Skip to main content

Full text of "Notes and queries"

See other formats 


Index  Supplement  to  the  Tsotes  and  Queries,  with  Xo.  3,  Jan.  17,  1874. 

NOTES  AND  aiJERIES: 

I  1    ^V 

y  ^\ 

A 

JWe&tum  of  EttteiTommuntcatiott 


FOR 


LITERARY    MEN,    GENERAL   READERS,    ETC. 


When  found,  make  a  note  of." — CAPTAIN  CUTTLE. 


FOURTH    SERIES.— VOLUME     TWELFTH. 
JULY — DECEMBER   1873. 


LONDON: 

PUBLISHED  AT   THE 

OFFICE,    20,    WELLINGTON    STREET,    STRAND,    W.C, 
BY  JOHN  FKANCIS. 


Index  Supplement  to  the  Notes  and  Queries,  with  No.  3,  Jan.  17,  1874. 


728070 

UMIVERSlTYOTfORONTO 


4-  s.  xii.  JULY  5, 73.]          NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


LONDON,  SATURDAY,  JULY  5,  1873. 


CONTENTS.-NO  288. 

NOTES  :-Our  Late  Editor-A  Fire  in  St.  Paul's  Cathedral,  1 
— Bibliography  of  Utopias  and  Imaginary  Travels  and  His- 
tories, 2— Extract  from  my  old  MS.  Note-Book,  3— William 
Charles  Byron,  4 — "  Cary's  Memoirs  "—Horace  and  Burns — 
Tennyson's  Natural  History — Edmund  Burke,  5— The  First, 
Murderer — Epitaph— Bell  Inscription— M.  Thiers  and  the 
Chenier  Family—"  Whose  owe  it"— Attic  Oath  Reproduced 
— Dr.  Solomon  Bolger,  Physician  in  Ordinary  to  Charles  II., 
6. 

QUERIES  :— Exmoor  Fossils,  6— Michael  Angelo— Who  was 
Alexander  Pennecuik  ?— Count  Boruwlaski  —  "  Crumwell's 
Injunctions  "—Royal  Guard  of  Scotland— Snuff-box  presented 
to  Bacon  by  Burns,  7 — Coronet  of  the  Prince  of  Wales — 
"Fawney"=a  Ring— Printing  and  Gunpowder — Alexander 
McKesson — "Render  unto  Caesar"  —  Liber  Scholasticus — 
Mansie  Wauch  —  Wigs  —  The  Rev.  Comberbach  Leech  — 
Queries  from  Swift's  Letters  —  Authors  and  Quotations 
Wanted,  8— Carolan,  9. 

REPLIES:— Euthanasia,  9-Cromwell  and  Charles  I.,  10-Piers 
the  Plowman— "I  mad  the  Carles  Lairds,"  &c.,  11— Ascance 
—Andrew  Marvell,  12 -Steel  Pens— Mrs.  Elizabeth  Porter- 
Observance  of  Sunday,  13  — "At  Bay"  — Richard  West, 
ChanceUor  of  Ireland  — "  Altamira"— Council  of  Nicsea— 
"  Arya-Vartta ;  or,  the  Abode  of  Noble  Men  of  Good 
Family,  14— Paley  and  the  Watch— "  Collide  "— Somerville 
Peerage  —  Founders'  Kin,  15  —  Prince  Charles  Edward  : 
"Secretary  Murray" — Gaol  Fever  —  Aquila  —  Umbrellas  — 
The  Dove  as  a  Symbol,  16— Gainsborough's  "  Blue  Boy" — 
"  Skimmington "—Laurence Claxton— "To  Hell  a  Building," 
17  —  " Insense "— Cuningham  Family— "Never  look  a  gift 
horse,"  &c.— Widow's  Freebench— Madame  de  Genlis— Heel- 
taps—Uncle  Mamouc— "A  Light  Heart,"  &c.  —  Sinews  of 
War,  18 — Piscinae  :  Drains  in  Church-floors — Palindromes— 
"Things  in  General,"  19. 

2f  otes  on  Books,  &c. 


OUR  LATE  EDITOR. 

The  following  paragraph  appeared  in  the  Times 
on  Tuesday  last : — 

"  On  the  occasion  of  the  complimentary  dinner,  under 
the  presidency  of  Lord  Stanhope,  given  to  Mr.  Thorns  in 
November  last,  on  his  retirement  from  the  editorship  of 
Notes  and  Queries,  a  desire  was  expressed  on  the  part  of 
many  who  were  unable  to  attend,  as  well  as  of  those 
who  were  present,  to  offer  him  some  more  lasting 
testimonial  of  their  respect.  Mr.  Thoms's  Johnsonian 
proclivities  for  the  'cup  that  cheers  but  not  inebriates' 
suggested  the  form  which  the  testimonial  should  assume, 
and  the  zealous  exertions  of  Sir  William  Tite  and  Mr. 
Ouvry  soon  secured  the  necessary  funds.  A  handsome 
silver  tea  and  coffee  service  and  a  magnificent  salver, 
with  a  suitable  inscription,  were  ready  for  presentation 
in  January.  Sir  William  Tite,  from  his  share  in  the 
movement,  as  an  old  personal  friend,  and  being  President 
of  the  Camden  Society  (of  which  Mr.  Thorns  had  been 
for  34  years  honorary  secretary  when  he  retired  shortly 
before  Christmas),  was  obviously  the  fittest  person  to 
present  it,  and  he  consented  to  do  so  on  his  return  from 
Torquay.  In  consequence,  however,  of  his  lamented 
death  the  idea  of  a  public  presentation  was  abandoned, 
and  the  testimonial  has  this  week  been  privately  handed 
to  Mr.  Thorns." 

With  reference  to  the  above  we  have  been 
requested  by  MB.  THOMS  to  give  insertion  to  the 
following  letter : — 

"  Had  I  not  been  deprived  by  the  lamented  death  of 
feir  William  Tite,  as  has  been  announced  in  the  Times 


and  elsewhere,  of  the  additional  gratification  with  which  I 
should  have  received  at  the  hands  of  that  old  and  valued 
friend,  the  Testimonial  which  his  zeal  and  that  of  my 
kind  friend,  Mr.  Ouvry,  has  evoked  from  a  large  body  of 
distinguished  men,  I  should  on  that  occasion  have  ac- 
knowledged, in  as  fitting  terms  as  I  could  command,  my 
grateful  thanks  for  this  handsome  'token  of  sincere 
regard,'  of  which  better  men  than  myself  might  well  be 
proud. 

"  Being  unable  otherwise  to  thank  publicly  those  to 
whose  kindness  I  am  indebted  for  this  gratifying  evidence 
that,  in  their  opinion,  I  have  honestly,  and  to  the  best 
of  my  abilities,  however  imperfectly,  played  my  part  in 
the  busy  Drama  of  Life,  will  you  permit  me  to  do  so  in 
those  columns  with  which  I  have  been  for  so  many  years 
associated  ]  WILLIAM  J.  THOMS." 

Looking  to  the  fact  that  MR.  THOMS  was  the 
founder  of  this  Journal,  we  may  with  just  pride 
preserve  in  its  columns  the  following  extract  from 
the  Report  of  the  Council  of  the  Camden  Society 
for  1873 :— 

"  On  the  4th  December,  1872,  the  President  acquainted 
the  Council  that  he  had  received  a  letter  from  Mr.  Thorns 
resigning  the  post  of  Secretary  to  the  Society.  The 
Council  at  once  directed  a  Resolution  to  be  entered  on 
the  Minutes  in  the  following  words : — 

" '  That  the  Council,  in  reluctantly  accepting  the  re- 
signation by  MR.  THOMS  of  the  office  of  Secretary,  which 
from  the  commencement  of  the  Society  he  has  held, 
desire  to  place  on  record  their  sense  of  the  invaluable 
services  which  during  that  long  period  he  has  rendered 
to  the  Society,  and  of  the  zeal,  courtesy,  and  kindness 
which  he  has  uniformly  displayed  in  the  performance  of 
no  light  duties.  The  Council  desire  to  assure  MR.  THOMS 
that  he  carries  with  him  the  cordial  respect  and  regard 
of  every  one  of  his  colleagues.' 

"  The  Council  feel  assured  that  the  Society  at  large 
will  cordially  endorse  the  expressions  of  respect  and 
esteem  for  MR.  THOMS  which  they  have  made  use  of,  and 
unite  with  them  in  recording  their  sense  of  the  great 
benefits  that  have  accrued  to  the  Society  from  the  post 
of  Secretary  having  been  held  during  so  long  a  period  by 
a  gentleman  possessing  in  an  eminent  degree  every 
qualification  needful  for  the  complete  performance  of  the 
arduous  duties  entrusted  to  him." 


A  FIRE  IN  ST.  PAUL'S  CATHEDRAL. 

Every  one  knows  how  relentless  a  foe  fire  has 
been  to  St.  Paul's  Cathedral,  even  from  very  early 
times.  In  a  little  quarto  manuscript,  entitled 
Croniculi  S.  Pauli  London  ad  Ann.  1399,  pre- 
served in  the  British  Museum  (No.  22,  142,  Plut. 
175,  A.),  we  find  the  following  brief  memoranda: — 

"  1087,  7  Julii.  Ecclesia  S.  P.  L.  et  omnia  que  in  ea 
erant  cum  magna  parte  Civitatis  igne  erant  consumpta 
tempore  Mauricii  Episcopi  London. 

1137.  Combusta  erat  Ecclesia  Sancti  Pauli  London 
per  ignem." 

In  1444,  as  Dugdale  records,  there  was  a  fire  in 
the  timber  work  of  the  steeple  occasioned  by 
lightning ;  in  1561,  on  the  4th  of  June,  the  spire  and 
roof  were  destroyed  by  a  fire,  caused  either  by 
lightning  or  by  that  fruitful  source  of  ruin,  the 
carelessness  of  a  plumber  (Dugdale's  St.  Paul's, 
edit.  Sir  H.  Ellis,  pp.  95-98)  ;  and  in  1666  oc- 
curred the  Great  Fire  of  London. 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES.  [4*  s.  XH.  JULY  5,  TS. 




There  was,  however,  another  occasion,  less  known 
than  any  of  the  preceding,  when  the  Cathedral 
Im.l  a  very  narrow  escape  from  destruction.  JJug- 
dale,  or  rather  his  continuator,  Sir  Henry  Ellis, 
thus  relates  the  circumstances  : — 

"The  continuator  of  Stow  informs  us  that  on  Feb. 
27, 1698-9,  a  fire  broke  out  at  the  west  end  of  the  North 
Aisle  of  the  Choir,  in  a  room  prepared  for  the  organ 
bSde?towork  in  when  the  Choir  was  newly  finished. 
But  the  communication  between  the  work  room  and  the 
organ  gallery  being  broken  down,  and  proper  means 
used,  the  fire  was  got  under;  doing  no  other  damage 
but  to  two  pillars  and  an  arch  with  enrichments,  bee 
Strype's  Stow,  vol.  i.  p.  155.  Bateman's  manuscript 
dates  this  accident  in  1688-9,  and  says  the  repair  of  it 
cS  7101.  12s.  8Jd."-Dugdale's  St.  Paul's,  edit.  Ellis,  p. 
172,  note  J. 

It  will  be  observed  that  the  two  authorities 
cited  differ  in  the  date  assigned  to  the  outbreak  of 
this  fire,  the  continuator  of  Stow  giving  the  date 
as  27th  Feb.  1698-9,  the  Bateman  MS.  as  1688-9. 
Mr.  William  Longman,  the  Chairman  of  the 
Finance  Committee  for  the  completion  of  St. 
Paul's,  in  his  book  (published  during  the  month 
of  June,  1873),  A  History  of  the  Three  Cathedrals 
dedicated  to  St.  Paul  in  London  (a  volume,  by 
the  way,  abounding  in  excellent  plates  and  wood- 
cuts), refers  to  this  fire  in  a  note  on  page  129,  and 
says  :— 

"  It  seems  to  me  that  Bateman's  date  is  preferable,  for 
it  is  clear  that  the  fire  took  place  before  the  opening  of 
the  Choir  for  Divine  Service,  and  this  agrees  with  Bate- 
man's date,  while  the  date  given  in  Stow  is  after  that 
event." 

By  a  lucky  accident  I  am  able  to  throw  a  little 
light  upon  the  matter.  A  few  days  ago,  whilst  en- 
gaged in  cataloguing  a  folio  volume  of  miscellaneous 
tracts  in  the  Archiepiscopal  Library  at  Lambeth, 
I  met  with  a  broadside  bound  up  in  the  volume 
(the  press  mark  is  66,  A.  2,  and  the  broadside  is 
article  9),  of  which  I  now  send  you  a  literal  tran- 
script. I  think  that  it  is  worth  printing,  not  for 
the  merit  of  the  lines,  which  are  of  a  sufficiently 
commonplace  cast,  but  as  a  slight  contribution  to 
the  history  of  the  grand  Cathedral  of  St.  Paul.  I 
imagine  that  the  broadside  may  be  somewhat  scarce, 
as  I  have  never  seen  another  copy.  If  the  author 
of  the  poem  is  correct, — and  I  should  think  that 
he  is,  from  his  evident  knowledge  of  the  extent  o: 
the  damage  done, — then  we  may  consider  that  the 
true  date  of  this  fire  is  1698-9. 

"A  POEM. 

On  8'  Paul's  being  Preserved  from  the  late  Fire,  that 
happened  in  it  February  the  27th,  1698-9. 
"  Yes  !  now  'twill  rise  what  ere  the  Fates  have  done, 
Or  can  t'  Obstruct  what  was  so  well  begun, 
'Twill  rise,  and  be  once  more  as  truly  Great, 
As  e'er  before,  and  as  before  Compleat ; 
'Twill  Stand,  (and  Universal  Wonder  move) 
A  Heaven  below  or  Like  to  that  above  : 
I  know  it  will — That  swift  devouring  Foe, 
That  did  before  it's  utmost  Malice  show 
That  laid  it's  Ancient  Stately  Towers  wast, 


And  all  its  Beauty  spoil'd,  is  now  at  last 

Strangely  defective  grown,  and  well  it  may, 

When  e'er  Heaven  stops  its  Course  it  must  obey  ; 

The  place  (the  fatal  place)  it  chose  indeed. 

To  make  its  Onsett,  seem'd  as  tho  decreed 

To  seise  the  Whole,  as  it  had  done  the  Quire, 

That  Fort  must  fall  whose  Magazine's  on  Fire. 

But  not  so  here— the  wise  all-rulemg  Hand 

(That  kindles  Flames,  and  can  those  Flames  Command,)! 

Soon  interpos'd  and  its  intended  Spoil 

Prevented  soon,  this  pleasing  Sacred  Pile  ; 

('Tis  now  resolv'd,  said  he)  must  stand  unmov  d, 

Be  even  mine,  and  be  for  ever  Lov'd. 

One  Element  shall  twice  the  World  Destroy 

\s  soon  as  one  shall  twice  my  House  Annoy. 

On  this  an  Anthem  strait  within  that  Sphere 
Was  sung  to  Him,  for  Angels  still  are  there, 
The  Organs  too  (amidst  the  Fire  and  Smoke) 
Tun'd  up  a  new,  and  in  his  Praises  Spoke  ; 
The  very  Flame  was  pleas'd  at  this,  and  strove 
To  reach  7m  Altar  not  in  Rage  but  Love.  ^ 
And  (as  its  custome  was)  from  thence  wou'd  go, 
When  Kindled  by  some  fervent  Saint  below 
Wou'd  go  a  swift  Embassador  to  Heaven, 
For  greater  Favours,  if  such  can  be  given  : 
And  then  Rest  there  to  show  how  Men  Adore 
To  expiate  its  Sacriledge  before. 

At  which  the  grosser  Part  in  haste  withdrew, 
It  durst  not,  could  not  greater  Mischief  do  ; 
That  Sacred  Place  shall  stand,  and  may  defie 
A  Flameing,  or  a  more  malignant  Enemie, 
Shall  stand,  and  not  as  now,  but  all  Compleat, 
And  be  as  Israel's  was  Jehovah's  Seat ; 
Just  as  it  Shone  in  all  its  Beauteous  Dress, 
This  can't  be  more,  nor  yet  at  last  be  less, 
And  may  without  a  Miracle  be  done 
Within  some  Annual  Circuits  of  the  Sun. 
Did  our  great  Patriots  cast  but  such  a  Smile,    1 
As  they  of  late  have  on  our  Happy  Isle,  V 

Twou'd  soon  be  made  a  perfect  Glorious  Pile,   j 

By  M.  B. 

LONDON,  Printed  by  G.  Groom,  at  the  Blew-Ball  over 
against  Bride-well." 

The  ancient    statutes  of  the  Cathedral  enjoin 

the    Gustos    Operis    to    take    special    precautions 

igainst  fire.     Amongst  the  rules  for  his  conduct 

n  the  duties  of  his  office,  we  find  the  following:— 

"  Item  quod  inhabitacio  ipsius  et  famulorum  suorum 

n  Berefrido  de  cetero  interdicatur,  ne  per  ipsos,  quod 

absit,  tercio  inflammetur,"  kc.—Reyistrum  Consuetudi- 

num  et  Statutorum  S.  Pauli,  pp.  77,  78. 

To  this  note,  I  will  add  a  query  :  Who  is 
the  author  of  the  poem  printed  above  I  How  are 
we  to  interpret  the  letters  M.  B. '? 

W.  SPARROW  SIMPSON. 


BIBLIOGRAPHY  OF  UTOPIAS  AND  IMAGINARY 
TRAVELS  AND  HISTORIES. 
(Continued from  4th  S.  xi.  521 J 

The  Isle  of  Pines,  or  a  Late  Discovery  of  a  Fourth 
Island  in  Terra  Australis  Incognita.  By  George  Pine 
[Henry  Nevile.]  4to.  London,  1668. 

The  Floating  Island,  or,  a  New  Discovery  relating  the 
Strange  Adventures  on  a  Late  Voyage  from  Lambethana 
to  Villa  Franca,  alias  Ramallia,  to  the  Eastward  of  Terra 
del  Temple,  under  Captain  Robert  Owe,  much  Describing 
the  Inhabitants,  their  Religion,  Laws,  and  Customs. 
Published  by  Franck  Careless,  one  of  the  Discoverers. 


4th  S.  XI I.  JULY  '>,  '73 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[By  Richard  Head,  author  of  The  English  Rogue.}  4to. 
London,  1673. 

La  Terre  Australe  Connue,  c'est-a-dire  la  Description 
de  ce  Pays  Inconnu  jusqu'ici,  de  ses  Moeurs,  et  de  ses 
•Coutumes,  par  M.  Sadeur,  avec  les  Aventures  qui  le 

Conduisirent  en  ce  Continent reduites  et  mises 

en  Lumiere  par  les  Soins  et  le  Conduite  de  G.  de  F. 
12mo.  Yannes,  1676. 

The  author,  according  to  Brunet,  was  an  ex- 
cordelier,  Gabriel  de  Foigny,  and  the  work  was 
really  printed,  not  at  Vannes,  but  at  Geneva. 

Histoire  des  Sevarambes,  Peuples  qui  Habitent  une 
Partie  du  Troisieme  Continent,  ordinairement  appele 
Terre  Australe ;  traduite  de  1'Anglaise.  5  parts.  12mo. 
Paris,  1677-9. 

Keally  written  in  French  by  Denis  Vairasse 
d'Allaise. 

Relation  de  1'Ile  de  Borneo. 

By  Bernard  le  Bouvier  de  Fontenelle.  I  cannot 
discover  the  date  of  any  early  edition.  It  was 
printed  in  the  Supplement  aux  (Euvres  de  M.  de 
Fontenelle,  Neufchatel,  1768,  and  again  separately, 
En  Europe,  Paris,  1807. 


Here  follow  five  French  works,  of  which  I  can 
discover  neither  the  date  nor  authorship,  and  place 
them  at  a  guess  between  the  seventeenth  and 
eighteenth  centuries.  They  are  mentioned  in  a 
note  to  Helionde,  by  Sydney  Whiting,  3rd  ed.,  p. 
416.  I  shall  be  glad  to  learn  any  particulars 
respecting  them. 

Relation  d'un  Voyage  du  Pole  Arctique  au  Pole  Ant- 
.arctique,  par  le  Centre  du  Monde. 

Relation  du  Monde  de  Mercure. 

Lam^kis,  ou  les  Voyages  Extraordinaires  d'un  Egyptien 
dans  la  Terre  Inte'rieure. 

Les  Voyages  de  Milord  Coton  dans  les  Sept  Planetes. 

Le  Voyage  Merveilleux  du  Prince  Fanferedin  dans  la 
Romance. 

Relations  du  Royaume  de  Candavia,  envoye'es  a  Ma- 
dame la  Comtesse  de  *  *  *  12mo.  Imprimees  a. 
Jovial,  chez  Staket  le  Goguenard,  Rue  des  Fidvres 
Chaudes,  a  1'Enseigne  des  R^ves,  se  trouve  a  Paris,  chez 
Jacques  Josses.  12mo.  Circa  3700. 

Interlunere ;  or,  a  Voyage  to  the  Moon,  containing 
some  considerations  on  the  Nature  of  that  Planet,  the 
Possibility  of  Getting  Thither,  with  Pleasant  Conceits 
about  the  Inhabitants,  their  Manners  and  Customs. 
12mo.  London,  1707. 

Secret  Memoirs  and  Manners  of  several  Persons  of 
Quality  of  both  Sexes  from  the  New  Atalantis,  an  Island 
in  the  Mediterranean.  3  vols.  8vo.  London,  1709-10. 

A  licentious  satire  upon  some  of  the  chief  per- 
sonages of  her  time,  by  Mrs.  Manley.  I  am  not 
sure  whether  this  is  the  first  edition  of  the  work. 
I  presume  the  following  is  another  edition  of  the 
same,  under  a  somewhat  different  title:  Court  of 
Atalantis,  containing  Four  Years'  History  of  that 
famous  Island,  Political  and  Galant,  intermixed 
rivith  Fables  and  Epistles,  in  Verse  and  Prose. 
8vo.,  1714. 

Travels  into  Several  Remote  Nations  of  the  World,  in 
Four  Parts,  by  Lemuel  Gulliver,  first  a  Surgeon,  and  then 


a  Captain  of  Several  Ships.    2  vols.  8vo.    [By  Jonathan 
Swift,  Dean  of  St.  Patrick's.]     London,  1726. 

The  next  year,  the  second  edition  was  followed 
by  a  continuation,  which  was  not  by  Swift.  To 
the  French  edition  of  1730,  translated  by  the 
Abbe  Desfontaines,  there  is  added — 

Le  Nouveau  Gulliver,  ou  Voyage  du  Capitaine  Gulliver, 
traduit  du  Manuscrit  Anglais  par  M.  L.  D.  F.  [M.  I/ Abbe 
Desfontaines,  who  was  really  its  author.]  Paris,  1730. 

Memoirs  of  Gaudentio  di  Lucca,  taken  from  his  Con- 
fessions before  the  Fathers  of  the  Inquisition  at  Bologna 
in  Italy,  making  a  Discovery  of  an  Unknown  Country, 
in  the  Deserts  of  Africa.  8vo.  London,  1737. 

Generally  attributed  to  the  celebrated  Bishop 
Berkeley. 

Nic.  Klimii  Iter  Subterraneum,  Novam  Telluris  Theo- 
riam  ac  Historian!  Quintse  Monarchiae  adhuc  nobis 
Incognitas  Exhibens.  [By  the  Danish  Poet,  Ludvig, 
Baron  von  Holberg.]  8vo.  Hafniae,  1741. 

Translated  as  Subterranean  Travels  of  Niels 
Klimm.  From  the  Latin  of  Lewis  Holberg,  8vo. 
London,  1828.  There  was  also  an  English  trans- 
lation in  1742. 

A  Journey  from  this  World  to  the  Next.  By  Henry 
Fielding.  London,  circa  1742. 

The  Capacity  and  Extent  of  the  Human  Understanding; 
exemplified  in  the  Extraordinary  Case  of  Automathes,  a 
Young  Nobleman,  who  was  Accidentally  Left  in  his 
Infancy  upon  a  Desolate  Island,  and  continued  Nineteen 
Years  in  that  Solitary  State,  separated  from  all  Human 
Society.  12mo.  London,  1745. 

The  Life  and  Adventures  of  Peter  Wilkins,  a  Cornish 
Man,  taken  from  his  own  Mouth  in  his  Passage  to  Eng- 
land from  off  Cape  Horn,  in  America,  in  the  Ship  Hector. 
By  R.  S.,  a  Passenger  in  the  Hector.  [By  Robert  Paltock, 
of  Clement's  Inn.]  2  vols.  12mo.  London,  1750. 

Histoire  de  Camouflet,  Souverain  Potentat  de  1'Empire 
d'Equivopolis.  A  Equivopolis,  1751. 

The  Voyages  and  Discoveries  of  Crusoe  Richard  Davis, 
the  Son  of  a  Clergyman  in  Cumberland,  ....  his  Dis- 
covery of  a  Floating  Island,  where,  among  Various  Re- 
searches, he  Discovered  and  Caught  a  Wild  Feathered 
Woman,  with  whom  he  lived,  and  taught  the  English 
Language,  &c.  2  vols.  12mo.  London,  1756. 

An  Account  of  the  First  Settlement,  Laws,  Form  of 
Government,  and  Police  of  the  Cessares,  a  People  of 
South  America,  in  Nine  Letters  from  Mr.  Van  der  Neck, 
one  of  the  Secretaries  of  the  Nation,  to  his  Friend  in 
Holland,  with  Notes  by  the  Editor.  [By  James  Burgh.] 
London,  1760. 

A  Journey  lately  Performed  through  the  Air,  in  an 
Aerostatic  Globe,  commonly  called  an  Air  Balloon,  from 
this  Terraqueous  Globe  to  the  Newly  Discovered  Planet, 
Georgium  JSidus.  By  Monsieur  Vivenair.  London,  1784. 

A  dull  and  stupid  satire  on  the  court  and 
government  of  George  III. 

JAMES  T.  PRESLEY. 
(To  be  concluded  in  our  next.) 


EXTRACT  FROM  MY  OLD  MS.  NOTE-BOOK. 

TIME   HENBY  VIII. 

[BRAIN  LEECHDOM.] 

i.  Good  for  the  brayne. 

to  smell  the  sauour  of  Muske/  of  quybyles,  of  camo 
myll/ 

to  drink  wyne  mesurablye. 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[4th  S.  XII.  JULY  5,  73. 


to  ete  a  lytle  sago;  to  con*  thy  hed/ 

oft  wasshing  thy  hands  &  fette/  mesurable  walkyng 
and  mesurable  slepyng/ 

to  here  swete  song  of  musyke  or  syngyng/ 

to  ete  musterd  and  peper/ 

to  smell  the  redde  rose/  and  to  wasshe  the  temples  wl 
the  water  of  rede  roses  *  stylled./. 

•ii.  Evell  for  the  Irayne. 

All  manr  brayne  of  beaste/  glotonye/  dronkonnes;  late 
supper/ 

to  slepe  moch  aftr  meatte/  corrupt  ayre/  hevynes/ 

to  vncovr  thy  hedd/ 

to  eatt  softlye/  to  moche  hete/  to  moche  walkyng/  to 
moche  colld  mylke/  chese/  nutts/ 

to  eate  orf  thou  hugar/  bathing  aftr  meatt/  onyons/ 
garlyke/  great  noyse/ 

to  smell  to  a  whytte  *  rose/  and  moche  late  walkyng 
abrood. 

A  Reivle  to  Jcnowe  Ike  dispotion  (sic)  of  the  yeare. 

A/ BONUS   FRUGU/ 

A.  Wynter  hott'.  Ver  weett/  hervest  J  wyndye/ 
/dethe  of  people/  plentye  of  fruitts/  good  heyryng/.  § 
fygthyng   (sic)    of  knightts/  tidyngs   of  kyngs  and 

prynces.  deithe  of  cattell/.  moche  robbyng/. 

-r-  B.  PESSIM8/'. 

B.  Comone  wynter/  Ver  wyndye.  hervest  tempestyous./ 
moche  sycknesses/  losse  of  been  (bees) I  good  wyne/ 
deithe  of  kings/  Justyng  of  knightts'/  soroyng  of  olid 

women./ 

C/  MELIOB. 

C.  Wynter  blacke/  Ver  frosti/  hott  hervest. 

deithe  of  wome/  plentie  of  fruite/  losse  of  shippes/ 
losse  of  wyne/  myche  losse  of  bests,  many  been/  grett 
hurtt  w*  fyer/  tydyngs  of  kings./ 

D/  FERTILIS/ 

D.  Wynter  hott.  Ver  good.  Weett  haruest. 

a  good  year,  good  wyne/  fell  been,  heys  in  parell. 
greatt  hungarr./  tydyngs  of  kings/. 
E/ 

E.  Wyntter  comen/.  Wyndye  Ver/.  good  heruest. 

fewe  been/  good  yeare/  many  apples/  plentie  of  corne/ 
plentie  of  oylle.  grett  peace/  bestes  sycke.  greatt 
flood  ds./ 

F/  MALUS/ 

F.  Wyntter  colldd.  Ver  sliarpe/.  hervest  hott. 

deithe  of  been/,  deithe  of  chillderne./  wheitt  plentie. 
good  wyne.  sore  eyes,  earthe  quakes,  yren  and  stelle 
perish  [!!] 

G  MKDIOCRIS/ 

G.  Wyntter  indifferent.  Ver  colld.  harvest  vncertaine/ 
moche  payne  in  the  hedds/.  a  heapp  year  of  corne. 
many  chances  shall  happen,  a  helthfull  year. 

Ver  begynnythe  whe  the  sonne  entreith  into  Arietem. 


*  To  smell  of  a  red  rose  is  "good,"  but  to  smell  of  a 
white  one  is  "evil."  It  is  a  fact  that  the  essential  oil  of 
red  roses  is  astringent  and  tonic,  while  that  of  white 
roses  is  laxative  and  lowering.  Every  chemist  knows 
that  the  basis  of  several  pharmaceutical  preparations  of 
an  astringent  nature  is  the  red  rose  only.  Probably 
compliment  to  the  reigning  family  (Henry  VII.,  a  Lan- 
castrian) may  have  had  some  share  in  giving  a  bad  name 
to  the  white  rose,  and  a  good  name  to  the  red. 

"  Or  "  for  ere,  Saxon  aer.  Shakspeare,  Macbeth,  iv.  3, 
has  'dying  or  ere  [before  ever]  they  sicken."  In  this 
case  "  ere  "  is  for  e'er. 

I  Hervest  is  the  Anglo-Saxon  herfest  (autumn),  whence 
herfest-wceta,  the  autumnal  rains. 

§  Heyryng,  i.e.,  hay-harvest. 


that  ys  the  xx  calendes  of  Aprille  the  xxiij  daye  of 
marche.  And  yt  lastyth  tyll  the  sonne  entr  into  Cancf 
the  xx  calendes  of  July,  y*  ys  the  xxij  daye  of  June. 
Vse  luse]  cold  &  drye  meatts. 

^Estas  whe  the  sonne  entreth  in  cancro/  and  lastyth 
tyll  the  sonne  entr  into  library.  Vse  cold  &  moist 
meattes. 

Auttipnus  begynythe  xx  calendes  of  October,  and  lastyth 
tyll  the  sonne  enter  into  Capricornio.  that  ys  the  xx 
calendes  of  January  the  xxiij  daye  of  december/.  Vse 
hote  meat  &  moist. 

Hiemps  begynnyth  the  xx  calendes  of  January.  And 
lastythe  tyll  the  sonne  enter  into  Arietem./  hott  &  drye 
meats. 

Notes. — The  word  been,  as  the  plural  of  "  bee,"  is  an 
interesting  example  of  the  plural  in  n.  It  is,  of  course, 
the  Anglo-Saxon  beo,  plural  beon  ;  hence  the  compounds 
beon-bread  [bees'  bread],  beon-brdth  [bees'  broth,  i.e., 
mead],  beon-theof  [a  stealer  or  robber  of  bees],  &c. 

"Wheitt,"  for  wheat,  is  the  Dutch  weit,  German, 
weitzen. 

The  constant  mention  of  wine  seems  to  favour  the 
opinion  that  our  island  was  once  famous  for  its  wines, 
although  it  by  no  means  settles  the  doubt  whether  the  wine 
referred  to  was  made  of  grapes  or  only  of  apples,  pears, 
currants,  or  honey.  The  term  win-berie  [wine-berry  or 
grape]  certainly  shows  that  the  grape  was  emphatically 
a  wine  fruit,  although,  without  doubt,  the  word  "mead" 
was  used  before  the  Conquest  as  a  synonym  for  wine. 
Witness  such  compounds  as  medo-arn,  synonymous  with 
win-arn  [a  cellar],  medo-gdl  =  win-gal  [flushed  with 
wine],  medo-/u'is  =  win-hiis  [a  tavern],  medo-scenc  =  win- 
scene  [a  wine-cup],  &c. 

"Deith"  is  not  a  usual  word,  although  we  find  in 
Early  English  dieth  as  well  as  death.  Indeed,  our  verb 
die  is  evidently  the  basis  of  the  word  "  dieth,"  although  I 
do  not  recollect  such  a  verb  as  diedian  as  a  form  of 
deddian.  Halliwell,  in  his  Archaic  Dictionary,  gives  us 
deih  [for  die],  and  refers  us  to  Langtoft,  p.  159.  He  also 
gives  us  deie,  "  to  put  to  death,"  which  he  calls  Anglo- 
Saxon,  but  the  usual  verb  is  dydan. 

The  last  observation  I  would  make  is  this,  that  the 

lint  [.],  which  we  call  full  stop,  certainly  in  the  MS. 
referred  to  at  the  heading  of  this  article  has  not  the 
force  we  now  ascribe  to  it.  It  is  often  less  than  our 
comma,  the  usual  form  of  which  was  a  dash,  thus  [/],  and 
the  usual  full  stop  is  made  thus  [./]  or  [/.],  but  [.]  alone 
is  often  used  simply  to  separate  words. 

E.  COBHAM  BREWER. 

Lavant,  Chichester. 


WILLIAM  CHARLES  BYRON. 

As  everything  relating  to  the  illustrious  poet? 
Byron,  is  fraught  with  interest  to  every  one  who 
cares  for  English  literature,  I  send  for  record  in 
"  N.  &  Q."  a  verbatim  et  literatim  copy  of  a  letter 
from  a  so-called  "  nephew  "  of  his  lordship,  which 
bas  come  into  my  custody  recently  amongst  the 
papers  of  a  well-known  literary  contemporary  and 
friend  of  Byron. 
The  superscription  is: — 

"  3)  Right  Hoble  Lord  Byron, 

Pr  favor:  of  Gen1  St.  John, 

Audley  Square, 
South  Audley  Street, 

Westminster. 
Enquire  at 

Mr.  Murry's  Book  seller, 
Albermarl  Street." 


4:h  S.  XII.  JULY  y,  '73.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


The  post-mark  is,  as  well  as  I  can  make  out, 
"  Portsmouth,  MR  23,"  with  some  other  initials  or 
figures  best  known  to  the  person  who  impressed 
them.  There  is  another  post-office  stamp ;  but  it  is 
quite  illegible.  The  cost  of  postage  marked  across 
the  address  is  eightpence.  I  mention  these  minutice 
to  show  readers  of  "  N.  &  Q."  generally,  that  the 
letter  is  primd  facie  genuine  in  its  statements  from 
the  fact  of  its  having  been  through  the  post ;  whilst 
I  am  able  to  add  that  I  have  reason  to  believe  it 
was  duly  received  by  the  noble  poet. 

The  letter  itself  runs  as  follows : — 

(Copy). 

"  Portsmouth,  March  23rd,  1823. 
"My  Lord, 

"  It  is  with  great  Reluctance  that  I  now  trouble  you. 
But  on  recievin<*  your  kind  answer  to  the  Letter  I  sent 
you  whilst  under  confinement  in  Newgate,  Intimating 
your  Intention  of  sending  Me  a  trifle  I  left  word  with 
my  sister  in  law  to  call  upon  your  Lordship  with  a  Note 
from  Me  and  If  your  Lordship  was  pleased  to  send  me 
the  trifle  Promis'd  for  her  to  Remitt  the  Same  to  Me 
Immediately.  In  the  course  of  the  Week  following  I  left 
Newgate  and  arrived  Here,  I  then  dispatch'd  a  Letter  to 
my  sister  in  law  But  have  not  reciev'd  any  answer  there- 
fore am  at  a  loss  to  Imagine  whether  she  reciev'd  the 
trifle  from  your  Lordship  or  Not  therefore  I  should  take 
It  as  a  favor  If  your  Lordship  would  be  Pleased  to  send 
me  an  answer  to  this  By  Return  of  Post.  Direct  for  me 
On  Board  the  Leviathan  Portsmouth  Harbour  I  remain 
with  Profound  Respect 

"  Your  Lordships  nephew, 

"WILLIAM  CHARLES  BYKON. 

"  Gen1  St.  John  will  be  pleas'd  to  accept  my  humble 
apology  for  troubling  him  but  I  hope  he  will  transmitt 
this  to  his  Lordship  as  Soon  as  Possible  as  I  am  Unac- 
quanited  with  his  Place  of  Abode  and  am  only  Inform'd 
of  his  Arrival  By  the  Public  Newspapers." 

When  this  extraordinary  letter  was  written 
Byron  was  "domesticated"  with  the  Countess 
Guiccioli  at  the  Villa  Saluzzo,  at  Albano,  a  suburb 
of  Genoa ;  whither  he  had  gone  from  Pisa  to  reside 
in  the  preceding  September,  and  whence  he  started 
on  the  Greek  expedition  on  the  14th  of  the  follow- 
ing July — dying  at  Missolonghi  on  the  19th  of 
April,  1824.  It  is  not  likely,  therefore,  that  the 
letter  was  ever  replied  to.  Amongst  the  papers  in 
my  possession  I  can  find  nothing  to  throw  any 
light  on  this  impecunious  member  of  the  Byron 
family,  if  a  member  he  was,  though  there  is  no 
doubt  the  letter  duly  reached  its  destination. 

S.  R.  TOWNSHEND  MAYER. 

Richmond,  Surrey,  S.W. 


"  CART'S  MEMOIRS." — The  Memoirs  of  Robert 
Gary,  Earl  of  Monmouth,  were  first  printed  by  the 
Earl  of  Corke  and  Orrery  in  1759,  and  in  1808 
they  were  reprinted  at  Edinburgh  under  the 
editorship  of  Sir  Walter  Scott,  who,  in  the  adver- 
tisement, observes  that  "  the  original  edition  has 
now  become  very  scarce."  Sir  Walter  does  not 
seem  to  have  been  aware  that  there  were  three 
editions  of  the  Memoirs  printed  in  1759,  namely 
two  in  London,  in  8vo.,  and  one  in  Dublin,  in  12mo 


I  draw  attention  to  this  because  Sir  Walter  took 
no  notice  of  the  list  of  errata  to  the  first  edition  of 
1759,  and  probably  had  not  seen  it ;  for  in  one 
place  (p.  67)  he  points  out  an  important  error 
made  by  Lord  Orrery,  which  was  corrected  by  his 
Lordship  in  the  errata  in  the  first  edition,  and  in 
the  body  of  the  book  (p.  115)  in  the  second. 

There  are  several  other  misprints  in  the  first 
edition,  which  are  indicated  by  Lord  Orrery  as 
errata,  and  which  he  corrected  in  the  second,  but 
which  errors  are  reprinted  in  their  original  form 
by  Sir  Walter  in  1808.  For  example,  the  latter 
gives  (p.  148)  the  date  of  Prince  Henry's  death  as 
Sunday,  the  12th  of  October,  1611,  although  Lord 
Orrery  had  in  1759  already  corrected  it  to  Friday, 
the  6th  of  November,  1612.  There  is  also  in 
Lord  Orrery's  second  English  edition  an  additional 
note  (p.  167)  relating  to  the  ballad  of  CJievy  Cliase, 
which  Scott  would  hardly  have  left  out  had  he 
known  of  its  existence.  EDWARD  SOLLY. 

HORACE  AND  BURNS. — There  are  some  passages 
in  which  Burns  seems  to  imitate  Horace.  I  do 
not  know  if  he  had  ever  read  a  translation  of  the 
Latin  poet's  odes. 

"  The  flowery  Spring  leads  sunny  Summer, 

And  yellow  Autumn  presses  near, 

Then  in  his  turn  comes  gloomy  Winter, 

Till  smiling  Spring  again  appear." 

Burns. 
"  Frigora  mitescunt  Zephyris,  Ver  preterit  JEstas, 

Interitnra,  simul 

Pomifer  Autumnus  fruges  effuderit ;  et  mox 
Bruma  recurrit  iners." 

Horace,  Book  iv.  ode  7. 

"And  as  with  thee  I'd  wish  to  live, 
For  thee  I'd  bear  to  die." 

Burns. 
"  Tecum  vivere  amem,  tecum  obeam  libens." 

Horace,  Book  iii.  ode  9. 

A  verse  that  Mr.  Longfellow  has  written  strongly 
resembles  one  of  Burns's : — 

"  Her  closed  eyes  like  weapons  sheathed." 

Burns. 

"  His  eye 
Flashed  like  a  falchion  from  its  sheath." 

Longfellow. 
E.  YARDLEY. 
Temple. 

TENNYSON'S    NATURAL    HISTORY. — It    is  not 
often  the  Laureate  is  at  fault  in  his  renderings  of 
Nature,  but  his  line  in  Maud  is  surely  wrong : — 
"  The  mayfly  is  torn  by  the  swallow,  the  sparrow  spear'd 
by  the  shrike." 

The  butcher-bird  does  not  fly  at  anything  bigger 
than  beetles  and  flies,  I  believe.  I  shall  be 
delighted,  so  great  is  my  love  for  the  Laureate,  to 
be  proved  wrong.  PELAGIUS. 

EDMUND  BURKE.— On  page  156  of  "  N.  &  Q.," 
4th  S.  xi.,  I  drew  attention  to  a  work  by  the  per- 
secutor of  Warren  Hastings.  I  now  wish  to 


6 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[4th  S.  XII.  JULY  5,  73. 


make  a  note  about  another  work,  which  appears  to 
have  been  improperly  attributed  to  him  :— 

"  Mr.  Brougham  takes  it  for  granted,  throughout  his 
treatise,  that  Mr.  Burke  was  the  author  of  the  account 
of  the  European  settlements.  We  believe  that  the  fact 
has  never  been  ascertained,  and  that  a  contrary  opinion 
has  lately  prevailed."— Monthly  Review,  1806,  vol.  1.  p.  18. 
OLPHAR  HAMST. 

THE  FIRST  MURDERER.  —  During  the  recent 
visit  of  Herr  and  Mrs.  Bandmann  to  Edinburgh, 
the  part  of  the  First  Murderer  in  Macbeth  was 
somewhat  appropriately,  if  also  a  little  irreverently, 
led  to  Mr.  Kane.  W.  M. 


EPITAPH. — The  following  hie  jacet  was  written 
by  a  husband  on  his  departed  wife,  who  was  a 
notorious  shrew : — 

"  We  lived  one  and  twenty  year 
As  man  and  wife  together ; 
I  could  not  stay  her  longer  here, 
She  's  gone  I  know  not  whither ; 
But  did  I  know,  I  do  protest, 
(I  speak  it  not  to  flatter) 
Of  all  the  women  in  the  world, 
I  swear  I'd  ne'er  come  at  her. 
Her  body  is  bestowed  well, 
This  handsome  grave  doth  hide  her, 

And  sure  her  soul  is  not  in  h , 

The  devil  could  ne'er  abide  her  : 
But  I  suppose  she's  soar'd  aloft, 
For  in  the  late  great  thunder, 
Methought  I  heard  her  very  voice 
Rending  the  clouds  asunder." 

FREDK.  RULE. 
Ashford,  Kent. 

BELL  INSCRIPTION. — Latin  inscription  on  the 
bell  called  the  Silver  Bell,  in  one  of  the  towers  at 
the  gate  of  St.  John's  College,  Cambridge  : — 
/'Quod  facio  pulsata,  volens  tu  perfice  claro 
Scilicet  ut  possit  tempus  abire  sono. 

W.  L.  1624." 
Translation : — 

"I  sound  struck  by  clapper  dent, 
Act  thou  of  thine  own  will's  intent  ; 
Ringeth  my  chime, 
Departing  time 

Beareth  away  clear  tale  of  me ; 
Clear  be  its  tale  of  thee  ! " 

The  inscription  itself  is  in  Old  English  characters. 
The  translation  is  by  the  Eev.  Dr.  Russell,  present 
Dean  of  the  College.  J.  TEASDALE. 

M.  THIERS  AND  THE  CH^NIER  FAMILY. — M. 
Thiers'  maternal  grandmother,  Madame  Amic, 
was  a  Mdlle.  Santi-Lomaca,  of  Greek  origin,*  the 
sister  of  Madame  Chenier  (or  de  Chenier),  who  had 
married  in  1760  the  French  Consul-General  at 
Constantinople,  and  who  gave  birth  to  Andre 
Chenier,  the  poet,  beheaded  in  1794  in  Paris,  and 


*  General  Bourbaki  is  also  of  Greek  origin;  his  father 
was  a  Greek  pilot  who  accompanied  Bonaparte  on  his 
way  back  from  Egypt. 


to  Marie-Joseph  Chenier,  who  died  in  Paris  in 
1811.  M.  Thiers'  mother  was  consequently  first 
cousin  to  the  Chenier  brothers. 

The  late  President  of  the  French  Republic  was 
born  at  Marseilles,  Rue  des  Petits-Peres,  in  the 
house  of  his  grandmother,  Madame  Amic,  on  the 
15th  of  April,  1797.  A.  A.  L. 

"WHOSE  OWE  IT  1"  —  This  is  a  Northumberland 
form  for  Who  owns  it,  which  I  have  often  heard 
from  an  old  servant,  and  have  not  seen  noticed  in 
"  K  &  Q."  "  Here  is  a  glove,  whose  owe  it  ?"  for 
instance.  I  suppose  the  meaning  is  to  whom  is  it 
owing  or  due,  but  "  Whose  o  it  "  may  be  the  way 
to  spell  it,  if  there  be  a  proper  way.  P.  P. 

ATTIC  OATH  REPRODUCED.  —  Whatever  illumi- 
nation the  court  or  the  public  has  received  from 
the  evidence  given  in  a  remarkable  still  pending 
trial,  it  is  noteworthy  that  an  expression  familiar 
to  all  who  read  Demosthenes,  d/xoo-ai  (TTIO-TIV 
€7rt#etvai)  /caret  TratoW,  is  amply  illustrated  by 
one  of  the  witnesses,  Madame  Chantillon.  "  I  am 
so  positive  that  I  affirm  it  at  the  risk  of  the  head 
of  one  of  my  children."  CHARLES  THIRIOLD. 

Cambridge. 

DR.  SOLOMON  BOLGER,  PHYSICIAN  IN  ORDINARY 
TO  CHARLES  II.  —  The  following  is  a  copy  of  the 
appointment  of  this  gentleman,  which  I  copied 
from  an  entry  in  the  Records  of  the  now  extinct 
Corporation  of  New  Ross,  co.  of  Wexford.  I 
suppose  it  was  sent  by  way  of  a  circular  to  the 
several  corporations  in  Ireland.  Some  of  your 
correspondents  may  be  able  to  confirm  the  sup- 
position :  — 

"  These  are  to  certifie  that  Dr.  Solomon  Bolger  is  sworn 
and  admitted  in  the  place  and  quality  of  Physician  in 
Ordinary  to  his  Matic.  By  virtue  of  wch  place  he  is  to 
enioy  all  Rights  and  priviledges  thereto  belonging.  His 
person  is  not  to  be  arrested  or  deteyned  without  my 
leave  first  had  and  obteyned,but  be  allways  to  be  in  readi- 
nesse  to  attend  his  Maties  Service  according  to  his  oath 
and  duty.  And  all  persons  are  required  to  forbear  the 
infringing  of  the  priviledges  of  his  Maties  Household  as 
they  will  answere  to  the  contrary  at  their  perill. 

"  Given  under  my  hand  and  Scale  this  4  day  of  June, 
1672,  in  the  24  year  of  his  Maties  Reign. 

"  S'  ALBAN, 
"  Chamberlain  of  his  Maties  Household." 

Possibly  Dr.  Bolger  may  have  been  a  member  of 
the  family  of  Bolger  of  Ballinabarna,  in  the  co.  of 
Kilkenny,  a  few  miles  only  from  New  Ross. 

Y.  S.  M. 


[We  must  request  correspondents  desiring  information 
on  family  matters  of  only  private  interest,  to  affix  their 
names  and  addresses  to  their  queries,  in  order  that  the 
answers  may  be  addressed  to  them  direct.] 

EXMOOR  FOSSILS.  —  What  fossils,  if  any,  have 
been  found  on  the  higher  moorlands  of  Exmoor 
Forest,  anywhere  near  Exford,  Dunkery  Beacon, 
Cutcombe/  Winsford,  or  Simonsbath,  and  where 


4th  S.  XII.  JULY  5,  73.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


can  they  be  seen,  or  an  account  be  found  of  them  ? 
Though  Sir  E.  I.  Murchison,  in  his  SUuria,  4th 
ed.,  p.  276,  says — 

"  The  species  known  to  occur  in  the  limestone  bands 
of  the  middle  or  Ilfracombe  group,  stretching  from  Wid- 
mouth  through  Combe  Martin,  Twitchin,  Simonsbath, 
Newland,  Luckwell,  Luxborough,  Higher  Broadwater, 
Huish  and  Nettlecombe,  and  thence  to  the  Quantocks, 
are  precisely  the  same  as  found  at  Newton  Bushell,  Ply- 
mouth, Ogwell,  &c.," 
yet  none  of  the  specimens  figured  in  his  numerous 
plates  are  from  the  moor,  but  chiefly  from  Wales, 
Shropshire,  and  Scotland  ;  and  there  are  none,  that 
I  have  been  able  to  find,  either  in  the  British 
Museum  or  the  Geological  Museum.  In  the  paper 
"  On  the  Physical  Structure  and  older  Deposits  of 
Devonshire,"  in  the  Transactions  of  the  Geological 
Society,  2nd  s.,  vol.  v.  633—705,  Sedgwick  and 
Murchison  do  not  appear  distinctly  to  state  that 
they  examined  the  rocks  near  Dunkery,  or  searched 
for  evidence  of  fossils  in  the  pits  on  the  moor  ; 
although  it  is  to  be  presumed  they  did  so ;  and  at 
p.  670  of  the  above,  referring,  I  think,  to  the  moor, 
say,  "  the  culm  slates  are  without  fossils."  Fossils 
have  been  found  near  Lynton  (Geol.  Mag.  ix.  240), 
at  Barnslaple,  and  other  places  beyond  the  moor ; 
but  have  any  yet  been  found  at  Exford,  Simons- 
bath,  Withypoole,  Stoke  Pero,  or  Cutconibe? 

F.  J.  LEACHMAN. 

MICHAEL  ANGELO.  —  The  late  publication  by 
the  Arundel  Society  of  the  Hieremias,  from  the 
Sistine  Chapel  series,  by  Michael  Angelo,  has  re- 
called my  attention  to  a  curious  old  print  I  have 
had  beside  me  for  some  time  in  my  portfolio.  The 
metal-mark  of  the  plate  (a  copper)  measures  16f 
inches  in  length  by  11^  inches  in  breadth ;  the  plate 
is  in  the  second  stage,  where  the  etching  is  com- 
pleted, and  where  only  a  slight  dotting  with  the 
point  has  been  begun  to  reinforce  the  shadows. 
The  design  is  that  published  by  the  Arundel 
Society.  On  the  tablet  below  the  feet  of  the  figure 
is  inscribed — 

"HIEREMIAS  . 
MICH  .  ANG  .  PINXIT  . 

IN  .  VATICANO." 
On  the  plinth  above  is  inscribed — 

"NB  .  LOTARINGV3  .  F  ." 

and  low  in  the  right-hand  corner  of  the  plate — 

"  ANT  .  LAFRERI  . 

SEQVANVS  .  EXCVD  .  ROMAE  . 

1.  5.4.7." 

In  pencil,  written  along  the  bottom  of  the  tablet — 

"  137  ...  See  Beatrici  Bio.  Die.  72.  y.  1st." 
I  want  to  know  the  drawer  and  engraver  of  this 
plate  and  what  it  may  be  worth.  Who  is  NB  Lota- 
ringus  F(ecit)  ?  N.B.  the  Lothringer,  or  Lorrainer, 
suggests  no  name  to  my  ignorance.  "  Ant .  Lafreri . 
Sequanus"=Antoine  Lafrere  du  Seine,  or  of  Sens, 
is  equally  dark  to  me ;  only  it  seems  a  German  and 
a  Frenchman  were  about  in  Rome  in  1547. 

0.  D.  L. 


WHO  WAS  ALEXANDER  PENNECUIK  ? — A  curious 
volume,  lately  fell  into  my  hands.  It  is  entitled — 

A  Collection  of  Scots  Poems  on  several  occasions.  By 
the  late  Mr.  Alexander  Pennecuik,  Gent,  and  others. 
Edinburgh  :  Printed  for  J".  Wood,  Bookseller,  1769." 

The  "contents  are  a  mixture  of  the  grossest  ob- 
scenity and  the  most  devout  piety,  the  aim  of  the 
work  evidently  being  to  ridicule  Whiggism  and 
Presbyterianism.  Six  of  the  poems,  including 
"  Christ's  Kirk  on  the  Green,"  under  the  name  of 
"The  Country  Wake,"  are  taken  from  Allan 
Ramsay's  works,  and  the  volume  also  contains 
"  Hardyknute."  There  is  an  infinite  amount  of 
wit  and  cleverness  in  the  satirical  pieces,  coarse 
though  they  be,  while  a  number  of  curious  epitaphs 
are  calculated  to  delight  the  heart  of  any  collector. 
Is  anything  known  of  Pennecuik,  or  any  of  the 
"  others"  who  assisted  him  in  compiling  this 
delectable  melange  ?  W.  B.  COOK. 

Kelso,  Roxburghshire. 

COUNT  BORUWLASKI. — I  desire  information  of 
the  children  of  the  late  Count  Born wlaski,  the  Polish 
dwarf,  who  died,  I  believe,  somewhere  near 
Durham,  in  1828.  A  READER. 

"  CRUMWEL'S  INJUNCTIONS." — Can  any  one  in- 
form me  on  what  ground  the  date  of  these  is  fixed 
in  1536,  by  Wilkins  (Condi,  iii.,  815)?  Canon 
Westcott  fixes  the  date  of  the  same  two  years 
later,  Sept.,  1538,  in  his  Hist,  of  the,  Eng.  Bible, 
p.  99,  but  withqut  giving  his  authority.  Wilkins 
takes  the  Injunctions  from  the  Reg.  Cranmer,  fol. 
99  b.  The  history  of  the  English  Bible  is  much 
affected  by  the  change.  R.  W.  D. 

ROYAL  GUARD  OF  SCOTLAND. — Can  any  of  your 
correspondents  tell  me  if  there  is  any  record  of  the 
names  of  officers  of  the  Royal  Guard  of  Scotland 
between  the  years  1600  and  1680  ?  Also,  if  there 
is  any  record  of  the  names  of  officers  of  the  Scotch 
regiments  which  were  at  the  battle  of  Worcester, 
or  of  the  Duke  of  Hamilton's  Regiment  there  ? 

T.  F. 

SNUFF-BOX  PRESENTED  TO  BACON  BY  BURNS. — 
Is  it  known  what  has  become  of  this  relic  of  Burns? 
When  Bacon  died  in  1824,  his  effects  were  sold 
by  public  auction  at  Brownhill  Inn.  The  snuff- 
box was  well  known  to  all  those  who  had  resided 
in  Closeburn ;  and,  among  others,  to  a  gentleman 
who  had  been  boarded  in  the  house  of  the  late  Dr. 
Mundell,  and  had  gone  to  India,  whether  in  the 
civil  or  military  service  of  the  East  India  Company, 
I  am  unable  to  say.  This  gentleman  left  instruc- 
tions with  Dr.  Mundell  that  the  snuff-box  should 
be  bought  for  him  at  any  reasonable  price.  Ac- 
cordingly Mr.  Coltart,  then  usher  of  Dr.  Mundell, 
afterwards  Presbyterian  Minister  at  Deinerara, 
where  he  died,  bought  the  snuff-box  for  this 
;entleman.  My  information  goes  no  farther,  as 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[4>b  S.  XII.  JULY  5, 73. 


the  parties  are  long  dead  who  were  engaged  in  the 
transaction.  Is  it  known  who  is  now  in  possession 
of  this  relic  >  C.  T.  EAMAGE. 

CORONET  OF  THE  PRINCE  OF  WALES. — When 
was  the  arched  coronet  of  the  Prince  of  Wales  first 
introduced  ?  I  have  found  it,  surmounting  the 
plume  of  three  feathers,  upon  a  church  bell  which 
seems  to  be  of  the  fifteenth  century. 

M.  D.  T.  N. 

"  FAWNEY  "=A  RING. — I  want  the  derivation  of 
this  slang  word.  The  Gaelic  word  is  Fainne ;  is 
it  from  this,  and  how  was  it  probably  introduced, 
or  are  they  from  cognate  roots  1  D.  F.  R. 

PRINTING  AND  GUNPOWDER. — Can  any  of  your 
readers  bring  to  light  a  passage  in  one  of  our  old 
poets,  in  which  there  is  a  prophecy  concerning  the 
evils  to  be  brought  on  the  world  by  printing  and 
by  gunpmvder  ?  I  had  such  a  passage  read  to  me, 
some  thirty  years  ago,  by  an  antiquarian  friend  of 
mine,  since  dead,  and  I  cannot  recall  the  name  of 
the  poet.  L. 

ALEXANDER  McK'EssoN. — He  was  a  tanner  in 
London  somewhere  about  1757,  and  was  the  son  of 
Daniel  McKesson  of  Mullin,  Newtownlimavady, 
co.  Deny,  who  was  born  in  1697,  and  grandson  of 
John  McKesson  of  Newtownlimavady.  Is  any- 
thing known  of  Alexander  or  his  descendants,  or  of 
the  family  ?  T.  DE  MESCHIN. 

The  Temple. 

"  RENDER  UNTO  CESAR  THE  THINGS,"  &c. — In 
what  gallery  is  Rubens's  picture  on  this  subject  1 
Has  it  ever  been  engraved,  and  by  whom  ? 

AN  OLD  LADY. 

"  LIBER  SCHOLASTICUS." — What  is  the  title  of 
a  book,  which  was  published  a  few  years  ago,  pro- 
fessing to  give,  in  an  improved  form,  the  information 
contained  in  this  work  ?  A.  R.  C. 

MANSIE  WAUCH. — Is  there  any  serious  meaning 
in  the  following,  which  I  copy  from  the  Bodleian 
Catalogue  of  1843,  vol.  ii.  p.  874,  col.  1  :— 

"  The  life  of  Mansie  Wauch,  tailor  in  Dalkeitb,  written 
by  himself  [by  James  Hogg,  under  the  name  of  David 
Macbeth  Moir].  8vo.  Edinb.  1828." 

I  never  before  saw  Moir's  title  to  this  work 
disputed.  OLPHAR  HAMST. 

WIGS.— In  Goldsmith's  Life  of  Beau  Nash  we 


As  Nestor  was  a  man  of  three  ages,  so  Nash  sometimes 
humorously  called  himself  a  beau  of  three  generations 
lie  had.  seen  flaxen  loch  succeeded  by  majors,  which  in 
their  turn,  gave  way  to  negligents,  which  were  at  last 
totally  routed  by  lags  and  rarmlees." 

Can  any  one  describe  these  several  articles  ? 

G.  R.  K. 

THE  REV.  COMBERBACH  LEECH,  OF  BELSAY,  IN 
THE  COUNTY   OF  NORTHUMBERLAND,   CLERK.— 


This  person's  name  appears  in  the  trust  deed  of 
;he  old  Presbyterian  chapel  at  Winterburn,  in 
Graven.  I  suspect  that  he  was  a  Puritan  seceder 
Tom  the  Church  of  England,  and  that  he  was 
domestic  chaplain  to  Sir  John  Middleton,  of 
Bolsay  Castle,  Baronet,  who  also  was  one  of  the 
trustees  of  Winterburn  chapel.  The  trust  deed 
is  dated  Nov.  7,  1704.  I  am  desirous  of  informa- 
ion  respecting  the  above  personages,  as  I  am  pre- 
paring a  new  and  much  enlarged  edition  of  my 
Stories  [and  Chronicles]  of  the  Craven  Dales,  and 
wish  to  make  the  history  of  what  the  deed  calls 
the  "chapel,  oratory,  and  meeting  place"  as  perfect 
as  possible.  STEPHEN  JACKSON. 

QUERIES  FROM  SWIFT'S  LETTERS. — Swift's  Let- 
ters, Hawkesworth's  edit.,  1769.  In  a  letter  to 
Pulteney,  March  7,  1736,  he  speaks  of  mankind  as 

a  creature  (taking  a  vast  majority)  that  I  hate 
more  than  a  toad,  a  viper,  a  wasp,  a  stork,  a  fox,  or 
any  other  that  you  will  please  to  add."  Why 

stork"  among  the  number  of  noxious  animals  I 
To  Lady  Worsley,  April  19,  1730,  "  I  hope  to  see 
you  very  soon  the  youngest  great-grandmother  in 
Europe  ;  and  fifteen  years  hence  (which  I  shall 
have  nothing  to  do  with)  you  will  be  at  the  amuse- 
ment of  '  Rise  up  Daughter.' "  Qy.  what  is  that  I 
To  Lady  Suffolk,  Aug.  15,  1727,  "  I  wish  I  were  a 
young  Lord,  and  you  were  unmarried  ;  I  should 
make  you  the  best  husband  in  the  world,  for  I  am 
ten  times  deafer  than  ever  you  were  in  your  life, 
and  instead  of  a  pea-pein  in  my  face,  I  have  a  good 
substantial  giddiness  and  headache."  Qy.  "  pea- 
pein."  QUIVIS. 

AUTHORS  AND  QUOTATIONS  WANTED. — 

"  The  tongues  of  dying  men 
Enforce  attention,  like  deep  harmony." 

The  above  lines  are  quoted  in  an  Expositor's 
Handbook,  by  Cox,  p.  117. 

JOHN  CHURCHILL  SIKES. 
Liclifield  House,  Norwood. 

"  This  world  is  a  good  world  to  live  in, 

To  lend,  or  to  spend,  or  to  give  in ; 

But  to  beg,  or  to  borrow,  or  get  a  man's  own, 

'Tis  the  very  worst  world,  sir,  that  ever  was  known." 

W.  D. 

[This  quotation,  with  variorum  readings,  was  enquired 
after  unsuccessfully  in  our  1st  S.  ii.  71,  102,  156 ;  3rd  S. 
v.  114.  In  Washington  Irving's  Tales  of  a  Traveller, 
Bohn's  edition,  1850,  p.  69,  the  following  lines  are  pre- 
fixed to  Part  II.,  "Buckthorne  and  his  Friends"  :— 
"  This  world  is  the  best  that  we  live  in, 

To  lend,  or  to  spend,  or  to  give  in; 

But  to  beg,  or  to  borrow,  or  get  a  man's  own, 

'Tis  the  very  worst  world,  sir,  that  ever  was  known  " 
"  Lines  from  an  Inn  Window."] 

"  Solem  quis  dicere  falsum 
Audeat?" 
In  what  Latin  author  does  the  above  occur  1 

A.  C.  B. 
Glasgow. 


4th  S.  XII.  JULY  5,  73.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES, 


9 


"  While  far  abroad  a  washing  storm  o'erwhelms 
Nature  pitch-dark,  and  rides  the  thundering  elms." 
The  last  fine  line  suggests  Dryden ;  but  there 
were  others  of  that  old  time,  before  the  Augustan, 
who  might  have  hit  upon  it.  QUIVIS. 

"  Grow  pale, 

Lest  their  own  judgments  should  become  too  bright, 
And  their  free  thoughts  be  crimes,  and  earth  have  too 
much  light." 

ALEX.  IRELAND. 

"  The  rapture  of  pursuing 
Is  the  prize  the  vanquished  gain." 

W.  T.  M. 
Shinfield  Grove. 

"  Such  soul  subduing  sounds  so  strangely  soothing 
She  seems  some  saintly  spirit  sorrow  smoothing." 

J.  P. 

These  lines  are  found  in  IIPOrYMNASMATA, 
Passages  in  Prose  and  Verse  from  English  Authors, 
/or  Translation  into  Greek,  and  Latin,  by  the  Rev. 
Henry  Alford,  M.A.,  at  p.  72  :— 

"  When  time  shall  turn  those  amber  locks  to  gray, 
IVIy  verse  again  shall  gild  and  make  them  gay, 
And  trick  them  up  in  knotted  curls  anew, 
And  to  thy  autumn  give  a  summer's  hue ; 
That  sacred  pow'r  that  in  my  ink  remains 
Shall  put  fresh  blood  into  thy  wither'd  veins, 
And  on  thy  red  decay'd,  thy  whiteness  dead, 
Shall  set  a  white  more  white,  a  red  more  red." 

F.  R.  S. 

"  Quid  juvat  errores  mersa  jam  puppe  fateri, 
Quid  lachrymse  delicta  juvant  commissa  secutae  1 " 
FREDK.  RULE. 

"  Musica  somnum  conciliat  dormire  volentibus ;  mentes 
occupationibus  defatigatas  recreat;  moerores  afflictis 
•dissipat;  auget  voluptates  in  laetitiam  intentis;  utpote 
non  minus  sit  digna  quse  epulis  adsit,  quam  qui  ad 
mensam  consistunt." 

E. 

CAROLAN. — Lady  Morgan  left  a  sum  of  money, 
wherewith  to  raise  a  bas-relief  monument  in  one 
of  the  Dublin  churches,  to  the  above  Irish  bard 
and  minstrel.  John  Hogan  is  executing  the  work 
in  Italy.  It  promises  to  be  of  first-rate  quality. 
What  was  the  real  name  of  him  who  is  poetically 
known  to  us  under  the  pseudonym  of  Carolan  ? 

S.  I.  J. 


EUTHANASIA. 

(4th  S.  xi.  276,  352.) 

In  a  certain  island,  conjectured  to  be  Cea,  now 

Zia,  one  of  the  Cyclades,  a  law  or  custom,  existed 

in  ancient  times,  that  under  specified  circumstances 

of  age  or  misery,  the  induction  of  death  by  his  own 

agency  was  permitted  to  the  patient.     Menander, 

the  Greek  comic  poet,  lauds  this  :  — 

KoAov  TO 

O    ,r 


eo~Ti 
s  ov 


and  Strabo  (lib.  x.  p.  335),  alludes  to  it,  and  adds 
that  suicide,  by  drinking  the  juice  of  the  hemlock, 
was  obligatory  on  those  who  outlived  the  age  of 
sixty,  in  order  that  they  might  not  consume  the 
produce  necessary  for  the  support  of  younger  and 
more  valuable  lives.  See  also  the  Varice  Histories  of 
^Elian(lib.iii.cap.  xxxvii.),  who  speaking  of  the  same 
custom,  says  that  the  old  folks,  "qui  senio  plane  con- 
fecti  sunt,"  assembled  together  privately,  or  on  the 
occasion  of  some  solemn  sacrifice,  and  there  quaffed 
in  state  the  poisoned  bowl,  as  conscious  that  they 
were  serving  the  state  by  ridding  it  of  useless 
incumbrances.  Heraclides  also  (De  Politicis,  p.  m. 
20)  confirms  this  ;  but  we  are  left  in  doubt  as  to 
how  far  the  alleged  law  or  custom  was  binding, 
and  the  age  at  which  it  became  operative.  A  very 
interesting  story  to  the  point  is  given  by  Valerius 
Maximus,  which  is  the  more  valuable,  as  he  was 
an  eye-witness  of  all  the  circumstances  which  he 
describes.  Travelling  with  Sextus  Pompeius,  on 
his  way  to  Asia,  he  arrived  by  chance  at  the  city 
Julis,  at  the  moment  when  a  lady  of  high  rank 
and  advanced  age  was  preparing  to  take  poison, 
in  accordance  with  the  decision  of  which,  and  the 
motives  which  induced  it,  she  had  already  given 
due  notice  to  her  fellow  citizens.  She  hailed  the 
arrival  of  Pompey  as  an  opportune  event,  and  in- 
vited him  to  grace  the  lugubrious  ceremony  with 
his  presence.  He  did  so,  and  in  vain  attempted  to 
persuade  the  venerable  lady  to  abandon  her  design. 
She  took  the  fatal  cup  in  hand,  exhorted  her 
two  daughters  and  seven  grandsons  to  live  in 
unity,  distributed  their  patrimony  among  them, 
delegated  the  care  of  her  household,  and  the 
worship  of  the  domestic  deities  to  her  eldest 
daughter,  and  finally,  pouring  a  libation  to  Mercury, 
and  invoking  his  guidance  on  her  journey  to  the 
land  of  spirits,  she  swallowed  the  draught.  Here, 
too,  her  fortitude  still  supported  her ;  she  continued 
to  converse,  pointing  out  the  action  of  the  poison, 
and  how  from  the  lower  limbs  its  effects  ascended 
to  the  nobler  parts  of  the  body  ;  and  when  she  felt 
that  it  was  about  to  invade  the  entrails  and  the 
heart,  she  calmly  summoned  her  daughters  to  per- 
form the  supreme  duty  of  closing  her  eyes.  "  We 
spectators,"  says  the  narrator,  "were,  in  a  manner, 
stupified  ;  and  departed  from  the  scene  with  tear- 
ful eyes." — De  Extern.  Instit.,  cap.  vi.  8._ 

We  learn  from  the  same  author  the  existence  of 
a  singular  custom  at  Marseilles.  In  that  city, 
when  any  one,  from  ill  or  good  fortune,  illness,  or 
any  cause  whatever,  was  desirous  of  quitting  the 
world,  he  or  she  addressed  a  memorial  to  the  Sex- 
centi,  setting  forth  the  reasons  which  led  them  to 
consider  it  expedient  to  abandon  life.  These  were 
duly  considered,  and  if  found  cogent,  a  sufficient 
portion  of  a  certain  poison  kept  by  the  magistrates 
in  stock  pro  re  natd,  was  handed  to  the  postulant ; 
but  if,  on  the  other  hand,  it  was  considered  that  he 
ought  still  to  put  up  with  life,  his  petition  was  dis- 


10 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[4th  S.  XII.  JULY  5,  73. 


missed,  and  he  would  have  to  make  the  best  of  the 
circumstances  in  which  he  was  placed.  See  also, 
for  an  allusion  to  these  customs,  the  very  curious 
Hermippus  Redivivus ;  or,  the  Sage's  Triumph  over 
Old  Age  and  the  Grave,  of  Cohausen,  translated  by 
Dr.  Campbell,  3rd  ed.,  1771,  8vo.  p.  20. 

The  whole  question  of  the  expediency  and  pro- 
priety of  suicide,  in  case  of  old  age  or  illness,  is 
exhaustively  argued  by  Seneca,  more  Stoicorum: — 

"Non  relinquam  senectutem,  si  me  totum  mihi  re- 
servabit  :  totum  autem  ab  ilia  parte  meliore ;  at,  si 
coeperit  concutere  mentem,  si  partes  ejus  convellere,  si 
mihi  non  vitam  reliquerit,  sed  animam ;  prosiliam  ex 
sedificio  putrido  ac  ruenti.  Morbum  morte  non  fugiam, 
durntaxat  sanabilem,  nee  officientem  animo  :  non  afferam 
mihi  manus  propter  dolorem ;  sic  mori  vinci  est.  Hunc 
tamen  si  sciero  perpetuo  mihi  ease  patiendum,  exibo, 
non  propter  ipsum,  sed  quia  impedimento  mihi  futurus 
est  ad  omne  propter  quod  vivitur.  Imbecillus  est  et 
ignavus,  qui  propter  dolorem  moritur;  stultus,  qui 
doloris  causa  vivit." — Epist.  Iviii. 

The  subject  is  pursued  in  a  subsequent  letter 
(Epist.  Ixx.),  where  it  is  argued  that  suicide,  even 
by  one  under  sentence  of  death,  is  contemptible, 
as  doing  by  proxy  the  cruel  work  of  another,  and 
seeming  to  show  envy  of  one's  own  executioner. 
This  is  illustrated  by  the  example  of  Socrates, 
who,  though  he  might  have  starved  himself  to 
death,  remained  thirty  days  in  prison,  at  once  to 
show  his  respect  for  the  laws,  and  instruct  his 
friends  as  long  as  he  could.  Here,  too,  is  related 
the  strange  story  of  the  German  captive,  who,  on 
his  way  to  the  Indus  bestiariorum,  in  order  to 
avoid  being 

"Butcher'd  to  make  a  Roman  holiday," 
managed  to  commit  suicide,  though  in  a  way  of 
which  Seneca  judiciously  writes,  "  Hoc  fuit  morti 
contumeliam  facere  ita  prorsus  parum  munde  et 
parum  decenter!"  It  is  not,  one  often  regrets  to 
perceive,  in  ancient  times  only  that  the  aesthetics 
of  suicide  are  set  at  nought  after  a  very  similar 
fashion. 

The  principle  advocated  by  my  friend,  Mr.  S. 
1).  Williams,  in  his  essay,  might  have  been  adduced 
to  justify  the  alleged  poisoning,  by  the  orders  of 
Buonaparte,  of  his  wounded  and  sick  soldiers  in 
the  campaign  of  Egypt.  Not  that  I  believe  that 
he  ever  gave  such  orders,  or  that,  if  he  had  done 
so,  he  could  have  found  an  army-surgeon  to  carrv 
them  out.  He  is  made,  on  very  questionable 
authority,  to  say  : — 

"II  y  avait  une  centaine  d'hommes  attaques  de  la 
peste,  et  qui  n'en  pouvaient  revenir;  oblige  de  les 
abandonner,  ils  allaient  etre  massacres  par  les  Turcs  :  je 
demandais  au  docteur  Desgenettes  si  on  ne  pourrait  pas 
leur  administrer  de  1'opium  pour  abreger  leurs  souffrances ; 
il  me  repondit  qu'il  n'^tait  charge  que  de  les  guerir ;  la 
chose  en  resta  la.  Ils  furent  en  effet  massacres  peu 
d'heures  apres  par  1'ennemi."— Maximes  et  Pensces  du 
Prisonnier  de  Sainte  Helene,  1820,  8vo.  No.  cxciii. 

The  same  incident  is  told  in  humorous 
doggerel  :  — 


"  Another  great  thing  Boney  now  did, 
With  sick  the  hospitals  were  crowded, 
He  therefore  planned,  nor  planned  in  vain, 
To  put  the  wretches  out  of  pain ; 
He  an  apothecary  found — 
For  a  physician,  since  renowned, 
The  butchering  task  with  scorn  declined, 
Th'  apothecary,  tho'  was  kind. 
It  seems  that  Romeo  met  with  such  a  one, 
This  is  a  mournful  theme  to  touch  upon, 
Opium  was  put  in  pleasant  food, 
The  wretched  victims  thought  it  good  ; 
But,  in  a  few  hours,  as  they  say, 
Almost  six  hundred  breathless  lay." 

The  Life  of  Napoleon,  a  Hudibrastic  Poem,. 
by  Doctor  Syntax,  London,  1817,  8vo.  p.  92. 

To  these  lines  there  is  a  capital  illustration  by 
George  Cruikshank,  showing  "  Boney  "  gorgeously 
clad,  giving  instructions  to  a  miserable  pestle- 
grinder.  The  scene  is  an  ill-appointed  dispensary ; 
and  the  knowing  look  of  the  latter,  as  the  former 
points  to  the  "  hospital "  of  the  plague-stricken 
inmates,  of  which  we  catch  a  glimpse  through  the 
curtained  aperture,  sufficiently  indicates  the  nature 
of  the  confabulation.  WILLIAM  BATES. 

Birmingham. 

CROMWELL  AND  CHARLES  I.  (4th  S.  xi.  238^ 
291,  348.) — The  pictures  of  Cromwell  viewing  the 
dead  body  of  the  king  in  his  coffin  were  founded 
on  the  story  of  Lord  Southampton's  statement,, 
which  is  printed  at  the  end  of  the  seventh  section 
of  Spence's  Anecdotes : — 

"  The  night  after  King  Charles  the  First  was  beheaded, 
my  Lord  Southampton  and  a  friend  of  his  got  leave  to 
sit  up  with  the  body,  in  the  banquetting  house  at  White- 
hall. As  they  were  sitting  very  melancholy  there,  about 
two  o'clock  in  the  morning,  they  heard  the  tread  of 
somebody  coming  very  slowly  up  stairs.  By-and-by  the 
door  opened,  and  a  man  entered,  very  much  muffled  up 
in  his  cloak,  and  his  face  quite  hid  in  it.  He  approached 
the  body,  considered  it,  very  attentively,  for  some  time, 
and  then  shook  his  head  and  sighed  out  the  word,  '  Cruel 
necessity  ! '  He  then  departed  in  the  same  slow  and  con- 
cealed manner  as  he  had  come  in.  Lord  Southampton 
used  to  say,  that  he  could  not  distinguish  anything  of  his 
face ;  but  that  by  his  voice  and  gait,  he  took  him  to  be 
Oliver  Cromwell." 

That  Cromwell  came  to  see  the  body  of  the 
king  is  stated  by  others,  though  in  a  different  and,, 
I  think,  far  more  improbable  manner.  Dr.  Bates, 
in  his  Elenchus  Motuum,  1685,  says,  p.  158: — 

"  Cromwell  that  he  might  to  the  full  glut  his  trai- 
terous  eyes  with  that  Spectacle  having  opened  the  Coffin 
wherein  the  Body  was  carried  from  the  scaffold  into  the 
Palace,  curiously  viewed  it,  and  with  his  fingers  severed 
the  head  from  the  shoulders," 

— and  Dr.  Perinchief,  who  repeats  this  statement 
[Life  of  Ch.  I.,  p.  222,  1693],  adds  that  Cromwell 
did  it  "to  assure  himself  that  the  king  was  quite 
dead."  Clarendon  [Hist.,  1704,  iii.  p.  199]  says 
that  the  king's  body  was  opened,  and  that  "  some 
of  the  murtherers  were  present  with  great  cariosity.* 
Sir  Thomas  Herbert,  who  received  the  body  from 
the  scaffold  and  went  with  it  to  the  back  stairs  to 


4th  S.  XII.  JULYS,  73.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


11 


have  it  embalmed,  does  not  in  any  way  refer  to 
this  report ;  though  he  mentions  [Memoir  of  K.  C., 
1702,  p.  136]  that  he  and  Bishop  Juxon  met 
Cromwell  in  the  gallery,  who  told  them  that  they 
should  have  orders  for  the  king's  funeral  speedily. 
Herbert  does  not  say  anything  about  the  night- 
watching  by  Lord  Southampton,  or  any  one  else ; 
but  he  mentions  that  "the  chirurgeon  reported 
that  at  the  Body's  laying  into  the  Coffin,  there  came 
several  to  see  the  King,  and  would  have  given  him 
any  money  for  locks  of  his  Hair,  which  he  refused." 
Probably  the  four  lords  who  attended  the  funeral 
were  amongst  these. 

Eight  days  after  the  execution,  when  the  coffin 
had  been  sent  down  to  Windsor,  as  the  four  lords 
who  were  to  be  present  had  not  been  allowed  to 
ride  behind  the  hearse,  a  doubt  was  expressed 
whether  the  coffin  really  contained  the  body  of  the 
king,  and  at  the  request  of  the  Duke  of  Richmond 
the  coffin  was  opened  by  a  plumber,  and  those 
present  saw  the  face  of  the  dead  king  [Echard  ii. 
649,  and  Herbert,  150].  EDWARD  SOLLY. 

" PIERS  THE  PLOWMAN"  (4th  S.xi.  500.)— The  ex- 
planation suggested  by  MR.  PURTON  is  nothing 
new.  Mr.  Wright's  Glossary  to  Piers  the  Plowman 
says: — "Sheep,  A.S.  1,  a  sheep,  or  a  shepherd." 
However  humorous  it  may  be,  I  still  doubt  the 
correctness  of  it,  as  I  have  always  doubted  it ;  and 
I  still  think  the  explanation  shepherd,  suggested 
more  definitely  by  Dr.  Morris  in  1867,  is  the  right 
one.  I  am  unable  at  this  moment  to  give  more 
•  references  for  sheep  in  this  sense,  but  I  certainly 
understood  from  Dr.  Morris  that  there  are  several 
instances  of  it  in  English  of  the  twelfth  and  thir- 
teenth centuries.  The  poet  distinctly  says  in  so 
many  words  that  he  dressed  himself  like  an  unholy 
hermit,  which  is  a  very  different  thing  from  an 
(apparently)  holy  monk.  Besides,  we  must  observe 
what  is  said  in  other  passages  of  the  poem.  Thus, 
at  the  beginning  of  Passus  viii.,  he  says: — 

"  Thus  yrobed  in  russet,  I  romed  aboute." 
Now  a  homely  russet  dress  was  just  what  a  her- 
mit would  wear,  and  rather  different  from  the  finer 
clothing  of  a  monk,  with  his  sleeves  trimmed  with 
the  finest  fur,  and  his  hood  fastened  with  a  pin  of 
gold,  as  Chaucer  describes  him.  The  curious 
reader  will  find  a  good  deal  about  hermits,  with 
several  illustrations  from  Piers  the  Plowman,  in 
Cutts's  Scenes  and  Characters  of  the  Middle  Ages, 
pp.  93-119;  a  work  wherein  the  differences  between 
a  monk  and  a  hermit  are  shown  distinctly  enough. 
However,  the  explanation  sheep  may  be  accepted 
as  an  alternative  one,  though  the  certainty  of  it  is 
far  slighter  than  may  at  first  sight  be  apparent. 
But  when  MR.  PURTON  goes  on  to  suggest  that  the 
transcribers  who  wrote  shepherd  must  all  have  been 
Avrong  together,  he  at  once  shows  how  very  little 
he  is  acquainted  with  the  MSS.,  and  with  the  poem 
which  he  is  annotating.  I  have  shown  that  the 


MSS.  may  be  ranked  in  three  classes,  representing 
the  poem  in  three  different  forms,  at  three  different 
dates,  viz.,  A.D.  1362,  1377,  and  1392.  These  texts 
I  have  called  the  A-text,  B-text,  and  C-text.  Now 
the  reading  shepherd  is  one  of  the  distinctive  marks 
of  a  C-text  MS.,  though  it  is  as  well  to  add  that 
the  word  shroudes  is  also,  in  the  same  set,  altered 
to  shrobbes.  The  variations  between  the  B-text 
and  C-text  are  of  the  highest  interest,  but  the  ex- 
traordinary skill  with  which  the  poet  took  a  part  of 
his  poem  all  to  pieces  and  reconstructed  it,  will  not 
be  apparent  till  my  edition  of  the  C-text  is  issued, 
which  will,  I  hope,  be  some  time  this  year.  I  do 
not  wish  to  appear  ungracious  for  the  suggestion 
which  your  correspondent  has  made,  for  all  sugges- 
tions are  of  considerable  value  and  use  to  me  ;  I 
only  wish  he  could  have  expressed  himself  a  little 
less  dogmatically :  for  even  now  the  difficulty  is 
not  so  entirely  removed  as  he  supposes  it  to  be. 
WALTER  W.  SKEAT. 

"  I  MAD  THE  CARLES  LAIRDS,"  &c.  :  MADAM 
AND  MISTRESS  (4th  S.  xi.  156,  201,  351,  413.)— 
I  do  not  enter  into  the  question  of  the  legal  status, 
of  clergymen's  wives  in  Elizabeth's  reign,  but  her 
words  do  not  necessarily  or  in  themselves  bear  out 
the  popular  view  as  quoted  by  MR.  STREET,  and 
both  of  MR.  STREET'S  definitions  are  incorrect. 
Mistress  was  applied  to  unmarried  women  of  gentle 
birth  or  otherwise,  but  was  also  the  ordinary  title 
of  citizens'  wives,  and  the  like.  Pages  of  "  N.  &  Q." 
might  be  filled  with  proofs,  but  Falstaff's  would-be 
treasures,  Mistress  Page  and  Mistress  Ford,  will 
suffice.  Madam,  again,  "the  title  or  style  of  a 
lady  "  (Cotgrave  and  Minshew),  so  far  from  being 
the  title  of  a  married  woman,  could  not  be  applied 
to  any  under  the  rank  of  "  Lady,"  and  was  applied 
to  them  whether  married  or  unmarried.  The  exact 
rule  I  am  a  little  uncertain  about,  but  it  was  given, 
I  think,  to  all  who  by  right  or  courtesy  were  called 
My,  or  The  Lady.  Donne  addresses  Countesses  as 
"  Madam."  In  Every  Man  Out  of  his  Humour 
an  unmarried  lady  at  court,  the  Lady  Saviolina,  is 
called  Madam  ;  and  in  Cynthia's  Bevels  (written 
to  be  played  before  the  Queen),  the  Mother  of  the 
Maids,  and  the  Maids  themselves,  are  called,  and 
call  one  another  Madam,  but  whether  by  right  of 
birth,  or  by  virtue  of  their  office  as  ladies-attendant, 
I  do  not  know  (Cyn.  R,  Act  ii.,  &c.).  In  Brome's 
Northern  Lasse,  "Mistress  Fitchow,  the  City 
Widdow,"  makes  her  marriage  to  Paul  Squelch 
conditional  on  his  purchase  of  a  knightship.  He 
does  so,  and  she  rehearses  the  time  when  she  will 
be  My  Lady,  her  Worship,  and  Madam.  She  gives 
an  order  to  her  servant  Howdee  : — 
"  How.  I  will  forsooth,  Mistriss. 

Fitch.  I  bade  you  learn  to  call  me  Madam. 

How.    I  shall  forsooth,  Ma-dam. 

Fitch.  'You  shall  forsooth,  Madam.' — 'Tis  but  a  day 
to  't,  and  I  hope  one  may  be  a  Ladie  a  day  before  her 
time." 


12 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[4th  S.  XII.  JULY  5,  73. 


And  when  after  this  schooling  he  calls  her 
indifferently  Ladyship  or  Madam,  she  throws  in, 
"Now  thou  say'st  well,"  "Well  said  again,"  &c. 
In  Eastward  Hoe,  by  Marston,  Chapman  and  Jon- 
son,  Gertrude  and  her  mother,  Mistress  Touch- 
stone, the  goldsmith's  wifer  are  even  more  puffed 
up  at  the  former's  engagement  and  marriage  to 
Sir  Petronel  Flash,  another  "  four  hundred  pound 
knight": — "  0,  sister  Mildred,  though  my  father  be 
n  low-capt  tradesman,  yet  I  must  be  a  la  die  ;  and 
I  praise  God  my  mother  must  call  me  Madam." 
And  of  her  father: — "He  must  call  me  daughter 
no  more  now  [a  statement  that  he  also  makes],  but 
Madam, — and  please  you,  Madam, — and  [an]  please 
your  worship,  Madam,  indeed."  And  so  after 
marriage  she  is  called  by  her  mother  "  Madam," 
and  "child  Madam,"  and  is  be-ladied  and  be- 
madamed  by  all,  but  she  calls  her  mother,  mother 
iind  dame  ;  and  when  Mildred  has  married  the 
'prentice  she  marks  the  difference  by,  God  give 
you  joy,  Mistress :  what  lack  you  ?  Among  un- 
married ladies,  also,  Madam  Silvia,  the  duke's 
niece,  should  be  noted — eight  times  called  madam, 
and  four  times  lady  and  ladyship  in  one  scene 
(Two  Gent,  of  Verona,  Act  i.  scene  1).  I  incline 
to  believe  that  Elizabeth's  quick  and  shrewd  wit, 
knowing  all  were  waiting  to  hear  how  she  would 
reconcile  her  opinions  with  courtesy  to  her  hosts, 
showed  itself  in  leaving  out  names,  and  choosing 
words  that  conveyed — what  you  will. 

B.  NICHOLSON. 

ASCANCE  (4th  S.  xi.  251,  346,  471.)-- The  con- 
troversy about  "  ascance  "  is  at  this  moment  in  a 
most  absurd  fix.  MR.  FURNIVALL,  finding  that 
Mdtzner  gives  up  both  the  etymology  and  meaning 
of  the  word,  turns  to  Wedgwood  (second  edition), 
and  seeing  there  "  0.  Fr.  a  scanche,  de  travers,  en 
lorgnant.  Palsg.  831,"  tells  us  that  MR.  WEDGWOOD 
"  rightly  "  derives  the  word  as  aforesaid,  a  judg- 
ment which  is  confirmed  subsequently  by  MR. 
ADDIS.  In  this  curious  little  game  of  follow-my- 
leader  we  are  compelled  to  charge  MR.  WEDGWOOD 
with  misleading.  There  is  no  such  "  0.  Fr."  as 
n  scanche,  nor  does  Palsgrave  say  that  there  is. 
This  so-called  "  0.  Fr."  word  he  gives  as  English 
in  the  same  column  as  "a,  syde,"  " a  newe,"  &c., 
and  liis  a  scanche,  therefore,  is  simply  ascance,  and 
we  are  exactly  where  we  were  before  MR.  WEDG- 
WOOD set  us  on  our  dance.  It  is  rather  amusing 
to  call  this  etymology. 

My  theory  is  this  :—Ascant  is  for  Old  Fr.  escant 
(as  assay  for  essai},  meaning,  literally,  out  of  the 
corner,  out  of  the  square;  therefore,  on  one  side, 
aside,  askeiv,  awry.  The  word,  if  I  am  right,  is 
connected  with  0.  Fr.  eschantel,  which  is  from 
cantel,  a  diminutive  of  cant,  a  corner.  We  have 
in  English  a  cantle,  or  corner  of  a  thing.  The 
only  difficulty  is  that  escant  is  not  to  be  found 
though  eschantel  is.  MR.  FURNIVALL  has,  I  have 


no  doubt,  caught  the  primitive  meaning  ;  nor 
lave  I  the  slightest  doubt  that  the  word  has 
no  connexion  whatever  with  the  Swedish  quan- 
•ww,  unless  this  =  cantsivise,  cornerwise,  which, 
perhaps,  it  does.  As  to  derivation,  however,  I  do  not 
understand  the  fashion  of  finding  Swedish,  Polish, 
r  Kamschatcan  origins  for  English  words,  unless  it 
be  shown  when,  how,  and  where  English,  Swedish, 
&c.,  actually  met  each  other.  Every  foreign  word 
mported  into  our  language  has  a  definite  history, 
incl  came  in  a  lawful  way.  Show  me  when  and 
low  a  Swedish  word  jumped  into  English,  and  I 
oelieve  in  the  phenomenon,  not  otherwise. 

J.  PAYNE. 
4,  Kildare  Gardens. 

MR.  FURNIV ALL'S  objection  to  the  identification 
of  ascance  or  ascanccs  with  the  Swedish  quansivis,  is 
:hat  the  latter  is  not  used  with  a  preposition,  and 
that  it  wants  the  initial  s.  The  first  of  these  objec- 
tions is  a  mistake,  as  the  Sw.  term  is  used  with  the 
preposition pa,,  on;  pa  quansivis  [on  scancis].  Rietz. 
The  addition  of  the  initial  s  might  be  paralleled  by 
such  cases  as  squash  and  smash,  compared  with 
quash  and  mash ;  squat  and  II  quatto  ;  squeak  and 
G.  quicken ;  squeamish,  in  Devon  ivcamish,  &c.  It 
was  probably  from  the  Dutch  that  the  expression 
was  imported  into  English,  in  the  same  way  that 
the  O.E.  expletive  bedene  was  adopted  from  the 
Dutch  bij  dien,  with  that.  H.  WEDGWOOD. 

ANDREW  MARVELL  (4th  S.  xi.  344,  374,  394, 
409,  511.)— The  Rev.  A.  B.  Grosart,  as  having 
edited  the  Poems  of  Andrew  Marvell  (being  vol.  i. 
of  his  complete  works  in  prose  and  verse,  4  vols., 
in  Fuller  Worthies'  Library),  may  be  permitted  to 
notice  MR.  SOLLY'S  list  of  "  various  readings  "  in 
Last  Instructions  to  a  Painter,  from  the  1689 
edition  of  the  State  or  Political  Poems.  That 
1689  edition  (as  all  were)  Mr.  Grosart  had  before 
him,  and  as  a  result  he  adopted  a  few  of  its  read- 
ings while  rejecting  others, — these  others  being 
inferior  and  in  some  cases  meaningless.  The 
whole  list  given  by  MR.  SOLLY  may  be  thus 
briefly  noticed  (Last  Instructions  to  a  Painter): — 
1.  38,  "  and  treat "  for  "  and  cheat "  takes  away 
the  point  of  the  satire  ;  1.  77,  "  hated "  is  Mr. 
Grosart's  reading;  1.  109,  "trick- track"  is  just 
"tick-tack"  (see  note  in  loco,  p.  293);  1.  158, 
"  But  knew "  is  again  Mr.  Grosart's  reading ; 
1.  200,  "  Sotts  "  is  out  of  the  question— the  satirist 
intended  here,  as  elsewhere,  to  hit  the  "Scots"; 
1.  214,  "  Left  "  for  "  Led"  makes  nonsense ;  1.  221, 
"were"  for  "was"  is  ungrammatical ;  1.  239, 
"  loose"  for  "  close"  is  unintelligible  ;  1.  254,  "and, 
to  new  edge  their  angry  .  ..."  is  once  more  Mr. 
Grosart's  reading  (and  see  relative  note) ;  so,  too, 
1.  278,  "  trickled";  1.  276,  "chafing"  for  "  chasing" 
reverses  the  meaning ;  1.  280  is  Mr.  Grosart's 
text ;  1.  287,  "think"  for  "thing"  is  nonsense  ;  so 
1.  418,  "well  foreseen"  for  "men  foreseen"  is  at 


4th  S.  XII.  JULY  5,73. J 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


13 


least  inferior ;  1.  468,  King  or  Queen  is  Mr.  Grosart's 
reading  ;  1.  500,  "  that's  at  interest"  for  "  cheats  at 
interest "  is  nonsense  ;  1.  622,  "  distraught "  is  Mr. 
Grosart's  reading  ;  1.  669,  "  Furr"  for  "fir"  is  im- 
probable ;  1.  827,  "  palate  "  is  Mr.  Grosart's  text 
(and  see  relative  note) ;  1.  895,  "  adieu "  is  also 
Mr.  Grosart's  text.  Mr.  Grosart  is  disposed,  on 
re-consideration,  to  accept,  in  1.  153,  "young"  for 
"your  wives/'  albeit  "your"  gives  as  quite  good 
sense  and  perhaps  more  satire  ;  1.  181,  "coife"  for 
"wife,"  though  it  is  just  possible  the  satirist 
pointed  to  some  domestic  broil,  while  the  "  coife  " 
is  scarcely  a  symbol  of  the  "  awe  "  of  justice  ;  1.  223, 
"  feather-men  "  for  "  feather-man  " — but  the  entire 
passage  is  confused  and  corrupt  (see  relative  note) ; 
and  1.  699,  "  sad  change "  for  "  sad  chance,"  not- 
withstanding that  chance  is  a  likely  author's 
variant.  MR.  SOLLY  will  find  that  in  his  correction 
of  1.  271— 

"Believes  himself  an  army ;  their 's  one  man," 
Mr.  Grosart  anticipated  him  by  reading  "  their 's  " 
for  "  there 's."  Every  lover  of  Marvell  must  feel 
grateful  to  MR.  SOLLY,  and  other  correspondents 
of  "  N.  &  Q.,"  for  their  Marvell  notes.  His  poetry 
and  prose  will  richly  reward  prolonged  study.  Mr. 
Grosart's  reproduction  of  The  Rehearsal  Transpros'd 
(both  parts)  is  nearly  completed  at  press,  and  may 
be  counted  on  speedily  ;  and  next,  the  Marvell 
Letters,  with  very  considerable  additions  and  cor- 
rections from  the  originals. 
St.  George's,  Blackburn,  Lancashire. 

STEEL  PENS  (4th  S.  xi.  440.)— When  I  resided 
in  Trinity  College,  Dublin,  about  forty  years  ago, 
I  first  used  a  steel  pen.  I  had  seen  one  a  few 
years  before.  Mine  was  a  barrel  pen,  with  a  bone 
handle,  and  there  was  a  brass  sheath,  which  pre- 
served the  pen  when  not  in  use.  I  forget  the 
price,  probably  sixpence  or  a  shilling,  but  to  me  it 
was  a  valuable  prize.  It  saved  me  the  trouble  of 
mending,  and  was  always  ready  for  use.  After  six 
or  eight  months'  wear  it  began  to  grow  rusty,  and 
I  seriously  thought  of  getting  it  mended.  Shortly 
after  this  we  had  Perryan  pens.  These  were  nibs, 
on  a  card.  The  improvement  by  Perry  was  a  small 
equilateral  triangle  half  way  down  the  slit,  which 
gave  great  elasticity  to  the  steel.  Then  came  rha- 
diographic  pens  (easy  writers) ;  they  had  three  slits, 
one  at  each  hip  besides  the  regular  slit.  "We  then 
had  them  of  all  kinds  of  fanciful  shapes,  some 
attached  to  the  handle  as  a  bayonet  is  to  a  musket, 
and  some  broad  in  the  middle,  for  the  purpose  of 
holding  a  large  quantity  of  ink. 

At  first  Perryan  pens  were  all  the  fashion,  and  I 
used  them  constantly ;  but  Mr.  Perry  put  adver- 
tisements into  the  newspapers,  saying  that  the 
world  must  use  Perryan  paper  and  Perryan  ink. 
To  follow  this  up  he  pointed  his  pens  so  that 
common  ink  would  not  run  in  them.  I  went  to 
buy  pens  at  that  time  at  Gardiner's,  in  Westmore- 


land Street,  and  I  asked  for  pens,  saying,  "  Bo  not 
give  me  Perryan  pens,  for  I  cannot  write  with 
them."  The  stationer  said,  "  Perry  has  lost  a  for- 
tune by  his  own  avarice  ;  every  one  used  his  pens, 
and  wevcould  not  get  them  fast  enough,  but  now 
the  world  will  not  be  satisfied  to  discard  the  old- 
fashioned  ink,  and,  like  yourself,  every  one  says, 
I  will  not  have  Perryan  pens."  Thus  he  killed  the 
goose  that  laid  the  golden  egg.  Steel  pens  are  a 
wonderful  improvement.  Some  of  the  old-fashioned 
writers  of  "copper-plate  pieces"  probably  prefer 
a  fine  quill,  but  for  ordinary  writers  the  steel  pen 
is  a  much  better  instrument.  I  have  long  ex- 
perience in  country  schools,  and  I  find  handwriting 
greatly  improved.  I  believe  this  is  owing  to  the 
introduction  of  steel  pens. 

I  once  read  in  Household  Words,  or  some  other 
popular  periodical,  that  all  the  geese  in  England, 
Ireland,  and  Scotland  would  not  now  be  sufficient 
for  the  supply  of  pens  for  London  alone.  H. 

Dublin  Library. 

MRS.  ELIZABETH  PORTER  (4th  S.  xi.  484.) — This 
lady  could  hardly  be  the  one  who  married  Dr. 
Johnson  in  1735,  as  she  had  then  a  son  and 
daughter  living,  both  grown  up,  and  the  latter 
nearly  as  old  as  Johnson  was  himself.  This 
daughter,  Miss,  or  Mrs.  Porter,  as  she  would  then 
be  styled,  might  perhaps  be  the  lady  referred  to. 
Johnson's  wife  must  have  married  her  first  husband, 
Henry  Porter,  nearly  twenty  years  before  the  date 
of  confirmation,  21st  July,  1731. 

EDWARD  SOLLY. 

OBSERVANCE  OF  SUNDAY  (4th  S.  xi.  423.) — One  of 
the  earliest  statutes  on  this  subject  is  27  Henry  VI., 
c.  5  (A.D.  1449),  by  which  fairs  and  markets  were 
prohibited  on  feast  days  and  Sundays  (the  four 
Sundays  in  harvest  excepted  !).  29  Car.  II.,  c.  7 
(1678),  is  an  important  statute  on  this  subject.  See 
also  6  &  7  Will.  IV.,  c.  37  (1836),  as  to  baking 
bread,  &c.,  and  the  article  "  Lord's  Day"  in  Burn's 
Justice  of  the  Peace.  By  34  &  35  Viet.,  c.  87  (1871), 
the  law  was  amended  with  respect  to  prosecutions 
for  offences  against  the  Act  of  Charles  II.  above 
mentioned.  By  the  Statute  1  Car.  I.,  c.  1  (1625), 
persons  were  prohibited  from  assembling  out  of 
their  own  parishes  for  any  sport  whatsoever  on 
Sunday,  or  in  their  parishes  for  bull  or  bear  baiting, 
interludes,  plays,  or  other  unlawful  exercises  or 
pastimes.  WM.  A.  CLARKE. 

If  A.  W.  T.  will  consult  Sabbath  Laws  and 
Sabbath  Duties,  by  Kobert  Cox,  Maclachlan  & 
Stewart,  Edinburgh,  and  Simpkin  &  Marshall, 
London,  1  vol.  8vo.,  1863,  that  gentleman  will  find 
all  the  parliamentary  information  he  can  desire, 
Mr.  Cox's  Literature  of  the  Sabbath  Question,  in 
two  volumes,  thoroughly  exhausts  the  literary  treat- 
ment of  the  subject.  SHERRARDS. 

Les  date.?  des  Actes  relatifs  an  repos  duDimanche 


14 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


^  s.  xn.  JULY  5,  73. 


sont— L'an  1  Charles  I.,  c.  i. ;  3  Charles  I.,  c.  i. 
16   Charles  I.,  c.   iv. ;    29   Charles   II.,   c.   vii. 

I  Guillaume  et   Marie,    I.    c.   xviii. ;    10    &   11 
Guillaume   III.,  c.  xxiv. ;  2  George  III.,  c.  xv. 
21  George  III.,  c.  xlix. ;  34  George  III.,  c.  Ixi, 
9  George  IV.,  c.  xxiv. ;   3  &  4  Guillaume   IV. 
c.    xxxi. ;    5    &    6    Guillaume    IV.,    c.    Ixxvi. 

II  &   12  Victoria,   c.  xlix. ;    18   &  19  Victoria, 
c.  cxviii. 

Les  titres  se  trouveront  dans  les  livres  des  Actes 
de  Parlement.  Voyez.  Raithby's  Index  to  the 
Mntt'tes,  1814,  sous  le  titre  "Sunday."  P. 

"AT  BAY  "(4th  S.  xi.  507.)— MR.  HENSLEIGH 
WEDGWOOD  corrects  me  thus : — 

"  I  am  distressed  at  the  heresy  into  which  you 
have  fallen  in  the  last  "  N.  &  Q."  with  respect  to 
'  at  bay.'  The  resemblance  to  aux  abois  is-  merely 
accidental.  The  accent  on  abois  is  on  the  first 
syllable,  and  aux  abois  never  could  have  produced 
at  bay.  To  stand  at  bay,  to  keep  at  bay,  are  the 
It.  stare  a  bada,  tenere  a  bada,  from  badare,  to  be 
intent  upon,  the  d  of  which  is  lost  in  Fr.  bayer, 
beer.  Moreover,  the  meaning  is  different.  Aux 
abois  is  at  the  last  extremities ;  at  bay  is  when  the 
weaker  party  faces  his  pursuers  and  keeps  them  off." 

F.  J.  F. 

RICHARD  WEST,  CHANCELLOR  OF  IRELAND 
(4th  S.  xi.  462.)— The  statement  that  Chancellor 
West  was  related  to  the  poet  and  divine,  Gilbert 
West,  appears  to  rest  upon  very  slender  evidence. 
Mr.  O'Flanagan  does  not  seem  aware  that  the 
Chancellor  left  a  son,  also  named  Richard,  who 
was  a  poet,  and  who,  had  he  lived,  would  certainly 
have  taken  a  high  rank  amongst  our  men  of 
genius ;  he  is  now  only  remembered  as  the  early 
friend  of  Horace  Walpole  and  Thomas  Gray.  They 
were  schoolfellows  together  at  Eton,  and  intimate 
friends  subsequently;  and  one  of  Gray's  best  odes 
is  that  addressed  to  West  under  the  playful  and 
familiar  name  of  "  Favonium  Zephyrinum."  In  a 
letter  from  Gray  to  West,  dated  16th  July,  1740, 
the  former  speaks  of  Gilbert  West  as  "  a  name- 
sake of  yours,"  an  expression  he  would  hardly  have 
used  had  they  been  relations. 

Archbishop  Boulter  mentions  the  Chancellor  as 
an  old  friend ;  it  is  probable  that  they  were  at 
college  together,  for  in  the  list  of  graduates  at 
Magdalen  College,  Oxon,  for  1693,  there  are  the 
names,  as  M.A.,  of— 

West,  Richard,  Feb.  14th. 

Boulter,  Hugh,  May  12th. 

Mr.  O'Flanagan  only  speaks  of  West  as  a  writer 
of  pamphlets,  and  takes  no  notice  of  his  parlia- 
mentary and  legal  career.  He  was  returned  Member 
for  Bodmin  in  1722,  and  a  note  in  the  Historical 
Register  for  that  year  shows  that  he  was  also  a 
member  of  the  preceding  Parliament. 

In  March,  1725,  it  was  proposed  to  appoint  Sir 
William  Thompson,  the  Recorder  of  London,  Chan- 


cellor for  Ireland,  and  make  West  Recorder  of 
London.  He  was  then  a  K.C.  The  king  desired 
to  appoint  the  Irish  Chief  Baron  Hales  Chancellor, 
but  instead  of  this,  he  was  made  Baron  of  the 
English  Exchequer,  and  West  was  appointed  Chan- 
cellor. (Archbishop  Nicholson's  Letters,  Lond.,  8vo., 
1809,  vol.  ii.)  West  took  a  very  active  part  in 
the  proceedings  against  Lord  Chancellor  Maccles- 
field,  was  one  of  the  managers  at  his  trial,  and  on 
the  conclusion  of  the  evidence  against  the  earl, 
Mr.  West  summed  up  in  a  masterly  speech.  (Trial 
at  Large,  10th  May,  1725.)  Lord  Macclesfield 
was  found  guilty  on  the  25th  of  May,  and  West 
was  appointed  Chancellor  for  Ireland  on  the  1st 
of  June.  Mr.  West  married  Elizabeth,  second 
daughter  of  Bishop  Burnet,  in  April,  1714,  and 
had  with  her  a  portion  of  1,500/.,  as  appears  by  the 
codicil  to  the  bishop's  will.  (Mackay's  Memoirs, 
8vo.,  1732.) 

The  correspondence  of  the  poet  Gray  with  Richard 
West,  the  Chancellor's  son,  is  highly  interesting  ; 
the  latter,  writing  on  the  5th  of  June,  1740,  to 
Gray,  says  (Mason's  Memoir  of  Gray,  Lond.,  4to., 
1814):— 

"  They  tell  me  my  Father  was  a  lawyer,  and,  as  you 
know,  eminent  in  the  Profession,  and  such  a  circumstance 
must  be  an  advantage  to  me;  my  Uncle,  too, makes  some 
figure  in  Westminster  Hall."  (Sir  Thomas  Burnet,  Justice 
of  the  Common  Pleas,  1741-53.) 

He  had  no  inclination  for  the  law ;  as  he  writes 
to  his  friend  Gray,  he  was  sick  of  it;  and  his  living 
in  chambers  in  the  Temple  did  not  signify  a  pinch 
of  snuff.  He  died  in  1742,  and  was  buried  at  Hat- 
field,  Herts,  his  tomb  bearing  this  inscription: — 

"  Here  lieth  the  body  of  Richard  West,  Esq.,  only  son 
of  the  Right  Honourable  Richard  West,  Esq.,  late  Lord 
Chancellor  of  Ireland,  who  died  the  1st  of  June,  1742,  in 
the  26th  year  of  his  age." 

EDWARD  SOLLY. 

"  ALTAMIRA  "  (4th  S.  xi.  509.)— The  Biographic 
Dramatica  notes  two  plays,  namely,  Altamira. 
Trag.,  by  Benj.  Victor,  published  1776,  but  written 
fifty  years  earlier. 

Altemira,  Trag.,  in  rhyme,  by  Roger  Boyle, 
Earl  of  Orrery.  He  left  it  unfinished,  and  it  was 
completed  by  his  grandson.  It  was  acted  in 
Lincoln's  Inn  Fields  in  1702,  and  published  in 
1739.  JOHN  ADDIS. 

COUNCIL  OF  NIOZEA  (4th  S.  xi.  524.) — The 
statement  by  Baron  Holrnfeld  as  to  the  number 
at  the  Council  of  Nicsea  is  taken  from  the  Arabic 
accounts,  which  speak  of  (not  2,178,  but)  2,348. 
This,  if  we  include  all  the  Presbyters  and  atten- 
dants, may  be  true.  But  the  number  of  Bishops, 
who  alone  took  part  in  the  discussions,  was  318. 
See  Lectures  on  the  Eastern  Church,  p.  94. 

A.  P.  S. 

"  ARYA-VARTTA  ;  OR,  THE  ABODE  OF  NOBLE 
MEN  OF  GOOD  FAMILY"  (4th  S.  xi.  259.) — The 


xii.  JULY  5, 78.]          NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


15 


usual  and  only  meaning,  applicable  as  the  generic 
term  for  a  race  of  people,  given  in  Wilson's  Sanskrit 
Dictionary,  1819,  for  the  word  Ari,  from  which  the 
compounds  Arya-Vartta  and  Arya-Bhumi,  or, 
Land  of  the  Aryas,  are  formed,  is  enemy,  synony- 
mous with  heretic  ;  and  it  is  only  by  considering 
Manu  to  have  been  an  Aryan,  that  his  exceptional 
use  of  the  word  Ari  as  honourable,  can  be  accepted 
as  fully  conveying  the  meaning  of  the  writer. 

The  Semitic,  or  Eastern  stock  of  languages  to 
which  the  Arabic  and  Persian  belong,  are  written, 
with  the  exception  of  the  numerals  in  both,  from 
right  to  left  ;  and  the  Japhetic,  or  Western  stock, 
including  the  Sanskrit  and  its  various  cognate 
dialects  known  as  the  Aryan,  vice  versa,  from  left 
to  right,  the  same  as  European  languages  generally; 
and  their  existence  in  India  cannot  possibly  be  ac- 
counted for  otherwise  than  as  evidence  of  conquests 
effected  by  Aryan  heretics  after  being  expelled 
from  Eome  in  the  fourth  century. 

Is  the  Hebrew  language  with  exception  of  the 
numerals,  written  from  right  to  left,  like  the  Arabic 
and  Persian  ;  and  can  the  period  be  ascertained 
when  the  very  remarkable  system  of  writing  the 
numerals,  and  ordinary  letters,  from  opposite  sides 
of  the  page,  the  former  from  the  left,  and  the  latter 
from  the  right,  was  first  adopted  by  the  Semitic 
nations  ;  was  it  before,  or,  after  the  Aryan  con- 
quests 1  R.  R.  W.  ELLIS. 

Star  Cross,  near  Exeter. 

PALEY  AND  THE  WATCH  (4th  S.  xi.  354,  452.) — 
On  looking  over  my  commonplace-book  I  find  the 
following  extract  from  Fenelon  : — "  Si  on  trouvoit 
une  montre  dans  les  sables  d'Afrique,  on  n'oseroit 
dire  serieusement  que  le  hazard  Ta  forme"e  dans 
ces  lieux  deserts."  —  De  I' Existence  de  Dieu, 
lrePartie.  Fe"nelon  (born  1651)  and  Nieuwentyt 
(born  1654)  were  contemporary  writers,  and  which 
of  the  two  took  the  idea  from  the  other  I  am  not 
able  to  say  ;  but  Paley  himself,  in  all  probability, 
took  it  from  Fenelon,  whose  writings  must  have 
been  more  familiar  to  him  than  those  of  an  obscure 
Dutch  physician. 

Nieuwentyt  is  not  mentioned  by  Hallam,  and 
his  works  appear  to  have  been  written  exclusively 
in  Latin.  One  of  them,  however,  The  Religious 
Philosopher,  has  been  translated  into  English  by 
Chamberlayne.  C.  C.  B. 

"  COLLIDE"  (4th  S.  ix.  403.)— This  word,  though 
now  unfrequently  used  except  on  the  other  side  of 
the  Atlantic,  is  not  without  authority  in  English 
literature. 

Burton  (1621)  uses  it  in  his  Anatomy  of  Melan- 
choly, Partn.  I.  sec.  i.  mem.  2,  subsec.  6  — "  The 
outward  being  struck  or  collided  by  a  solid  body, 
still  strikes  the  next  ayre." 

Sir  T.  Browne  (1646),  in  his  Vulgar  Errours, 
p.  52,  has — "  The  inflammable  eftiuencies  dis- 
charged from  the  bodies  collided." 


Dryden  (1717),  Ovid's  Metamorphoses,  b.  xv. — 

"  The  flints  that  hide 
The  seeds  of  fire,  thus  tossed  in  air  collide." 

R.  James  (1746),  Mo/et's  Health's  Improvement, 
Introduction,  p.  9 — "The  blood  collides  against 
the  sides  of  the  Aorta." 

A.  Tucker  (1765),'  Light  of  Nature,  vol.  i.  p.  345 
— "  Particles  detached  from  the  colliding  bodies." 

And,  in  the  present  century, — 

G.  Grote  (1846),  History  of  Greece,  ch.  xiii., 
vol.  i.  p.  342— "The  Symphgades,  or  colliding 
rocks." 

Carlyle  (1857),  French  Revolution,  vol.  i.  p.  56 
— "  Clashing  and  colliding." 

Sir  F.  Palgrave  (1864),  Normandy  and  England, 
vol.  iv.  p.  326 — "  Would  he  not  collide  against  the 
Bishop." 

W.  E.  H.  Lecky,  Rationalism  in  Europe,  vol.  ii. 
p.  386  — "  The  action  of  colliding  passions." 

HENRY  H.  GIBBS. 

St.  Dunstan's,  Regent's  Park. 

SOMERVILLE   PEERAGE  (4th  S.  XL  157,  201,  257, 

325,  427,  493.) — I  am  not  so  arrogant  as  to  claim 
to  speak  in  the  name  of  the  genealogical  brother- 
hood of  which  I  am  one  of  the  most  insignificant 
members,  but  on  the  principle  that  a  cat,  no  less 
than  a  lion,  may  feel  an  affront  offered  to  the  genus 
felis,  I  beg  to  be  allowed  a  protest  against  W.  M.'s 
assertion  that  "  different  views  may  be  taken  as  to 
who  is  the  representative  of  a  family,"  and  that 
"  in  a  noble  family,  such  as  Somerville,  he  should 
consider  the  holder  of  the  dignity  the  representa- 
tive; in  which  case  the  observation  of  ANGLO- 
SCOT  us  that  a  particular  person  '  has  surely  a 
better  claim'  to  the  representation  than  others, 
disposes  of  the  whole  question  of  the  peerage." 

Can  there  be  more  than  two  real  representatives 
of  any  family— the  heir  male  and  the  heir  general? 
And  does  not  W.  M.'s  method  of  settling  the 
matter  "  dispose  of  the  whole  question"  of  right? 
If  the  holder  of  the  dignity  has  obtained  it  by 
fraud  or  ignorance,  in  what  possible  sense  can  he 
be  a  true  representative  ?  HERMENTRUDE. 

My  attention  has  been  directed  to  W.  M.'s 
curious  remark,  "  In  a  noble  family  ....  I  would 
consider  the  holder  of  the  dignity  the  representa- 
tive." How,  then,  about  Sir  E.  Seymour,  who 
proudly  regarded  the  Duke  of  Somerset  as  a  branch 
of  his  family  ?— (although,  perhaps,  not  precisely  an 
argument  to  suit  W.  M.)  What  of  Melville,  Zetland, 
and  Dundas  of  Dundas  ?  W.  M.  perhaps  meant 
to  say,  "  The  actual  holder  of  an  ancient  dignity 
I  would  consider  the  representative  of  the  original 
nobleman  to  whom  it  was  granted."  S. 

FOUNDERS'  KIN  (4th  S.  vii.  389;  xi.  504.)— In 
part  answer  to  MR.  FYNMORE'S  inquiry,  I  may 
state  that  I  have  examined  and  made  abstracts  of 
all  the  Founders'  Kin  papers  now  remaining  in  our 


16 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[4th  S.  XII.  JULY 


muniment  room.  Although  their  number  is  small, 
they  relate  to  a  great  variety  of  families.  There  are 
the  papers  of  claimants  of  at  least  fifty  different  sur- 
names. Most  of  the  pedigrees  are,  to  all  appearance, 
authentic  ;  some,  however,  contain  errors  ;  and  one 
is  probably  false,  though  admitted  to  be  correct  in 
1686.  The  longest  and  fullest  pedigree  is  that  of 
Whitwick,  of  Whit-wick,  co.  Stafford,  which  begins 
with  Osbert  de  Whitwick,  anno  31st  Edw.  I.;  of 
this  there  are  two  copies,  which  vary  more  or  less 
awkwardly  in  the  earlier  generations.  The  abstracts 
would  fill  about  fifty  printed  pages,  large  8vo. 

H.  W.  CHANDLER,  M.A. 
Pembroke  College,  Oxford. 

PRINCE  CHARLES  EDWARD  :  "  SECRETARY  MUR- 
RAY" (4th  S.  xi.  414,  491,  531.)— ANGLO-SCOTUS 
will  find  a  full  account  of  "  John  Murray,  of 
Broughton,"  in  the  following  work,  Ascanius ;  or, 
the  Young  Adventurer.  A  True  History.  Trans- 
lated from  a  Manuscript  privately  handed  about 
at  the  Court  of  Versailles.  London.  Printed, 
T.  Johnston,  in  Salisbury  Court,  Fleet  Street, 
1746."  If  ANGLO-SCOTUS  cannot  meet  with  a 
copy,  I  shall  be  most  happy,  if  he  will  write  to  me, 
to  lend  him  the  book.  John  Murray  is  nowhere 
called  "  Sir  John,"  and  there  is  no  'hint  that  he 
received  any  such  honour  at  the  hands  of  H.E.H. 
Prince  Charles. 

It  is  stated  that  his  father  was  "Sir  David 
Murray,  Bart.,  whose  second  Lady  (the  Secretary's 
mother)  was  the  daughter  of  Sir  William  Scot,  of 
Ancrum."  It  is  elsewhere  stated  that  "  his  estate, 
he  being  but  a  younger  brother,  exceeded  not  400 
pounds  a  year." 

I  have  no  idea  what  trust  is  to  be  placed  in  this 
book.    There  are  also  characters  of  Miss  McDonald, 
Mrs.  Jenny  Cameron,  the  Duke  of  Perth,  the  Earl 
of  Kilmarnock,  Mr.  Sheridan,  and  Mr.  Sullivan. 
D.  F.  RANKING. 

Albert  College,  Framlingham,  Suffolk. 

GAOL  FEVER  (4th  S.  xi.  443,  470,  488.)— The 
Black  Assize  of  Devon  forms  the  subject  of  the 
first  entry  in  the  Diary  of  Philip  Wyot,  Town 
Clerk  of  Barnstaple.  The  old  copy,  as  given  in 
Chanter's  Literary  History  of  Barnstaple,  runs  in 
this  wise:  — 

"  1586.  By  the  infection  of  the  prisoners  that  were 
arrayned  at  the  assizes  at  Exon  before  Easter  last,  amon°- 
others,  died  of  the  Gaoll  sickness-died  to  wit  one  of  the 
Justices  of  Assize,  Mr.  Flowerdewe,  Sir  Barnard  Drak 
Mr.  Welrond,  Mr.  Gary  of  Clovelly,  Mr.  Gary  [Carew]  of 
Hackome,  Mr.  Fortescue,  Mr.  Rysdon,  Justices  of  the 
Peace,  Sir  John  Chichester,  Kt." 

It  will  be  noticed  that  Wyot's  account  differs 
from  Hoker's  in  including  the  names  of  Walrond, 
Carew,  and  Fortescue,  amongst  the  Justices  who 
died.  Both  writers  probably  include  cases  in 
which  the  fever  was  not  immediately  fatal.  Thus, 
in  the  Domestic  State  Papers,  Eliz.  1581-90,  we 
find  that  on  the  22nd  of  May,  1585,  one  H. 


Morgan  was  examined  before  Edward  Flowerdew, 
Baron  of  the  Exchequer,  and  again  on  the  17th  of 
Feb.,  1586,  Judge  Francis  Wyndhaui  and  Baron 
Edward  Flowerdew  address  the  Council  from 
Chancery  Lane.  I  have  lately  examined  the  altar 
tomb  of  Sir  Arthur  Basse  tt  in  Atherington  Church, 
North  Devon.  It  seems  to  show  that  he  died  on 
the  2nd  of  April,  1586 ;  but  as  the  stone  is  sadly 
mutilated,  I  will  not  speak  with  certainty  as  to 
this.  Of  Sir  Bernard  Drake,  we  are  informed  by 
Prince,  in  his  Worthies  of  Devon,  that — 

"  He  had  strength  enough  to  recover  home  to  his  house 
at  Ash  [about  25  miles  from  Exeter],  but  not  enough  to 
overcome  the  disease,  for  he  died  thereof  soon  after,  and 
was  buried  in  his  church  of  Musbury,  an.  1585." 

EGBERT  DYMOND. 

Exeter. 

AQUILA  (4th  S.  xi.  237,  509.)— In  1761  there 
was  a  case  in  Chancery,  D'Aquila  v.  Lambert,  to 
which  is  appended  the  signature  of  a  D'Israeli, 
ancestor  or  collateral  relation,  no  doubt,  to  the  late 
Premier.  Mr.  D'Aquila  was  a  merchant  at  Leg- 
horn, trading  to  England,  and  Mr.  D'Israeli  was 
his  agent.  The  Aquila  family  were,  no  doubt, 
refugees  from  religious  persecution,  and  probably 
came  from  the  south  of  France,  and,  before  settling 
there,  were  probably  of  Italy  or  Spain.  The  name 
of  course  betrays  its  Latin  origin,  and  the  De  seems 
French.  A  family  who  have  given  many  officers 
to  the  army  are  in  all  probability  of  this  stock, 
but  for  some  years  have  spelt  their  name  Daguilar. 
I  expect  their  advent  in  England  may  be  traced  to 
Canterbury,  where  the  first  notices  of  the  Le  Greys 
and  other  French  refugee  families  are  found. 

W.  NEWSOME,  CAPT.  E.E. 

Gravesend. 

P.S.  If  J.  E.-F.  A.  has  taken  the  memorial 
inscription  he  speaks  of  "  of  Aquila  Browne,"  a 
copy  would  much  oblige  ;  also,  I  should  like  to 
know  the  precise  locality  of  the  tomb. 

UMBRELLAS  ("  N.  &  Q."  passim.}— I  send  you 
an  early  allusion  to  umbrellas,  showing  a  peculiar 
orthography  of  the  word,  and  its  application  in  a 
very  different  sense  to  that  in  which  it  is  now  used. 
It  is  from  the  New  Atalantis  (2nd  ed.  1709),  i.  33: 
— "  The  weather  violently  hot,  the  umbrelloes  were 
let  down  from  behind  the  windows,  the  sashes 
open,"  &c.  T. 

THE  DOVE  AS  A  SYMBOL  (4th  S.  xi.  176,  260, 
514.) — I  do  not  understand  the  meaning  of  the 
expression  of  "worship  of  the  dove  in  the 
Christian  Church."  The  dove  was  regarded  as  the 
symbol  of  the  Holy  Spirit  (S.  Matt  iii.  16,  and 
Gen.  yiii.  11),  who  came  in  the  eventide  of  days, 
bringing  safety  and  peace  to  the  ark  of  Christ, 
and  a  world  rescued  from  wreck,  and  to  whom 
Christians  should  be  conformed  in  innocency 
(S.  Matt.  x.  16).  A  dove  was  suspended  over  the 
altar,  as  Amphilochius  says  of  S.  Basil  that  he 


4'h  S.  XII.  JOLY 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


17 


broke  the  Holy  Bread,  and  placed  one  third  part 
in  the  pendent  golden  dove  over  the  altar  (Op., 
p.  176).  The  Council  of  Constantinople  charged  a 
heretic  with  robbing  the  gold  and  silver  doves  that 
hung  above  the  fonts  and  altars  (Labbe,  v.  160). 
The  dove  was  also  the  symbol  of  our  Blessed  Lord, 
as  we  learn  from  Prudentius,  and  an  expression  of 
Tertullian,  "the  Dove's  house"  applied  to  a  church — 
possibly  in  allusion  to  Coloss.  i.  20.  The  dove  for 
reservation,  whether  for  communion  of  infants  in 
the  baptistery,  or  of  the  sick  under  a  ciborium,  was 
suspended  by  a  chain.  One  is  preserved  in  the 
Church  of  S.  Nazarius,  at  Milan,  and  a  solitary 
mention  of  another  in  England  is  contained  in  an 
inventory  of  Salisbury.  In  Italy,  at  an  early  date, 
the  dove  was  set  upon  a  tower  for  reservation ; 
and  the  two  are  noticed  together  in  gifts  of 
S.  Hilary,  Constantine,  and  Pope  Innocent.  We 
also  find,  in  early  works  of  devotional  art,  the  dove 
represented  as  flooding  a  cross  with  streams  of 
living  water.  There  is  a  famous  example  in  the 
Lateran,  symbolical  of  holy  baptism.  A  holy 
lamb  and  a  dove  are  placed  on  the  canopy  of  the 
baptistery  of  Saragossa.  Bossi  (Subterranea  Roma) 
has  some  interesting  observations  on  the  dove, 
II.  lib.  vi. ;  and  V.  c.  ix. 

MACKENZIE  E..  C.  WALCOTT. 

GAINSBOROUGH'S  "  BLUE  BOY  "  (4th  S.  iii.  576  ; 
iv.  23,  41,  80,  204,  237  ;  v.  17,  35  ;  vii.  237, 
366,  391,  394  ;  viii.  419,  483  ;  ix.  10  ;  xi.  485, 
505.)  —The  paper  just  concluded  is  most  satis- 
factory, and  a  great  contribution  to  the  pedigree 
of  one  of  the  finest  works  of  art  extant.  If  all 
those  articles  were  collected  into  one  pamphlet  and 

CMished,  it  would  be  hailed  by  all  as  a  very  great 
n  to  creation.  As  there  exist  two  Blue  Boys, 
both  of  which  are  attributed  to  Gainsborough, 
it  would  at  least  stamp  with  the  seal  of  lawful 
paternity  one  of  those  works,  and  on  the  other 
hand  it  would  not  place  "  the  baton  sinister  "  on  its 
relative,  for  it  has  not  been  proved  beyond  cavil  or 
doubt  that  Gainsborough  did  not  paint  a  duplicate 
of  it.  It  proceeds,  at  least,  from  the  easel  of  a  master 
artist.  BELISARIUS. 

"  SKIMMINGTON  "  (4th  S.  xi.  156,  225,  331,  455.) 
— This  seems  to  be  nothing  more  than  the  Welsh 
Cefyl  pren,  or  wooden  horse,  occasionally  heard  of 
in  the  Principality  down  to  the  present  day — a 
ceremony  which  had  its  forms  of  proceeding  pre- 
scribed by  the  ancient  laws  of  Wales,  done  away 
with  by  the  Welsh  Judicature  Act  of  Henry  VIII., 
only  repealed  about  1830,  the  effect  of  which  repeal 
does  not  yet  appear  to  have  attracted  much  atten- 
tion. J\ 

LAURENCE  CLAXTON  (4th  S.  xi.  278,  350,  487.) 
—I  can  supplement  MR.  CROSSLEY'S  very  interest- 
ing notice  of  this  person,  derived  from  his  own 
confessions  in  The  Lost  Sheep  Found  (1660),  by 


a  notice  of  his  end,  which  appears  in  Lodowicke 
Muggleton's  (posthumous)  Acts  of  the  Witnesses 
of  the  Spirit  (1699).  It  appears  that  Claxton, 
having  become  in  February,  1658,  a  convert  to  the 
doctrines  of  Pteeve  and  Muggleton,  had  applied  to 
Muggleton,  a  short  time  after  the  death  of  Reeve, 
in  July,  1658,  for  "  leave  to  write  in  the  vindica- 
tion and  justification  of  this  Commission  of  the 
Spirit."  Muggleton  gave  his  consent,  and  Claxton 
accordingly  successively  produced  five  small 
treatises,  of  which  The  Lost  Sheep  Found  is  the 
fifth  and  last.  Muggleton  took  umbrage  on  read- 
ing this  production  : — 

"  He  bad  proudly  exalted  himself  into  John  Reeve's 
Chair,  exalting  John  Reeve  and  himself,  but  quite  ex- 
cluded me  in  all  the  Book Whereupon  I  put  him 

down,  for  ever  writing  any  more,  and  I  wrote  to  the 
Beleivers  (sic)  in  Cambridgesbier,  and  elsewhere,  that 
he  was  put  down  for  his  Pride  and  Covetousness,  forever 
writing  any  more  upon  that  account.  And  the  Beleivers 
did  obey  my  Voice  everywhere.  He  continued  thus,  four 
years  after  John  Reeve  dyed,  until  the  year  1661.  and 
in  a  while  after  Laurance  Claxton  bumbled  himself  to  me, 
and  acknowledged  his  Fault,  and  I  forgave  him,  and  took 
him  into  rny  Favour,  but,  ty'd  him  not  to  write  anymore. 
So  he  continued  several  years  afterwards,  justifying  his 
Faith  and  Confidence,  in  this  Commission  of  the  Spirit. 
But  it  came  to  pass,  when  the  Fire  destroyed  the  Citty  of 
London,  he,  to  get  a  Livelyhood,  did  ingage  to  help 
Persons  of  Quality  to  borrow  Mony,  to  build  their 
Houses  again.  But  the  Persons  that  had  the  Mony  did 
run  away,  and  left  Claxton  in  the  Lurch ;  the  debt  was 
one  hundred  pounds.  So  he  only  was  Arrested,  and  put 
in  Ludgate  Goal,  for  this  Mony :  He  lay  there  a  whole 
year,  and  dyed  there.  But  he  gave  a  very  good  Testimony 
of  his  Faith  in  the  true  God,  and  in  this  Commission  of 
the  Spirit,  and  of  that  full  assurance  of  eternal  Happi- 
ness he  should  enjoy,  to  eternity  after  his  Death.  Inso- 
much that  all  the  Prisoners  marvelled,  and  were  sorry 
they  had  opposed  him  so  when  he  was  alive." 

V.H.I.L.I.C.I.V. 

"  To  HELL  A  BUILDING  "  (4th  S.  xi.  305,  392, 
467.) — In  my  former  reply  I  neglected  to  mention 
that  near  St.  Andrews  is  a  hill  called  the  Haly- 
hill ;  and  that  there  was  discovered  a  group  ^  of 
twenty  cists,  containing  unburnt  bones,  along  with 
flint  flakes,  a  broken  celt,  &c.  (Proc.  of  Soc.  of 
Ant.,  vi.  58).  Although  not  mentioned,  these  cists 
would  have,  like  those  at  Haily,  Largs,  the  covering 
cairn  or  barrow ;  and  so  the  probability  is  con- 
siderable that  the  place-names  of  Haily  have  an 
origin  in  the  Ang.-Sax.  hclan,  to  cover. 

It  was  mooted  by  one  that  the  Scots  at  Largs, 
in  1263,  might  have  combated  the  Norwegians 
under  the  protection  of  Saint  Margaret,  and  hence, 
possibly,  the  origin  of  the  name  Margarefs-Law, 
given  to  the  large  cairn  near  Haily  House, — given 
evidently  in  comparatively  modern  times,  and  that 
by  a  local  population,  under  a  mistaken  belief, 
which  yet  continues,  that  the  Norwegian  dead 
(those  who  fell  through  the  agency  of  St.  Mar- 
garet) -were  interred  within  it.  (New  Stat.  Ac- 
count v.  Largs;  and  Dillon's  paper,  Arch.  Scot. 


18 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[4th  S.  XII.  JULY  5, 


vol.  ii.  383,  384).  Some  authority  for  such  an  idea 
is  to  be  found  in  the  Scoti  Chronicon  of  Fordun, 
or  rather  in  some  additions  to  Fordun's  portion  of 
that  work,  of  which  the  title  to  chap.  15  of  Book 
x.  is  thus — "  De  Bello  de  Largis,  et  victoria  per  S. 
Margaretam  Reginam  Scotie  "  (GoodalPs  ed.,  vol. 
ii.,  chap.  xv.  and  xvi).  Professor  Munch  is  ap- 
parently a  believer  in  the  story  ;  for,  in  his  History 
of  the  Norwegians  (a  work  of  six  volumes),  he 
relates  the  fact  (vol.  iv.  chap.  44,  et  infra),  stating 
that  King  Haco,  on  account  of  the  great  vehemence 
nnd  continuance  of  the  storm,  and  believing  he 
was  bewitched,  was  rowed  to  the  adjacent  island 
of  Cumbray,  as  it  is  believed,  along  with  his  priests 
and  clergy,  and  there  celebrated  mass  ;  while  the 
Scots,  on  their  part,  as  Munch  also  adds,  "  paid 
homage  to  their  guardian  angel,  the  saintly  Mar- 
garet "  (translation,  chap.  iv.  p.  42 ;  "Glasgow, 
1862).  ESPEDARE. 

Mr.  Walter  White,  in  his  All  Round  the,  Wrekin, 
mentions  that  a  young  lady  at  Burton-on- Trent 
asking  for  a  book  in  a  bookseller's  shop,  said,  "  Let 
me  have  one  with  a  red  hillin"  i.  e.,  red  cover.  The 
'same  word  liillin  may  still  be  heard  in  common 
speech  at  Birmingham.  X.  P.  D. 

"lNSENSE"(4th  S.  xi.  384,466.)— Lord  Brougham' 
when  at  the  bar,  and  addressing  a  jury  in  the 
Assize  Court  at  Lancaster,  was  thus  interrupted : — 
"  My  Lord,  let  me  insense  the  jury,  that  man  knows 
naught  about  it."  ,^-^T.  F. 

CUNINGHAM  FAMILY  (4th  S.  xi.  16,  78,  264, 
488.)— I  have  pleasure  in  informing  DR.  RAMAGE 
that  he  is  perfectly  accurate  in  his  supposition  as 
to  the  relationship  between  the  heir  and  ancestor 
in  the  Glencairn  Retour  to  which  he  refers.  But 
I  must  add  that  there  cannot  be  a  shadow  of  a 
doubt  that  the  heir,  James,  Earl  of  Glencairn,  was 
alive  on  29th  April,  1630.  The  date  is  very  dis- 
tinct, and  the  volume  of  the  Register  in  which  the 
Retour  is  to  be  found  does  not  begin  until  1629. 

W.  M. 

Edinburgh. 

"  NEVER  LOOK  A  GIFT  HORSE,"  &c.  (4th  S.  xi- 
154,  453.)— The  Italian  proverb  wanted  by  DR- 
RAMAGE  is: — "Cavallo  donato  non  si  guarda  in 
bocca."  H.  K. 

Berlin. 

WIDOW'S  FREE-BENCH  (4th  S.  xi.  423,  509.)— 
The  following  clipping  from  an  article  in  the  Bath 
Express  and  County  Herald  of  June  22nd,  1872 
on  the  death  of  the  Rev.  T.  R.  Jolliffe,  may  interest 
MR.  UDAL,  as  giving  the  practice  a  local  habita- 
tion : — 

"  The  family  of  the  Jollifies  have  held  for  several 
generations  the  Manor  of  Kilmerodon,  connected  with 
which,  we  may  add,  was  a  very  singular  kind  of  female 
tenant-ri^ht.  According  to  ancient  custom  the  widow  of  a 
tenant  was  entitled  to  all  her  husband's  copyhold  lands  for 


life,  which  she  forfeited  if  she  re-married  or  proved  incon- 
tinent ;  but  in  the  latter  case,  if  she  came  into  the  next 
Court  after  the  transgression,  riding  astride  upon  a  ram, 
and  made  an  open  acknowledgment,  in  a  certain  form  of 
words,  before  the  lord  of  the  manor  or  his  steward,  she 
was  re-admitted  to  her  lands  without  further  fine  or  cere- 


THETA. 


mony. 
Bath. 

MADAME  DE  GENLIS  (4th  S.  xi.  383,  433,  450.) 
— The  account  of  this  lady  and  her  Latin  charm 
will  be  found  in  Victor  Hugo's  Les  Miserables  (livre 
sixieme,  chap,  vi.,  "  Le  Petit  Couvent ").  He  men- 
tions incidentally  that  in  the  last  century  the 
Vicomte  de  Gestas  "  avait  pretentions  a  descendre 
du  mauvais  larron,"  a  joke  which  has  been  utilized 
in  more  countries  than  one.  EDWARD  KING. 

HEEL-TAPS  (4th  S.  xi.  504.)— I  find  in  an  old  slang- 
dictionary  the  following  explanation  of  heel- 
tap : — 

"  A  peg  in  the  heel  of  a  shoe,  taken  out  when  it  is 
finished.  A  person  leaving  any  liquor  in  his  glass  is 
frequently  called  upon  by  the  toast-master  to  take  off  his 
heel-tap." 

J.  H.  I.  OAKLEY. 

P.S.  J.  N.  B.  does  not  seem  to  be  aware  that 
the  customary  phrase  is,  "  and  no  heel-taps." 

"  UNCLE  MAMOUC  "  (2nd  S.  x.  190  ;  4th  S.  xi. 
407.) — The  story  of  Donizetti's  opera,  UElisir 
d'Amore,  so  much  resembles  this  one  that  it  may 
have  originated  from  it.  SARAH. 

"A  LIGHT  HEART  AND  A  THIN  PAIR  OF 
BREECHES"  (4th  S.  xi.  238,  308,  514.)— DR.  RIM- 
BAULT  quotes  the  Vocal  Miscellany,  1734,  as  being 
the  earliest  collection  known  to  him  in  which  the 
above  song  appears.  I  have  a  reprint  (by  William 
Phorson,  Berwick,  1793)  of  Allan  Ramsay's  Tea 
Table  Miscellany  (without  the  music),  in  which  the 
song  is  given  under  the  title  of  "  The  Sailors  Rant." 
Now,  as  Allan  Ramsay  dates  hie  dedication  1724, 
it  makes  the  song  at  least  ten  years  older  than  the 
date  quoted  by  DR.  RIMBAULT,  and  I  am  under 
the  impression  that  it  will  be  found  in  earlier  col- 
lections. C.  A.  MCDONALD. 

DR.  RIMBAULT,  quoting  the  Vocal  Magazine, 
says  this  song  Avas  sung  in  Theobald's  Perseus  and 
Andromeda,  but  in  a  copy  of  that  pantomime 
before  him  he  does  not  find  it.  My  copy  is  a  small 
4to.,1731,  "The  fifth  edition;  to  which  is  added 
the  Sailor's  Ballad,"  exactly  as  given  by  MR. 
CHAPPELL  in  "  N.  &  Q."  A.  G. 

SINEWS  OF  WAR  (4th  S.  xi.  324,  348,  472.)— 
"  I  would  wish  that  everything  I  touched  might  turne 
to  gold :  this  is  the  sineices  of  war,  and  the  sweetnesse  of 
peace."— John  Lyly's  Mydas,  Act  i.  scene  1. 

TH.  MAGRATH. 


4«hS.  XII.  JULY  5,  '73.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


PISCINAE:  DRAINS  IN  CHURCH-FLOORS  (4th  S. 
xi.  482,  512.)— The  drains  near  the  altar  were 
convenient  not  only  at  times  of  washing  the  altar 
itself  with  wine  on  Maundy  Thursday,  or  of  the 
pavement  ordinarily,  but  also  for  the  reception  of 
the  ashes  of  the  following  ornaments  when  worn 
out  and  burned  : — vestments  or  palls  of  the  altar  ; 
the  chair  in  which  a  priest,  vested  in  his  sacred 
habit,  sat ;  the  chandelier  ;  and  the  veil  or  curtain 
hanging  over  an  altar.  "  Cineres  vel  in  Baptisterio, 
vel  in  pariete  [a  drain  in  a  wall],  aut  in  fossis 
pavimentorum  ubi  non  sit  transitus  jactentur" 
(Durand.,  lib.  I.  c.  iii.  fo.  xv.  b).  "  Ne  introeuntium 
pedibus  conculcentur  (Lyndw.,  lib.  I.  tit.  6,  p.  34, 
gl.  b.).  MACKENZIE  E.  0.  WALCOTT. 

PALINDROMES  (4thS.xi.  33,&c.,472.)— The  Welsh 
palindrome  (p.  472)  ought  to  be  "  Lladd  davad 
ddall."  R.  &  M. 

Some  of  your  correspondents  may  not  be  aware 
of  the  palindrome  epigram  on  the  Pope,  which 
runs  as  follows  : — 

"1846.    Pro  NONO. 

"  Pauperibus  sua  dat  gratis,  nee  munera  curat 

Curia  papalis,  quo  modo  perspicimus. 
Laus  tua,  non  tua  sors,  virtus  non  copia  rerum 

Scandere  te  fecit  culmen  ad  eximium. 
Condicio  tua  sit  stabilis  nee  vivere  parvo 
Tempore  te  faciat  hie  deus  omnipotens." 

Thus  in  1846  there  was  no  doubt  as  to  the 
opinion  and  hopes  of  the  epigrammatist.  In  1861, 
however,  a  change  may  be  supposed  to  have  come 
over  the  scene,  and  the  epigram  is  reversed.  Read 
backwards  from  the  last  word  of  the  epigram  to 
the  first ;  and  although  each  couplet  still  forms  hex- 
ameter and  pentameter,  the  meaning  is  exactly  the 
contrary.  Praise  is  no  longer  accorded.  No  !  No  ! 
Pio! 

Although  not,  perhaps,  strictly  a  palindrome,  so 
far  as  each  word  is  concerned,  yet  the  epigram, 
as  a  whole,  may  be  classed  under  the  head  of  such. 
Hie  ET  UBIQUE. 

Lancaster  Gate,  W. 

"  THINGS  IN  GENERAL  "  (4th  S.  xi.  156,  510.)— 
Looking  upon  Laurence  Langshanks's  book  as  a  real 
autobiography,  I  was  not  prepared  to  identify  my 
native  of  Monymusk,  and  satirical  student  of  King's 
College,  Aberdeen,  with  Rob.  Mudie,  born  at 
Dundee,  entirely  self-taught,  and  known  to  the 
world  at  large  only  as  a  popular  utilitarian  in- 
structor. But  reaching  me  down  TJie  Caledonian, 
a  Quarterly  Journal,  vol.  i.,  Dundee,  1821,  known 
to  have  been  conducted  by  Mudie  (little  expecting 
that  a  work  for  years  at  my  elbow  would  shed  any 
light  upon  the  matter),  when  lo,  and  behold,  the 
book  opened  at  p.  443,  displaying  a  small  wood- 
cut, caricature  portrait  on  the  page  over  which  I 
read,  "  Here  follow  the  effigies  of  my  father  Saunders 
Langshanks !"  At  the  head  of  the  chapter  of  which 
it  formed  a  part  stands : — 

"  Intellectual  Gazetteer  of  Scotland.   De  Moribus  £co- 


torum,  being  an  attempt  to  depict  the  minds,  manners, 
and  tastes  of  men  and  women,  with  their  various  phases 
and  modifications  in  the  several  shires,  cities,  and  burghs, 
royal,  regal,  and  baronial,  within  the  antient  realm  of 
Caledon,  or  Scotland.  The  result  of  many  wanderings, 
and  Ion?  painful  experiences.  By  Laurence  Langshanks, 
umquhill  I.  P.  at  large,  and  latterly  R.  M.  and  portioner 
at  Laurence  Kirk." 

Here  follows  "  The  Preface,"  in  which  Mony- 
musk, King's  College,  &c.,  occur,  showing  it  to  be 
the  germ  of  Things  in  General,  correctly  ascribed 
by  OLPHAR  HAMST,  by  an  independent  process,  to 
be  the  work  of  Robert  Mudie.  A.  G. 


NOTES  ON  BOOKS,  ETC. 

The   Tongue  not  Essential  to  Speech.      By  the    Hon. 

Edward  Twisleton.     (Murray.) 

Tins  work  does  not  lay  claim  to  originality  either  from 
a  scientific  point  of  view  or  from  the  very  object,  as  the 
author  expresses  it,  for  which  it  is  published,  namely,  to 
deny  that  there  was  anything  miraculous  in  the  fact  that 
the  African  Catholics,  whose  tongues  were  cut  off  by 
order  of  the  Arian  Vandal,  Huneric,  in  the  fifth  century, 
could  speak  intelligibly,  and  even  preach  eloquently, 
after  they  had  been  subjected  to  that  barbarous  kind  of 
mutilation.  This  subject  has  already,  and  more  than 
once,  been  referred  to  in  the  medical  lecture-room,  by 
surgeons  of  great  experience,  who  have  frequently  ob- 
served that  the  powers  of  speech  have  not  been  com- 
pletely destroyed  in  patients  from  whom  they  have 
removed  the  whole  tongue,  a  complicated  operation 
which  the  Vandal  executioners  would  hardly  have  taken 
the  trouble  to  perform,  even  had  they  understood  any- 
thing like  modern  surgery.  It  must  be  understood, 
however,  that  Mr.  Twisleton's  work  contains  an  in- 
teresting resume  of  all  the  facts  bearing  on  the  subject 
in  question,  which  well  repays  perusal,  and  can  hardly 
fail  to  interest  the  intelligent  public.  The  author  gains 
his  object  in  showing  the  perfectly  explicable  nature 
of  the  so-called  miracles  mentioned  above,  but  the  title 
he  has  chosen  is  questionable.  By  "  speech,"  we 
understand  at  least  pronunciation  as  perfect  as  the 
speaker's  education  will  permit  him  to  use.  This 
necessitates  the  presence  of  a  tongue  in  his  mouth,  as  in 
all  modern  cases  where  it  has  been  removed,  more  or  less 
impediment  in  the  pronunciation  of  certain  letters  has 
been  observed.  Although,  the  African  martyrs  are 
said  to  have  spoken  "without  any  impediment,"  the 
value  of  this  assertion  is  very  slight  when  we  remember 
that  it  was  made  by  the  co-religionists  and  sympathisers 
with  the  Catholic  sufferers— men  whose  object  was  to 
strain  their  utmost  to  make  out  another  set  of  miracles. 
In  short,  although  a  man  can  manage  to  speak  well 
enough  to  be  understood  after  he  has  lost  his  tongue, 
that  member  must  always  be  reckoned  essential  to  speech, 
in  the  correct  acceptation  of  the  term. 
Councils  and  Ecclesiastical  Documents  relating  to  Great 
Britain  and  Ireland.  Edited,  after  Spelman  and 
Wilkins,  by  Arthur  West  Haddan,  B.D.,  Honorary 
Canon  of  Worcester,  and  William  Stubbs,  M.A.,  Regius 
Professor  of  Modern  History,  Oxford.  Vol.  II.  Part  I. 
(Clarendon  Press.) 

IT  will  be  in  the  recollection  of  our  readers  that,  through, 
the  illness  and  ultimately  the  lamented  death  of  Mr. 
Haddan,  the  continuity  of  this  very  important  work  was 
broken,  Vol.  iii.,  containing  documents  relating  to  the 
English  Church,  during  the  Anglo-Saxon  Period,  having 
immediately  succeeded  Vol.  i.  The  present  Part  is  the 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[4th  S.  XII.  JULY  5,  73. 


first  instalment  for  the  repair  of  this  breach,  and  is  in  no 
way  inferior  to  its  most  complete  predecessors,  either  in 
the  importance  or  interest  of  the  documents  it  contains. 
In  deference  to  the  wishes  of  some  of  the  most  eminent 
Scottish  antiquaries,  this  first  half  is  sent  forth  as  having 
a  completeness  of  its  own,  and  the  remainder  is  promised 
as  soon  as  possible.  The  volume  before  us  relates  to  the 
Church  of  Cumbria  or  Strathclyde,  A.I).  600-1188.  British 
Churches  abroad  (1)  in  Armorica,  A.D.  387-818  ;  (2)  See 
of  Bretona  in  Gallicia,  A.D.  569-830.  Church  of  Scotland 
durinw  the  Celtic  Period,  and  until  declared  independent 
of  the  See  of  York,  A. P.  400-1188.  In  the  Appendix  are 
Visitation  of  the  Sick  (fragment)  from  Book  of  Deer. 
Verses  of  Simeon  of  Hy.,  A.D.  1107x1114.  Dunkeld 
Keledean  Litany. 

Materials  for  a  History  of  the  Reign  of  Henry  VII. 
From  Original  Documents  preserved  in  the  Record 
Office.  Edited  by  Rev.  Wm.  Campbell,  M.A.,  one  of 
Her  Majesty's  Inspectors  of  Schools.  (Longmans;  also 
Triibner;  Parker:  and  Macmillan.) 
MR.  CAMPBELL  is  too  modest  in  somewhat  underrating 
the  importance  and  the  interest  of  this  first  of  probably 
three  volumes,  which  will  illustrate  the  reign  of  the 
founder  of  the  brilliant  line  of  Tudor  as  it  has  never 
been  done  before.  The  editor  has  a  brief  introduction 
and  an  exhaustive  index,  two  admirable  things,  in  their 
way.  In  the  former,  he  shows  how  Henry,  having 
triumphed  by  might,  sought  to  be  accepted  as  (and  to 
make  it  appear  that  he  really  was)  King  by  right. 
"  There  lay,"  he  says,  "  in  a  remote  castle  in  Yorkshire, 
the  two  most  formidable  obstacles  to  the  establishment 
of  his  right  in  the  heart  of  a  still  important  and 
independent  section  of  the  English  people,— the  Lady 
Elizabeth,  daughter  of  King  Edward  IV.,  and  Edward 
Plantagenet,  heir  to  George,  Duke  of  Clarence,  that 
king's  brother.  His  resolution  with  regard  to  them  was 
taken  before  his  breathing  time  after  the  battle  was 
ended."  Henry,  before  entering  London,  despatched 
Sir  R.  Willoughby  to  Sheriff  Hutston,  to  take  possession, 
on  Henry's  own  warrant,  of  the  persons  of  these  two 
royal  prisoners,  to  convey  them  to  London  before  him, 
and  to  lodge  the  latter  in  the  Tower,  there  to  await  the 
exigencies  of  his  probable  policy:  "Which  act  of  the 
King's  "  (says  Bacon)  "  proceeded  upon  a  settled  disposi- 
tion to  suppress  all  eminent  persons  of  the  line  of  York." 
Henry  Tudor  married  the  lady  and  murdered  the  boy. 
Mr.  Campbell  promises  that  the  future  volumes  will  be 
still  more  interesting  than  the  first.  Every  page  of  the 
first,  however,  bristles,  so  to  speak,  with  facts  which 
show  what  a  scramble  there  was  for  rewards  to  anybody 
who  had  aided  the  Earl  of  Richmond,  during  the  reign 
of  Richard,  "late,  indeed,  but  not  in  right,  King  of 
England."  

THE  sale  of  the  property  of  the  late  William  Charles 
Macready,  consisting  of  his  books,  pictures,  objects  in 
marble  and  bronze,  ornamental  furniture,  and  other 
articles,  will  take  place  at  Christie's,  on  Tuesday  and 
Wednesday,  the  8th  and  9th  July.  Among  the  books  are 
many  presentation  copies,  with  autographs ;  and  copies 
of  plays  marked  for  the  stage  by  Mr.  Macready. 

THOMAS  PARR  HKNNING,  Esq.,  has  just  published 
(Nichols  &  Sons,  Westminster)  two  Pedigrees,  clearly 
arranged,  of  the  ancient  and  honourable  Catholic  House 
of  the  Welds  of  Chidcock  House,  co.  Dorset,  and  of  Lul 
worth  Castle.  These  genealogical  trees  will  form  valuable 
additions  to  the  Dorsetshire  Royal  Descents. 

ENGLISH  DIALECTS. — Prince  Louis  Lucien  Bonaparte 
has  long  been  honourably  known  among  philologists  for 
his  persevering  investigations  into  the  Basque  and  the 
English  dialects.  His  inquiries  have  been  always  mad 


,nd  checked  by  himself  on  the  spot ;  and  for  the  English 
tialects  the  Prince  has  also  availed  himself  oi  the  help 
yf  all  the  best  local  authorities  in  England,  arid  has 
mnted  their  several  versions  of  the  Song  of  Solomon. 
The  Philological  Society,  having  lately  elected  the  Prince 
one  of  its  Honorary  Members,  persuaded  him  to  state, 
at  their  last  two  meetings,  the  results  of  his  dialectal 
nquirie?. 

HARLKIAN  SOCIETY.— The  Harleian  Society  announce 
he  publication  of  Le  Neve's  Catalogue  of  Knights  as 
heir  volume  for  the  present  year.  A  fund  is  being 
aised  for  illustrating  with  woodcuts  of  arms,  seals,  &c., 
he  Visitation  of  London  in  1633-5,  to  be  edited  by 
J  J  Howard,  'Esq.,  LL.D.,  F.S.A.,  and  Col.  Joseph 
Lemuel  Chester.  Several  of  the  City  companies  have 
given  donations,  and  the  Corporation  of  the  City  of 
London  have  promised  25  guineas.  In  addition  to  the 
amount  already  subscribed,  about  1251.  is  required  to 
complete  the  illustration,  and  the  Council  at  their  last 
meeting  appealed  for  further  aid  towards  raising  this 
sum.  Subscriptions  to  be  paid  to  J.  J.  Howard,  Esq., 
3  Dartmouth  Row,  Blackheath;  or  to  the  Hon.  Sec., 
Hanley  Court,  Tenbury,  Worcestershire. 


to 

BATIGNOLLES.— As  far  as  we  know,  M.  Michael 
Ohevallier  never  wrote  any  look  on  the  subject.  But  in 

e  of  the  numbers  of  the  Revue  des  Deux  Mondes,  of  the 
year  1870,  there  was  a  paper  by  that  gentleman,  in  which 
ie  expressed  his  regret  that  France  had  not  followed  the 
example  of  Prussia  in  abstaining  from  attacking  merchant 
vessels  of  the  hostile  country,  at  sea.  M.  Ctievallier  also 
expressed  his  disapproval  of  persecution  and  banishment  by 
force  of  German  workmen  o.nd  proprietors  who  had  long 
found  a  home  in  France.  To  that  publication  BATIG- 
NOLLES will  find  easy  access. 

DOUBTER.— The  following,  from  Lloyd's  Evening  Post, 
November  15,  1762,  will  (at  least,  should)  satisfy  our  cor- 
respondent ;— "  Yesterday,  Lord  Kinsale,  Baron  Courcy, 
was  introduced  to  his  Majesty  at  St.  ^James's,  where  he 
appeared  covered,  according  to  an  ancient  grant  allowed 
to  that  family."  And  it  is  said  that  George  III.,  ac- 
knowledging the  Baron's  right  to  be  covered  before  the  King, 
hinted  that  he  had  no  privilege  to  remain  so  in  the  presence 
of  ladies. 

S.  des  F.  is  referred  to  the  Illustrated  News,  where  such 
queries  are  satisfactorily  answered. 

LILLIPUT. — Declined,  with  thanks. 

H.  T.  C.  suggests,  on  the  subject  of"  Gipsy  Language," 
that  Dr.  Smart's  paper  on  the  Dialect  of  the  English 
Gipsies  (Philological Society's  Transactions,  1863J,  should 
be  added  to  the  works  mentioned  by  Mr.  Childers.  It  con- 
tains a  grammar  and  copious  vocabulary. 

J.  'B.—Hazlitt,  of  course,  called  Milton  a  writer  of 
"centos,"  not  "cantos,"  as  printed  in  the  extract,  p.  529. 

W.  S.— Consult  Index  to  vol.  xi.,  which  will  shortly 
appear. 

NOTICE. 

We  beg  leave  to  state  that  we  decline  to  return  com- 
munications which,  for  any  reason,  we  do  not  print;  and 
to  this  rule  we  can  make  no  exception. 

To  all  communications  should  be  affixed  the  name  and 
address  of  the  sender,  not  necessarily  for  publication,  but 
as  a  guarantee  of  good  faith. 

Editorial  Communications  should  be  addressed  to  "  The 
Editor  " — Advertisements  and  Business  Letters  to  "  The 
Publisher  "—at  the  Office,  20,  Wellington  Street,  Strand, 
London,  W.C. 


xii.  JULY  12, 73.]         NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


21 


LONDON,  SATURDAY,  JULY  12,  1873. 


CONTENTS.— N°  289. 

NOTES  :~The  Prosody  of  Shakspeare  in  its  National  Aspect,  21 
— Bibliography  of  Utopias  and  Imaginary  Travels  and  His- 
tories, 22-The  Parish  Church  of  Cullen,  Banffshire,  23— 
Historical  Stumbling-Blocks,  24— Shelley's  Poem  of  "The 
Sensitive  Plant "— Wycherley  and  Burns — The  Servitors,  25 
—House  and  Mansion— Epitaph— Bad  Writing  in  the  last 
Century — Mirobolant — Actors  who  have  Died  on  the  Stage — 
Local  Etymology,  26. 

QUERIES :— William  Phiswicke,  or  Fishwick,  Benefactor  of 
Cambridge  —  Heraldic — Sterne's  "Sentimental  Journey"- — 
"Bride  of  Lammermoor" — Painter  Wanted — Empress  Eliza- 
beth II.  of  Russia— "  Religion  :  Religious,"  27— Family  of 
Pratt,  Devonshire  —  Erasmus  Quellyn,  Flemish  Painter, 
1607/78-Tyndal's  New  Testament-Old  Songs— "The  County 
Magistrate  "  —  Brant  Broughton  Church  —  Title  of  Book 
Wanted— Indian  Newspapers,  28— The  Places  of  the  Death 
and  Burial  of  Edmund  Beaufort,  Duke  of  Somerset,  K.G., 
29. 

REPLIES:— "Embossed,  29— Orpheus  and  Moses,  31— "Bis 
dat  qui  cito  dat "  :  "  Tempora  mutantur,"  &c.,  32— Junius, 
33— Farrer  Family— A  Parenthesis  in  Eternity— Marie  de 
Fleury— Family  of  De  la  Lynde,  34—"  To-day  "—"Practical 
Wisdom  "—Will.  Crouch  — Sir  Francis  Drake— Bulchyn  — 
Jehan  Petit— Authors  and  Quotations  Wanted,  35— Hogarth's 
"Soxithwark  Fair"— "A  Dictionary  of  Relics "—" Whose 
owe  it?"— Bondmen  in  England,  36— The  Colon— Early  Pro- 
vincial Newspapers,  37 — Hanging  in  Chains— Cater  Cousins 
— Velteres  —  Women  in  Church  —  Parallel  Passages,  38  — 
Royal  Scottish  Archers  —  Impropriation  of  Tithes  —  "  A 
Whistling  Wife,"  39. 

Notes  on  Books,  &c. 


THE  PROSODY  OF  SHAKSPEARE  IN  ITS 

NATIONAL  ASPECT. 

There  is  one  point  I  would  wish  to  call  attention 
to  in  the  prosody  of  Shakspeare— that  it  is  a  con- 
tinuation of  Anglo-Saxon  traditions  and  forms. 
Its  great  principle  is  alliteration  ;  and  although 
some  of  the  canons  of  the  Skalds  are  not  adopted, 
yet  in  the  main  the  structure  is  Anglo-Saxon  in 
Shakspeare  as  it  is  in  the  continuous  series  of 
English  poetry  to  our  own  day.  There  is  generally 
a  double  alternate  head  rhyme  or  alliteration  by 
consonant  or  vowel.  This  is  very  strongly  seen 
even  in  the  rhymed  songs,  as — 

"  Full  fathom  five  thy  father  lies, 
Of  his  bones  are  coral  made; 
These  are  pearls  th&t  were  his  eyes, 

Noting  of  him  that  doth  fade." 
Here  /  and  th  play  the  chief  parts.     Again,  the 
song  in  Twelfth,  Night: — 

"  Come  away,  come  a^vay,  death, 

And  in  sad  cypress  let  me  be  Zaid. 
Fly  away,  fly  away,  breath, 

I  am  slain  by  a /air  cruel  maid." 
Or— 

"  Take,  oh  !  take  those  lips  away, 

That  so  sweetly  were  forsworn." 
The  system  may  be  illustrated  by  a  popular 


rendering  of  one  of  our  earliest  poets,  Csedmon, 
who  died  in  680,  and  wrote  twelve  hundred  years 
ago  :— 

"Now  shall  we  sing 
x  who  sways  the  skies  above 

The  J/akers  might, 

his  mmds  high  thought. 
How  fielder  of  this  wondrous 

world  and  man, 
He  the  Lord  the  Everlasting 
laid  the  new  beginning." 

The  scanning  by  alliteration  of  Shakspeare's 
lines  would  tend  to  account  for  some  errors  and 
to  correct  errors.  It  would  in  many  cases  be  a 
kind  of  masoretic  check  en  the  text. 

The  same  principle  is  applicable  in  some  instances 
to  our  folk-lore,  and  modern  interpolations  may  be 
sometimes  denned. 

When  the  steed  is  stolen  stopple  the  stable  door. 

Look  before  you  leap. 

Ladybird  !  ladybird  !  fly  away  home. 

Busy,  busy  burny  bee, 

Tell  me  when  your  wedding  be. 

With  this  ring  I  thee  wed, 

With  my  body  I  thee  worship, 

With  all  my  worldly  wealth  1  thee  endow. 

I  take  thee  to  be 

my  wedded  wife  ; 

To  have  and  to  hold 

fro  this  day  froward, 

for  better,  for  worse, 

for  richer,  for  poorer, 

in  sickness,  in  health, 

to  love  and  to  cherish 

Till  death  do  us  part  [sever]; 

And  thereto  do  I  plight  thee  my  troth. 

In  some  parts  of  the  translation  of  the  Bible 
this  compliance  with  national  tradition  has  tempted 
the  writer  to  phrases  which  strike  the  ear.  In 
Ecclesiastes : — 

"  To  everything  there  is  a  season, 
And  a  time  to  every  purpose  under  heaven; 
A  time  to  be  born,  and  a  time  to  die ; 
A  time  to  kill,  and  a  time  to  heal ; 
A  time  to  break  down,  and  a  time  to  build  up." 

Again,  in  the  Song  of  Solomon,  the  Hebrew  is 
thereby  the  better  rendered  : — 
"  I  am  the  rose  of  Sharon  and  the  Lily  of  the  -Valleys. 

As  the  lily  among  thorns,  so  is  my  love  among  the 
daughters ; 

As  the  apple  tree  among  the  trees  of  the  wood, 

So  is  my  beloved  among  the  sons. 

I  sat  down  under  his  shadow  with  great  delight, 

And  his  fruit  was  sweet  to  my  taste. 

His  left  hand  is  under  my  head, 

And  his  right  hand  doth  embrace  me." 

While  the  forms  of  alliteration  are  at  the  bottom 
of  all  popular  poetry,  whether  one  line  of  a  saw 
which  cannot  have  an  end  rhyme,  or  in  a  long 
epic,  they  are  the  very  life-blood  of  blank  verse. 

The  whole  system  can  be  traced  for  a  thousand 
years  to  Shakspeare,  and  we  know  that  before  that 
it  was  acknowledged  in  the  North ;  so  was  Shak- 
speare cradled  in  it,  and  unassisted  by  Latin 
rules,  and  unprovided  with  any  artificial  grammar., 


22 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES.          [4*  s.  xn.  JCLT  12, 78. 


he  wrote,  us  all  poets  did,  in  that  popular  way, 
which  has  remained  popular,  even  when  his  mean- 
ing has  become  obscure  or  perverted.  The  strong 
wish  of  scholars  was  to  write  in  hexameters  and 
pentameters  :  the  course  of  English  thought,  how- 
ever, turned  our  poetry  in  one  current.  The  nature 
of  these  influences  is  well  worthy  of  the  care  of 
students  of  Shakspeare  and  of  the  English  language. 

HYDE  CLARKE. 
St.  George's  Square,  S.W. 


BIBLIOGRAPHY  OF  UTOPIAS  AND  IMAGINARY 
TRAVELS  AND  HISTORIES. 

(Concluded  from  p.  %.) 

Voyages  Imaginaires,  Songes,  Visions,  et  Romans 
Cabalistiques  (Recuilles  par  Gamier).  39vols.8vo.  Paris. 
1787-9. 

Can  any  correspondent  famish  a  table  of  the 
contents  of  this  collection  ? 

Gulliver  Revived ;  or,  the  Singular  Travels,  Campaigns, 
Voyages,  and  Adventures,  of  Baron  Munikhousen,  com- 
monly called  Munckhausen.  3rd  ed.  12mo.  London, 
1786. 

The  authorship  of  this  very  popular  extravagance 
has  not  yet  been  satisfactorily  ascertained ;  but  it 
appears  to  be  ascribed  with  most  probability  of 
truth  to  Eudolph  Eric  Kaspe,  Professor  of  Archae- 
ology at  Cassel,  and  editor  of  Leibnitz.  It  has 
been  considered  to  be  intended  as  a  satire  upon 
the  Memoirs  of  the  Baron  de  Tott.  Its  authorship, 
and  the  sources  of  the  stories  contained  in  it,  have 
been  discussed  in  "  N.  &  Q."  1st  S.  ii.,  iii.,  xi.,  xii. 

Sequel  to  the  Adventures  of  Baron  Munckhausen; 
liumbly  dedicated  to  Mr.  Bruce,  the  Traveller.  12mo. 
London,  1792. 

Lilliput:  being  a  New  Journey  to  that  Celebrated 
Island,  by  Lemuel  Gulliver,  Junior.  12mo.  London, 

Travels  in  Andamothia.     London,  1799. 

The  Empire  of  the  Nairs,  or  the  Rights  of  Women, 
an    Utopian  Romance   in  Twelve   Books.      By  James 
Lawrence.    4  vols.    London,  1813. 
.     Armata ;  a  Fragment.    Two  Parts.    Svo.    [By  Thomas 
Lord  Erskine.]    London,  1817. 

Apocrypha  Napoleon  1812-1832,  ou  Histoire  de  la 
Conquete  du  Monde  et  de  la  Monarchic  Universelle. 
2nd  ed.  12mo.  [By  Louis  Geoffroy.]  Paris,  1841. 

Voyage  en  Icarie.     Par  M.  Cabet.    Paris,  1848. 

Kaloolah;  an  Autobiography  of  Jonathan  Romer.  Svo. 
By  W.  S.  Mayo,  M.D.  (English  reprint.)  London,  1849. 

Helionde,  or  Adventures  in  the  Sun.  Svo.  By  Sydney 
Whiting.  London,  1854. 

The  last  four  or  five  years  have  been  remarkably 
fruitful  in  works  of  a  Utopian  character,  forming  a 
large  proportion  of  the  whole  list.  No  doubt  this 
is  due  to  the  stimulus  derived  from  two  circum- 
•  stun  cos  :  first,  the  increasing  attention  paid  of  late 
years  to  the  study  of  social  science ;  and,  secondly, 
to  the  new  political  influences  resulting  from  the 
late  Franco-German  war.  To  proceed  : — 

Realmah.  By  the  Author  of  "Friends  in  Council" 
[Sir  Arthur  Helps].  2  vols.  8vo.  London,  1868.  [Ori- 
ginally published  in  MacmMarit  Magazine. 


Kennaquhair;  a  Narrative  of  Utopian  Travel.  By 
Theophilus  McCrib  [apparently  a  pseudonym].  London, 
1871. 

Anno  Domini,  2071.  Translated  from  the  Dutch 
Original,  with  Preface  and  additional  Explanatory  Notes. 
By  Alexander  V.  W.  Bikkers.  London,  1871. 

The  Gorilla  Origin  of  Man;  or,  the  Darwin  Theory  of 
Development  confirmed  from  Recent  Travels  in  the  New 
World  called  Myn-me-ae-nia  or  Gossipland.  By  H.  R.  H. 
Mammoth  Martinet,  alias  Moho-yoho-me-oo-oo.  London, 
1871. 

The  Battle  of  Dorking  :  Reminiscences  of  a  Volunteer. 
Blackwood's  Mag.,  May,  1871. 

The  Travels  and  Adventures  of  a  Philosopher  in  the 
famous  Empire  of  Hulee.  From  an  old  MS.  Fraser's 
Mag.,  June,  1871. 

Der  Ruhm;  or,  the  Wreck  of  German  Unity.  The 
Narrative  of  a  Brandenburger  Hauptmann.  Macmillan's 
Mag.,  July,  1871. 

After  the  Battle  of  Dorking;  or,  what  became  of  the 
Invaders.  Taxpayer,  July,  1871. 

The  Battle  of  Dorking  a  Myth,  England  Impregnable  : 
or,  the  Events  that  occurred  in  A.D.  1871, 1921, 1971,  and 
2000.  Exeter,  1871. 

The  Other  Side  at  the  Battle  of  Dorking ;  or,  the  Re- 
miniscences of  an  Invader.  By  Maximilian  Moltruhn, 
late  Obenhauptmann  1st  Thuringian  Jagers.  Translated 
from  the  German  by  an  Autumn  Campaigner,  Aug., 
1921.  London,  1871. 

The  Coming  Race.     [By  Lord  Lyttou.]    London,  1871. 

The  Next  Generation.  By  John  Francis  Maguire,  M.  P. 
3  vols.  London,  1871. 

Erewhon ;  or,  Over  the  Range.    London,  1872. 

Baron  Grimbosh,  Doctor  of  Philosophy,  and  sometime 
Governor  of  Barataria.  A  Record  of  His  Experience, 
written  by  Himself  in  Exile,  and  published  by  Authority. 
Svo.  London,  1872. 

A  Voyage  to  the  Sun.  [By  Richard  A.  Procter.] 
CornUll  Mag.,  March,  1872. 

A  Voyage  to  the  Ringed  Planet.  [By  the  same.] 
CornKill  Mag.,  Sept.,  1872. 

If  I  were  Dictator.    St.  Paul's  Mag.,  Nov.,  1872. 

Another  World ;  or,  Fragments  from  the  Star  City  of 
Montalluyah.  By  Hermes.  London,  1873. 

Colymbia.    London,  1873. 

Franklin  Bacon's  Republic :  Diary  of  an  Inventor. 
Cornkill  Mag.,  May,  1873. 

By  and  By :  an  Historical  Romance  of  the  Future. 
By  Edward  Maitland.  3  vols.  1873. 

Here  I  bring  my  catalogue  to  a  close,  fearing 
that  it  will  be  found  somewhat  incomplete,  but 
hoping  that  some  more  experienced  bibliographers 
than  myself  will  supplement  it,  either  by  way  of 
addition,  correction,  or  annotation.  I  would  sug- 
gest to  those  who  have  leisure  for  the  purpose,  a 
search  in  our  magazine  literature  for  the  last 
hundred  years,  where  I  think  many  such  bizar- 
reries  would  be  found  embedded. 

Only  one  book  in  my  list  conies  from  across  the 
Atlantic  ;  but  surely  there  must  be  many  other 
such,  the  growth  of  American  modes  of  thought. 
Our  Transatlantic  cousins  have  decided  tendencies 
to  set  up  "  communities  "  of  various  forms  and 
differing  degrees  of  extravagance  upon  their  soil, 
and  we  should,  therefore,  expect  to  find  them  as 
facile  in  imagining  them  upon  paper.  As  an 
example  in  point, — I  remember  reading,  some  II 
dozen  years  ago  or  more,  in  Harper's  Magazine,  a 


4-  s.  xii.  JULY  12, 73.]         NOTES  AND  QUEKIES. 


23 


spirited  description  of  a  renovated  condition  of 
society  in  the  remote  future,  long  after  kings  had 
reigned  in  the  United  States,  when  all  nations 
would  form  a  universal  confederation  (into  which 
South  Carolina  was  the  last  to  enter),  the  magnifi- 
cent metropolis  of  which  was  placed  in  the  island 
of  Borneo ;  but  I  cannot  recall  the  title  or  the 
date  thereof. 

In  conclusion, — I  believe  that  (except  when  they 
are  otherwise  described)  I  have  cited  the  first 
editions  of  the  works  named ;  at  least,  it  has  been 
my  intention  and  endeavour  to  do  so. 

JAMES  T.  PRESLEY. 

Cheltenham  Library. 


THE  PARISH  CHURCH  OF  CULLEN,  BANFF- 
SHIRE,  AND  ITS  INSCRIPTIONS  IN  THE 
SCOTTISH  VERNACULAR  OF  THE  FOUR- 
TEENTH (?)  CENTURY. 

In  the  Proceedings  of  the  Scottish  Antiquaries 
(vol.  ix.  pp.  274-83)  lately  issued  to  the  Fellows, 
a  paper  appears,  by  Mr.  Andrew  Jervise  of 
Brechin,  in  which  that  gentleman  gives  an  in- 
teresting notice  of  this  church,  and  certain  inscrip- 
tions regarding  the  foundation  of  a  chaplainry 
within  it  to  St.  Ann,  which  he  says  are  contem- 
porary, apparently,  with  the  south  aisle  (or  chapel). 
Mr.  Jervise  does  not  give  any  precise  statement 
as  to  the  age  of  this  portion  of  the  church,  but 
says,  though  "  it  [the  church]  has  been  frequently 
added  to  and  altered,"  it  existed  "long  before 
Robert  the  Bruce  was  born."  Mr.  Jervise  then 
gives  two  inscriptions  regarding  the  foundation 
of  the  chaplainry  which  appear  to  be  somewhat 
irreconcilable  with  each  other.  The  first  of  these  is 
said  to  be  "  from  the  arch  of  a  recess  tomb  on 
the  west  side  of  the  aisle  "  [chapel].  It  is  given 
in  Roman  capitals,  thus  : — 

"IHON.  HAY  .  LORD.  OF  .  FORESTBON  .AZE  .&  .  TOLIEOVIL . 
GVDSIR  .  TO  .  ELEN  .  HAY.  Yl .  BIGIT  .  YIS  .  ILK  .  LEFT  .  A  . 
CHAPLARI  .  IIKIR  .  TO  .  SING  .  PERSONALI  .  OF  .  HIS  .  LADIS . 
OF  .  ORDIHVF." 

Accompanied  by  the  mason's  mark,  thus  "+7 

thrice  repeated. 

The  meaning  of  this  appears  to  be  that  John 
Hay,  "  Lord  of  the  Forest  of  Boyne,  Enzie,  and. 
Tilibole,"  the  grandfather  of  Elen  Hay,  who  built 
the  chapel,  endowed  a  chaplainry. 

The  inscription,  of  course,  was  not  set  up  by 
John  Hay,  but  possibly  by  his  granddaughter. 
Still,  the  construction  leaves  it  doubtful  whether 
he  or  his  granddaughter  built  the  chapel.  How- 
ever, he  could  scarcely  endow  it  before  it  was 
built.  From  a  charter  cited  by  Mr.  Jervise,  it 
would  appear  that  John  Hay  acquired  the  above 
lands  in  1362  by  royal  grant. 

The  next  inscription  is  said  to  present  the 
"  name  of  the  chaplainry,"  "  the  extent  of  the 
gift,"  &c.,  and  the  "names  of  the  founder,"  the 


"  persons  to  be  prayed  for,"  and  "  those  in  whom 
the  patronage  of  the  living  was  to  be  vested  after 
the  decease  of  the  heirs  of  the  donor.  It  is  carved 
round  the  arch  of  the  large  window  of  the  south 
aisle,  in  "the  same  style  as  the  former"  : — 

"  SANT  .  ANIS  .  CHAPLAN  .  HEIR .  DOTAT  .  Y*  .  35  (?)  .  ACRE . 
GVD  .  CROFT  .  LAD  .  IN  .  CVLA  .  &  .  TENEMENTIS  .  SAL  .  BE  . 
A'.  GVDE  .  SINGAR  .  OF  .  HALI  .  LIF  .  BVT  .  ODIR  .  SERVICE  . 
&  .  DAELI .  RESIDENT  .  TO  .  PRAIE  .  FOR .  ELEN  .  HAY  .  & .  HIR . 
BARNIS  .  HIS  .  FYIV  .  DORS  .  AT  .  GIFT  .  OF  .  ION  .  DVF  .  &  . 
HIS  .  ARIS .  OF  .  MADAVAT  .  &  .  FALING  .  YAROF  .  AT  .  GIFT  , 
OF  .  YE  .  BALZEIS  .  AND  .  COMVNITE  .  OF  .  COLA  ." 

The  words  "  PER  .  HELENA  .  HAY  "  are  "  carved 
on  the  lower  side  of  one  of  the  stones  of  the  arch 
of  the  south  window."  And  upon  the  "  west  side 
of  the  arch  is  this  notice  of  the  building  of  the 
aisle  " : — 

" ELENGE   .    HAY  .  ION   .  DVFFIS  .   >IODR  .    OF   . 

MALDAVAT  .  YAT  .  MAID  .  YIS  .  ISLK  .  YE  .  CHAPLANRI " 

These  various  inscriptions  seem  to  leave  the 
question  very  much  in  the  dark,  whether  John 
Hay,  Elen  Hay,  or  John  Duff  was  the  real  founder  of 
this  chaplainry.  Mr.  Jervise  says  that  "  the  two 
inscriptions  last  quoted  prove  an  early  marriage 
between  the  Hays  and  the  Duffs " ;  and  also, 
"  shew  that  Elen  -Hay  was  the  mother  of  John 
Duff  of  Maldavit,  who  died  in  1404,"  to  whom, 
till  1792,  there  was  a  recumbent  effigy  in  the  recess 
tomb,  in  the  south  aisle  at  Cullen  ;  also,  an  in-- 
scribed slab  with  a  rudely  engraved  figure  in 
armour.  "  These  monuments  "  (it  is  added)  "  are 
now  within  the  mausoleum  of  the  Earls  Fife,  near 
Banff." 

I  should  have  been  inclined  to  attribute  the 
"recumbent  effigy  in  the  recess  tomb"  to  John 
Hay,  Lord  of  Forest  of  Boyne,  who  is  com- 
memorated in  its  arch,  rather  than  to  John  Duff, 
to  whom  the  "  rudely  engraved  figure  in  armour  " 
and  inscribed  slab  may  be  assigned.  It  would  be 
strange  to  find  a  deceased  person  in  the  fourteenth 
or  fifteenth  century  commemorated  by  tw^> 
separate  sculptures  in  the  same  chapel  1  However, 
as  the  asserted  representatives  of  the  Thanes 
of  Fife  have  carried  off  the  effigies,  they  may 
retain  the  belief  that  both  represent  Duff  of  Mal- 
davit. Mr.  Jervise  does  not  say  anything  about 
the  character  of  the  lettering,  which  might  guide 
inquirers  to  the  probable  date  of  the  inscriptions, 
and  thus  we  are  left  to  our  own  resources  and  the 
internal  evidence  of  the  words  themselves. 

As  Elen  Hay,  in  the  last  inscription,  is  said  to 
be  the  mother  of  John  Duff,  it  may  be  presumed 
that  it  was  he  who  gave  orders  for  the  various  in- 
scriptions above  recited — at  all  events  that  they  are 
not  earlier  than  his  day,  if  they  all  are,  as  Mr. 
Jervise  says,  "contemporary."  John  Duff,  it  is 
said,  died  in  1404,  and  was  the  great-grandson 
of  John  Hay.  As  the  latter  had  a  charter  from 
the  Crown  only  in  1362,  forty-two  years  is  a  very 
brief  period  within  which  to  compress  three  genera- 


24 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


&  xn. 


tions  of  his  descendants,  ending  with  his  great- 
grandson,  who  must  have  been  of  age,  at  least,  in 
1404,  when  he  had  a  "  recumbent  effigy  "  and  a 
"  rude  figure  in  armour  "  to  commemorate  him.  It 
is,  therefore,  highly  probable  that  the  inscriptions 
are  of  considerably  later  date  than  this  John  Duff's 
time,  or  that  he  himself  lived  much  later  in  that 
century.  But  much  depends  on  the  lettering — 
whether  it  is  uncial,  or  plain,  or  otherwise,  and 
some  one  who  knows  the  church  will  perhaps  en- 
lighten us  on  these  points,  if  Mr.  Jervise  does  not 
happen  to  see  these  remarks.  It  is  also  a  rare, 
perhaps  unique,  instance  of  a  foundation  being  so 
carefully  recorded  in  stone  on  the  walls  of  a  church 
at  so  early  a  date.  The  expression  "  croft  land  "  is 
not,  it  is  thought,  so  old  as  the  year  1404,  at  least 
Jameson  cites  no  such  early  instance  of  the  term. 
Nor  were  Arabic  numerals  in  use  at  that  date. 
Mr.  Jervise  adds  the  name  of  the  builder  of  the 
aisle — 

"  BOBERT  .  MOIR  .  MASON." 

with  his  craftsman's  mark,  thus    T 

X 

And,  invites  information  as  to  who  this  person 
was.  So,  I  hope  the  Architectural  Institute,  who 
are  asked  to  do  so,  may  throw  some  light  on  his 
history,  and,  at  the  same  time,  on  the  authenticity 
and  antiquity  claimed  for  this  and  the  other  in- 
scriptions. And  Mr.  Jervise,  who  has  invited 
inquiry,  will  forgive  my  desire  to  see  the  curious 
inscriptions  to  which  he  has  called  attention, 
verified  beyond  doubt.  ANGLO-SCOTUS. 


HISTORICAL  STUMBLING-BLOCKS. 

One  heavy  blow  and  great  discouragement  to 
which  historical  inquirers  are  subjected,  arises  not 
from  the  wilful  perversion  of  truth,  but  from  the  care- 
lessness and  want  of  accuracy  with  which  statements 
are  made  by  those  who,  in  making  them,  desire 
only  to  speak  the  truth. 

It  may  sound  strange  to  speak  of  the  Roman 
Procurator  of  Judaea  and  the  great  English  min- 
ister as  beaux  esprits,  and  apply  to  them  the  well- 
known  proverb  "Les  beaux  esprits  se  rencontrent"; 
yet  how  closely  do  they  jump  when  the  jesting 
Pilate,  speaking  of  truth  in  the  abstract,  inquired 
"What  is  Truth?"  and  Sir  Robert  Walpole, 
speaking  of  truth  in  detail,  exclaimed  "Anything 
but  history,  for  history  must  be  false." 

What  a  curious  Imaginary  Dialogue  between 
these  remarkable  doubters  might  Landor  have 
given  us ! 

And  this  difficulty  in  ascertaining  with  exacti- 
tude the  truth  does  not  apply  only  to  past  times, 
when,  owing  to  the  loss  of  documents,  the  death  of 
witnesses,  and  other  obvious  causes,  the  chain 
of  evidence  is  broken,  and  many  of  its  links 
missing,  but  to  matters  passing,  as  it  were,  under 
our  very  eyes. 


Let  me  give  a  recent  instance,  which  appears  to 
me  so  curious  and  instructive  as  to  deserve  to  be 
recorded. 

On  Thursday,  the  26th  of  June,  the  Dean  of 
Westminster  read  before  the  Society  of  Antiquaries 
a  very  interesting  paper  on  the  tomb  of  Richard  II., 
and  the  ghastly  associations  of  the  legends  of  that 
monarch  with  the  legends  of  Westminster  Abbey. 

The  reading  of  the  paper,  which  was  listened  to 
with  great  attention,  was  followed  by  an  animated 
discussion  on  the  historic  doubts  in  which  the 
death  of  Richard  is  involved. 

As  I  listened  to  the  remarks  of  the  learned 
gentlemen  who  took  part  in  it,  I  felt  how  hopeless 
was  the  chance  that  those  doubts  should  ever  be 
solved,  and  I  was,  perhaps,  the  more  deeply  im- 
pressed with  this  conviction,  because  I  had  just 
been  disappointed  in  ascertaining  with  exactitude 
an  incident  which  had  taken  place  not  four 
centuries  and  a  half  ago,  not  in  the  secret  dungeon 
of  a  castle  in  a  distant  county,  but  here  in  London, 
on  the  Monday  preceding— in  the  full  light  of  day, 
in  the  Court  of  Queen's  Bench,  at  the  trial  of  the 
Claimant. 

On  Tuesday  morning  I  had  read  in  the  Times 
the  following  observations  of  the  Lord  Chief 
Justice,  which  struck  me  as  having  a  strong 
bearing  upon  the  case  : — 

"  The  Lord  Chief  Justice  observed,  with  much  em- 
phasis, that  he  had  never  known  two  handwritings  more 
characteristic  than  the  letters  of  Roger  Tichborne  prior 
to  and  after  the  appearance  of  the  Defendant.  Having 
seen  all  the  letters  prior  to  the  embarkation  on  board  the 
'  Bella,'  he  could  truly  say  it  was  the  most  characteristic 
writing  he  had  ever  known.  There  were  peculiar  circum- 
stances which  distinguished  it  from  any  other  writing  he 
had  ever  seen." — Times,  24th  June,  p.  11,  col.  1. 

Upon  mentioning  these  remarks  to  a  friend,  I 
was  startled  to  find  that  he  doubted  the  accuracy 
of  my  report,  and  justified  his  doubt  by  producing 
the  version  of  the  Chief  Justice's  words  as  given 
by  the  Standard,  where  they  appear  in  the  fol- 
lowing terms,  which,  although  two  handwritings 
are  mentioned,  will  certainly  bear  the  interpretation 
that  he  was  speaking  of  but  one  : — 

"The  Lord  Chief  Justice.— I  do  not  think  I  ever  saw 
in  two  handwritings — those  of  Roger  Tichborne's  before 
the  disappearance  of  the  'Bella'  and  afterwards  —  so 
many  peculiar  characteristics  in  the  writing  during  the 
whole  course  of  my  long  experience."— Standard,  24th 
June. 

Finding  that  two  learned  doctors  of  the  daily 
press  differed  so  widely,  I  called  in  a  third,  and  on 
referring  to  the  Daily  News  found  another  version, 
corresponding  textually  very  closely  with  that  in 
the  Standard,  but  with  the  important  addition 
after  "Bella"  of  the  words  "and  of  the  De- 
fendant":— 

"  The  Lord  Chief  Justice.— I  do  not  think  I  ever  saw 
in  two  handwritings— those  of  Roger  Tichborne  before 
the  disappearance  of  the  '  Bella,'  and  of  the  Defendant, 


4-  s.  xii.  JULY  12, 73.]         NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


so  many  peculiarities  in  the  writing  during  the  whole 
course  of  my  long  experience." — Daily  News,  24th  June. 

I  then  sought  for  further  light,  from  the  pages  of 
the  Daily  Telegraph;  but,  though  in  that  useful 
summary  of  each  day's  proceedings  with  which  the 
report  opens,  the  peculiarities  of  Eoger's  writing 
are  referred  to,  the  remark  of  the  Lord  Chief 
Justice  to  which  I  hare  alluded  is  not  given. 

I  have  not  the  slightest  doubt  that  the  learned 
Judge's  remark  referred  not  to  the  identity 
but  to  the  dissimilitude  of  the  two  handwritings, 
more  especially  since  his  Lordship,  on  the  following 
day,  see  Pall  Mall  Gazette  of  that  evening  (24th), 
speaking  of  the  peculiarity  in  Roger's  handwriting, 
said  distinctly,  "  that  it  was  a  remarkable  kind  of 
little  prefix  to  every  word  which  ran  through  all 
his  letters.  He  had  never  seen  it  in  any  other 
writing  before,  and  in  the  defendant's  letters  no  such 
thing  occurred." 

Now,  when  we  see  such  discrepancies  as  I  have 
;shown  in  reports  made  honestly  with  a  sincere  de- 
sire to  furnish  reliable  information  to  the  public,  one 
cannot  but  feel  what  stumbling-blocks  these  unin- 
tentional inaccuracies  become  in  the  way  of  those 
who  seek  to  arrive  at  the  truth  in  all  cases  of 
iiistoric  doubt.  WILLIAM  J.  THOMS. 


SHELLEY'S  POEM  OF  "  THE  SENSITIVE  PLANT." 
— For  more  than  thirty  years  a  copy  of  the  original 
edition  of  the  volume,  in  which  this  very  charac- 
teristic poem  first  appeared,  has  been  in  my 
possession.  It  is  valuable  from  the  fact  of  its 
containing  several  marginal  emendations  in  what  I 
have  always  regarded  as  the  poet's  handwriting,  all 
of  which  emendations,  save  one,  appear  in  Mr. 
Bossetti's  edition  of  Shelley's  Poems.  The 
•emendation  not  adopted  by  Mr.  Rossetti  is  one 
opposite  to  the  first  line  of  the  seventeenth  stanza 
of  Part  III.  of  the  Sensitive  Plant.  As  printed, 
the  stanza  reads  thus  : — 

"  Their  moss  rotted  off  them,  flake  by  flake, 

Till  the  thick  stalk  stuck  like  a  murderer's  stake, 
Where  rags  of  loose  flesh  yet  tremble  on  high, 
Infecting  the  winds  that  wander  by." 

The  manuscript  emendation  substitutes  mass  for 
moss,  and  it  seems  to  me  that  a  careful  perusal  of 
the  stanza  will  convince  most  readers  that  the 
.substituted  word  is  a  manifest  improvement. 

Another  curious  point  connected  with  this 
identical  stanza  is  that  it  is  entirely  omitted  from 
the  edition  of  Shelley's  Poems  in  four  volumes, 
published  in  1839,  as  also  from  the  single  volume 
edition  of  1839-40,  although  Mrs.  Shelley,  who 
edited  both  issues,  in  the  concluding  paragraph  of 
her  postscript  to  the  latter  edition,  emphatically 
states  that  she  presents  it  "  as  a  complete  collection 
of  her  husband's  poetical  works,  and  does  not  fore- 
see that  she  can  hereafter  add  to  or  take  away  a 
single  line."  Was  this  singular  omission  acci- 
dental or  intended  1 


While  on  the  subject  of  Shelley's  Poems,  may  I 
ask  if  notice  has  ever  been  taken  of  the  unusual 
occurrence,  after  the  final  imprint  at  the  end  of 
the  1821  reprint  of  Queen  Mob,  "Printed  and 
published  by  W.  Clark,  201,  Strand,"  of  the  letters 
T.  M.  ?  These  were  the  initials  of  Shelley's  friend 
Thomas  Medwin.  Shelley  tried  but  failed  to 
prevent  the  publication  of  this  surreptitious  issue 
of  his  juvenile  poem,  which,  be  it  observed,  is 
quite  an  edition  de  luxe,  and  such  a  one  as  a  man 
of  taste  would  like  to  have  upon  his  shelves. 
Would  it  be  treason  to  hint  that  Shelley  himself 
may  not  have  been  altogether  unwilling  to  see  his 
favourite  theories  placed  before  the  public  in  a 
handsome  form,  notwithstanding  his  protest  in  the 
papers,  which  really  operated  as  an  advertisement, 
as  he  must  have  well  known  that  he  could  not 
prevent  its  publication  ? 

HENRY  CAMPKIN,  F.S.A. 

WYCHERLEY  AND  BURNS. — A  very  remarkable 
anticipation  of  Burns's  For  a'  that  and  a'  that  is  to 
be  found  in  the  following  passage  of  William 
Wycherley's  The  Plain  Dealer  (1676),  act  1.:— 

"  Manly.— A  Lord!  What,  art  thou  one  of  those  who 
esteem  Men  only  by  the  Marks  and  Value  Fortune  has 
set  upon  'em,  and  never  consider  intrinsick  Worth  ;  but 
counterfeit  Honour  will  not  be  current  with  me:  I  weigh  the 
Man,  not  his  Title;  'tis  not  the  King's  Stamp  can  make 
the  Metal  better  or  heavier.  Your  Lord  is  a  Leaden 
Shilling,  which  you  bend  every  way,  and  debases  the 
Stamp  he  bears,  instead  of  being  rais'd  by  it." 

Compare  this,  especially  in  the  italicized  portions, 
with  Burns's — 

"  The  rank  is  but  the  guinea  stamp, 
The  man 's  the  gowd  for  a'  that. 

The  honest  man,  though  e'er  sae  poor, 
T~  7--' —  o'  men  for  a'  that. 


Ye  see  yon  birkie,  ca'd  a  lord, 

Wha  struts,  and  stares,  and  a'  that  ; 
Though  hundreds  worship  at  his  word, 

He 's  but  a  coof  for  a'  that ; 
For  a'  that,  and  a'  that, 

His  riband,  star,  and  a'  that ; 
The  man  of  independent  mind, 

He  looks  and  laughs  at  a'  that. 

Their  dignities  and  a'  that, 
The  pith  o'  sense,  and  pride  o1  worth, 
Are  higher  ranks  than  a'  that." 

Y.H.I.L.I.C.I.V. 

THE  SERVITORS. — The  Servitour :  a  Poem,  by 
a  Servitour  of  the  University  of  Oxford,  1709.  I 
saw  a  tract  so  advertised  last  year,  but  was  too  late 
to  secure  it.  Its  pictures  of  the  then  University 
life,  from  the  poor  scholar's  point  of  view,  would  be 
curious. 

It  was  about  twenty  years  later  than  the  above 
date,  that  at  Christ  Church  (so  Charles  Wesley,  then 
a  Christ  Church  Commoner,  records  in  a  letter  home), 
the  Communion  was  administered  to  the  Servitors 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES.          [*"•  s.  XIL  J,LY  12, 73. 


the  day  after  the  rest  of  the  Society  had  received 
it !— (Moore's  Life  of  J.  Wesley,  vol.  i.) 

TEMPUS  ACTUM. 

HOUSE  AND  MANSION.— I  once  asked  a  house- 
agent  what  distinction  he,  and  house-agents  gene- 
rally, drew  between  a  house  and  a  mansion,  for  I 
had  noticed  that  they  did  make  a  distinction. 
"  Oh,"  he  replied,  "  a  mansion  has  a  back  stair- 
case." How  many  of  us  have  been  living  in  man- 
sions without  having  the  least  idea  of  it ! 

F.  CHANCE. 
Sydenham  Hill. 

EPITAPH. — In  the  process  of  putting  into  order 
a  village  churchyard  near  Bristol,  a  most  curious 
old  stone  was  turned  6Ver,  upon  which  was  found 
the  following  inscription,  worthy  a  place,  I  think, 
in"N.  &Q.":— 

*•'  In  Sacred  Writ,  one  pious  Sarah  's  found, 
But  here  lies  two  as  pious  in  tbis  ground, 
Pious  as  primitive  saints  in  the  first  times 
Chaste,  beautiful !  both  died  in  their  primes." 

S.  V.  H. 

BAD  WRITING  IN  THE  LAST  CENTURY. — I  never 
knew  the  use  of  bad  writing  until  I  came  across 
the  following  note  to  one  of  Lord  Malmesbury's 
despatches  from  France,  during  his  negotiations 
there,  made  by  the  present  Earl,  who  edited  the 
work  : — 

"  In  consequence  of  some  circumstances  having  trans- 
pired, a  resolution  was  passed  to  oblige  the  Members  of 
the  Cabinet  to  secrecy  on  the  subject  of  Lord  Malmes- 
bury's negociations.  Mr.  Canning  and  Mr.  Hammond 
were,  alone,  to  open  the  Dispatches  and  answer  them  ; 
and,  as  the  latter  wrote  an  abominable  hand,  his  copies 
only  were  to  be  shewn  to  the  minor  Members  of  the 
Cabinet,  who,  it  was  hoped,  would  not  take  the  trouble  to 
decipher  them." — Lord  Malmesfairy's  Despatches,  3rd  vol., 
p.  416. 

N.  H.  R. 

MIROBOLANT. — According  to  the  papers  of  June 
26,  one  of  the  witnesses  in  the  Tichborne  case  is 
reported  to  have  said,  in  1852,  that  this  word  had 
then  but  recently  been  introduced  into  the  French 
language,  whilst  Roger  Tichborne  is  reported  to 
have  answered  that  it  was  not  new,  but  in  common 
use.  Roger  was  right.  According  to  Littre",  the 
word  was  used  in  a  botanical  sense  as  far  back  as 
the  sixteenth  century,  and  he  defines  it  in  this 
sense  as  the  "  nom  de  plusieurs  fruits  desseche's 
venant  des  deux  Indes  et  ayant  la  forme  d'une 
prune."  As  these  fruits  were  used  in  medicine, 
Hauteroche,  a  French  comic  writer  of  the  seven- 
teenth century,  probably  thinking,  or  choosing  to 
think,  that  the  word  had  something  to  do  with 
wwre=doctor,  and  bolus,*  gave  the  name  in  one  of 
his  plays  (Scapin  Medecin)  to  a  doctor  who  cured 
every  disease  by  the  means  of  pills.  This  seemed 


*  This  is  not  in  Littre,  but  Bescherelle,  although  he 
prefers  the  spelling  myrobolant,  derives  the  word  from 
wuVe=doctor  in  0.  Fr.  (see  Burgay),  and  lolus=pill. 


very  wonderful;  and  so  the  people  seized  upon  the 
word  and  used  it  in  the  sense  of  "  merveilleux, 
emerveillant."  , 

Littre  derives  the  word  from  pvpov,  perfume, 
and  /3aAavos,  gland  ;  and  writes  the  word  myro- 
bolan,*  but  as  he  allows  that  a  fern,  myrobolante 
is  in  use,  and  this  could  not  come  from  myrobvlan, 
it  seems  better  to  make  the  masculine  end  in  t,  as 
is  done  by  the  French  Academy  and  by  Bescherelle. 
The  common  spelling,  however,  is  with  an  i,  as  in 
the  heading. 

But  though  the  word  when  =  astonishing  is  taken 
from  a  comedy  of  Hauteroche,  this  does  not  tell  us 
when  the  word  was  first  used  in  this  meaning, 
find  it  in  the  Dictionary  of  the  Academy,  published 
in  1845,  and  a  French  lady,  born  in  1838,  tells  me 
that  she  cannot  remember  when  she  did  not  know 
the  word.  Littre"  quotes  no  examples  in  this  sense. 
Can  any  one  give  instances  earlier  than  this  1 

F.  CHANCE. 

Sydenham  Hill. 

ACTORS  WHO  HAVE  DIED  ON  THE  STAGE. — To 
the  notes  on  actors  who  have  been  recorded 
("  N.  &  Q."  4th  S.  xi.  14,  63,  126)  as  dying  on  the 
stage,  allow  me  to  add  the  following  fatal  case 
resulting  from  the  hissing  of  an  actress  at  Caen,  in 
Normandy.  In  the  Standard  of  December  14, 
1861,  it  is  thus  recorded  : — 

"A  melancholy  event  took  place  three  nights  ago 
during  the  representation  of  the  Diamaiis  de  la  Couronne 
at  the  theatre  of  Caen.  Madame  Faugeras,  who  had 
been  engaged  to  perform  the  part  of  the  Duenna,  took 
on  herself  to  play  also  that  allotted  to  Mdlle.  Soria,  who 
had  been  taken  suddenly  ill,  and  she  acquitted  herself  of 
the  task,  if  not  with  striking  talent,  at  least  in  a  satis- 
factory manner.  In  one  passage,  in  which  she  was  even 
applauded,  a  single  hiss  was  heard,  at  which  the  audience 
immediately  expressed  their  disapprobation.  Whether 
the  unpleasant  sound  had  reached  the  ears  of  Madame 
Faugeras  or  not,  cannot  be  positively  stated,  but  she 
suddenly  fell  forward  in  a  fainting  state  from  the  chair 
on  which  she  was  seated  at  the  time.  The  curtain  fell, 
and  prompt  medical  assistance  was  rendered,  but  all 
human  skill  proved  unavailing,  as  she  expired  in  a  short 
time  after  she  had  been  conveyed  to  her  own  residence. 
Madame  Faugeras  was  only  thirty-eight  years  of  age, 
and  has  left  a  son,  aged  fifteen,  now  in  Paris,  and  for 
whose  benefit  a  representation  at  that  theatre  has  been 
announced." 

Mrs.  Pope  was  seized  with  an  apoplectic  fit 
during  her  performance  of  Desdemona,  at  Drury 
Lane  Theatre,  June  10, 1803,  and  died  on  the  18th 
of  the  same  month.  JAMES  H.  FENNELL. 

LOCAL  ETYMOLOGY. — Lancaster,  from  Lang; 
Kester,  i.e.,  Long  Christopher,  who  used  to  carry 
people  over  the  Lune  before  there  were  bridges. 
Informant,  a  native  of  the  town,  had  never  heard 
the  legend  of  St.  Christopher.  H.  T.  C. 


It  ought,  strictly  speaking,  to  be  myrobalan  ;  and  so 
the  Academy  in  their  Dictionary  of  1845  spell  it  when 
used  in  the  botanical  sense,  though  they  allow  this  has 
become  corrupted  into  myrobolan  with  two  o'«.  In  the 
other  sense  they  spell  it  myrobolant. 


•4*s.  xii.  juw  12, 73.]          NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[We  must  request  correspondents  desiring  information 
on  family  matters  of  only  private  interest,  to  affix  their 
names  and  addresses  to  their  queries,  in  order  that  the 
answers  may  be  addressed  to  them  direct.] 

WILLIAM  PHISWICKE,  OR  FISHWICK,  BENE- 
FACTOR OF  CAMBRIDGE. — In  the  fourteenth  cen- 
tury he  bestowed  his  house  on  the  University. 
Will  not  some  Cantab,  for  the  sake  of  this  old 
worthy  and  his  Alma  Mater,  give  the  particulars 
in  regard  to  him  and  his  donation?  Dyer  says 
this  gift  "  obtained  particular  distinction" ;  Acker- 
man,  that  it  was  a  "  sort  of  holy  colony  to  the 
numerous  youths"  of  Gonville  Hall;  while  from 
Dyer  we  again  learn  that  it,  with  two  other  great 
gifts,  originated  Trinity  College.  Was  there,  and 
is  there  still,  a  family  of  this  name  in  Cambridge- 
shire ?  Is  there  such  a  locality  as  Fishwick  in  or 
near  the  county  ?  I  am  aware  there  is  a  place  in 
Staffordshire  called  Fisherwick,  one  in  Berwick- 
shire called  Fishwick,  and  another  in  co.  Lancaster 
named  Fishwick.  Of  these  three,  the  only  one, 
apparently,  from  which  a  family  has  taken  a  sur- 
name is  the  one  in  Lancaster.  Now  I  should  like 
to  know  whether  the  above-mentioned  William 
was  probably  descended  from  this  family,  or  from 
another  residing  at  some  fishing  place.  In  regard 
to  the  family  of  Fishwick  of  co.  Lancaster,  I  beg 
to  be  informed  whether  they  bore  the  name  of  that 
manor  from  the  mere  fact  of  living  there,  or 
whether  it  implied  in  addition  descent  or  kinship 
with  its  tenants  in  chief  or  otherwise. 

The  lordship  of  this  manor,  called  in  Doomsday 
Book  Fiscuic,  was  held  in  capite  by  Tosti,  Earl  of 
Northumberland,  at  the  time  of  the  Conquest. 
Later  it  passed  to  the  Gernet  or  Heysham  family. 
But  who  held  under  these  great  lords?  The 
Gernets  bore,  gu.  a  lion  ramp.  arg.  Was  this 
their  family  coat,  or  did  it  pertain  to  the  manor  of 
Fishwick,  being  borne  by  them  as  its  lords? 
Possibly  a  comparison  of  the  seals  used  by  the 
^Lancaster  family  with  those  of  others  of  the  name 
in  Cambridge  and  other  counties  might  afford 
hints,  at  least,  in  regard  to  their  common  or 
different  origin.  W.  X.  W. 

HERALDIC.— Can  any  reader  of  "  N.  &  Q."  give 
the  coat  of  arms  of  the  following  families,  viz., 
Clieveland  of  Birkenhead,  about  1720  ;  Sachevill 
of  Thorpe  Sachevill,  co.  Leicester,  thirteenth  or 
fourteenth  century ;  D'Anvers  of  Frowlesworth,  co. 
Leicester,  thirteenth  and  fourteenth  centuries  ; 
Geffery  de  Courcy,  whose  daughter  and  heir  married 
John  de  Staresmore  of  Staresmore,  in  the  co.  of 
Stafford,  in  the  fourteenth  century  ;  Partriche  of 
Norfolk,  fifteenth  century.  C.  A.  S.  P. 

STERNE'S  "  SENTIMENTAL  JOURNEY." — My  copy 
of  the  first  edition  of  this  book,  on  large  paper, 


formerly  belonging  to  Mr.  Bolton  Corney,  has  the 
following  on  a  separate  leaf : — 

"  Advertisement. 

"  The  author  begs  leave  to  acknowledge  to  his  Sub- 
scriber* that  they  have  a  further  claim  upon  him  for  two 
volumes  more  than  those  delivered  to  them  now,  and 
which  nothing  but  ill  health  could  have  prevented  him 
from  having  ready  along  with  these.  The  work  will  be 
completed  and  delivered  to  the  subscribers  early  the  next 
winter." 

I  have  never  seen  this  advertisement  in  any 
other  copy  of  the  first  edition.      Is  it  generally 
known  that  Sterne  intended  to  continue  the  story  ? 
ARTHUR  BATEMAN. 

"  BRIDE  OF  LAMMERMOOR."— When  Caleb  Bal- 
derstone  is  enumerating  the  imaginary  dishes 
which  had  been  ruined  by  the  thunder,  in  order  to 
save  the  credit  of  the  house  in  the  eyes  of  Sir 
William  Ashton  and  his  daughter,  he  twice  speaks 
of  "  bacon  with  reverence."  What  is  the  meaning 
of  this?  Is  it  the  name  of  a  Scottish  dish,  or  does 
the  "  with  reverence"  refer  to  something  else? 
JONATHAN  BOUCHIER. 

PAINTER  WANTED. — What  is  the  subject,  and 
who  is  the  painter,  of  a  picture  the  size  of  West's 
Death  of  Wolfe,  and  supposed  to  be  its  pendant, 
representing  the  death  of  a  naval  officer  on  the 
deck  of  a  ship,  supported  on  one  side  by  an  officer 
of  Marines  and  the  other  by  a  sailor  ?  It  has  been 
called  The  Death  of  Nelson,  but  the  dying  man  is 
tall,  young,  and  handsome,  and  the  uniforms  are  of 
anterior  date  to  this  century.  Y.  K. 

EMPRESS  ELIZABETH  II.  OF  EUSSIA.— Who 
were  the  descendants  of  the  Empress  Elizabeth  II. 
of  Russia  and  her  husband,  Alexis  Razomufsky  ? 
One  son  was  killed  in  making  some  chemical 
experiments  j  of  the  other  I  know  nothing ;  the 
daughter,  the  Princess  Tarrakanoft,  was  ensnared 
and  cruelly  incarcerated  by  Catherine  II.  until 
the  late  Admiral  Greig  was  repairing  the  fortress, 
when  she  escaped  disguised  as  a  labourer's  boy. 
Could  the  agent  sent  by  the  Rt.  Hon.  Charles  Fox 
to  Russia  have  had  anything  to  do  with  her 
escape?  I  remember  hearing  that  the  principal 
person  who  effected  it  had  been  an  English  Ambas- 
sador. E.  A.  FEGAN. 

""RELIGION":  "RELIGIOUS." — In  chapter  ii.  of 
Trench's  Study  of  Words  I  find  a  paragraph  on 
the  words  "  religion"  and  "religious,"  which  seems 
to  me  can  only  be  correct  as  far  as  its  negations 
are  concerned,  on  the  supposition  that  when  those 
words  assumed  their  technical  sense  of  "monk" 
they  then  lost  their  original  and  wider  meaning, 
as  we  have  it  now.  But  did  not  the  two  meanings 
exist  at  the  same  time  ?  As  far  as  my  investiga- 
tion has  gone  I  get  the  following  result : — (a.)  If 
the  Archbishop's  allusion  is  to  the  Latin,  they 
certainly  do  seem  to  have  co-existed  (see  Imitatio 


28 


NOTES  AND  QUEEIES. 


s.  xii.  JUIY  12,  TS. 


Christi  (passim)  and  Erasmus's  Colloquia.  (/?.)  If 
to  the  vernaculars  of  Europe,  as  far  as  English  is 
concerned,  I  find  (1)  That  the  words  do  not  occur 
in  Chaucer's  Parson's  Tale ;  (2)  But  Wicliff  has 
them  in  the  general  meaning  in  Acts  xxvi.  5,  and 
in  James  i.  26,  27,  though  later  Bibles  (as 
Tyndale's,  Cranmer's,  Geneva,  &c.)  have  here 
•"  devotion"  and  "  devout." 

Can  you  tell  me  when  the  word  "  religion  "  was 
introduced  into  English,  and  whether  at  the  time 
it  had  chiefly  the  technical  sense  1  or  did  both 
meanings  co-exist  from  the  beginning  ? 

A.  C.  W. 

FAMILY  OF  PRATT,  or  KERSWELL  PRIORY, 
NEAR  ABBOT'S  KERSWELL,  DEVONSHIRE. — Is  any- 
thing known  respecting  the  ancestry  of  Eichard 
Pratt  who  alienated  the  above  property  in  conse- 
quence of  his  losses  during  the  Great  Rebellion  ? 
The  family  had  been  settled  at  Kerswell  from  the 
time  of  Elizabeth.  His  grandson,  John,  was  Lord 
Chief  Justice  in  the  reign  of  George  I.  I  am 
anxious  to  know  the  names  of  Richard  Pratt's 
brothers  and  their  wives,  the  date  of  the  family's 
departure  from  Kerswell  Priory,  and  of  their  first 
possession  of  it.  The  only  means  whereby  I  can- 
receive  an  answer  through  "  N.  &  Q."  will  be  a 
communication  by  letter.  According  to  Dugdale's 
Monasticon,  Kerswell*  (I  give  the  modern  spell- 
ing) is  one  of  four  cells,  each  of  which  contained 
two  brethren  of  the  Cluniac  Priory  of  Montacute 
in  Somersetshire.  It  was  granted  in  the  thirty- 
eighth  year  of  Henry  VIII.  as  parcel  of  the  posses- 
sions of  Montacute  to  John  Etherege.  Can  I  trace 
the  successive  alienations  whereby  it  came  into 
and  went  out  of  the  possession  of  the  Pratt  family  ? 
The  fuller  the  information  the  greater  will  be  the 
obligation  conferred  on  W.  B.  P. 

ERASMUS  QUELL YN,  FLEMISH  PAINTER,  1607/78. 
— Where  shall  I  find  reliable  information  with 
reference  to  portraits  painted  in  England  by  this 
artist  ?  Are  any  of  his  works  known  to  exist  in 
this  country?  I  have  reasons  for  thinking  that 
this  artist  painted  many  portraits  of  notable 
Englishmen  of  the  time  of  James  I.  for  the  Spanish 
Ambassador,  Count  Gondomar. 

F.  W.  COSENS. 

Queen's  Gate,  S.W. 

TYNDALE'S  NEW  TESTAMENT.— What  editions 
are  there  of  Tyndale's  New  Testaments,  and  where 
do  copies  exist  1  I  explained  (4th  S.  xi.  175)  that 
I  was  engaged  in  making  a  catalogue  and  descrip- 
tion of  all  the  editions  of  the  New  Testament 
(Tyndale's  version),  and  requested  librarians  and 
others  having  copies  to  assist  me  by  informing  me 
of  the  editions  they  possess.  In  reply  I  have 
received  some  courteous  letters.  I  beg  leave  again 


*  Old  etymology,  "Carswell.' 


to  call  attention  to  the  object  I  have  in  view,  and 
hope  I  may  receive  many  communications.  There 
are  various  editions' of  which  I  do  not  know  where 
a  copy  exists.  FRANCIS  FRY. 

Gotham,  Bristol. 

OLD  SONGS.  —  I  have  a  small  closely  printed 
volume  (minus  the  title-page),  containing  570  old 
songs,  alphabetically  arranged,  but  without  names 
to  the  songs.  I  imagine  the  volume  was  printed 
about  1700/20.  Can  any  of  your  contributors 
assist  me  to  the  title-page?  In  Dr.  Dixon's 
Ballads  and  Songs  of  the  Peasantry  of  England, 
edited  by  R.  Bell,  at  p.  146,  there  is  a  note  to  the 
song  of  "  The  Farmer's  Son,"  in  which  allusion  is 
made  to  The  Vocal  Miscellany,  1729,  a  collection 
of  about  400  celebrated  songs.  Is  mine  the  same  ? 
C.  A.  MCDONALD. 

"  THE  COUNTY  MAGISTRATE." — Some  years  ago 
I  had  this  anonymous  3  vol.  novel  lent  me,  which 
was  said  to  be  by  Lord  Brougham.  Is  anything 
known  for  certain  about  its  authorship  ?  The 
subject  is  the  misery  caused  to  a  poor  woman  by  a 
bad  husband,  and  the  urgent  need  that  such  inno- 
cent sufferers  should  be  protected.  The  right  of 
divorce  being  within  the  reach  of  poor  as  well  as- 
rich  is  enforced.  L.  C.  R. 

BRANT  BROUGHTON  CHURCH. — There  is  an  old 
book  in  existence  containing  an  account  of  seven, 
churches  in  Lincolnshire,  Brant  Broughton  among 
the  number,  with  engravings,  &c.  Can  any  one 
give  information  respecting  it  1  A  copy  is  believed 
to  be  in  the  British  Museum.  But  anybody  pos- 
sessing one,  and  giving  any  information  concerning 
it  speedily,  would  greatly  oblige.  SLEAFORD. 

TITLE  OF  BOOK  WANTED.— Some  years  ago — 
fifteen,  perhaps — I  saw  in  a  second-hand  book 
catalogue  a  novel  advertised,  of  which  I  have  for- 
gotten the  title.  Attached  to  the  notice  was  a  state- 
ment that  the  book  was  by  the  Right  Hon.  Charles 
Tennison  D'Eyncourt,  M.P.,  of  Bayons  Manor., 
Lincolnshire,  and  that  it  had  been  rigidly  sup- 
pressed. What  is  the  title  of  this  book,  and  was 
the  account  then  given  of  its  authorship  correct  ? 

A.O.V.P. 

INDIAN  NEWSPAPERS. — The  files  of  some  of 
these  in  the  Indian  Office  Library  commence  as. 
follows  :— 

Name.  Day  of  Issue.          Date.          Vol.    No. 

Madras  Courier... Thursday  ...22  Sept,  1791...  7...  311 
Madras  Gazette  ...Saturday  ...18  Jany.,  1800...  6...  264r 
Bombay  Courier... Saturday  ...  5  Jany.,  1793...  2...  14 
Bombay  Gazette  ...Wednesday  7  April,  1813. ..24.. .1192 

I  want  to  know  the  day  of  issue  of  the  first 
number  of  each  of  the  above,  whether  they  began 
by  being  issued  weekly  or  bi-weekly,  and  if  the 
latter,  when  they  discontinued  being  so  issued; 
also,  where  I  can  consult  the  missing  numbers. 

The  Broad  Arrow   of   the   15th   June,    1872, 


4*  s.  xii.  JULY  12,  >73.]         NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


29 


p.  784,  states  that  "  Hicky's  Gazette  first  appearec 
at  Calcutta  in  1780,  and  was  the  first  Indian  news 
paper."  What  authority  is  there  for  this  state 
ment,  and,  if  correct,  where  can  a  complete  file  o 
it  be  consulted ;  if  incorrect,  which  was  the  firsi 
English  newspaper  published  in  India,  and  where 
can  it  be  seen  in  a  complete  series  ? 

CHARLES  MASON. 
3,  Gloucester  Crescent,  Hyde  Park,  W. 

THE  PLACES  OF  THE  DEATH  AND  BURIAL  OF 
EDMUND  BEAUFORT,  DUKE  OF  SOMERSET,  K.G. — 
I  would  solicit  inquiry  into  the  precise  situation  o: 
the  unmarked  grave,  in  St.  Alban's  Abbey,  of  one 
who,  with  all  his  faults,  stands  prominently  for 
ward  in  history  as  the  last  Eegent  of  France,  anc 
as  the  first  and  most  faithful  and  gallant  leader 
unto  the  death,  of  the  Lancastrian  cause.  We  are 
told  (Beattie)  that  after  the  battle,  no  one  daring 
to  pay  decent  regard  to  the  remains  of  the  defeated 
nobles,  Abbot  John  solicited  the  Duke  of  York  to 
suffer  some  honours  to  be  paid  to  the  deceased 
whom  he  frankly  designated  as  "  not  enemies,  but 
your  relations  by  blood — your  fellow  patriots/ 
Permission  being  given,  the  Abbot  caused  some  oi 
the  brethren  to  go  forth  and  take  up  the  deceased, 
the  Duke  of  Somerset,  Henry  Percy,  Earl  oi 
Northumberland,  and  Thomas  Clifford,  Lord  Clif- 
ford. The  bodies  were  laid  out  in  decent  order  in 
the  church,  and  then  interred  in  the  Chapel  of  the 
Blessed  Virgin,  "  Lineali  ordine,  juxta  statum, 
gradum,  et  honorem  dignitatis."  I  apprehend, 
therefore,  that  Somerset  lies  before  the  altar  with 
Percy  on  his  right,  and  Clifford  on  his  left.  Have 
we  any  farther  evidence  by  which  the  situation  of 
these  graves  may  be  certainly  determined,  with 
view  to  their  being  inscribed  1  Is  the  site  of  the 
"  Crown,"  beneath  the  fatal  sign  of  which  the  Duke 
died,  fighting  valiantly,  ascertainable  ?  I  once 
discovered  a  modern  "  Crown  "  at  the  end  of  a  very- 
ancient  street,  but  the  Crown  probably  did  not 
stand  here,  as  the  Duke  appears  to  have  fallen  in 
the  upper  and  most  defensible  part  of  the  town,  in 
or  near  St.  Peter's  Street,  where  he  had  barricaded 
all  the  avenues  towards  the  Yorkist  position  in  the 
Key  Field,  and  where  the  slain  lay  thickest. 

CALCUTTENSIS. 


"  EMBOSSED." 

(4th  S.  si.  210,  321,  349,  391,  507.) 
With  respect  to  this  word  I  admit,  on  reflection, 
that  the  old  derivation  adopted  by  MR.  FURNIVALL 
from  bosse  (a  lump  ;  in  secondary  sense,  a  bubble) 
is  the  more  probable  one.  His  interpretation  of 
two  passages,  however,  I  cannot  accept  ;  1st.  Of 
the  passage  in  All's  Well,  iii.  6  :  "We  have  almost 
embossed  him  ;  you  shall  see  his  fall  to-night."  MR. 
FURNIVALL  says,  embossed  is  here  emfioiste,  shut  up  as 


within  a  box  ;  and  he  proceeds,  "  this  is  clear  from 
the  next  speech  :  "  First  Lord.  We  ;11  make  you 
some  sport  with  the  fox,  ere  we  case  him."  From  this 
I  suppose  that  MR.  FURNIVALL  derives  case  from 
encaisser ;  but  why  should  we  reject  the  common  in- 
terpretation adopted  by  Mr.  Dyce,  viz.,  skin?*  The 
word,  as  a  substantive,  is  found  often  enough  in  the 
sense  of  "  skin" ;  and  the  words  which  follow  prove, 
in  my  mind,  that  this  is  the  true  meaning  in  this 
passage ;  they  are,  "  He  was  first  smoked  by  the  old 
lord  Lafeu  ;  when  his  disguise  and  he  is  parted,  you 
shall  see  what  a  sprat  he  is."  It  must  be  observed, 
that  the  two  lords  by  no  means  preserve  a  uniformity 
of  simile  in  their  allusions  to  Parolles,  as,  immediately 
after,  the  Second  Lord  says,  "  I  must  go  look  my 
twigs  ;  he  shall  be  caught,"  thereby  comparing 
Parolles  to  a  bird.  In  his  first  speech  I  conceive 
that  he  compares  him  to  a  stag,  and  that  embossed 
has  here  the  same  meaning,  as  in  the  Antony  and 
Cleopatra  and  Taming  of  the  Shrew  passages,  viz., 
foaming  at  the  mouth,  at  his  last  gasp. 

2ndly.  As  to  the  Chaucer  passage,  which  is  as 
follows  : — 

"  And  I  heard  going  both  up  and  down, 
Men,  horse  and  houndes  and  other  thing  ; 
And  all  men  speak  of  hunting  : 
How  they  wolde  slee  the  herte  with  strength 
And  how  the  hert  had  upon  length 
So  much  embosed :— I  not  know  what." 

Boke  of  the  Duchesse,  1.  353,  Aldine  edit. 
On  this  MR.  FURNIVALL  says,  "  Chaucer  no  doubt 
refers  to  the  future  hunt  in  the  forest."  Now  it  seems 
to  me  certain,  that  Chaucer  refers  to  a  past  hunt.  In 
the  first  palace,  how  could  the  hunters  know  that 
the  stag  in  the  coming  hunt  would  be  "so  much 
embosed  "  1  It  might  escape  before  it  was  "  embosed" 
at  all.  2ndly.  Though  the  words  "wolde  slee" 
might  refer  to  the  future,  they  may  also  refer  to 
the  past ;  and  surely  the  words  "  had  embosed " 
must  refer  to  the  past  and  the  past  only.  My  idea 
is,  that  while  the  hunters  were  assembling,  those 
already  assembled  whiled  away  the  time  by  dis- 
cussing a  past  hunt ;  and  that  the  word  embosed 
has  here  the  same  meaning  as  embossed  in  the 
passages  already  cited.  .One  difference  there 
certainly  is,  that  in  those  passages  the  auxiliary 
"  was  "  is  used,  whereas  here  Chaucer,  less  correctly, 
uses  the  auxiliary  "had."t 

Of  the  word  emboss  I  will  give  two  more  in- 


Richardson  tells  us  "  case  "  is  here  used  for  "  uncase." 
In  this  I  suppose  he  is  right,  as  nothing  ia  more  common 
;han  the  dropping  the  negative  prefix :  so,  indeed,  to 
"  skin  "  must  originally  have  been  to  "unskin." 

t  If  I  might  venture  to  derive  the  word  enlose  from  en 
and  the  German  Mse,  bad,  spiteful,  that  would  give  a 
sense  still  more  suited  to  the  context ;  the  hunters  were 
about  to  slay  the  stag,  but  he  became  so  spiteful  and 
rurious  from  desperation,  that — .  Mr.  Abbott,  in  his 
Shakspearian  Grammar,  has  collected  several  instances  of 
such  hybrid  words;  but  as  there  is  no  other  instance,  to 
my  knowledge,  in  which  the  word  is  used  in  this  sense,  I 
do  not  attempt  to  maintain  it. 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES.          [*"•  s.  xn.  JCLY  12/73. 


stances,  which  confirm  MR.  FURNIVALL'S  deriva- 
tion from  bosse : — 
•"  Why  are  ye  thus  discomfited,  like  hinds  that  have  no 

heart, 

Who,  wearied -with  a  long-run  field,  are  instantly  embost, 

Stand   still,  and   in  their  beastly  breasts  is  all  their 

courage  lost  ? "  Chapman,  Iliad,  iv. 

"  But  they  (the  hounds)  shul  not  opene  (bark)  neither 
njuestye  (go  in  quest),  while  that  he  is  among  the  chaunge 
(in  the  state  of  changing  or  shedding  his  antlers),  for 
i'ear  to  enboife  and  do  amysse." — MS.  Bodl.  546,  cited  in 
flalliwell's  Glossary. 

As  to  questye,  alter  en  quete  d'un  cerf,  said  of 
hounds,  means,  as  far  as  I  can  make  out  from  the 
Trench  dictionaries,  to  separate  a  stag  from  the 
'herd  ;  the  meaning  of  the  whole  passage  therefore 
-will  be,  that  while  a  stag  is  shedding  his  antlers 
(at  which  time,  I  am  told,  he  is  very  weak),  the 
hounds  are  not  to  single  him  out  as  an  object  of 
the  chase,  lest  they  should  bring  him  to  a  foaming 
state  (i.  e.,  to  extremities)  at  once,  and  so  spoil  the 
hunter's  sport.  I  may  add  that  my  interpretation 
of  this  enigmatical  passage  is  merely  conjectural, 
and  I  only  put  it  forward  here>  in  the  hope  that  it 
may  receive  corrections  from  others,  or  what  would 
be  still  better,  that  Mr.  Halliwell  will  give  us 
enough  of  the  context  to  render  it  intelligible. 

I  now  come  to  MR.  PROWETT'S  suggestion 
("  N  &  Q."  4th  S.  xi.  349),  that  the  word  embossed, 
applied  to  Parolles  and  Falstaffe,  is  derived  from 
boscum,  and  "  in  a  hunter's  mouth  would  naturally 
come  to  mean  the  position  of  a  quarry  that  had  taken 
covert,  and  so  enabled  the  chase  to  come  up  with 
him  ;  and  if  not  to  surround  him,  at  all  events  to 
make  pretty  sure  of  their  game."  I  confess  that  I 
am  practically  unacquainted  with  the  art  of  hunting, 
hut  I  always  thought  that  if  a  hunted  animal  took 
covert,  it  was  in  a  better  position  than  before, 
having  more  opportunities  of  escaping  from  the 
hounds  than  in  open  ground.  In  any  case  a  stag 
that  had  taken  covert  would  not  necessarily  be  in 
the  state  of  extreme  distress  which  is  always  im- 
plied in  the  word  embossed.  MR.  PROWETT,  in 
support  of  his  suggestion,  cites  a  passage  from  the 
concluding  chorus  of  the  Samson  Agonistes.  The 
Chorus,  after  describing  Samson's  final  exploit,  pro- 
ceed as  follows  : — 

"  So  Virtue,  given  for  lost, 
Depressed  and  overthrown,  as  seem'd, 
Like  that  Arabian  bird 
In  the  Arabian  woods  imbost 
That  no  second  knows  nor  third, 
And  lay  erewhile  a  holocaust, 
From  out  her  ashy  womb  now  teem'd, 
Revives,  reflourishes,  now  vigorous  most, 
When  most  inactive  deem'd." 

I  find  that  all  the  dictionaries,  like  MR.  PROWETT 
derive  this  word  imbost  from  boscum  or  bois ;  still 
I  am  inclined  to  think  that  imbost  may  here,  as  in 
the  other  passages,  be  derived  from  bosse.  0 
course  a  bird  cannot  be  said  literally  to  foam  a. 
the  mouth,  but  the  secondary  sense  of  embossed 


'  at  his  last  gasp,"  or  something  of  the  sort,  would 
)e  quite  suitable  to  the  context.  It  also  occurs  to 
ne  that  such  tautology  as  "  in  wooded  in  the  woods" 
s  not  in  Milton's  manner.  I  must  confess,  how- 
jver,  that  my  acquaintance  with  Milton  has  of  late 
•ears  been  of  the  slightest,  so  that  I  cannot  speak 
with  certainty  on  this  point.  Again,  I  should 
-hink  that  when  a  word  was  perfectly  familiar  to 
everybody  in  one  sense,*  a  writer  would  hesitate 
jefore  using  it  once  and  once  only,  in  an  entirely 
different  sense,  it  being,  indeed,  derived  from,  a 
different  source,— a  proceeding  which  would  only 
)uzzle  the  reader.  In  conclusion,  my  contention 
low  is  that  emboss,  in  all  the  passages  in  which  it 
s  found,  is  derived  from  bosse,  and  in  no  case  from 
"oisorboite.  F.J.  V. 

So  much  ingenuity  has  been  shown  by  MR. 
?URNIVALL  and  MR.  JESSE  in  the  explanation  of 
:his  word,  that  the  subject  has  become  interesting. 
[  will  therefore  venture  to  point  out  that  the 
embossed,  derived  from  bosse,  differs  little  from  our 
uodern  embossed,  excepting  that  it  appears  to  have 
jeen  then  also  used  as  the  French  now  use  bosse 
when  speaking,  not  only  of  a  surface,  a  part  of 
which  is  raised  by  being  bulged  out  from  the  back, 
Dut  also  of  casts  of  entire  heads.  Thus  they  say, 
'  Dessiner  d'apres  la  bosse " ;  and,  in  ridicule, 
'  Quelle  bosse  !"  what  a  head  ! 

The  derivation  of  embossed  from  emboister  is, 
aowever,  not  so  evident.  Its  use  in  All's  Well 
seems  rather  a  play  upon  the  similarity  of  sound 
in  imbost  and  embossed;  yet  while  looking  at  it 
from  that  point  of  view,  MR.  FURNIVALL'S  opinion 
might  possibly  be  enforced  by  finding  a  play  upon 
the  word  case.  In  Old  French  casse  was  a  long 
box,  in  which  the  compartments  were  called  cases ; 
but  case  meant  also  a  house  or  cell.  Now,  unless 
my  memory  fails  me,  we  meet  with  the  expression 
"  break  an  animal,"  meaning  to  tear  or  cut  it  in 
pieces,  and  a  reference  to  one  of  the  old  French 
books  on  "  Venery  "  in  the  British  Museum  would 
show  if  casser  was  formerly  used  as  our  break,  to 
signify  tear  or  cut  in  pieces.  The  word  case  may, 
however,  have  been  a  misprint  for  cage,  owing  to 
the  use  of  the  long  s. 

The  embossed  or  imbost,  derived  from  bois,  will 
admit  of  further  elucidation.  The  expression 
"  aux  abois  "  was  apparently  simply  a  contraction 
of  "  aux  aboyements,"  and  alluded  to  the  barking 
of  the  dogs  when  an  animal  was  at  bay.  We  must 
also  remember  that  the  French  say,  when  speaking 
of  the  horns  of  a  stag,  "  un  bois  de  cerf "  ;  and  that 
a  man-of-war  used  to  show  "its  teeth"  to  the 
enemy  as  a  stag  at  bay  did  its  horns  to  the  dogs  ; 
moreover,  that  as  the  French  sailors  say  embosser,  so 
ours  "she  headed  to  the  wind."  Another  play 


*  MR.  ADDIS  has  collected  many  instances  of  embossed 
in  the  sense  of  "worn  out"  ("N.  &  Q.,"  4th  S.  i.  454;  xi. 
321),  and  there  are  yet  several  others. 


xn.  JULY  12,73.]         NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


31 


upon  the  word  embosser  may  possibly  have  been 
found  in  boiter,  to  limp,  halt  in  the  gait. 

KALPH  N.  JAMES. 
Ashford,  Kent. 


OKPHEUS  AND  MOSES. 

(4*  S.  xi.  521.) 

MR.  TEW  does  not  give  his  authority  for  the 
Orphic  fragment  upon  which  he  grounds  his  start- 
ling conclusion  given  under  the  above  heading, 
where  he  says  :  —  u  That  vSpoytvvjS  points  to  Moses, 
I  think  there  can  be  no  reasonable  ground  for 
doubt  .....  AiTrAaKo,  may  refer  both  to  the 
twofold  nature  of  the  Law  —  duty  to  God  and  man 
—  as  taught  in  the  Ten  Commandments,  and  to 
the  tablets  on  which  they  were  inscribed,  which 
may  have  been  made  to  fold  together."  (  !) 

With  regard  to  vSpoyevr)?,  he  says  :—  "  It  is  not 
noticed  by  Scapula,  Hederick,  or  Liddell  and 
Scott.  This  is  strange,  because  although  probably 
an  archaic,  it  is  none  the  less  a  classical  word." 

It  is  nothing  of  the  sort,  or  the  above-named 
lexicographers  would  have  "noticed"  it.  It  is 
merely  a  modern  scientific  compound  in  the  term 
hydrogen,  which,  like  cyanogen,  oxygen,  &c.,  has 
been  adopted  by  chemistry. 

But  that  is  not  all.  The  word  does  not  occur 
in  the  original,  at  any  rate,  as  given  by  Mullachius 
(Fragm.  Philos.  Grcecorum,  "  Orphica,"  vol.  i. 
p.  167.  Paris,  1860),  Hymn  II.,  subfinem.  Here 
the  word  is  uAoyevr)s,  "silvarum  alumnus,"  or 
"  wood-born,"  which  is  classical,  and  "  noticed  " 
by  Maltby  ;  and  it  turns  out  that  MR.  TEW'S 
*'  discovery  "  is  not  original  ;  for  Mullachius  con- 
ceived the  same  extravagant  fancy  long  ago,  add- 
ing in  a  note  on  the  word  "  vhoyevys  videtur 
appellari  Moses."  (  !) 

But  even  this  is  not  original.  It  is  suggested 
in  the  Gesner-Hamberger  edition  of  the  Orphics 
(Argonautica,  Hymni,  &c.,  Lipsise,  1764)  as  fol- 
lows :  —  "  rov  vX.oyevTJ  esse  Adamum  ex  informi 
gleba  formatum  diceres  ;  nisi  legas  legis  duarum 
tabularurn  mentio  nimis  aperte  signaret  Mosen,  qui 
in  vA,?;,  ilia,  sc.  silva  papyri  stirpium,  in  eo,  quod 
4'A.os,  alias  vocatur,  expositus  fuerat,  &c."  —  Frag- 
menta. 

The  last  line  of  MR.  TEW'S  quotation  appears  to 
be  a  clumsy  interpolation,  although  SiTrAag  may 
mean  simply  "  ample,"  as  given  by  Maltby  ;  and 
the  annotators  before  quoted  remark  thereon  as 
follows  :  —  "AiVAa/ca  Homericam  vocem  (IL,  F  126, 
€t  Mf  243)  pulchre  hue  non  tarn  transtulit  quani  in 
iomicilium  suum  TeVoc&vit.quisquisversiculi  auctor 
•» 


Thus,  between  MR.  TEW'S  "water-born"  and 
Mifllachius's  "  wood-born,"  the  origin  of  Moses  fares 
badly-,  and  can  scarcely  be  made  to  tally  with  the 
•Scriptural  account,  which  merely  refers  to  his  having 
been  "  drawn  out  of  the  water."  (Exod.  ii.  10.) 


MR.  TEW'S  translation  of  the  fragment  is  merely 
a  fanciful  paraphrase,  designed  to  suit  his  notion 
about  Orpheus  and  Moses.  Compare  MR.  TEW'S 
words  :— 

v  " so,  too,  that  sage, 

Who,  water-born,  yet  heaven-inspired,  proclaim'd 
That  twofold  law,  on  dyptic  tablets  gray'd," 

with  Mullachius's  rendering : — 
"  Sic  antiquorum  effatum,  sic  silvarum  alumnus  statuit 
Divinitus  animo  duplici  lege  intellecta." 

So  much  for  MR.  TEW.  There  is  certainly  some 
obscurity  in  the  two  lines  in  question  ;  but  as  the 
passage  obviously  refers  to  the  attributes  of  the 
Creator,  the  former  seems  to  be  an  allusion  to  Pan, 
— "  Strong,  past'ral  Pan,  whom  rural  haunts 
delight."  As  T.  Taylor  observes,  Pan  was  "  the 
primary  exemplar  of  the  Universe — as  the  name 
imports." 

It  is  only  thus  that  Siere^ev  can  make  sense  ; 
for  it  does  not  mean  "  proclaimed,"  as  MR.  TEW 
has  it,  but  statuit,  "  arranged,"  "  ordained,"  "  ap- 
pointed," "  regulated." 

MR.  TEW  will  find  the  word  in  numerous 
Scriptural  passages,  as  referred  to  by  Parkhurst, 
1  Cor.  xi.  34  ;  Matt.  xi.  1  ;  Luke,  iii.  13  ;  Acts, 
xviii.  2  ;  et  al. 

In  Cory's  Ancient  Fragments  MR.  TEW  will  find 
many  striking  passages  in  the  vein  he  has  in  view ; 
for  instance,  a  fragment  quoted  from  Malala,  end- 
ing with  the  following  words  : — "  And  man  was 
formed  by  this  God  out  of  the  earth,  and  endued 
with  a  reasonable  soul,  in  like  manner  as  Moses 
has  revealed." 

And  I  may  add  that  even  at  the  present  day, 
among  the  practices  of  Hindoo  worship,  obviously 
relating  to  very  remote  and  primitive  notions,  a 
certain  image  is  formed  of  clay,  and  Shiva  is 
invoked  to  breathe  into  it  the  breath  of  life ! 

MR.  TEW  thinks  he  can  show  that  "  the  Hebrew 
Scriptures  were  very  much  better  known  to  the 
learned  among  the  heathen  than  is  commonly 
believed  or  allowed,"  and  offers  confirmation  of  his 
conviction.  It  is  to  be  hoped  that  his  other  in- 
stances are  better  founded  than  the  one  we  have 
disposed  of.  The  ancient  Fathers  were  too  well 
informed  to  come  to  any  such  conclusion,  from  the 
similarities  and  coincidences  existing  between 
passages  in  the  respective  writings  ;  and  so,  one  of 
them— Jerome,  I  think— settled  the  difficulty  by 
saying  that  the  Devil  inspired  the  heathen  writers 
with  the  passages  in  question,  in  order  that  doubts 
might  be  subsequently  cast  upon  the  genuineness 
of  Christianity  !  I  cannot  give  the  exact  words  ; 
but  I  remember  meeting  with  them  some  thirty 
years  ago  in  "  The  Three  Conversions,"  &c.  of  the 
old  Jesiiit  Father  Parsons,  who  quoted  them  with 
solemn  emphasis.  I  may  be  permitted  to  qualify 
such  investigations  'Las  mere  "  vain  searches  "—not 
at  all  conducive  to  the  interests  of  true  Keligion, 
and  I  completely  endorse  the  following  original  and 


32 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


s.  xn.  JULY  12,  TS.B 


striking  remark  of  Mr.  Spurgeon,  in  his  memorable 
sermon  of  last  Easter  Sunday  :  "  I  question 
whether  Butler  or  Paley  have  not  both  of  them 
created  more  infidels  than  they  ever  cured, — and 
whether  most  of  the  defences  of  the  Gospel  are  not 
sheer  ^  impertinences.  .  .  ."  I  may  add,  that  all 
"  coincidences  "  of  the  kind  only  attest  the  broad 
basis  of  Christianity,  and  account  for  its  enduring 
hold  on  mankind,  its  essential  characteristics  being 
now  sufficiently  distinct  from  the  types  of  primitive 
physical  worship,  and,  indeed,  obliterated  by  their 
purely  spiritual  and  supernal  aspirations. 

ANDREW  STEINMETZ. 


BIS  DAT  QTJI  CITO  DAT: 

TEMPORA  MUTANTUR  NOS  ET  MUTAMUR  IN  ILLIS. 

(1st  and  3rd  S.  passim.} 

Time  was  when  I  was  a  constant  reader  of  "  N. 
&  Q.,"  and  although  I  have  long  been  deprived  of 
the  immediate  pleasure  I  consequently  derived,  my 
memories  of  it  supply  me  with  no  ungrateful  suc- 
cedaneum.  A  copy  of  Dr.  Kamage's  Beautiful 
Thoughts  from  Latin  Authors  has  lately  con- 
tributed very  interestingly  to  this  gratification,  and 
suggested  to  me  that  one  or  two  of  the  notes  I  have 
made  with  respect  to  certain  quotations  in  that 
book  might  prove  of  sufficient  consequence  for  a 
nook  in  the  grove  of  that  literary  favourite.  Hence 
I  send  you  my  uninvited  greeting  from  this  little 
understood  Southern  metropolis. 

In  the  Index  Dr.  E.  refers  the  common  quotation, 
"Bis  dat  qui  cito  dat,"  to  page  465,  and  there 
gives,  not  that  phrase,  but  "  Inopi  beneficium  bis 
dat  qui  dat  celeriter,"  from  Pubiius  Syrus.  The 
idea  is,  indeed,  the  same  in  the  two  sentences,  but 
the  latter  does  not  satisfy  inquirers  after  the  pre- 
cise origin  of  the  former  as  a  quotation.  This  I 
have  traced  to  two  sources  of  nearly  contemporary 
existence.  One  of  these  is  a  little  book,  the  title 
of  which,  surrounded  with  a  decidedly  Dionysian 
vignette,  reads  thus :  "  Joannis  Given  Oxoniensis 
Angli  fipigrammatum  Editio  ~  Postrcma.  Am- 
stelodami.  Apud  Joanne  Janssonium.  Ao. 
MDCXXXII."  Here  it  is  given,  on  page  148,  as 
the  title  or  heading  of  an  epigram : — 

"  Mvnera  des  laetus,  corrumpunt  taedia  donum : 
In  quo  censendum'est,  quid  nisi  dantis  amor?" 

The  other  is  a  work  entitled — 

"  Manipulus  Sacer,  Concionum  Moralium,  Collectus  ex 
Volummibus  R.  P.  Hieremise  Drexelii  Societ.  lesu,  In 
omnes  anrii  Dominicos,  Festos,  et  Quadragesimales  dies 
romuhs  quatuor  discinctus,  Methodo  Theologis,  Parochis 
Concionatoribus,  Catechistis,  peraccomcda.  Per  R  P' 
F.  Petru  De  Vos,  S.  TL.  Eremitam  Augustinianum! 
Antverpiaj,  Sumptibus  et  Prelo  Viduje  et  Hzeredum 
Joannes  Cnobbari.  Ao.  1644." 

At  page  313  of  this  book  the  "  argument"  of  the 
Concio  there  commenced  is  given  in  these  words : — 
"  Qui  cito  dat,  bis  dat,  cur  ergo  ingens  Eedemp- 


tionis  beneficium  dilatum?"  In  the  "prosecutio" 
of  the  Concio  the  words  are  given  in  the  usually 
quoted  order: — "  Sed  nunquid  bis  dat,  qui  cito 
dat?"  And  the  idea  is  fortified  from  Solomon, 
"  Nee  dicas,  ait,  amico  tuo ;  vade  et  revertere,  et 
eras  dabo  tibi,  cum  statim  possis  dare." 

Now  Owen  is  believed  to  have  been  born  about 
1560,  and  to  have  died  about  1622 ;  Drexel  was 
born  in  1581,  and  died  in  1638.  I  have  not  access 
to  the  original  works  of  Drexel,  and  therefore  can- 
not ascertain  whether  he  originally  used  the  phrase, 
or  whether  his  compiler  or  epitomizer  is  responsible 
for  it.  But  the  inference  I  should  draw  would 
certainly  be  that  Drexel  himself  used  it.  And 
that  it  was  used  before  Owen  I  should  feel  justified 
in  inferring  from  the  fact  that  the  section  of 
Owen's  book  from  which  I  take  the  quotation  is 
entitled  Monosticha  qucedam  Ethica  et  Politico, 
Veterum  Sapientum.  Was  it  Drexel  who  furnished 
Owen  with  his  text  ?  Or  did  they  both  draw  from 
a  common  source  ?  Or  did  they  independently 
originate  the  form  of  the  phrase  ?  If  my  con- 
jectures are  right,  the  first  of  these  inquiries  may 
be  disregarded.  If  they  drew  it  from  a  common 
source,  where  is  it  found'  before  them  ?  I  do  not 
find  it  in  the  Flores  Poetarum  de  Virtutibus  et 
Vitiis,  published  at  Cologne  in  1 504,  "  per  Mar- 
tinum  de  Werdena":  although  I  do,  in  the  forty- 
seventh  chapter  of  the  second  book,  find  quoted 
from  Tobias : — 

"  Da  cito  :  da  gratis  gratum :  ne  gratia  fiat 
Venalis  :  grato  munere  gratus  eris 
Gratius  est  jamjamque  datur  :  meritique  noverca 
Esse  solet  dantis  desidiosa  manus." 

Erasmus  dates  his  Colloquia  in  1526;  and  the 
quotation  does  not  appear  in  them.  As  far  as  I 
can  recall,  it  does  not  occur  in  the  Adagia,  some 
time  previously  published.  Nor  have  I  met  it  in 
any  previous  work;  and  I  think  myself  justified  in 
therefore  claiming  to  have  pointed  out  the  pious 
Jesuit,  Drexel,  as  its  author. 

Before  dismissing  this  quotation  I  will  note  that 
the  word  discinctus  on  the  engraved  title-page  of 
the  Manipulus  is  elsewhere  printed  distinctus,  and 
that  the  genitive  of  the  printer's  name  is  elsewhere 
used  in  the  form  Cnobbarti.  In  the  former  case 
— although  some  one  has  marked  discinctus  for 
correction  by  substituting  t  for  c — the  title- 
page  is  almost  certainly  correct.  In  the  case  of  the 
name,  I  am  unable  to  verify  the  correct  form. 
Neither  Timperley  nor  any  other  authority  I  have 
now  at  command  mentions  this  printer. 

Well  known  as  the  learned  Welshman,  Owen, 
or  Audoenus,  is,  it  is  rather  curious  that  this  quo- 
tation should  not  have  been  traced  to  him.  Put 
still  more  curious  is  it  that  the  quotation,  "  Tem- 
pera mutantur  nos  et,"  &c.,  should  not  have  been 
discovered  to  be  traceable  to  him.  Yet  so  it  is. 
At  page  225  of  my  edition  of  his  work  is  tiis  epi- 
gram : — 


4»s.xn.juLYi2,73.j         NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


33 


"0  temporal 

Tempora  mutantur  nos  et  mutamur  in  illis  : 
Quomodo?  sit  semper tempore pejor homo." 

And  what  is  even  yet  more  curious,  at  page  1 
of  the  same  book  is  the  subjoined  epigram  upon 
Borbonius,  whom  I  presume  to  have  been  the  sam 
to  whom  "  N.  &  Q."  long  ago,  DR.  EAMAGE  sc 
lately,  and  readers  in  general  to  the  present  time 
have  credited  the  hexameter: — 

"  In  Borbonii  Poetae  nugas 
Quas  tu  dixisti  nugas,  non  esse  putasti 
Non  dico  uugas  esse ;  sed  esse  puto." 

This  would  seem  to  dispose  of  Borbonius's 
"  Omnia  mutantur."  But  there  remains  a  collatera 
question  which  may  as  well  at  once  also  be  dis- 
posed of.  Sir  Edward  Coke  was  contemporary 
with  Owen,  and  in  Hawke's  Grounds  of  the  Laws 
of  England,  London,  1657,  Coke  is  quoted,  1.  6 
f.  78,  as  using  it  in  the  form  "  et  nos."  In  which- 
ever form  he  really  used  it,  there  is  good  grounc 
for  contending  that  he  borrowed  from  Owen,  nol 
Owen  from  him.  He  could  not  do  less  than  com- 
pliment Owen  for  a  very  flattering  epigram,  which 
I  find  at  page  183  of  the  latter^  work,  addressed 
"  Ad  Edoardum  Coke  equitem,  lurisprudentiss. 
ludicem,"  &c.  Nor,  on  the  other  hand,  could 
Owen  have  done  less  in  acknowledgment  of  Sir 
Edward's  friendly  flattery  in  quoting  the  sugges- 
tive and  now  celebrated  words. 

I  cannot  dismiss  this  morceau  without  adding 
a  little  fact  in  connexion  with  it  which  has  afforded 
me  a  little  amusement,  and  may,  perhaps,  do 
the  same  for  others.  Having  occasion  some  time 
ago  to  examine  a  small  Latin  grammar  just  pub- 
lished in  Boston,  I  there  found,  among  illustrations 
of  the  force  and  beauty  of  caesura,  the  lengthened 
tur  of  my  old  acquaintance  in  the  form,  "  Tempora 
mutantur,  et  nos,"  &c.  0!  those  irrepressible 
"maggots"  of  the  grammaticasters  and  book- 
makers ! 

For  the  present,  at  least,  Valeto  quam  optime. 
JAMES  BURKS. 

New  Orleans. 

[The  fourth  section  of  Acliones  Misericordice,  vide 
Opera  omnia,  Reverendi  Patris  Hieremice  Drexelii  e 
Socie.  Jesu,  1680,  commences  thus  :— "  Misericordise  est 
cito  dare.  Ingratum  est  beneficium,  quod  diu  inter 
maims  dantis  haesit.  Gratissima  sunt  beneficia  parata, 
facilia,  occurrentia,  ubi  nulla  est  mora.  Verissime  bis 
dedit,  qui  cito  dedit.  Quod  Publius  eleganter  dixit. 
Bis  inopi  beneficium  dat,  qui  celeriter  dat,  et  minus 
decipitur,  cui  negatur  celeriter.  Hoc  ipsum  Salomon 
inculcans :  Nee  dicas,  ait,"  &c.j 


.TUNIUS. 

(4*  S.  xi.  130,  178,  202,  243,  387,  425,  465,  512.) 
I  agree  with  JEAN  LE  TROUVEUR  that  the  obser- 
vations of  MR.  C.  Eoss  in  his  last  Junian  paper  in 
"  N.  &  Q."  tell  in  favour  of  the  Franciscan  theory, 
and  not,  as  he  fancies,  against  it.  The  arrogance 


and  violence  of  Francis,  the  tone  and  temper  in 
which  he  dealt  with  all  persons  and  all  subjects, 
appear  to  me,  as  they  did  to  Lord  Macaulay,  to  be 
just  what  one  would  expect  from  Junius  ;  for  proof 
of  which  I  refer  any  inquirer,  not  only  to  his 
speeches  and  pamphlets,  but,  and  especially,  to  his 
letters  and  fragments,  in  the  Memoirs. 

MR.  Eoss  thinks  the  tone  of  Junius  towards  the 
king  and  Lord  Mansfield  incompatible  with  the 
authorship  of  "  an  obscure  clerk  in  the  War  Office." 
The  phrase  does  not  convey  an  accurate  idea  of 
the  position  of  young  Francis,  who  was  "first 
clerk,"  doing  important  and  confidential  work, 
drafting  most  of  his  chief's  despatches,  &c., — the 
position  of  an  under-secretary,  or  assistant  under- 
secretary of  our  day  ;  and  this  he  had  obtained  at 
the  age  of  twenty-two,  having  been  secretary  to 
General  Bligh  at  eighteen,  and  secretary  to  Lord 
KinnouPs  Lisbon  Mission  at  twenty.  He  was 
indeed  a  remarkably  precocious  youth,  and  never 
seems  to  have  felt  any  deference  for  anybody. 
These  facts,  coupled  with  the  absolute  secrecy  in 
which  the  Letters  were  composed,  would  suffice  to 
remove  the  particular  objection  now  raised  by  MR. 
Eoss  against  the  authorship  of  Francis.  But  I  add 
a  few  references  to  the  Memoirs,  which  might  be 
easily  increased,  in  illustration  of  what  I  have  said. 

In  a  letter  to  Calcraft,  of  1st  of  December,  1770, 
Francis  speaks  thus  of  Lord  Mansfield  : — 

"  If,  however,  you  are  determined  at  all  events  to  bring 
this  question  forward,  I  must  make  the  presence  and 
hearty  co-operation  of  Lord  Camden  a  sine  qu&  non. 
Besides  the  double  terror  upon  Lord  Mansfield,  there  is  a 
juirk  and  subtility  in  legal  arguments  which  lawyers  are 
best  qualified  to  unravel.  It  is  not  that  I  question  tha 
ability  of  that  great  man  (Lord  Chatham),  .  .  .  but  I  think 
that  when  this  wretch  is  attacked  on  one  side  on  great 
constitutional  principles,  he  should  be  cut  off,  on  the 
other,  from  his  usual  retreat  to  the  labyrinths  of  his  pro- 
fession." (Vol.  i.,  396.) 

In  the  Fragment  of  Autobiography,  written 
n  1774  or  5  (see  vol.  i.,  pp.  368-9),  and  all  of  it 
fery  important  for  this  inquiry,  Francis  thus  dis- 
poses of  his  former  chief,  Lord  Kinnoul : — "  The 
execution  of  it  must  have  been  disgraced  by  so 
"eeble  an  instrument  as  Lord  Kinnoul." 

In  a  fragment  on  the  Kings  of  England,  Francis 
reats  George  III.  with  savage  contempt ;  and  these 
houghts,  though  written  in  his  latest  years,  are 
ividently  echoes  of  the  past: — 

"  George  III.  was  little  better  than  an  idiot  from  his 
lirth, ....  with  some  of  the  cunning  and  all  the  malignity 
hat  usually  accompany  the  derangement  of  a  shallow 
mind.  I  never  did  hear  of  his  having  a  valuable  quality 
though  he  appeared  to  partake  of  the  odious,  mawkish 
;ood  humour  of  a  fool),  much  less  of  any  word  or  deed  of 
lis  that  indicates  generosity  or  feeling."  (Vol.  ii.  p.  524.) 

"A  life  protracted  in  affliction,  coercion,  insanity, and 
orrection,  with  such  a  wife,  and  such  a  progeny,  is  all 
he  reward  he  derives  from  his  success  in  plotting,  and 
ffecting  the  ruin  of  this  country.  From  these  personal 
ribulations  a  seasonable  fever  might  have  saved  him  long 
go.  I  believe  that  he  was  reserved  for  an  example  of 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES.         L*" s. XIL JULY  12,73. 


retribution  on  earth  according  to  his  works 

This  is  a  dead  language  now,  and  as  little  understood  in 
England  as  that  of  the  Druids. "  (p.  526.) 

C.  P.  F. 


FARRER  FAMILY  (4th  S.  xi.  176,  244.)— The 
mention  of  this  family  calls  to  mind  a  problem 
connected  with  the  accounts  already  in  print.  In 
Burke's  Landed  Gentry  there  is  a  pedigree  of  the 
Farrers  of  Ingleborough,  co.  York,  descended  from 
Henry  Farrer,  of  Ewood  Hall,  who  married  Mary 
Barcroft  about  A.D.  1553.  Reference  is  made  in 
that  article  to  Thoresby's  Ducatus  Leodensis,  where 
some  account  of  the  family  is  also  given.  The 
combined  statements  are  that  Henry  Farrer,  the 
first  in  the  pedigree,  had  sons  Henry  (who  was  a 
justice  of  the  peace  in  1590  and  s.  p.)  and  John. 
This  John  had  Henry  (who  sold  Ewood  to  his 
brother,  and  went  to  Lincolnshire),  John  of  Ewood, 
.and  Humphrey,  a  divine.  Burke  traces  the  line  of 
Henry  of  Lincoln,  Thoresby  gives  that  of  John  of 
Ewood,  which  in  Whitaker's  edition  is  traced  in 
1743,  and  has  since  become  extinct  in  the  male 
line.  Now  I  have  in  my  possession  a  number  of 
extracts  from  the  parish  register  of  Halifax,  York- 
shire, and  from  the  wills  at  York  Registry,  in 
regard  to  the  name  of  Farrer  or  Ferrer,  made  by 
the  late  H.  G.  Somerby,  Esq.  I  cannot  make 
these  wills  agree  with  the  pedigree,  and  I  desire 
the  aid  of  your  correspondents.  Thus  in  1610  I 
have  the  abstract  of  the  will  of  Henry  Farrer,  of 
Ewood  Hall,  in  Midgely,  Esq.,  wounded.  It  men- 
tions brothers  John  and  Hugh,  sisters  Margaret 
Wilkinson  and  Mary  Horsfall.  Again,  in  1623, 
the  will  of  Ellen  Ferrar,  late  wife  of  Henry  Ferrar, 
-of  Thewood,  deceased.  It  mentions  brother  Hugh 
Ferrar,  and  she  desires  to  be  buried  in  the  church 
of  Colne,  Lane.,  near  her  father  and  mother. 

Who  were  this  Henry  and  Ellen  Farrer  of 
Ewood  ?  Henry,  of  Lincoln,  was  alive  in  1623, 
•according  to  Burke. 

I  have  several  Henrys  and  Hughs  in  Midgely  at 
this  time,  but  I  cannot  make  them  into  a  pedigree 
so  long  as  I  have  also  to  account  for  this  Ewood 
family  as  laid  down  by  Thoresby.  Can  any  one 
establish  the  fact  that  the  sons  of  John  Farrer  of 
Ewood  were  Henry,  John,  and  Humphrey  1 

What  is  known  of  the  family  of  Robert  Farrer,  the 
bishop  who  suffered  under  Queen  Mary?  What 
authority  had  Thoresby  or  Wood  for  saying  that 
he  gave  lands  within  four  miles  of  Halifax  to  his 
near  relations  ?  Is  his  will  known  ? 

W.  H.  WHITMORE. 

Boston,  U.S.A. 

"A  PARENTHESIS  IN  ETERNITY  "  (4th  S.  xi.  504., 
—MR.  MANUEL  will  find  that  Sir  Thomas  Browne 
has  the  expression  he  is  in  quest  of.     The  passage 
in  which  it  occurs  reads  thus  (Browne's  Wor 
Bonn's  edition,  vol.  iii.,  p.  143) : — 

"  Think  not  thy  time  short  in  this  world,  since  the 


world  itself  is  not  long.  The  created  world  is  but  a  small 
>arenthesis  in  eternity,  and  a  short  interposition,  for  a 
ime,  between  such  a  state  of  duration  as  was  before  it 

and  may  be  after  it." 

There  is  in  The  Female  Rebellion  (a  tragi-comedy, 

supposed  to  have  been  written  about  1682,  and 

)rinted  from  MS.  for  private  circulation  in  1872) 

passage  containing  a  similar  idea  to  the  one  just 

quoted  from  Browne's  Works,  thus : — 

"The  loss  of  future  years  will  be  no  more 
Than  not  to  have  been  born  so  long  before  ; 
Those  broken  drops  of  Time,  hid  in  th'  Abyss 
Of  vast  eternity,  we  never  miss."  (p.  61.) 

fe.    . 

In  Dr.  Donne's  Book  of  Devotions  (published 
1624),  Meditation  14,  we  read,  "  Eternity  is  not  an 
everlasting  flux  of  time,  but  time  is  as  a  short 
parenthesis  in  a  long  period."  J.  W.  W. 

MARIE  DE  FLEURY  (4th  S.  xi.  510.)— The  dis- 
dainful reference  by  K  to  Marie  de  Fleury's  lines 

rather  amusing.  She  appears  to  have  been  a 
single  woman,  living  in  1791  with  her  father  and 
brother  at  31,  Jewin  Street,  and  was  well  known 
as  the  writer  of  several  poems,  odes,  hymns,  and 
essays,  all  more  or  less  tinged  with  a  religious 
or  devotional  spirit,  written,  in  so  far  as  they  pre- 
sent any  distinctive  features,  from  a  Calvinistic 
point  of  view. 

The  first  line  of  the  poem,  "  Thou  soft-flowing 
Kedron,"  was  an  imitation,  perhaps,  of  Garrick's 
song,  but  the  worthy  lady  probably  considered  that, 
instead  of  lowering  the  sentiment  of  Garrick's 
effusion,  she  had  raised  it.  Her  effort,  undoubtedly, 
is  not  noticeable  as  a  work  of  art,  but  its  religious 
feeling  is  as  genuine  as  that  of  loftier  strains,  and 
should  have  protected  it  from  contempt.  Why  it 
should  be  supposed  to  be  particularly  appropriate 
to  Antinomian  congregations  is  inexplicable,  as  no 
poem  was  ever  more  free  from  sectarian  bias. 
Oddly  enough,  the  writer  was  author  of  an  essay 
called  Antinomianism  Unmasked  and  Refuted,  so 
that  N.'s  fling  is  a  particularly  bad  shot.  She  also 
took  part  in  the  controversy  of  the  day  against  the 
Rev.  William  Huntington,  S.S.  J.  B.  D. 

I  have  before  me  a  volume  of  this  lady's  pro- 
ductions, where  the  parody  is  found  in  Divine 
Poems,  1791,  and  entitled  simply  "  A  Hymn," 
which  your  correspondent  says  may  still  be  sung 
in  some  of  the  Antinomian  chapels.  It  was  cer- 
tainly not  composed  for  their  use,  for  the  lady, 
whose  forte  was  polemics,  is  now  only  remembered 
for  her  attacks  upon  their  leader,  the  famous 
William  Huntington,  and  my  tracts  show  how 
courageously  Marie  whipped  the  coalheaver  and 
S.S.  for  his  "  pride  and  arrogance."  A.  G. 

FAMILY  OF  DE  LA  LYNDE  (4th  S.  xi.  504.)— 
There  was  more  than  one  connexion  between 
the  families  of  De  la  Lynde  and  Husey.  If  Visi- 


4- s.  XIL  JULY  12, 73.]         NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


tation-Books  and  pedigrees  speak  truth,  Delalynde 
Husey's  grandmother  was  Mary,  daughter  of 
Thomas  Baskett  of  Dewlish,  who  married  Mary 
Larder,  co-heiress  of  the  families  of  Larder  and 
Storke,  and  whose  great-grandmother  was  Eleanor, 
daughter  of  John  de  la  Lynde  of  Winterborne- 
Clenston,  living  16th  Edw.  IV.  This  Mary 
Basket,  Delalynde  Husey's  grandmother,  seems  to 
have  been  a  grand-daughter  of  Alice  Storke,  nee 
Bingham,  a  daughter  of  Robert  Bingham  of  Bing- 
ham's  Malcombe,  by  Joan,  daughter  of  John 
Delalynde  of  Winterbourne  Clenston.  See 
Hutchins's  4th  Edition,  Pedigrees  of  Baskett, 
Bingham,  and  Hussey.  C.  W.  BINGHAM. 

"TO-DAY"  (4th  S.  xi.  521.)— It  does  not  appear 
to  me  that  there  is  anything  objectionable  in  saying 
"  the  men  of  to-day,"  "  the  fashions  of  to-day " ; 
to-day,  to-night,  means  this  day,  this  night,  hence 
it  is  exactly  equivalent  to  hodie,  hoc  die.  But  as 
PROF.  ATTWELL  does  not  produce  any  sentences 
showing  the  objectionable  use  of  the  word,  one 
can  hardly  go  into  the  matter  effectually.  "  To- 
day is  ours,  to-morrow  mocks  at  property,  and  to 
many  now  alive  will  never  come  " ;  surely  here, 
"  this  day  is  ours  "  would  be  a  very  feeble  sub- 
stitute. C.  A.  W. 

Mayfair. 

"  PRACTICAL  WISDOM,"  &c.  (4th  S.  xi.  503.)— 
Under  this  title  there  may  be  more  books  than 
one.  I  have  a  volume  entitled,  Triumphs  of 
Genius  and  Perseverance,  Exemplified  in  the  His- 
tories of  Persons  who  from  the  lowest  state  of 
poverty  and  early  ignorance  have  risen  to  the 
highest  eminence  in  the  Arts  and  Sciences.  By 
Eliz.  Strutt,  Author  of  Practical  Wisdom,&c.,  12mo., 
1827,  with  medallion  portraits  facing  title  ;  both 
subject  and  date  would  point  to  this  being  the 
P.  W.  and  Editor  inquired  for.  A.  G. 

WILL.  CROUCH  (4th  S.  xi.  504.)— In  Bromley's 
Catalogue  of  Engraved  British  Portraits,  among 
the  "  Phenomena  Convicts,  Monsters,"  occurs  the 
portrait  of  William  Crouch  ;  but  nothing  more 
than  that  already  got.  W.  P.  RUSSELL. 

Bath. 

SIR  FRANCIS  DRAKE  (4th  S.  xi.  464,  514.)— In 
Carter's  Analysis  of  Honor,  1673,  among  the  arms 
given  are  "  Arg.  a  wivern,  ,his  wings  displayed, 
and  tail  nowed  Gules,  by  the  name  of  Drake." 
And,  in  another  part  of  the  book,  "  Sable  a  fesse 
wavy  Argent,  between  two  stars  of  the  second, 
given  to  that  honourable  person  Sir  Francis  Duke, 
by  Queen  Elizabeth  for  his  service  at  sea." 

Duke  appears  to  be  a  misprint  for  Drake.  The 
crest  is  not  given,  nor  anything  said  about  the 
w?vern.  R.  N.  J. 

BULCHYN  (4th  S.  xi.  422,  511.)— Has  this  word 
any  connexion  with  the  now  obsolete  word  tulchan  ? 


In  McCrie's  Sketches  of  Church  History  we  have 
the  following  (vol.  i.  pp.  95-96) : — 

"  It  served  the  design  of  Morton,  which  was,  that 
these  bishops  should  be  nominally  put  in  possession  of 
the  wholevbenefices,  but  should  rest  satisfied  with,  a  small 
portion  to  themselves,  and  enter  into  a  private  bargain 
to  deliver  up  the  rest  to  him  and  otter  noblemen  who 
acted  with  him.  The  ministers  who  were  so  mean  as  to 
accept  of  bishoprics  under  this  disgraceful  and  simoniacal 
system,  exposed  themselves  to  general  contempt,  and 
were  called,  by  way  of  derision,  tulchan  bishops— &  tul- 
chan being  a  calf's  skin  stuffed  with  straw,  which  the 
county  people  set  up  beside  the  cow,  to  induce  her  to- 
give  her  milk  more  freely.  The  bishop,  it  was  said,  had 
the  title,  but  my  lord  had  the  milk." 

The  double  diminutive  ending  in  chyn: — thus 
we  have  man ;  diminutive  mannie ;  double 
diminutive  mannifcm.  JAMES  HOGG. 

Stirling. 

JEHAN  PETIT  (4th  S.  xi.  463.)— Jehan  or  Jean 
Petit  was  a  celebrated  printer  and  bookseller  at 
Paris  from  1498  to  1541.  He  employed  fifteen 
presses  in  general  with  Gothic  type,  and  printed  a 
larger  number  of  works  in  this  type  than  any 
other  French  printer.  He  appears  at  one  time  to 
have  been  in  partnership  with  Jodocus  Badius 
Ascensius,  and  several  impressions  bear  their  joint 
names.  Notices  of  Jean  Petit  will  be  found  in 
Didot's  Essai  sur  la  Typographic  (p.  745),  and  La 
Caille's  Histoire  de  I'Imprimerie  (p.  71).  The 
three  books  respecting  which  SOUTHERNWOOD  in- 
quires, so  far  from  being,  as  he  suggests,  unique,, 
are,  like  all  the  Latin  translations  of  Greek  authors 
printed  by  Petit,  of  common  occurrence  and  of  no 
value.  The  only  one  of  the  three  mentioned  by 
Brunet  is  the  Dionysius  de  situ  orbis,  which  he 
says  has  "  tres  peu  de  valeur."  They  are  all 
described  by  Panzer  (ii.  328,  and  viii.  211),  and 
by  Hoffman,  Lexicon  Eibliographicum  (ii.  66,  75 
and  106).  The  latter  refers  to  the  Diogenes  as 
"  editionem  rarissimam,"  but  on  what  grounds  I 
am  at  a  loss  to  conceive.  R.  C.  CHRISTIE. 

Manchester. 

AUTHORS  AND  QUOTATIONS  WANTED  (4th  S.  xii. 
8,9):- 

"And  men  grow  pale,"  &c. 

Byron,  Childe  Harold,  canto  iv.  stanza  93. 
HENRY  CAMPKIN,  F.S.A. 

"  The  tongues  of  dying  men,"  &c. 

King  Richard  II.,  Act  ii.  sc.  1, 
SPARKS  H.  WILLIAMS,  F.R.H.S. 
Kensington  Crescent,  W. 


:Solem  quis,"&c. 

Georgics,  Book  i.  463. 

FREDERICK  MANT. 


Egham  Vicarage. 


'•  Quid  juvat  errorem,"  &c. 

Claudian,  in  Eutropiuin,  ii.  23. 

The  reading  of  the  second  line  is  somewhat  dis- 
puted, but  that  given  in  the  query  is  quite  wrong, 


36 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES.         n*  s.  xn.  JULY  12, 73. 


though  it  is  the  way  in  which  the  passage  is  usually 
cnioted..  >5'  LEE. 

HOGARTH'S  "  SOUTHWARK  FAIR"  (4th  S.  xi. 
524.) — This  picture  was  at  the  Manchester  Art 
Treasures  Exhibition,  1857.  I  well  remember 
seeing  it  there ;  and  in  the  catalogue  it  is  entered, 
under  "Paintings  by  Modern  Masters,"  as  "  No.  31. 
The  property  of  the  Duke  of  Newcastle,"  with  this 
historical  note  appended: — 

"  Painted  1733.  Formerly  at  Valentine's,  in  Essex  : 
afterwards  the  property  of  Johnes  of  Hafod,  ....  from 
whom  it  passed,  with  the  Hafod  estate,  to  the  father  of 
the  present  possessor." 

This  is  decisive  that  it  was  not  destroyed  in  the 
£re  at  Hafod.  What  became  of  it  in  the  debacle  of 
the  Newcastle  property,  perhaps  some  other  corre- 
spondent can  say.  JAMES  THORNE. 

This  picture  "  still  exists,"  and  may  be  seen  at 
Clumber,  the  seat  of  the  Duke  of  Newcastle. 
Along  with  many  other  fine  pictures,  it  was  re- 
moved from  Carlton  Terrace,  the  late  town  house 
of  the  Duke,  and  is  only  temporarily  hung,  not 
being  generally  shown  to  the  public.  "It  was 
.acquired  by  Henry  Pelham.  fourth  Duke  of  New- 
•castle,  when  he  purchased  the  Hafod  estate. 

EGBERT  WHITE. 

Worksop. 

"A  DICTIONARY  OF  RELICS"  (4th  S.  xi.  525.) 
— Your  correspondent  is  hardly  likely  to  hear  of 
this  book  in  the  Row.  The  best  account  with 
which  I  am  acquainted  is  the  Dictionnaire  Critique 
des  Reliques  et  des  Images  Miraculeuses,  by 
J.  A.  S.  Collin  de  Plancy.  Paris,  1821.  3  vols.  8vo. 
In  it  are  reprinted  Calvin's  "  Trait6  des  Reliques," 
and  a  reply  published  in  1719. 

J.  ELIOT  HODGKIN. 

West  Derby. 

"WHOSE  OWE  IT ?"  (4th  S.  xii.  6.)— P.  P.  cannot 
have  read  Shakspeare  carefully,  or  he  would  know 
that  to  owe  =  own : — 

"  There  is  no  mortal  business,  nor  no  sound 
That  the  earth  owes."  Tempest,  Act  i.  sc.  2. 

" never  any, 

With  so  full  soul,  but  some  defect  in  her 
Did  quarrel  with  the  noblest  grace  she  ow'd 
And  put  it  to  the  foil."  Ib.}  Act  iii.  sc.  1. 

Collier,  in  his  Glossarial  Index  to  Shakspeare, 
.gives  sixteen  references  to  the  word  so  used.  See 
also  Halliwell's  Archaic  Dictionary  for  references  to 
other  authors.  CLARRT. 

BONDMEN  IN  ENGLAND  (4th  S.  xi.  297,  367, 404.) 
— MR.  FURNIVALL  attributes  to  Sir  Thomas  Smith 
a  statement  "  that  there  were  no  bondmen  in  Eng- 
land when  he  wrote  his  De  Mepublica  Anglorum," 
in  1583  ;  does  he  refer  to  cap.  x.  Lib.  3,  "  De 
Servitute  et  servis  "?  The  passage  is  as  follows: — 

"Post  absolutum  de  omnibus  liberorum  hominum 
generibus  tractatum,  superest  ut  de  servis  aliquid 


adjiciamus,  quorum  in  Digestis  et  Codice  Justiniani 
plurima  fit  mentio.  Duplex  fuit  servorum  apud 
Romanes  species,  alii  si  quidem  servi  dicebantur  sere  re- 
dempti,  in  bello  capti,  testamento  relicti  aliis  denique 
rationibus  acquisiti,  ut  vernas  et  ancillis  nostris  nati.  hi 
omnes,  mancipia  ad  personam  hasredesque  suos  im- 
mediate pertineritia  dicuntur  :  alii  adscriptilii  glelce  aut 
agri  censiti  qui  non  personae  verum  praedio  annexi  erant, 
nodieq :  apud  nos  tanquam  haaredii  aut  praedii  paries 
censentur.  de  utroque  genere  quotquot  sunt,  numerum 
nullum  constituunt  et  in  primo  genere  novi  neminem,  in 
altero  perpaucos,  ut  de  iis  sermonem  ampliorem  insti- 
Duere,  vix  sit  opere  pretium,  tametsi  leges  nostrae 
utrumque  genus  agnoscant. 

"  Servi  plurimis  rationibus  apud  nos  iisque  longe 
Facilioribus  manu  mittuntur,  quam  quee  legibus  civilibus 
praescribuntur  :  et  libertate  donatus,  non  libertus  manu- 
tnittentis  sed  liber  homo  evadit.  Caeterum,  ex  quo  fidem 
Christianam  amplexi  sumus  quse  per  Christum  omnes 
nos  fratres  efficit  et  coram  Deo  Christoque  conserves, 
religio  hominum  animos  invasit,  ne  quos  fratres  agnoscere 
et  Christianos  oportet,  id  est,  per  Christum  sempiterna 
salute  gavisuros,  praedura  servitute  opprimeremus.  Hinc 
effectum  est,  ut  sancti  patres,  Monachi,  fratresque  in 
arcanis  illis  conscientias  colloquiis,  et  instante  potissimum 
mortis  periculo,  confitentes  impulerint  ut  statu  liberos  et 
ingenuos  ex  servis  redderent ;  quum  interim  illi  patres 
nihil  tale  praestarent;  sed  depraedandis  diripiendisque 
Ecclesiis  suis  intenti  mancipia  ecclesiastica  non  libe- 
rarent,  seiaros  suos  in  servitute  retinerent,  quorum 
exemplis  Episcopi  insistentes,  ab  ista  crudelitate,  nisi 
precio  conduct!  aut  calumniis  impetiti  sero  deterreri 
potuerunt.  Dein  aequatis  solo  monasteriis  et  in  manus 
laicorum  recidentibus,  libertatem  omnes  adepti  sunt." 

The  edition  I  quote  from  is  "  Thomse  Smith! 
Angli,  De  Republica  Anglorum  Libri  Tres.  Lug. 
Batavorum  Ex  officina  Elzeviriana.  clo  loc  xxv. 
Cum  Privilegio,"  page  161.  Sir  Thomas's  state- 
ment that  on  the  dissolution  of  the  monasteries  all 
the  bondmen  acquired  their  freedom,  is  evidently 
to  be  understood  as  admitting  exceptions  ;  for, 
after  dividing  slaves  into  the  two  classes,  mancipia 
and  adscriptitii  glebce,  while  of  the  first  class  he 
merely  says  he  knew  of  none  existing  in  England, 
of  the  second  he  says  he  knew  of  "  very  few  " — 
perpaucos.  They  were  so  few  that  it  was  not 
worth  his  while  to  say  any  more  about  them  ;  yet 
still  perpaucos  is  a  very  different  expression 
from  omnino  nullos  which  Sir  Thomas  would 
in  all  likelihood  have  used,  if  he  had  desired  to 
make  the  statement  which  MR.  FURNIVALL  as- 
cribes to  him.  Again,  in  the  sentence  immediately 
preceding,  he  says,  that  however  many  there  are 
of  both  kinds  of  bondmen,  yet  they  do  not  con- 
stitute a  class  ;  and  surely  this  is  quite  a  different 
thing  from  saying  that  none  exists  at  all.  Lastly, 
he  mentions  that  the  law  still  recognized  both 
kinds.  Sir  Thomas's  assertion  with  reference  to 
the  conduct  of  the  clergy  must,  in  my  opinion,  be 
applied  to  those  who  in  that  age  were  endeavouring 
to  make  all  they  could  out  of  the  church  plunder 
that  had  fallen  to  their  lot,  or  out  of  the  church 
lands  of  which  they  had  obtained  the  management. 
Sir  Thomas  seems  generally  to  speak  from  personal 
knowledge,  and  he  could  have  had  little  knowledge 


xii.  JULY  12,  TS.]          NOTES  AND  QUERIES, 


of  any  but  post-Reformation  clergy.  If  as  a  clas 
the  pre-Reformation  clergy  had  not  manumittec 
their  bondmen,  there  would  have  been  a  class  o 
bondmen  in  the  country,  and  Sir  Thomas  wouh 
have  had  to  alter  his  description  of  its  condition. 

H.  L.  L.  G. 
Peterhead. 

I  am  desirous  of  making  my  little  contribution 
of  material  by  pointing  out  that  among  th< 
Coldinghani  documents,  preserved  in  the  treasury 
at  Durham,  and  printed  by  Mr.  Raine  in  his  His 
tory  of  North  Durham,  are  several  charters 
recording  the  sale  of  serfs  (Nos.  cccxxx.,  et  seq.) 
and  the  prices  paid, — in  one  case,  Renaldus  the 
"  piepositus "  was  sold,  with  all  his  family  and 
chattels,  "  tarn  niobilibus  quam  immobilibus,"  for 
twenty  marks  sterling,  Turkil  Hog  and  his  sons 
and  daughters  for  three,  and  Roger,  the  son  o: 
Walter,  with  all  his  issue,  for  two.  The  purchasers 
in  each  case  were  the  monks  of  Coldingham,  and 
the  prices  may  have  been  below  the  market  prices, 
as  the  vendors  in  some  of  the  deeds  recite  that  the 
sums  of  money  had  been  received  "in  magna 
necessitate  mea."  All  these  deeds  are  of  the 
thirteenth  century.  It  is  obvious  that  the  prices 
are  very  low  even  for  that  period,  if  we  are  to 
suppose  that  custom  permitted  that  the  owner 
should  consider  the  serfs  property  and  person  as 
absolutely  at  his  disposal.  Such  doubtless  was 
not  the  case,  but  I  have  never  seen  any  notices  of 
the  actual  state  of  facts.  Probably  an  unwritten 
custom  and  the  public  opinion  of  the  neighbour- 
hood afforded  a  not  inefficient  protection  to  the 
serf  ;  when  the  lord  was  exacting  he  was  doubtless 
liable  to  be  made  the  subject  of  the  songs  of  the 
local  satirist,  like  the  Norfolk  squire  of  whom  it 
is  recorded — 

"  Erat  Norfolcise  vir  quidam  strenuus 
Qui  suos  rusticos  oppressit  anxius. " 

ALEX.  NESBITT. 

The  Compleat  Clerk,  containing  the  best  Forms 
of  all  sorts  of  Presidents,  fourth  edition,  1677, 
4to.,  contains  a  form  for  the  manumission  of  a 
bondman,  p.  659.  It  would  be  interesting  to 
know  when  the  word  serf,  meaning  a  bondman* was 
introduced  into  our  language.  I  have  not  seen  it 
in  any  book  earlier  than  Hume's  time. 

FLORENCE  PEACOCK. 
Bottesford  Manor. 

Will  of  Matthew  Smith,  of  Long  Ashton, 
Somerset,  Esq.,  June  1st,  1583  :— 

"I  do  give  John  Kinge,  my  Bondman,  to  Sir  William 
Winter  Kt.,  and  to  John  Popham,  Esq.,  Attorney  General 
to  Her  Majesty,  to  the  intent  that  within  one  year  after 
my  decease,  they  manumise  and  make  free  the  said  John 
Kinge."— Proved  Oct.  36, 1583. 

F.  BROWN. 
Beckenham. 

THE  COLON  (4*  S.  xi.  343,  409,  431.)— It 
appears  that  as  early  as  the  fourth  century,  Jerome, 


in  his  translation  of  the  Sacked  Scriptures,  made 
use  of  signs  which  he  called  commata  and  cola. 

If  the  author  of  the  Handy  Boole,  who  merely 
quotes  Timperley,  p.  310,  had  referred  to  the  same 
author,  p.  210,  he  would  have  found  an  earlier 
notice  of  the  colon  than  that  contained  in  Bale's 
Actes  of  English  Votaries  (not  Notaries),  namely, 
in  a  work  entitled  Ascensins  declynsons  with 
the  Plain  Expositor  (ascribed  to  Wynkyn  de 
Worde,  about  1509),  containing  an  amusing  notice 
"Of  the  Crafte  of  Poynting,"  wherein,  after 
speaking  of  the  virgil  (a  stroke,  which  at  first 
did  duty  for  the  comma),  he  says,  "A  come  is 
with  tway  titils  thiswyse  :"  that  is,  bearing  the 
form  of  the  colon,  and  with  its  due  rest.  It 
should  appear  that  the  virgil,  the  colon,  and  the 
period,  were  the  only  stops  used  for  the  first 
sixty  years  of  the  "  new  art."  In  the  Printer's 
Grammar  (Lond.,  1787),  it  is  asserted  that  "the 
colon  is  a  point  prior  both  to  comma  and  semi- 
colon." Haydn,  Diet.  Dates,  says  the  colon  was  in- 
troduced in  1486  ;  but  under  the  article  "  Colon  " 
(after  stating  that  according  to  Suidas  it  was 
adopted  by  Thrasymachus  about  373  B.C.,  and 
known  to  Aristotle),  he  says,  "  the  colon  was  first 
used  in  British  literature  in  the  sixteenth  century." 
Elsewhere  I  have  seen  it  stated  that  "  the  earliest 
appearance  of  the  colon  is  believed  to  be  in  a  work 
published  by  Jenson,  entitled  De  Accentibus,  &c., 
1511 "  (but  Jenson's  last  work  was  printed  in  the 
year  of  his  death,  1481). 

I  fear  these  conflicting  statements  will  not  go 
far  towards  gratifying  MEDWEIG'S  desire  for  ac- 
curacy in  this  small  matter.  HARRY  SANDARS. 

Oxford. 

EARLY  PROVINCIAL  NEWSPAPERS  (4th  S.  xi. 
357,  451.) — Amongst  my  Kentish  collections  I 
lave  a  great  number  of  Kentish  Gazettes  of  1780, 
L,  2,  3.  Many  of  them  have  marginal  minutes 
in  a  handwriting  of  the  period.  I  have  before  me 
now  No.  1529,  which  I  have  taken  up  by  chance  : 
t  is  from  "  Wednesday,  February  12,  to  Saturday, 
February  15,  1783."  It  contains,  amongst  other 
statements — 

Government  is  to  take  into  their  hands  the  turnpikes, 
granting  tontines  to  the  persons  who  have  advanced  on 
he  credit  of  the  tolls." 

An  advertisement,  headed — 

"  Margate's  Ostend  Passage  Boats,  on  neutral  bottoms,'  ' 
'all  of  which  are  fitted  out  in  an  elegant,  neat,  and  suit- 
.ble  manner,  proper  for  the  nobility,  ladies  and  gentle- 
men ;  and  being  determined  to  pursue  with  spirit  the 
uccess  he  has  hitherto  been  honoured  with,  his  Neutral 
Joats  will  certainly  be,  at  all  Times,  ready  to  sail  every 
)ay  or  every  Tide,  if  necessary,  to  or  from  Margate 
nd  Ostend,  protected  from  the  Depredations  of  Priva- 
;eers,  &c." 

Amongst  the  paragraphs  is  the  following,  which, 
)ecause  it  shows  the  state  of  the  suburbs,  is  here 
riven : — 


38 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES.         [4*  s.  xn.  JULY  12, 73. 


"A  scheme  is  in  agitation  for  guarding  the  roads 
within  ten  miles  of  the  metropolis,  by  a  military  force, 
and  it  is  said  that  the  marines  will  be  allotted  for  that 
business." 

ALFRED  JOHN  DUNKIN. 

Dartford. 

HANGING  IN  CHAINS  (4th  S.  x.  passim;  xi.  22, 83, 
124,  354,  413,  475.) — Any  one  who  has  taken  the 
trouble  to  look  up  the  subject  in  the  Statutes  at  Large, 
or  Blackstone's  Commentaries,  will  know  that  gib- 
beting alive  was  never  a  legal  punishment.  But  the 
following  quotation  from  a  tract,  entitled  Hanging 
not  Punishment  enough,  1701,  may  be  of  interest 
to  those  who  still  cling  fondly  to  the  gibbeting 
alive  superstition,  as  it  shows  that  hanging  was 
considered  punishment  enough  by  the  law: — 

"  So  that  I  must  beg  leave  to  say,  that  they  who  shew 
no  mercy  should  find  none ;  and  if  Hanging  will  not 
restrain  them,  Hanging  them  in  Chains,  and  Starving 
them,  or  (if  Murtherers  and  Robbers  at  the  same  time, 
or  Night  incendiaries)  breaking  them  on  the  Wheel,  or 
Whipping  them  to  Death,  a  Roman  punishment  should." 

SENNACHERIB. 

CATER-COUSINS  (4th  S.  ix.;  x.  passim;  xi.  493.) 
— The  word  "cater"  seems  to  have  come  to  us 
from  various  sources.  Although  now  nearly  obso- 
lete, I  have  heard,  forty  years  ago,  old  persons, 
who  did  not  know  French,  say,  "  cinq  cater,"  for 
"  five  and  four,"  when  playing  at  backgammon. 
The  same  persons  have  said,  "  You  shall  cater  for 
us,"  meaning,  "  provide  dinner  for  us";  and  when 
a  square  piece  of  any  stuff  was  cut  straight  across 
from  corner  to  corner,  that  it  was  "  cut  cater,"  or 
"  caterwise";  moreover,  if  when  one  half  was  placed 
on  the  other  they  were  not  equal,  "they  don't 
cater."  To  these  expressions  we  must  add  "  cater- 
cousins."  In  the  first  use  "  cater "  came  from 
"quatre";  in  the  second  from  "queter,"  to  seek, 
provide.  In  the  third,  perliaps,  from  the  old 
French  verb,  "  quarter,"  which  had  much  the  same 
meaning  as  our  "  quarter,"  when  coachmen  used 
to  talk  of  "  quartering  the  road".:  that  was,  devi- 
ating from  the  usual  straight  line  to  avoid  the  ruts, 
As  regards  the  last,  I  have  heard  the  expression, 
"  half  cousin,"  for  "  second  cousin."  A  "  quarter/ 
or,  "cater-cousin,"  would  be  some  person  more 
remote — rather  a  friend  than  a  relation.  But  th< 
term  may  come  from  the  French  "  quarter."  Th< 
examples  so  carefully  collected  by  Mr.  Gibb 
appear  to  lead  to  that  conclusion ;  yet  it  is  verj 
possible  we  may  both  be  wrong.  The  mendican 
friars,  freres  queteurs,  were  often  seen  two  together 
and  the  term,  "cater-cousins,"  may  have  comr 
directly  from  the  two  French  verbs,  "  queter  "  an< 
'l  cousiner  " — and  may  have  been  a  nickname. 

RALPH  N.  JAMES. 

Ashford,  Kent. 

There  seems  a  terrible  confusion  amongst  you 
correspondents  as  to  what  this  compound  wori 
means.  I  am  vain  enough  to  think  I  could  sugges 


n  explanation ;  but,  first  of  all,  would  beg  to  ask 
lem,  or  any  of  them,  what  is  the  meaning  of 
Faire  le  diable  a  quatre."  W.  (1). 

VELTERES  (4th  S.  xi.  236,  311,  468.)— This 
would  be,  I  think,  some  kind  of  dog  used  in  hunt- 
ng.  I  have  the  following  extract : — 

"  On  7  June  1213  The  King  sent  to  the  Sheriff  of  Hants 
t  Andover,  Robert  de  Kerely  with  2  servants  and  their 
orses,  2  Berneriis  and  3  vultraries,  28  hounds,  de  mota 
'rom  the  mews,  or  meuse  de  chiens),  and  16  greyhounds. 
Asides  Robert  he  sent  William  Croc  and  Peter  de 
'imil,  with  2  servants  and  their  horses,  2  Bernerii,  4 
^ultrarii  (mongrells  between  an  hound  and  mastiff,  Cot- 
rave),  62  hounds  &  12  greyhounds.  The  Sheriff  was 
rdered  to  supply  for  men,  horses,  and  dogs  all  things 
liey  might  require." 

The  Croc  family  were  for  several  generations  the 
cing's  huntsmen  in  Hampshire.  Easton  (now  Crux 
fasten)  takes  its  adjunct  from  them;  they  were 
he  owners  of  the  manor  in  Domesday ;  there  are 
everal  entries  accounting  for  sums  for  the  Forest 
)f  Andover,  but  oftener  described  the  Brills  of 
Andover. 

The  foregoing  extract  seems  to  show  that  Vel- 

•es  or  Vultrarii  were  not  greyhounds.  Perhaps 
Jotgrave  is  right.  SAM.  SHAW. 

Andover. 

WOMEN  IN  CHURCH  (4th  S.  xi.  363,  466.)— The 
old  custom  in  S.  Sophia's,  in  Constantinople,  was 
'or  women  to  occupy  the  galleries,  which  are  very 
extensive,  the  men  the  floor.  In  modern  Greek 
churches  women  occupy  the  sides  of  the  nave,  the 
men  the  middle,  being  separated  by  a  wooden 
screen.  In  southern  Spain  the  women  occupy  the 
nave,  sitting  or  standing  on  the  marble  floor  (there 
are  no  seats),  the  men  stand  in  the  aisles.  In 
Armenian  churches  the  women  occupy  a  gallery 
at  the  west  end,  latticed;  in  Constantinople  the 
women  are  veiled,  and  dress  like  Turkish  women. 
The  only  occasion  I  ever  saw  them  in  the  nave  was- 
on  Good  Friday ;  few  or  no  men  were  there.  In 
England,  in  most  old  churches  where  the  custom 
has  been  kept  up,  or  wrhere  it  has  been  revived?, 
the  men  sit  on  the  south  side,  the  women  on  the 
north.  The  reason  is  this  :  the  south  side  of  the 
nave  and  choir,  as  far  as  the  altar-rails,  is  the  side 
of  honour,  being  the  right-hand  side  on  entering 
the  church.  The  bishop's  throne  is  on  this  side, 
also  the  dean's  stall  (therefore  called  Decani] ;  the 
priest,  in  communicating  the  people,  begins  at  the 
south  side.  E.  L.  BLENKINSOPP. 

Springthorpe  Rectory. 

MR.  TEW  will  find,  in  Durandus  on  Symbolism, 
authority  for  restricting  women  to  the  north  side 
of  the  church.  S.  WARD. 

PARALLEL  PASSAGES  (4th  S.  x.  passim ;  xi.  206, 
455.) — The  same  train  of  thought  must  have  been 
in  the  minds  of  two  of  the  greatest  novelists  in  the 
following  passages : — 


4th  S.  XII.  JCLY  12,  73.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


39 


1.  Thackeray,  in  The  Neivcomes,  the  death  of 
Colonel  Newcome — 

"  At  the  usual  evening  hour  the  chapel  bell  began  to 
toll,  and  Thomas  Newcorae's  hands  outside  the  bed  feebly 
beat  a  tune,  and,  just  as  the  last  bell  struck,  a  peculiar 
sweet  smile  shone  over  his  face,  and  he  lifted  up  his  head 
a  little  and  quickly  said,  '  Adsum  !'  and  fell  back.  It  was 
the  word  we  used  at  school,  when  names  were  called,  and, 
lo,  he,  whose  heart  was  as  that  of  a  little  child,  had 
answered  to  his  name,  and  stood  in  the  presence  of  the 
Master." 

2.  Fenimore  Cooper,  in  The  Prairie,  the  death 
of  the  Trapper — 

"The  old  man  had  remained  nearly  motionless  for  an 
hour.  His  eyes  alone  had  occasionally  opened  and  shut. 
....  Suddenly,  while  musing  on  the  remarkable  position 
in  which  he  was  placed,  Middleton  felt  the  hand  which 
he  held  grasp  his  own  with  incredible  power,  and  the  old 
man,  supported  on  either  side  by  his  friends,  rose  upright 
to  his  feet.  For  a  moment  he  looked  around  him  as  if  to 
invite  all  in  presence  to  listen  (the  lingering  remnant  of 
human  i  rail  ty),  and  then,  with  a  fine  military  elevation 
of  the  head,"  and  with  a  voice  that  might  be  heard  in 
every  part  of  that  numerous  assembly,  he  pronounced  the 
word  '  Here.' " 

R.  PASSINGHAM. 

Great  Russell  Street. 

ROYAL  SCOTTISH  ARCHERS  (4th  S.  xi.  464,  508.) 
—The  only  public  body  connected  with  Scotland  who 
may  be  described  under  the  above  title  is  the  Royal 
Company  of  Archers — the  Queen's  Body-Guard  for 
Scotland.  In  1792,  the  Company  consisted  of  one 
thousand  members  ;  they  met  weekly,  exercising 
.themselves  in  the  Edinburgh  meadows  by  shooting 
at  butts  or  rovers.  The  latter  name  denoted  a 
game  which  consisted  in  the  marks  being  placed  at 
a  distance  of  185  yards.  The  prizes  belonging  to 
the  Company  are,  a  silver  arroAv,  presented  by  the 
Corporation  of  Musselburgh,  and  shot  for  so  early 
as  1603  ;  a  silver  arrow,  presented  by  the  town  of 
Peebles  in  1626  ;  a  silver  arrow,  presented  by  the 
city  of  Edinburgh  in  1709  :  a  silver  punchbowl, 
made  of  native  silver,  in  1720  ;  and  a  piece  of 
plate,  value  twenty  pounds,  called  the  King's  Prize, 
presented  in  1627.  The  prizes  are  held  by  the 
winners  for  a  year,  when  they  are  restored  to  the 
Company.  The  principal  office-bearers  at  present 
are  the  Duke  of  Buccleuch,  Capt. -General ;  the 
Earl  of  Wemyss,  the  Duke  of  Roxburgh,  Marquis 
of  Tweedale,  and  Viscount  Melvill,  Lieut.- 
.  Generals.  CHARLES  ROGERS,  LL.D. 

Snowdown  Villa,  Lewisham,  S.E. 

IMPROPRIATION  OF  TITHES  (4th  S.  xi.  305,  374, 
405,  448,  487.)— The  excellent  and  learned  replies 
to  this  query,  showing  the  antiquity  and  abuse  of 
impropriation,  have  so  far  been  highly  satisfactory. 
It  would  appear  the  system  of  impropriations,  which 
began  with  William  the  Conqueror  in  England, 
grew  so  rapidly,  from  the  great  influx  of  foreign 
clergy,  that,  in  the  course  of  three  centuries,  more 
than  a  third  part  of  the  benefices  came  under  this 
rule,  and  at  the  time  of  the  Reformation  it  assumed 


;he  large  proportion  of  two-thirds.*  We,  however, 
.earn  that  until  the  time  of  Henry  VIII.,  no  lay 
mpropriatorship  was  known  in  this  realm.  It  was 
to  this  last  point  that  my  inquiry  was  directed.  As 
one  of  your  correspondents,  whose  opinion  I  greatly 
respect,  appears  to  think  I  am  in  error,  permit  me 
Briefly  to  re-state  the  case.  I  give  the  current 
version,  as  expressed  by  old  residents  in  the  parish, 
as  were  their  fathers  before  them.  The  present 
\ay  impropriator  of  a  large  parish,  near  the  city  of 
Worcester,  is  a  baronet,  who  has  only  recently  come 
of  age,  the  tithes  yielding  a  revenue,  it  is  said,  of 
1,500L  a  year,  which  were  purchased,  upwards  of 
seventy  years  ago,  from  an  Oxford  College,  by  his 
grandfather  or  great-grandfather,  then  an  attorney, 
for  a  very  moderate  sum.  J.  B.  P. 

"  A  WHISTLING  WIFE,"  &c.  (4th  S.  xi.  282,  353, 
394,  475.) — It  is  a  fact  well  known  to  poultry- 
keepers,  that  when  a  hen  crows  she  has  en- 
tirely given  up  her  own  proper  duties,  and  will  no 
longer  lay  eggs  or  rear  chickens.  The  comb  be- 
comes larger,  as  in  the  cock,  and  her  general 
appearance  changes.  It  is  her  uselessness,  that  in 
these  days  is  the  reason  for  her  being  killed.  Pro- 
bably that  has  always  been  the  reason,  and  not 
any  superstition,  for  our  ancestors  had  as  good  an 
eye  to  profit  as  their  descendants. 

A  POULTRY-FANCIER. 


NOTES  ON  BOOKS,  ETC. 

The  History  of  the  Burgh  of  Dumfries.     By  William 

M'Dowell.  (Edinburgh,  A.  &  C.  Black.) 
THIS  is  a  second  edition  of  one  of  the  best  of  books  of 
Scottish  Ideal  and  personal  history.  We  say  local  and 
personal,  because  it  is  not  only  an  exhaustive  history  of 
Dundee,  but  it  contains  a  full  and  interesting  biography 
of  Burns,  including  the  doings  and  sayings  of  the  famous 
centenary  anniversary.  This  last  event  reminds  us  to 
make  a  note  of  the  fact  that  the  Rev.  Dr.  Alexander, 
from  a  Scottish  pulpit,  denounced  the  idolatry  of  genius 
which  was  involved  in  that  celebration.  Dr.  Alexander 
described  the  poet  as  a  man  whose  life  was  one  long 
offence  against  the  first  principles  of  morality,  and  then 
enumerated  all  the  sins  of  the  man  whose  genius  his 
country  was  about  to  sinfully  worship. 
Nixon's  Cheshire  Prophecies.  (Manchester,  Heywood  & 

Son.) 

THIS  edition  is  said  to  be  "reprinted  from  the  best 
sources."  The  introductory  essay  on  popular  prophecies 
is  well  put  together.  A  good  deal  of  the  material  is 
from  "N.  &  Q."  The  little  volume  is  worth  perusal  for 
its  sublime  nonsense.  Born  in  the  reign  of  Edward  IV., 
Nixon,  the  far-seeing  ploughboy,  is  said  to  have  been 
starved  to  death  in  the  reign  of  James  I.  What  are 
juvenile  centenarians  to  such  a  venerable  sage  as  this  ? 
But  prophets  are  very  clever  people.  We  are  told  here 
of  a  French  prophet,  Martin,  who,  "in  1816,  had  an  in- 
terview with  Louis  X VII.,"  to  whom  he  communicated 
many  secrets,  among  others,  one  which  is  no  secret  now, 


*  Sketch  of  the  Reformation  in  England,  by  the  Rev. 
I.  J.  Blunt,  fourteenth  edition,  p.  63 ;  also  Kenneth,  pp. 
25  and  405. 


40 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES.          V*  &  xn.  JTOT  12, 73. 


namely,  "the  late  war,"  and  "  the  destruction  of  several 
French  towns."     How  Martin  managed  the  interview, 
we  cannot  say ;  but  we  know  that  in  1816  Louis  XVII. 
had  been  dead  one  and  twenty  years,  and  needed  no  in- 
formation as  to  futurity  from  any  mortal  soothsayer. 
Catalogue  of  the  Shakespeare  Memorial  Library,  Birming- 
ham.    By  J.  D.  Mullins.     First  Part,  Second  Section. 
English  Editions  of  the  separate  Plays,   and  of  the 
Poems. 

As  far  as  it  goes,  this  Catalogue  of  the  Library  founded 
on  the  Shakspeare  Tercentenary  is  perfect.  More  need 
not  be  said,  except  that  some  of  the  entries  are  very 
amusing.  For  example,  "  Macbeth ;  a  tragedy,  written 
by  Wm.  Shakespear.  With  notes  and  emendations  (!)  by 
Harry  Rowe,  Trumpet  Major  to  the  High  Sheriffs  of 
Yorkshire,  and  Master  of  a  Puppet  Show.  York,  1799." 
A  note  says  that  "  the  real  editor  was  Dr.  Andrew 
Hunter,  of  York,  who  published  it  for  the  purpose  of  as- 
sisting Harry  Rowe  in  his  long  sickness  and  poverty." 
A  more  amusing  entry  still  refers  to  Love  Betray'd,  a 
comedy  (1703),  which  the  writer,  C.  Barnsby,  states  is 
partly  taken  from  Shakspeare's  Twelfth  Night.  He 
kindly  adds,  "  The  lines  that  are  Shakspeare's  I  have 
mark'd  with  Inverted  Comma's  to  distinguish  'em  from 
what  are  mine.  I  endeavour'd  where  I  had  occasion  to 
introduce  any  of  'em,  to  make  'em  look  as  little  like 
Strangers  as  possible."  (!!) 

Macmillan's  Magazine.  July. — From  the  current  num- 
ber, we  make  a  note  on  the  original  of  Sterne's  Uncle  Toby, 
which  is  of  great  interest  to  all  who  care  for  that  ex- 
cellent, and,  as  it  would  seem,  not  at  all  imaginary  in- 
dividual. In  an  article  on  Sterne  and  Bunyan,  the 
writer  refers  to  the  idea  of  Mr.  Fitzgerald  that  Sterne's 
father,  the  Ensign,  was  the  original  of  Uncle  Toby. 
Some  of  the  Ensign's  characteristics  may  be  found  in 
the  older  soldier,  but  the  writer  shows  that  Sterne  him- 
self told  Lord  Dacre  of  the  Hoo,  Herts,  that  the  veteran 
Captain  Hinde,  of  Preston  Castle,  in  the  same  county, 
was  the  original.  The  writer  gives  as  his  authority  his 
father,  who  had  it  from  an  aged  man,  Pilgrim,  whose 
uncle  told  him  that  he,  the  uncle,  had  heard  Sterne  say 
to  Lord  Dacre  that  Captain  Hinde  sat  for  Toby's  portrait. 
"Eccentric,  full  of  military  habits  and  recollections, 
simple-hearted,  benevolent,  and  tenderly  kind  to  the 
dumb  creatures  of  the  earth  and  air,  Captain  Hinde  was 
a  veritable  Uncle  Toby.  He  gave  the  embattled  front  to 
his  house,  the  labourers  on  his  land  were  called  from 
the  harvest  field  by  notes  on  the  bugle,  and  a  battery  was 
placed  at  the  end  of  his  garden.  The  animated  old 
soldier,  who  delighted  to  talk  of  battles  and  sieges,  was 
full  of  the  most  extraordinary  love  for  all  living  things. 
Finding  that  a  bullfinch  had  built  her  nest  in  the  garden 
hedge,  close  to  his  battery,  he  especially  ordered  his  men 
not  to  fire  the  guns  until  the  little  birds  had  flown,"  &c. 
They  who  annotate  their  Tristram  Shandy,  will  be  glad 
to  make  a  note  as  to  the  identity  of  Captain  Hinde  and 
"  my  uncle. " 

THE  late  Dr.  Leeson,  F.R.S.,  possessed  a  library  which 
was  remarkably  rich  in  scarce  and  valuable  books  on  the 
occult  philosophy  of  the  Middle  Ages.  This  valuable 
collection,  which  well  deserves  the  notice  of  our  readers, 
will  be  disposed  of  by  auction,  on  Thursday,  the  7th  of 
August.  Among  the  works  to  which  we  have  alluded, 
are  :—Gebri  Alchemia,  woodcuts,  vellum,  Nureinb.,  1545  ; 
the  Ars  Transmutationis  Metallicce,  woodcuts,  Brescia, 
1572;  Lullii  (R.)  Arbor  Scientice  Veneralilis,  &c.,  wood- 
cuts, Lugd.,  1515;  Conringii  (H.)  Hermetis  JEgyptiorum 
et  Chemtcorum  Sapientia,  Hafnia;,  1674;  and  Tractatus 
deExpositioneMisse,  black  letter,  curious  early  woodcuts. 
There  are  also  some  curious  works  on  Freemasonry,  and 
several  manuscripts  of  equal  value  and  rarity. 


BOOKS     AND     ODD     VOLUMES 

WANTED  TO  PURCHASE. 

Particulars  of  Price,  &c.,  of  the  following  books  to  be  sent  direct  to 
the  gentlemen  by  whom  they  are  required,  whose  names  and  addresses 
are  given  for  that  purpose : — 

THOMAS  WRIGHT'S  THEOKY  OF  THE  UNIVERSE.    1750 
REV.  W.  BAGSHAW'S  DE  SPIRITUALIBUS  PECCI.    1702. 
ASHE'S  SHOUT  ACCOUNT  OP  MR.  WILLIAM  BAGSHAW.    1704. 
JAMES  CLEGG'S  FUNERAL  SERMONS  ON  REV.  JOHN  ASHE. 
BP.  KIDDER'S  LIFE  OF  REV.  ANTHONY  HORNECK.    1695. 
POCKLINGTON'S  SUNDAY  NO  SABBATH.    1636. 

Wanted  by  C.  IF.  Sw«on,Free  Library,  Manchester. 

GRAHAME'S  BIRDS  OF  SCOTLAND  AND  THE  RURAL  CALENDAR. 
Wanted  by  J.  Manuel,  Newcastle -on-Tyne. 


MONTALEMBERT'S    MONKS    OF  THE  WEST.    Vols.  III.,  IV. 

English. 

SCOTT'S  SWIFT.   First  Edition.    Vol.  I. 
NOTES  AND  QUERIES.    Vols.  VIII.  to  XII.    Second  Series. 
ROYAL  AGRICULTURAL  SOCIETY'S  JOURNALS.    Odd  Numbers. 
Wanted  by  W.  B.  Kelly,  S,  Grafton  Street,  Dublin. 


and  V. 


to 

M.  N. — The  creation  of  an  order  of  knighthood,  or 
honour,  by  the  Shah,  to  be  conferred  on  Christians,  is  not 
an  innovation.  His  oriental  order,  for  Christian  ladies, 
is  a  novelty.  The  Sublime  Porte,  as  the  Government  of 
the  Sultan  of  Turkey  used  to  be  called,  led  the  way  as  to 
the  former.  The  Shah,  Futteh  Ali,  followed,  ly  creating 
the  Order  of  the  Sun,  on  purpose  to  distinguish  General 
Gardanne,  Ambassador  from  Napoleon  1.  The  English, 
Envoy,  Sir  Harford  Jones,  and  also  General  Malcolm,  de- 
clined to  accept  this  order.  The  Shah,  hotoever,  desirous 
to  confer  distinction  on  his  earliest  English  friends,  in- 
stituted the  existing  order  of  the  Lion  and  the  Sun  (the 
ancient  arms  of  Persia) ,  of  which  the  above  Englishmen, 
were  the  first  members. 

J.  P.  F.—The  word  asked  for  is  supplied  in  the  follow- 
ing quotation  from  Potter's  JSschylus,  vol.  i.  Ed.  1799 : — 
"  Then  shall  the  bird  of  Jove, 
The  ravening  Eagle,  lured  with  scent  of  blood, 
Mangle  thy  body,  and  each  day  returning, 
An  uninvited  guest,  plunge  his  full  beak, 
And  feast,  and  riot  on  thy  black'ning  liver." 
EOTHEN  will  find  "  Calcat  jacentem  vulgus "  in  the 
Octavia,  attributed  to  Seneca,  Act  ii.,  456. 

R.  N.  J. —  We  shall  be  glad  to  receive  the  contributions 
referred  to. 

RAVBNSBOURNE.  —  For  notices  of  the  Memoirs  of 
Jacques  Casanova,  consult  "  N.  &  Q.,"  2nd  S.  ix.  245  •  4th 
S.  vii.  326,  480 ;  viii.  70,  129, 169,  271,  335. 

H.  A.— St.  Botolph's  Day  is  June  17 :  he  is  considered 
the  especial  patron  of  mariners.  See  "  N.  &  Q.,"  1st  S.  v. 
475,  566 ;  vii.  84,  193 ;  2nd  S.  xi.  90. 

D.  J.  D.— Tlie  cabinet  of  Beaufoy  tokens  is  in  the 
London  Corporation  Library,  Guildhall. 

0.  T.  D.—  Let  us  have  the  "Elizabeth  Shilling"  query, 
CKOWDOWN.—  Next  week. 

NOTICE. 

We  beg  leave  to  state  that  we  decline  to  return  com- 
munications which,  for  any  reason,  we  do  not  print;  and 
to  this  rule  we  can  make  no  exception. 

To  all  communications  should  be  affixed  the  name  and 
address  of  the  sender,  not  necessarily  for  publication,  but 
as  a  guarantee  of  good  faith. 

Edit(m{a  Communications  should  be  addressed  to  "The 
.Lditor  —Advertisements  and  Business  Letters  to  "  The 
Publisher  -at  the  Office,  20,  Wellington  Street,  Strand, 


4<»  s.  xii.  JULY  19, 73.]         NOTES  AND  QUEEIES. 


41 


LONDON,  SATURDAY,  JULY  19,  1873. 


CONTENTS.  — N°  290. 

NOTES:— Bibliography  of  Utopias,  41  —  Non-Combatant 
Soldiers,  42  —  Censorship  of  the  Press  in  Ireland  —  Shak- 
speariana,  Moonshine,  43— Folk  Lore— Clas,  44  — Parable, 
Fable,  Allegory,  Metaphor,  Simile — Battle  of  Waterloo— The 
Macaulay  Parson,  45—"  Siegwart,"  46. 

QUERIES  :— Rubbings  of  Sepulchral  Brasses  by  the  late  E.  J. 
Carlos,  46— Dr.  Bossy— Chateaubriand — "By the  Elevens" — 
Mary  Window— Election  Squib— Dr.  Fuller— Derby  China- 
Heraldic,  47  —  The  Ranger's  House,  Blackheath  —  Honest 
Ghost— Philip  Quarll— Cricket— "  The  Asylum  for  Fugitive 
Pieces  "-  St.  Aubyn  Family  ;  Sir  Edward  St.  Aubyn,  Bart. 

—  The  Druids  — W.   Martin,    the    Natural   Philosopher  — 
Rivarol,  48. 

REPLIES  :— Historical  Stumbling-Blocks,  49— Quarles  and  the 
origin  of  his  "Emblems,"  51 — Andrew  Marvell,  52  — 
Alexander  Pennecuik  —  Thomas  Longley,  53  —  Fiacre  — 
"Kenelm  Chillingly,"  54— Hamilton  Family— Blakeberyed 

—  Imaginary  Travels  —  Sir  John  Honywood — Tennyson's 
Natural   History,   55  —  Snuff-box  presented   to   Bacon   by 
Burns— Epitaph— Edmund  Burke— Death  of  King  Oswald— 
Carolan,  56— Numismatic— Sir  Thos.  Phillipps,  Bart.— Steel 
Pens— The  De  Quincis,   Earls  of   Winton,   57  —  Ntyov 
avoju?7/iara — "Altamira"  —  Lord  James  Russell,   1709 — 
"  Nice" — The  Gipsy  Advertisement— Bibliography  of  Thom- 
son's "Seasons,"  58  — T.  Cromwel's  Injunctions  —  Cock-a- 
hoop,  59. 

Notes  on  Books,  &c. 


BIBLIOGRAPHY  OF  UTOPIAS. 

I  cannot  help  thinking  that  if  MR.  PRESLEY 
(4th  S.  xi.  519 ;  xii.  2,  22)  had  consulted  the  works 
of  those  who  have  previously  written  on  the  subject 
of  which  he  treats,  he  might  have  made  his  cata- 
logue more  complete.  Louis  Reybaud,  Robert  von 
Mohl,  and  Sir  G.  C.  Lewis  have  all  given  catalogues 
of  Utopias  to  the  world. 

As  MR.  PRESLEY  includes  Plato's  Republic  in 
his  list,  why  not  also  Bodin's  Republic  (published 
in  French  in  1577,  and  translated  into  English  by 
Knowles  in  1606),  and  Nevile's  Plato  JRedivivus? 
Andrese's  Christianopolis,  published  in  1619,  is 
also  omitted  from  the  list,  as  is,  I  think,  Man- 
deville's  Fable  of  Bees.  •  What  has  become  of 
Le  Grand's  Scydromedia,  1680;  of  Konigreich's 
Ophir,  1699  ;  of  De  Levraisson's  Sethos,  1722;  and 
ofDimocala,  1756]  Has  not  even  Telemaque  as 
much  right  to  be  included  as  many  that  are  in  the 
list  ?  Where  is  Brandt's  Ship  of  Fools  ?  Some  of 
these  works  are  ethical  romances  ;  some  are 
political  romances ;  some,  like  the  Ship  of  Fools, 
mere  satires, — but  then  some  of  those  in  MR. 
PRESLEY'S  list  are  mere  satires.  Even  the  well- 
known  Utopia,  Civitas  Solis,  and  Mundus  alter  et 
idem,  were  not  ideal  schemes  for  perfect  states,  but 
skits  at  the  vices  of  the  times,  or  modes  of  propos- 


ing for  discussion  reforms  which  the  authors  dared 
not  broach  more  openly.  Such  was,  I  take  it, 
even  Telemaque,  published  without  Fenelon's  con- 
sent in  1699.  It  was,  in  truth,  the  cause  of  the 
author's*  banishment  from  court.  There  is  little 
reason  for  classing  that  exquisitely  graceful  frag- 
ment, Bacon's  New  Atlantis,  among  political 
romances.  If  it  have  any  purpose,  that  can  only 
be  the  foundation  of  a  national  academy  of  sciences 
on  the  plan  of  Solomon's  house.  Even  Barclay's 
Argenis  is  only  "a  book  with  a  purpose."  It 
is  hard  to  know  where  to  draw  the  line  in  such  a 
list.  For  instance,  MR.  PRESLEY  has  included 
Harrington's  Oceana.  If  so,  why  not  include 
Hume's  "  idea  of  a  perfect  commonwealth,"  which 
much  resembles  it  ?  It  does  not  come  within  MR. 
PRESLEY'S  definition,  but  MR.  PRESLEY'S  definition 
is  a  very  arbitrary  one.  Moreover,  if  Harrington 
is  to  be  included,  it  is  hard  to  see  why  all  the 
other  biblical-political  writers  of  the  seventeenth 
century  should  be  left  out.  If  the  Oceana,  why  not 
the  Leviathan  ?  There  is  plenty  of  "  allegory"  in 
them  all.  So  there  is  in  Swedenborg's  New 
Jerusalem,  for  the  matter  of  that.  Morelly's 
Basiliade  (1753),  a  book  written  to  prove  the  moral 
perfectibility  of  mankind,  ought,  I  think,  to  have  a 
place.  I  do  not  press  the  claims  of  such  works  as 
Marchamont  Nedham's  Excellencie  of  a  Free  State, 
because  in  them  there  is  not,  to  use  MR.  PRESLEY'S 
words,  "  satire,  allegory,  anticipation,  extravagance 
of  incident,  or  description" ;  and  of  the  following 
works,  also  omitted,  I  know  nothing :  Felicia 
(1794) ;  A  Voyage  to  the  Fortunate  Isles  (London, 
1855);  and  La  Decouverte  Australe,  by  R6tif  de  la 
Bretonne  (1780).  Is  not  the  following  a  distinct 
work  from  the  tract  by  Fontenelle,  mentioned  by 
MR.  PRESLEY — "La  Republique  des  Philosophes ; 
ou,  Histoire  des  Ajaoiens,  ouvrage  posthume  de 
M.  de  Fontenelle.  A  Geneve,  1768"  1 

CHARLES  W.  DILKE. 

I  can  add  the  following  to  MR.  PRESLEY'S 
list  :— 

"  A  true  and  faithful  Account  of  the  Island  of  Veritas ; 
together  with  the  Forms  of  Divine  Service,  and  a  full 
Relation  of  the  Religious  Opinions  of  the  Veritasians,  as 
delivered  in  several  Sermons  just  published  in  Veritas. 
Printed  for  N.  Freeman,  8vo." 

No  place,  no  date,  but  apparently  printed  early 
in  this  century.  The  writer  is  supposed  to  have 
sailed  from  Boston,  in  America,  upon  the  voyage 
which  led  to  his  discovery  of  the  island  of  Veritas. 
I  fancy  it  is  an  American  book.  The  "  religious 
opinions  "  are  strongly  Unitarian. 

ARTHUR  BATEMAN, 

Randolph  Gardens,  W. 

An  American  gentleman  in  search  of  information 
about  the  "  States,"  observed  in  the  catalogue  of 
the  Royal  Library  at  the  Hague,  this  entry :  "  His- 
tory of  J\ferryland."  On  procuring  the  book,  it 


42 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES.          [4th  s.  xn.  JUL*  19, 78. 


turned  out  to  be  an  obscene  work,  and  not  in  any 
way  connected  with  Maryland.  The  learned 
librarian,  Dr.  Holtrop,  related  this  anecdote  to  me, 
and  was  much  amused  by  the  mistake. 

JAMES  HENRY  DIXON. 


NON-COMBATANT  SOLDIERS. 
Sixteen  hundred  years  ago,  in  the  reign  of 
Maxiinin,  the  famous  Theban  Legion,  composed  of 
Christian  soldiers,  refused,  in  one  of  the  great  perse- 
cutions, to  attack  their  Christian  brethren.  Neither 
would  the  Legion  sacrifice  to  the  gods.  They  pre- 
ferred submitting  to  martyrdom,  and  Maurice, 
their  leader,  has  been  canonized. 

Only  a  few  years  have  elapsed  since  a  singular  sect 
of  Christian  sailors  was  found  to  exist  in  Her  Ma- 
jesty's Navy.  They  entered  the  service  voluntarily, 
did  all  easy  duty  with  the  alacrity  of  men  who  are 
not  put  out  of  their  way,  and  they  consumed  their 
rations  with  appetite  ;  but  they  declined  to  carry 
weapons  or  learn  the  use  of  them,  on  the  ground  of 
religious  scruples.  They  considered  war  to  be  a 
mortal  sin ;  but  sailing  about  in  a  man-of-war,  and 
in  pleasant  latitudes,  was  a  virtuous  exercise,  to 
which  they  made  no  objection  whatever ! 

They  were  called  after  their  founder;  but  his 
name,  like  the  sect,  seems  to  be  forgotten.  Most 
of  the  members  of  the  sect  were  laughed  and 
chaffed  out  of  their  principles,  and  those  who  stuck 
to  the  latter  were  quietly  got  rid  of.  Martyrdom 
was  not  their  guerdon,  and  oblivion  enwraps  them 
and  their  founder  together. 

Not  to  do  these  men  the  slightest  shadow  of 
injustice,  it  is  but  fair  to  record  that  they  professed 
to  be  ready  to  fight  in  defence  of  their  country,  but 
would  never  handle  a  cutlass  or  send  thunder  from 
a  gun  in  attacking  other  nations. 

Of  course,  if  every  army  and  navy  could  be 
brought  to  act  according  to  these  principles,  uni- 
versal peace  would  reign  over  the  earth.  These 
men  protested  that  they  were  the  harbingers 
of  that  desired  consummation.  Meanwhile,  how- 
ever, it  is  a  pity  that  they  declined  to  learn  how 
to  point  a  gun,  handle  a  cutlass,  or  thrust  a  mar- 
lin-spike  (whatever  that  may  be)  against  the 
possible  enemy  that  might  take  a  fancy  to  fire  into 
our  ships  or  invade  our  shores. 

The  sect  has  died  out,  from  the  Royal  Navy,  at 
least ;  but  it  has  re-appeared  where  one  would  least 
expect  to  find  it— in  the  French  army.  It 'first 
appeared  in  the  Departments  of  the  Drome  and  the 
Ardeche.  The  members  are  called  Derbistes,  from 
their  founder.  The  first  disciples  were  a  few  young 
men  of  unblemished  character,  who  met  togethei 
of  an  evening  for  conversation,  reading,  and  dis- 
cussion. They  came  to  the  very  sensible  conclusioi 
that  war  is  an  accursed  thing,  totally  abhorrent  in 
the  eyes  of  civilized  men,  and  especially  of  those 


vho  would  follow  the  Gospel  of  Christ  in  both 
etter  and  spirit. 

Just  as  the  little  sect  had  come  to  this  conclusion, 
me  of  the  members,  Combier,  was  drawn  for  niili- 
ary  service,  and  was  ordered  to  report  himself  at 
i  certain  head-quarter.  Before  leaving,  Combier 
declared  to  one  of  his  old  masters  that  nothing 
hould  induce  him  to  learn  the  use  of  arms,  as  it 
yas  contrary  to  his  religious  principles.  The 
master  spoke  to  him  kindly,  of  his  mother,  his 
mothers  and  sisters,  and  the  grief  it  would  be  to 
hem  to  hear  that  he  was  in  prison,  and  about  to 
be  tried  by  a  court-martial.  No  suggestions  of 
his  kind  could  move  him.  The  master,  at  length, 
•ecornmended  him  to  learn  the  usual  exercises,  and 
luggested  that,  if  he  were  ever  in  actual  warfare,  he 
night  fire  in  the  air,  and  then  he  would  have  no 
nan's  blood  on  his  conscience. 

"  I  should  have  on  my  conscience,"  said  Com- 
)ier,  "  that  I  had  betrayed  my  officers.  I  prefer 
telling  them  that  I  will  perform  no  bloody  service 
it  all." 

"You  will,  most  assuredly,  be  shot,"  said  the 
master. 

"  I  have  heard,"  replied  Combier,  calmly,  "  that 
;here  are  three  million  martyrs ;  I  shall  only  be 
one  more." 

At  head-quarters,  Combier  quite  as  calmly  de- 
clined, on  religious  grounds,  to  learn  the  art  of 
killing  his  fellows.  The  military  authorities  acted 
with  a  compassionate  delicacy.  They  commissioned 
M.  Collin,  the  principal  medical  man  of  Val  de 
Grace,  to  make  a  report  on  Combier's  mental 
capacity ;  and  the  latter,  as  if  he  would  facilitate 
the  doctor's  task,  addressed  to  him  the  following 
letter  :— 

"  Monsieur  le  Principal, 

"  Le  motif  pour  lequel  je  me  trouve  dans  cette  position, 
le  voici : 

"  Je  crois  a  la  revelation  de  Dieu,  par  la  sainte  Bible  ; 
c'est  le  livre  de  ma  doctrine,  parce  que  je  crois  que  c'est 
la  parole  du  Dieu  des  cieux.  Malheureux  sera  1'homme 
qui  aura  meprise  la  parole  de  Dieu,  car  c'est  lui  qui  fait 
vivre  et  qui  fait  mourir  ! 

"  Soit  pour  obeir  a  la  parole  du  Fils  de  Dieu,  soit  pour 
realiser  les  principes  qu'il  a  laisses  lui-meme,  il  m'est 
impossible  de  devenir  un  membre  de  la  societe  guerriere. 
Les  hommes  se  souciant  fort  peu  de  ce  que  Dieu  a  dit,  il 
est  probable  qu'ils  ne  me.  comprennent  pas ;  mais  Dieu 
me  comprend,  et  c'est  assez. 

"  Dieu  sait  que  je  ne  fais  point  cela  pour  desobeir  aux 
lois,  car  le  chretien  doit  etre  soumis  aux  autorites. 

"E.  COMBIER." 

The  above  letter  is  not  only  modest  in  ex- 
pression, it  is  also  uncommonly  logical  in  its  argu- 
ment. The  writer  was  equally  so  in  his  answers 
to  the  kindly  disposed  captain  of  his  regiment,  as 
will  be  seen  by  the  Demande  and  Rcponsc  which 
took  place  between  them  : — 

"  D.  Vous  avez  refuse  de  recevoir  vos  armes,  comme 
tous  vos  camarades? 
"K.  Oui. 


4*  S.  XII.  JULY  19,  '73.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


43 


" D.  Pourquoi  avez-vous  pris  cette  determination? 

"  R.  Par  obeissance  a  1'Evangile  de  Jesus-Christ,  fils 
de  Dieu. 

"  D.  Ou  avez-vous  puise  ces  principes  de  religion  qui 
vous  defendent  de  prendre  des  armes  ? 

"  R.  Dans  1'Evangile. 

"  D.  Par  votre  desobe'issance,  vous  vous  etes  mis  sous 
le  coup  d'une  punition  severe,  vous  ne  1'ignorez  pas  1 

"  R.  Je  ne  1' ignore  pas.  La  loi  suivra  son  cours ;  si  je 
merite  la  mort,  je  suis  tout  resigne  a  1'attendre." 

Modesty  and  logic  could  not  avail  Combier. 
The  doctor  declared  him  responsible  for  his  acts ; 
the  captain  brought  him  before  a  council  of  war, 
and  the  "Derbiste"  is  now  undergoing  the  year's 
imprisonment,  which  is  the  mild  sentence  passed 
upon  poor  Combier.  His  judges  respect  so  good  a 
man ;  but  they  are  obliged  to  oppose  principles 
which,  universally  accepted,  would  make  of  human 
life  an  ante-past  of  Paradise  !  ED. 


CENSORSHIP  OP  THE  PRESS  IN  IRELAND. 

In  a  copy  of  the  Dublin  edition  of  Rowe's  trans- 
lation of  Lu  can's  Pharsalia,  recently  purchased, 
I  find  that  a  careful  former  owner,  probably  its 
first  possessor,  has  inserted  a  cutting  from  a  news- 
paper of  the  year  in  which  the  volume  was  issued : — 

"  Dublin,  Nov.  3.  On  Friday  last  James  Carson,  and 
Joseph  Leathley  were  brought  to  the  Ban-  of  the  House 
of  Lords  for  presuming  to  Print  the  Archbishop  of 
Dublin's  Name  among  the  Subscribers  for  Lucan's  Phar- 
salia  without  his  Grace's  leave  ;  as  also  for  their  presuming 
to  add  the  Stile  of  lievernd  to  the  Presbiterian  Teachers 
Names  in  the  said  List  of  Subscribers;  putting  them 
upon  a  Level  with  the  Clergy  of  the  Establish'd  Church, 
for  both  which  Crimes  they  received  a  Reprimand,  tho' 
they  both  declared  at  the  Bar  of  the  House,  that  the  said 
List  of  Subscribers  was  sent  to  the  Printers  by  the 
Revernd  Mr.  John  Maxwell  who  is  one  of  the  Under- 
takers for  Publishing  the  said  Book." 

The  Archbishop  of  Dublin  here  indicated  was 
the  somewhat  celebrated  Dr.  William  King  (not 
the  wit  of  Christ  Church,  Oxford),  whose  "  zealous 
opposition  to  the  measures  of  the  Roman  Catholic 
party,  in  the  reign  of  James  II.,  insured  his  pre- 
ferment after  the  expulsion  of  that  prince."  If,  as 
is  not  unlikely,  the  Archbishop  himself  was  the 
prime  mover  of  these  harsh  proceedings  against  a 
couple  of  unlucky  printers  and  publishers,  his 
orthodoxy  was  of  a  most  unaccommodating 
character,  for  he  evidently  could  tolerate  neither 
Papists  nor  Presbyterians.  Perhaps  with  regard  to 
the  latter,  he  held  with  Charles  II.,  when  he  said, 
"  Let  Presbytery  go,  for  it  was  not  a  religion  for 
gentlemen  !"  If,  however,  Dr.  King  deserves  no 
great  esteem  for  his  intolerance,  he  merits  remem- 
brance for  his  famous  witticism,  when,  disappointed 
of  the  primacy  of  Ireland  on  the  death  of  Dr. 
Lindsey,  having  been,  as  was  alleged,  passed  over 
on  account  of  his  years,  he  apologized  for  retaining 
his  seat  on  receiving  a  visit  from  the  new  Primate, 
by  saying,  "  My  lord,  I  am  sure  your  grace  will 
forgive  me,  because,  you  know,  I  am  too  old  to 


ise!"  The  above  extract  is  given  verbatim  et 
literatim,  except  a's  to  the  italics,  for  which  I  am 
responsible.  There  must  be  other  instances  of 
similar  visitations  for  similar  crimes,  posterior  to 
the  Revolution  of  1688. 

HENRY  CAMPKIN,  F.S.A. 


SHAKSPEARIANA. 

PROCESSION  OF  JAMES  I.  —  A  few  years  ago 
Mr.  Halliwell  made  the  interesting  discovery  that 
Shakspeare  and  his  fellows  of  the  King's  Players 
took  an  official  part  in  the  procession  which 
escorted  James  upon  his  entry  into  London,  and 
received  an  allowance  of  scarlet  cloth  for  robes. 
There  is  a  passage  in  the  Return  from  Parnassus, 
1606,  which  probably  refers  to  this  or  some  similar 
event.  The  words  are  placed  m  the  mouth  of 
Studioso,  who  is  complaining  of  the  esteem  in 
which  actors  were  now  beginning  to  be  held:  — 
"  Vile  world,  that  lifts  them  up  to  high  degree, 

And  treads  us  downe  in  groveling  misery  ; 

England  affords  those  glorious  vagabonds, 

That  carried  erst  their  fardles  on^  their  backs, 

Coursers  to  ride  on  through  the  gazing  streets, 

Sweeping  it  in  their  glaring  satin  suits, 

And  pages  to  attend  their  masterships, 

With  mouthing  words  that  better  wits  have  framed; 

They  purchase  lands,  and  now  esquires  are  made." 

Act  v.  scene  3. 

The  last  line  evidently  refers  to  Shakspeare. 

THE  GILLY  FLOWER. 

"  Then  make  your  garden  rich  in  gilly  flowers." 
Winter's  Tale,  iv.  3. 

There  is  a  page  of  annotation  upon  this  passage  in 
the  variorum  edition,  but,  after  all,  the  editor  is 
obliged  to  confess  that  "  there  is  some  farther 
conceit  relative  to  gilly  flowers  than  has  yet  been 
discovered."  Allusions  to  the  gilly  flower  in  an 
exotic  sense  are  common  enough  in  the  old 
dramatists,  and  any  one  who  is  acquainted  with 
the  popular  herb-lore  of  the  Midland  Counties  can 
scarcely  fail  to  understand  the  meaning.  This 
plant  has  a  sexual  resemblance,  or  "signature," 
like  some  of  the  Orchideffi  — 

"That  liberal  shepherds  give  a  grosser  name." 

Readers  who  wish  to  investigate  the  subject 
may  consult  Crooke's  Description  of  the  Bodij  of 
Man,  p.  235,  ed.  1631,  which  in  the  seventeenth 
century  was  the  popular  treasury  of  what  we  now 
call  "  physiology/'  This  book,  of  which  the  first 
edition  was  published  in  1615,  is  very  useful  for 
illustrations  of  Shakspeare's  science. 

C.  ELLIOT  BROWNE. 

MOONSHINE.—  Nares  says  of  "  I'll  make  a  sop  o7 
the  moonshine  of  you"  (Shaks.,  Lear,  ii.  2),  "pro- 
bably alluding  to  some  dish  so  called.  There  was* 
a  way  of  dressing  eggs  called  '  eggs  in  moonshine,'  " 


The  italics  are  mine. 


44 


NOTES  AND  QUEEIES.         [4- s.  xii.  JULY  19. 73. 


and  he  then  proceeds  to  quote  a  lengthy  receipt 
from  tin  old  cookery  book.  It  is  evident  from 
these  remarks  that  Nares  was  not  aware  that  the 
dish  had  survived  in  some  parts  of  England  to  his 
own  times,  and  yet  this  is  the  fact,  and  indeed  the 
dish  is  still  to  be  met  with,  and  I  myself  often  have 
it  for  breakfast. 

I  first  met  with  the  dish  at  Cambridge  some  four 
or  five  years  ago.  It  was  introduced  into  my  house 
by  a  cook,  who  came  to  me  from  the  Lodge  of 
Christ's  College,  and  had  learned  this  mode  of 
dressing  eggs  in  the  college  kitchen.  Her  receipt 
runs  as  follows  : — 

"  Moonshine. — Mix  two  eggs  with  a  piece  of  butter  as 
big  as  a  walnut,  over  a  fire  with  a  fork  till  it  (sic)  be- 
comes rocky.  To  be  put  on  buttered  toast."  * 

Culinary  traditions  would  be  nowhere  more 
likely  to  survive  than  in  a  college  kitchen,  and  it 
is  therefore  probable  that  this  receipt,  though  it  is 
extremely  simple  as  compared  with  that  given  by 
Nares,  is  an  old  one,  or  at  all  events  a  modified 
descendant  of  an  old  one.  F.  CHANCE. 

Sydenham  Hill. 


FOLK  LORE. 

CARD-TABLE  SUPERSTITIONS.— In  chapter  xi.  of 
a,  story  called  A  Woman's  Vengeance,  which  ap- 
peared in  Ghambers's  Journal,  may  be  found  (Part 
ciii.  p.  436)  the  following  passage,  of  which  I  wish 
to  make  a  note  in  the  pages  of  "  N.  &  Q.": — 

"  The  man  who  believes  in  nothing  else  believes  in 
Luck,  and  endeavours  to  propitiate  her  with  devices  at 
whose  childishness  the  African  adorers  of  Mumbo  Jumbo 
might  laugh.  I  have  seen  a  minister  of  state  turn  his 
chair  round  at  a  whist-table  in  order  to  avert  her  dis- 
pleasure ;  I  have  seen  a  warrior  to  whom  the  safety  of 
an  army  has  been  confided,  and  not  in  vain,  lodge  an 
ivory  fish  upon  a  candlestick  to  secure  her  good  graces; 
I  have  seen  the  most  prudent  of  attorneys  call  for  fresh 
cards,  and  pay  for  them,  in  the  full  confidence  that  she 
would  be  gratified  by  that  extravagant  proceeding;  I 
have  known  a  venerable  divine  to  lay  his  finger  with  in- 
<j^ cent  haste  upon  the  two  of  clubs,  because  '  whoever  first 
touches  the  two  of  clubs  (as  he  was  good  enough  to  explain 
to  me)  secures  a  good  hand  for  himself,'  directly  after  the 
cards  are  dealt. 

"  Under  one's  own  roof,  it  has  been  said  by  one  of  the 
priesthood  of  the  cult,  luck  changes." 

Now,  if  our  darling  superstitions  are  to  be 
laughed  at  in  this  way,  they  may  die  of  the  sneer ; 
let  us  therefore  be  careful  to  secure  them  remem- 
brance by  placing  their  present  existence  on  record 
in  "  N.  &  Q."  Far  distant  be  the  day  when  the 
dealer  at  whist  who  turns  up  the  two  of  spades  or 
of  clubs,  may  not  be  consoled  by  the  saying, 

*  The  eggs  are  first  boiled  nearly  hard,  but  in  the 
receipt  given  by  Nares  they  are  not  boiled,  but  merely 
stirred  about  in  a  dish  or  pan  over  the  fire,  a  little  butter 
or  oil  being  added  to  prevent  their  sticking  to  the  pan. 
And  this,  a  French  lady  tells  me,  is  what  is  done  in 
France  in  making  des  ceufs  lattus,  a  dish  which,  she  says, 
much  resembles  the  moonshine  described  above. 


"  There  is  luck  under  the  black  deuce " ;  when 
compensation  for  a  bad  hand  does  not  come  in 
prophetic  form,  "  Unlucky  at  cards,  lucky  in  love" ; 
or  when  you  cannot  damp  the  spirits  of  a  fortunate 
adversary,  by  predicting  just  the  contrary.  At 
certain  whist-tables,  too,  at  certain  times,  it  is  not 
unpleasant  to  be  reminded  that  when  ace,  deuce, 
trey  and  four  compose  the  trick,  somebody,  pro- 
bably the  winner  of  the  trick,  is  entitled  to  kiss 
the  dealer.  ST.  SWITHIN. 

Early  this  spring  a  farmer  in  this  county,  when 
walking  round  his  fields,  saw  the  first  daisy  of  the 
year.  He  immediately  went  down  on  his  face  and 
bit  it  off,  carefully  preserving  his  mouthful.  Can 
you  tell  me  what  was  meant,  supposing  that  there 
is  some  superstition  connected  with  the  act  1 

HENRY  WELCHMAN. 

Bromsgrove  Street,  Birmingham. 

[This  query  should  have  been  addressed  to  the  farmer, 
and  then  sent,  with  the  reply,  to  "  N.  &  Q."] 

LINCOLNSHIRE  FOLK  LORE. — An  old  woman 
lately  told  me  that  the  first  of  the  contracting 
parties  at  a  wedding  who  knelt  down  at  the  altar 
always  died  first.  What  is  the  meaning  of  the 
expression  "  a  spurring,"  used  in  this  county  as  an 
equivalent  for  "a  calling  of  the, .banns "? 

PELAGIUS. 

GRANTHAM  CUSTOM. — A  lady  told  me  the  other 
day  that  when  she  was  a  girl,  say  forty  years  ago, 
she  and  other  girls  used  to  go  and  peep  into  the 
scawp-house  (sic)  =  scalp -house  =  skull -house  = 
charnel-house,  or  crypt,  belonging  to  Grantham 
church;  and  that  every  time  they  did  so  they 
threw  therein  a  pin.  The  reason  why,  however, 
she  could  not  give,  except  that  it  was  to  prevent 
bad  luck.  But  as  there  may  have  been  a  similar 
custom  elsewhere,  it  is  possible  that  some  other 
contributor  may  be  able  to  assign  the  reason  there 
prevalent.  J.  BEALE. 

JAPANESE  FOLK  LORE. — 

"  In  Shinoste,  a  town  in  the  province  of  Chikuzen,  ten 
days  ago,  during  the  performance  of  theatricals,  in  the 
course  of  which  a  combat  with  swords  is  represented, 
a  yaconin  stepped  from  amongst  the  audience  upon  the 
stage,  and  asked  one  of  the  performers  what  he  meant  by 
such  proceedings.  The  actor,  in  trepidation,  answered 
'  nothing.'  This  answer  the  yaconin  pooh-poohed,  saying 
he  did  not  believe  it,  suddenly  drew  his  sword,  and  at 
one  blow  took  off  the  head  of  the  actor.  This  caused 
great  consternation  amongst  those  present,  who  left  the 
place  precipitately.  The  murderer  was  secured  by  other 
yaconins,  and  turns  out  to  be  insane.  Different  members 
of  his  family,  for  three  generations  back,  have  gone 
insane,  it  is  said,  in  consequence  of  one  of  their  ancestors 
having  injured  a  fox."— Nagasaki  Express,  April  19. 
W.  H.  PATTERSON. 


CLAS. — Clas,  as  a  tract  of  land,  became  appro- 
priated chiefly  to  church  or  abbey-land ;  clas-dir, 
glebe-land.  The  English  generally  used  the  de- 


4*  S.  XII.  JULY  19,  73.]  NOTES    AND    QUERIES. 


45 


rivative  glas  instead  of  das;  hence  so  many  names 
of  places  in  England,  Glassie,  Glasson,  Glans- 
worth,  &c.  A  bard  in  the  thirteenth  century  has 
these  words,  "  Woe  be  to  him  that  infringes  upon 
the  das,"  the  cloistered  or  enclosed  land  of  the 
church.  In  Wales  we  have  Oks-ar-Wy,  or  Glas- 
bury,  in  Radnorshire  ;  Glas  Garmon,  the  patri- 
mony of  St.  Germanus  (the  St.  Harmon  Clas),  a 
lordship  belonging  to  the  Bishop  of  St.  David's. 
This  derivation  of  the  term  supports  the  old 
tradition  which  asserts  that  a  considerable  portion 
of  the  parish  (Llangurig  in  the  manor  of  Clas) 
once  belonged  to  Strata  Florida. — Collections  of  the 
Powys-land  Club,  Part  V.,  227,  note. 

CRUCICOLA. 

PARABLE,  FABLE,  ALLEGORY,  METAPHOR' 
SIMILE. — I  was  asked,  not  long  since,  to  point  out 
the  differences  between  these  words.  My  answer 
is  given  below.  It  may  serve  as  a  midwife  of 
thought,  and,  better  still,  may  elicit  suggestions 
whereby  the  exact  points  of  difference  may  become 
established. 

PARABLE. — An  every-day  incident  or  event,  with 
every-day  actors,  acting  as  they  usually  do,  made  to 
illustrate  some  religious  truth  : — 

Illustration:  "The  Sower  "is  a  parable,  because  the 
Sower  is  doing  his  ordinary  work  in  his  ordinary  way ;  and 
the  incident  illustrates  a  religious  truth. 

FABLE  or  APOLOGUE. — A  purely  imaginary  in- 
cident or  event,  with  actors  not  acting  in  their 
usual  way,  made  to  illustrate  some  moral  or 
political  truth  : — 

Illustration :  "  The  Trees  choosing  a  King "  is  a  fable, 
because  the  incident  is  purely  imaginative,  and  the  actors 
<lo  not  act  in  their  ordinary  way,  but  trees  are  made  to 
act  like  human  beings.  The  whole  illustrates  a  moral 
and  political  lesson. 

^  ALLEGORY. — Abstract  ideas  expressed  by  sen- 
sible objects.  The  picture  of  the  mind  is  trans- 
posed into  a  picture  addressed  to  the  eye.  It  is 
not  essential  that  any  lesson  be  taught  : — 

Illustration :  "  Angels  blowing  "  allegorize  wind  ;  <(  an 
angel  hushing  infants  to  sleep  " 'allegorizes  evening;  "a 
girl  strewing  flowers  "  allegorizes  spring;  "Hagar  and 
Abraham"  allegorize  the  Church  in  bondage. 

In  all  these  cases  abstract  ideas  are  expressed 
by  pictures  addressed  to  the  senses.  No  moral  or 
inference  is  drawn  or  implied,  but  simply  a  fact 
expressed. 

METAPHOR.— The  mere  substitution  of  a  concrete 
word  or  phrase  for  an  abstract  one  : — 

Illustration :  "  Go  and  tell  that  fox  .  .  .  ."  Here 
Herod  is  termed  a  fox.  The  abstract  idea  of  craft  is  ex- 
pressed by  the  concrete  word/o^r.  Again,  "Men  should 
bridle  their  anger."  Here  the  abstract  verb  restrain  is 
changed  to  "bridle,"  and  anger,  like  a  horse,  is  to  be 
curbed  by  bit  and  bridle. 

SIMILE. — A  direct  parallel  between  two  essentially 
different  sets  of  actors,  either  drawn  out  in  words 
or  suggested  to  the  imagination  : — 


Illustration :  A  busy  city  compared  to  a  beehive  is  a 
simile.  The  two  sets  of  actors  are  essentially  different, 
but  there  is  a  direct  parallel  between  them.  In  the  city, 
as  in  the  hive,  we  have  the  busy  work,  the  hum,  the 
bustle,  the  work  assigned  to  each,  and  so  on. 

If  the  word  "  city "  was  simply  changed  into 
hive  of  men,  it  would  be  only  a  metaphor,  for  in 
that  case  "  city  "  would  represent  only  an  abstract 
idea  of  work  and  industry  ;  but  if  the  two  sets  of 
actors  are  set  distinctly  before  us,  it  is  a  simile. 
E.  COBHAM  BREWER. 

Lavant,  Chichester. 

BATTLE  or  WATERLOO. — Some  years  since  you 
allowed  me  to  explain  in  "  N.  &  Q."  how  the  in- 
telligence of  the  Battle  of  Waterloo  reached  London. 
I  had  the  account  from  the  gentleman's  own  lips 
who  brought  it  to  England  ;  but  I  had  then  for- 
gotten his  name,  although  I  knew  when  he  had 
resided  in  Gravesend,  and  had  called  upon  him  in 
his  office  in  Adam  Street,  Adelphi ;  and  I  knew, 
too,  that  he  had  designed  Hungerford  Market  and 
many  other  structures. 

It  was  well  known  by  Government  that  a  great 
battle  had  been  fought  in  Belgium  ;  but  who  was 
the  victor  or  who  the  vanquished  no  one  could 
imagine.  The  first  certain  knowledge  that  reached 
London,  was  communicated  to  the  Earl  Harrowby 
by  a  stranger,  who  said  that  he  had  landed  from  the 
Continent  in  an  open  boat,  and  his  intelligence  was 
that  the  French  were  utterly  routed.  As  the  ante- 
cedents of  this  gentleman  were  unknown,  the 
Government  would  not  act  upon  his  revelations  ; 
but  upon  the  second  or  third  day,  however,  the 
ministers  resolved  to  send  an  account  to  the 
journals  embodying  his  report.  Whilst  they  were 
drawing  it  up,  Major  Percy  arrived  with  the  dis- 
patches, which  confirmed  the  statement  they  were 
engaged  in  discussing. 

By  accident,  I  was  engaged  on  a  Review  of  the 
Memoirs  of  Trevithick,  the  Civil  Engineer,  and 
wanting  to  obtain  a  date,  I  referred  to  Cruden's 
History  of  Gravesend,  and  there,  unexpectedly,  in  a 
foot-note  of  three  lines,  I  recovered  the  clue : — 

"  A.D.  1818.  Charles  Fowler,*  architect,  ordered  by 
the  Corporation  of  Gravesend  to  proceed  with  the  im- 
provements in  the  market,  &c." 

ALFRED  JOHN  DUNKIN. 

Dartford. 

THE  MACAULAY  PARSON.— The  following  notes 
are  from  the  Journals  of  John  Wesley,  who  cannot 
be  justly  accused  of  irreverence  to  "  The  Church  " 
or  its  Ministers,  in  spite  of  themselves  :— 

"  1743.  Thursday  (April)  7.  Having  settled  all  things 
according  to  my  desire,  I  cheerfully  took  leave  of  my 
friends  at  Newcastle,  and  rode  that  day  to  Sandbutton. 
At  our  Inn  I  found  a  good-natured  man  sitting  and 


*  "  An  eminent  architect  of  London,  who  designed  the 
New  Hungerford  Market  in  the  Strand,  and  obtained  the 
highest  premium  for  a  design  for  New  London  Bridge, 
which,  however,  was  not  executed."— p.  490. 


46 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES.         i*-  s.  XIL  JULY  19, 73. 


drinking  in  the  Chimney-corner,  with  whom  I  began  a 
discourse,  suspecting  nothing  less  than  that  he  was  the 
Minister  of  the  Parish.  Before  we  parted,  I  spoke  ex- 
ceeding plain :  and  he  received  it  in  love,  begging  he 
might  see  me  when  I  came  that  way  again.  But  before 
I  came,  he  was  gone  into  Eternity." 

And  on  Tuesday,  the  19th  following  : — 
"  While  I  was  speaking  "  (at  Sheffield),  «'  a  Gentleman 
rode  up  very  drunk ;  and,  after  many  unseemly  and 
bitter  words,  laboured  much  to  ride  over  some  of  the 
People.  I  was  surprised  to  hear  he  was  a  neighbouring 
Clergyman.  And  this  too  is  a  man  zealous  for  the  Church  ! 
Ah,  poor  Church,  if  it  stood  in  need  of  auch  Defenders  ! " 

QUIVIS. 

"SIEGWART." — Miss  Lsetitia-Matilda  Hawkins 
published  a  translation  of  a  heavy  German  romance, 
the  title  of  which  is  "  Siegwart,  a  monastic  tale, 
translated  from  the  German  of  J.  M.  Miller  by 
Lsetitia-Matilda  Hawkins,  in  three  volumes.  Lon- 
don, printed  for  J.  Carpenter,  Old  Bond  Street, 
1806, 12°."  This  work  the  British  Museum  appears 
only  to  have  acquired  in  1868,  from  the  "  extra- 
ordinary "  (as  the  auctioneers  justly  term  it)  collec- 
tion of  the  late  Kev.  F.  J.  Stainforth. 

I  have  not  been  able  to  find  any  review  of  this 
work  in  the  magazines  of  the  time,  which,  con- 
sidering the  amount  of  literary  connexion  Miss 
Hawkins  had,  seems  strange.  In  the  Introduction 
she  says : — 

"  It  is  fit  the  reader  should  be  apprized  that  this  is  not 
the  first  attempt  made  to  translate  Siegwart.  Two  very 
small  volumes,  containing  the  outline  of  the  story,  and 
that  very  much  mutilated,  were  printed  at  Chelsea  in 
1799,  for  G.  Polidore  (sic),  with  no  other  designation  of 
the  writer  than  the  initials  H.  L.  It  would,  however,  be 
uncandid  to  omit  saying  that  what  is  done  is  not  ill  done. 
In  comparing  passages  the  present  translator  has  been 
forced  to  feel,  that  what  has  been  gained  in  close  adher- 
ence to  the  original,  has  been  lost  in  ease  of  expression. 
Of  the  difficulty  of  the  undertaking,  trifling  as  it  appears, 
none  can  judge  but  those  who  have  made  the  experiment 
of  rendering  the  colloquial  German  of  the  middle  rank  of 
society  into  such  English  as  polished  taste  can  approve." 

Fortunately  the  vast  stores  of  the  British 
Museum  enable  me  also  to  give  the  title  of  the 
book  Miss  Hawkins  refers  to,  which  was  only 
acquired  in  1863.  I  mention  this  date,  first,  be- 
cause that  date  points  to  about  the  time  when  the 
book  was  catalogued  ;  and,  secondly,  to  show  that 
before  that  year  I  could  not  have  concerned  myself 
with  this  inquiry,  simply  because  I  could  not  have 
seen  these  two  common  books  in  the  National 
Library.  I  copy  the  following  title  from  the 
British  Museum  Catalogue  without  alteration: — 
"  Siegvart,  a  tale  translated  from  the  German  [of 
F.  Bernritter],  By  H.  L.  [or  rather  L.  H.,  i.e., 
Laetitia  Hawkins?].  2  vol.  Chelsea  1799:12°." 
I  may,  by  the  way,  observe  that  Sigevart  is  the 
spelling  on  the  title-page  and  throughout  the  1799 
edition  ;  also  on  the  curious  fact  of  the  above  title 
appearing  in  the  British  Museum  Catalogue  exactly 
underneath  a  German  edition  of  Sigevart,  also 
attributed  to  Bernritter ;  and  that  although  Miss 


Hawkins  especially  mentions  Miller's  name  in  her 
edition  of  1806,  the  above  is  attributed  to  Bern- 
ritter, thus  implying  that  she  had  translated  two 
tales  of  the  same  title,  by  different  authors. 

Now,  curious  as  is  the  use  of  the  initials  "H.  L.," 
there  does  not  seem  to  me  to  be  any  ground  for 
attributing  the  first  translation  to  Miss  Hawkins  ; 
on  the  contrary,  the  quotation  I  have  given  above 
seems  to  me  to  confirm  my  idea  that  it  was  not 
hers.  If  it  was,  the  paragraph  quoted  would  be 
most  disingenuous,  although  I  must  admit  that 
the  other  construction  is  possible,  so  indefinite  is 
the  wording.  The  1799  translation  is  totally  dif- 
ferent to  the  1806.  Of  the  two  I  prefer  the  first, 
as  being  more  homely  and  readable  than  that  of 
Miss  Hawkins,  who  appears  to  have  striven  _  so 
much  after  fine  writing,  that  instead  of  following 
the  story,  one  is  obliged  to  halt  every  now  and 
then  to  consider  whether  the  English  is  such  "  as 
polished  taste  can  approve."  The  1799  edition  is 
evidently  the  work  of  a  novice,  to  whom  paragraphs 
were  unknown,  a  hundred  pages  being  about  the 
intervals  at  which  they  occur  throughout  the 
work.  It  does  not  appear  to  have  been  known  to 
Watt,  who,  in  the  title  of  Miss  Hawkins's  transla- 
tion, spells  "Miller,"  "Muller,"  the  former  no 
doubt  appearing  too  English.  Perhaps,  with  the 
aid  of  readers,  German  and  English,  we  may  yet 
find  out  the  correct  facts  as  to  this  publication. 
OLPHAR  HAMST. 


[We  must  request  correspondents  desiring  information 
on  family  matters  of  only  private  interest,  to  affix  their 
names  and  addresses  to  their  queries,  in  order  that  the 
answers  may  be  addressed  to  them  direct.] 


RUBBINGS  OF  SEPULCHRAL  BRASSES  BY  THE 
LATE  E.  J.  CARLOS.— This  gentleman  was  very 
diligent  in  making  rubbings  from  sepulchral 
brasses  from  thirty  to  forty  years  ago  ;  but  I  fear 
that  his  collection  was  dispersed  after  his  death. 
I  shall  feel  obliged  by  any  information  regarding 
it,  and  more  particularly  regarding  those  in  the 
churches  of  Surrey. 

The  Surrey  Archaeological  Society  have  visited 
the  church  of  Carshalton  to-day  (July  9),  where 
Mr.  J.  G.  Waller  has  favoured  them  with  a  very 
interesting  paper  on  the  sepulchral  brasses  which 
are  now  there  remaining,  unfortunately  in  a  much 
injured  condition. 

Mr.  Waller  has  pointed  out  that  the  tomb  of 
Nicholas  Gaynesford  and  Margaret  his  wife,  stand- 
ing next  the  north  wall  of  the  chancel,  was  clearly 
intended  for  the  annual  erection  of  the  Holy 
Sepulchre.  It  is  remarkable  for  enamelled  brasses, 
which  are  rare.  These  brasses  are  engraved  in 
Lysons's  Environs  of  London,  but  Avithout  any 
notice  that  the  figures  were  represented  praying 
to  a  figure  of  the  Holy  Trinity,  now  removed. 


4'»s.xn.juLYi9,73.j         NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


47 


The  lady  wears  a  butterfly  head-dress  of  extra 
ordinary  dimensions,  and  the  livery  collar  of  Rose- 
and  Suns.  She  was  a  gentlewoman  to  the  queen 
of  Edward  IV.  and  Henry  VII.,  and  her  husband 
knight  for  the  body  to  both  those  kings.  The 
deaths  of  both  husband  and  wife  are  left  blank  in 
the  inscription,  showing  that  the  tomb  was  erectec 
whilst  both  were  alive  ;  but  their  wills,  preserved 
in  H.M.  Court  of  Probate,  will  furnish  the  dates 
of  their  decease. 

On  the  floor  of  the  chancel,  near  at  hand,  is  the 
gravestone  of  Thomas  Ellynbridge,  gentleman 
usher  to  Cardinal  Morton  (ob.  1497),  and  his  wife, 
who  was  a  Gaynesford.  These  figures  are  gone, 
with  those  of  their  children,  but  a  beautiful  canopy 
remains,  surmounted  by  Pieta,  or  Lady  of  Pity, 
This  is  uncommon  upon  sepulchral  brasses,  as  Mr. 
Waller  knows  of  only  one  other,  at  Allhallows 
Barking,  in  London. 

Both  these  memorials  are  believed  to  have  suf- 
fered during  the  last  repairs  of  the  church,  when, 
as  is  so  often  the  case,  the  workmen  took  the 
opportunity  of  pilfering  portions  of  them. 

It  is  on  this  account   that   I  beg  to  inquire 

for  the  rubbings  previously  made  by  Mr.  Carlos, 

or  any  made  by  other  antiquaries  that  may  supply 

some  of  the  deficiencies  which  we  now  deplore. 

JOHN  GOUGH  NICHOLS. 

DR.  BOSSY. — Could  you  give  me  an  account  of 
Dr.  Bossy — who  he  was  1  I  have  a  small  print 
published  by  W.  Richardson,  No.  2,  Castle  Street, 
Leicester  Square  ;  engraved  by  A.  Van  Assen. 

D.  J.  D. 

Coper's  Cope  Road,  Beckenham,  Kent. 

CHATEAUBRIAND. — What  was  the  maiden  name 
of  Chateaubriand's  mother,  and  what  was  the 
maiden  name  of  his  mother's  mother  1  Though  I 
have  not  the  book  before  me  at  this  present 
writing,  I  think  information  on  these  two  points  is 
not  given  in  his  Memoires  d'Outre-iombe. 

CROWDOWN. 

"  BY  THE  ELEVENS." — What  is  the  meaning  of 
the  oath  "By  the  Elevens?"*  Meursius,  in  his 
Denarius  Pythagoricus,  points  out  the  antiquity  of 
the  numerus  infaustus  of  eleven  at  a  banquet,  pp. 
15,  112.  On  the  Pythagorean  verses  : — 

Numero  Deus  impari  gaudet ; 
"  Omnibus  ex  nihilo  ducendis  sufficit  unum." 

See  Encyd.  Metropol,  i.  392,  424 :  "  The  number 
11  being  the  first  which  transgresses  the  decad 
denotes  the  wicked  who  transgress  the  Decalogue, 
whilst  12,  the  number  of  the  Apostles,  is  the  proper 
symbol  of  the  good  and  just."  The  writer  here 
refers  to  Bungi  Numerorum  Mysteria,  1618. 
<l  Hincmar,"  observes  Buckle, "  wrote  his  cinquante 
huitieme  opuscule  sur  des  mysticites  tirees  des 
nombres."  Denarius,  writes  Hincmar,  "  in  De- 

*  Perhaps  it  refers  to  the  legends  of  Undecimilla. 


calogo  perfectus  est  numerus,  continens  in  se  mys- 
terium  quadriga  Evangelical  Coniputa  enim  ab 
uno  per  ordinem  usque  ad  quatuor  et  invenies 
decem."  ,  Vol.  ii.  827.  Cfr.  "  N.  &  Q."  1st  S.  in. 

BlBLIOTHECAR.    CHETHAM. 

MARY  WINDOW. — What  is  the  exact  meaning 
of  a  "  Mary  Window,"  and  in  what  English  churches 
(if  any)  are  instances  to  be  found  ?  H.  W. 

ELECTION  SQUIB.  —  Can  any  of  your  readers 
supply  the  remaining  lines  of  an  election  squib,  of 
which  I  can  only  recollect  the  following : — 
"  Sutton  my  coz  at  Lambeth  lives, 
My  tutor  Sparke  at  Ely. 

He  answered  them, 

And  fairly  enough  I  ween, 
Shall  then  your  Grace  two  Bishops  make, 

And  shan't  we  choose  Adeane ?" 

It  was  written  on  the  occasion  of  an  election  for  the 
county  of  Cambridge  more  than  fifty  years  ago, 
when  Mr.  Adeane  was  first  brought  forward  to 
contest  the  county  against  the  then  Duke  of 
Rutland's  almost  overpowering  interest.  Q. 

DR.  FULLER. — In  Nympha  Libethris ;  or,  tlw 
Cotswold  Muse,  1651,  by  Clement  Barksdale,  are 
some  verses  inscribed  to  "  Dr.  Fuller"  (pt.  iv.).  I 
shall  be  glad  if  any  one  who  possesses  this  book 
will  say  whether  the  verses  contain  any  personal 
references  tending  to  show  who  this  individual  was.* 
Particulars  also  wanted  of  Dr.  Fuller,  who  was 
President  of  Sion  College,  1636*;  and  of  Mr.  Dr. 
Fuller,  to  whom,  Apr.  19th,  1643,  the  Lords  gave  a 
pass  to  carry  his  wife  to  Salisbury  and  back  again 
(Lords'  Journals).  Neither  of  these  names  could 
be  that  of  Dr.  Thomas  Fuller,  the  author  of  The 
Worthies,  who  received  his  degree  in  1660. 

J.  E.  BAILEY. 

DERBY  CHINA. — I  have  an  old  Derby  china 
igure  in  biscuit,  ten  inches  in  height.  It  represents 
a  female  standing.  With  her  left  hand  she  holds 
a  dove  against  her  bosom  ;  round  her  right  arm, 
which  is  extended  a  little  distance  from  the  body, 
entwined  a  snake,  and  at  her  feet  lies  a  lamb. 
Uan  any  one  inform  me  whom  this  statuette  repre- 
sents, or  if  it  is  simply  a  figure  with  the  symbols, 
say  of  meekness,  wisdom,  and  innocence  1  It  is  well 
modelled,  and,  like  most  all  Derby  figures,  grace- 
ully  posed.  A  REGULAR  READER. 

Derby. 

HERALDIC. — The  eldest  son  and  possessor  of  an 
.ntailed  estate  dies,  leaving  only  daughters,  his  co- 
heiresses, who  marry  and  have  issue.  Their  father's 


*  [The  verses  are  clearly  inscribed  to  the  author  of 
The  Worthies:— 

Nor  Holy  War,  nor  yet  thy  Holy  State, 
Our  Helluo's  appetite  can  satiate  ; 
But  we  expect  (not  vainly)  after  all, 
Thy  History  Ecclesiastical,"  &c.J 


48 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES.          [4*  s.  xn.  JULY  19,  T». 


estate,  of  course,  passes  to  his  younger  brother,  and 
his  representatives.  Have  the  issue  of  the  eldest 
son's  daughters,  and  their  descendants,  a  right  to 
quarter  the  family  arms,  or  do  they  exclusively 
distinguish  the  male  line  ?  ANCEPS. 

THE  RANGER'S  HOUSE,  BLACKHEATH. — When 
was  this  house  built,  and  who  was  the  architect  ? 
Who  were  its  principal  occupants  up  to  the  time 
of  H.R.H.  Prince  Arthur  taking  up  his  residence 
there  I  W.  WRIGHT. 

HONEST  GHOST. — In  Nares,  sub  voce  cock-on- 
hoop,  I  find  a  reference  to  the  Honest  Ghost.  Who 
is  the  author  of  this  poem,  and  where  is  it  to  be 
found  ]  F.  J.  V. 

[Honest  Ghost;  or,  a  Voice  from  the  Vault,  an  Age  for 
Apes,  Lond.,  1658,  12mo.,  is  by  Richard  Brathwait, 
author  of  'Barnabee's  Journal.  ] 

PHILIP  QUARLL.— The  Hermit;  or,  the  un- 
parallel'd  Sufferings  and  surprising  Adventures  of 
Mr.  Philip  Quarll,  an  Englishman.  I  purposely 
stop  here,  as  the  full  title  would  occupy  half  a 
column,  and  it  is  not  necessary  for  the  purpose  of 
my  query.  I  should  much  like  to  know  all  about 
this  work,  its  author  and  bibliography.  Perhaps 
MR.  W.  BATES  can  oblige  OLPHAR  HAMST. 

CRICKET. — The  first  mention  I  find  of  this  game 
is  in  Pope  : —  , 

"  The  judge  to  dance  his  brother-serjeant  call, 

The  senator  at  cric&et  urge  the  ball." 
Can  any  one  teH.  me  of  an  earlier  mention  of  it  ? 
.Also  as  to  the  derivation  of  the  word.    Richardson 
gives  A.S.  cricce,  the  staff  with  which  the  ball  is 
struck,  but  this  does  not  seem  satisfactory. 

F.  J.  V. 

[Consult  "  N.  &  Q."  2""  S.  ii.  410;  iii.  39 ;  vi.  133, 178, 
217;  x.  512;  3r"  S.  iv.  186 ;  and  Capt.  Crawley's  work 
Cricket:  its  Theory  and  Practice,  1866.] 

"  THE  ASYLUM  FOR  FUGITIVE  PIECES"  was 
published  by  Debrett  in  1785.  Were  any  volumes 
subsequently  published  1  A.  F. 

ST.  AUBYN  FAMILY  :  SIR  EDWARD  ST.  AUBYN, 
BART.— Where  shall  I  find  a  genealogy  of  the 
St.  Aubyns  of  Cornwall,  and  descent  of  the  late 
Sir  Edward  St.  Aubyn  of  S.  Michael's  Mount, 
Cornwall,  Bart.?  He  was  born  1799,  created  a 
baronet,  1866,  and  died  1872  :  the  St.  Aubyn 
pedigree  is  not  given  in  Burke's  Peerage  and 
Baronetage.  There  was  a  previous  baronetcy  in 
the  family  which  became  extinct,  1839. 

SOUTHERNWOOD. 

[Consult  John  Burke's  Oenealoyical  and  Heraldic 
UiMory  of  tlie  Extinct  and  Dormant  Baronetcies  of 
England  &c.,  p.  603.  Lond.,  1844 ;  and  "  N.  &  Q.,"  1« 
fc>.  xi.  z08.J 

THE  DRUIDS.  —  During  a  recent  ramble  in 
Brittany,  I  found  in  the  churchyard  of  Plouagat,  a 


village  near  Guingamp,  in  the  Department  of  the 
Cotes  du  Nord,  a  Druidical  menhir  or  peulvan, 
rising  vertically,  or  nearly  so,  from  the  ground. 
Some  characters  were  traced  upon  one  side  of  ity 
which  I  could  not  exactly  make  out.  If  I  re- 
member rightly,  one  of  them  was  a  very  rudely 
carved  serpent.  Can  any  reader  of  "  N.  &  Q."  tell 
me  if  such  remnants  of  Druidism  are  to  be  found 
in  any  other  churchyard,  either  in  Brittany  or  at 
home,  and  is  it  at  all  probable  that  the  early  Chris- 
tians reared  their  places  of  worship  upon  these 
pre-historic  sites,  using  the  monuments  of  the 
ancient  aborigines  in  their  construction  ? 

JOHN  HERNAMAN. 
Bishopsgate. 

W.  MARTIN,  THE  NATURAL  PHILOSOPHER. — I 
have  an  old  coloured  engraving  about  which  I 
crave  some  information. 

The  subject  is  a  Negro,  lying  extended  upon  the 
ground,  and  upon  him  is  preying  a  tiger  :  the  tiger, 
in  its  turn,  is  being  attacked  by  a  huge  lion.  In 
one  corner  of  the  foreground  a  cock  and  a  snake 
are  fighting,  and  in  the  other  corner  there  is  a  hen 
with  two  chickens.  Other  accessories  make  up  the 
picture.  Underneath,  in  two  lines,  is  the  follow- 
ing inscription  in  Italian  text  : — 

"  A  Seen  (sic)  in  the  Wilds  of  Africa  Drawn  and  En- 
graved by  W.  Martin  the  Natural  Philosopher  upon  The 
Principal  of  that  long  sought  for  the  Hidden  Mystrie  of 
Nature  the  true  Perpetual  Motion  by  W.  M." 

Who  was  W.  Martin,  what  is  the  date  of  the 
picture,  and  is  it  common  1  My  copy  is  from  the 
collection  of  the  late  Francis  Goodwin,  author  of 
Rural  Architecture,  and  was  given  to  me  by  his 
son.  '  J.  P.  MORRIS. 

17,  Sutton  Street,  Tue  Brook,  Liverpool. 

[Probably  the  William  Martin,  the  naturalist,  born  in, 
1767  at  Marsfield,  in  Nottinghamshire,  and  died  in  1810. 
In  1793  he  published  the  first  number  of  Figures  and 
Descriptions  of  Petrifactions  in  Derbyshire,  and  other 
works.  He  is  noticed  in  most  modern  biographical 
dictionaries.]  % 

EIVAROL.  —  Les  bibliographes,  entre  autres 
Que"rard,  dans  "La  France  Litteraire,"  indiquent 
une  brochure  publiee  par  Antoine  de  Rivarol  a 
Bruxelles,  en  1792,  sous  le  titre  de  Dialogue  entre 
M.  de  Limon  et  un  homme  de  gout,  in  8°.  Get 
ecrit  n'a  pas  ete  reproduit  dans  "edition  des  ceuvres 
pretendues  completes  de  Rivarol  (Paris,  1808). 
Peut-on  indiquer  une  bibliotheque,  publique  ou 
particuliere,  ou  se  trouverait  cette  brochure  ? 
Rivarol  etait  en  correspondance  avec  Burke.  Une 
lettre  de  Burke,  suivie  de  la  reponse  de  Rivarol, 
sur  les  affaires  de  France  et  des  Pays-Bas  a  ete 
publiee  a  Paris  en  1792,  chez  Denne,  in  8°.  A-t-on 
imprime  d'autres  lettres  de  ce  genre  a  part  ou  dans 
des  recueils]  Que  sont  devenus  les  papiers  de 
Burke  ?  A.  w.  T. 

Waterford  Road,  Fulham,  S.W. 


4*  a  xii.  jm.  19, 73.]         NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


49 


HISTORICAL  STUMBLING-BLOCKS. 

(4th  S.  xii.  24.) 

MR.  THOMS'S  strictures  on  the  passage  in  the 
reports  of  the  Tichborne  case  only  show  that  there 
are  other  obstructions  in  the  way  of  historic  inquiry 
than  inaccuracy  of  narration,  and  that  one  of  them 
is  want  of  clearness  in  perception.  The  Times 
report  is  in  substance  quite  correct;  that  of  the 
Standard,  though  not  so  full,  entirely  confirms  it. 
There  is  no  difficulty  at  all ;  and  any  one,  by  the 
light  of  these  reports,  might  see  plainly  enough  that 
the  report  in  the  Daily  News,  though  not  so  ac- 
curate, yet,  so  far  as  it  goes,  also  confirms  it ;  so 
that  there  is  not  the  slightest  shadow  of  doubt  or 
difficulty  except  what  is  of  MR.  THOMS'S  own 
creation.  The  Lord  Chief  Justice  desired  to  con- 
vey that  he  thought  the  question  of  handwriting  of 
great  importance,  as  Roger's  was  so  characteristic; 
in  which  all  who  knew  it  will  concur.  But  it  was 
necessary  to  express  this  so  as  not  to  prejudice  the 
Defendant.  The  Lord  Chief  Justice  therefore  said, 
as  I  understood,  "  he  had  never  known  two  hand- 
writings more  characteristic  than  the  letters  of 
Roger  Tichborne  before  and  after  the  appearance  of 
the  Defendant."  This  mode  of  expression  avoided 
any  implication  that  the  Defendant  was  not  Tich- 
borne, for  Eoger's  writing  might  have  altered 
materially  in  fifteen  years.  All  that  the  Lord 
Chief  Justice  says  is,  that  the  two  handwritings 
were  "  characteristic,"  or,  as  I  understood  and 
meant  to  report,  different;  for  if  two  hand- 
writings are  the  same,  or  similar,  they  can  hardly 
both  of  them  be  characteristic.  Then,  to  make  this 
clearer,  the  Lord  Chief  Justice  goes  on  to  say: 
"  Having  seen  all  the  letters  prior  to  the  em- 
barkation on  board  the  Bella,  he  could  say  that  it 
(i.  e.,  Roger's  before  that)  was  the  most  characteristic 
writing  he  had  ever  known.  There  were  even 
peculiar  characteristics  which  distinguished  it  from 
any  other  writing  he  had  ever  seen";  including,  of 
course,  that  of  the  Defendant,  who,  however,  by 
this  phraseology,  is  not  mentioned  as  different  from 
Roger,  though  his  writing  is  spoken  of  as  quite 
different  from  the  former  writing  of  Roger. 

I  really  cannot  see  any  reason  for  the  "  slightest 
doubt"  that,  as  MR.  THOMS  says,  "the  learned 
Judge's  remarks  referred,  not  to  the  identity,  but 
to  the  dissimilitude  of  the  two  handwritings." 
Where  is  there  a  word  to  indicate  that  the  Lord 
Chief  Justice  thought  the  two  writings  "  identical"? 
Every  word  implies  the  contrary.  The  Standard 
report,  though  not  so  full,  entirely  accords,  speak- 
ing of  the  characteristics  of  the  two  handwritings, 
before  and  after  the  Bella ;  and  the  Daily  News 
dso,  although  still  shorter,  and  not  quite  so  accu- 
rate, confirms  the  others  ;  for  it  speaks  of  the  two 
hand\vritings— those  of  Roger  before  the  Bella,  and 
of  "  the  Defendant"  ;  the  inaccuracy  being  in  the 


introduction  of  that  latter  word — no  doubt  to  make 
the  meaning  clearer — but  which  the  Lord  Chief 
Justice  carefully  avoided  using,  as  it  would  have 
implied^  that  the  Defendant  was  a  different  person 
from  Roger  ;  whereas  all  that  he  meant  to  convey 
was  the  manifest  fact  that  his  writing,  since  his 
appearance,  was  very  different  indeed  from  that  of 
Roger  before  he  went  on  board  the  Bella.  MR. 
THOMS,  therefore,  on  these  reports,  in  saying  that 
he  has  not  the  slightest  doubt  "the  Judge's  remarks 
referred,  not  to  the  identity,  but  to  the  dissimili- 
tude of  the  two  handwritings,"  seems  to  condemn 
his  own  doubts  as  to  the  reports ;  for  they  all — as 
I  read  them — concur  in  conveying  this  meaning. 
"THE  TIMES"  REPORTER. 

I  would  not  think  of  offering  an  opinion  in 
opposition  to  that  of  MR.  THOMS,  were  it  not  that 
I  entertain  an  overwhelming  conviction  he  has- 
fallen  into  error.  I  see  no  real  discrepancy  in  the 
remark  of  the  Lord  Chief  Justice  regarding  hand- 
writing in  the  Tichborne  case,  as  reported  in  the 
Times,  the  Standard,  and  the  Daily  Neivs  respec- 
tively. As  these  reports  present  themselves  to  my 
mind,  they  are  identical  in  meaning. 

MR.  THOMS  seems  to  be  under  the  impression 
that  the  Lord  Chief  Justice,  in  speaking  of  letters 
in  "  two  handwritings,"  referred  to  letters  written 
by  the  hands  of  two  distinct  and  different  indivi- 
duals. But  a  moment's  reflection  must,  I  think, 
convince  him  that  this  could  not  be  the  meaning 
of  what  his  Lordship  said.  The  question  whether 
these  letters  are  in  the  handwriting  of  one  person 
or  of  two  is,  in  substance,  the  question  which  the 
jury  are  brought  together  to  try,  and  it  would 
have  been  ultra  vires  and  incompetent  for  the  Lord 
Chief  Justice  thus  summarily  to  dispose  of  it. 
Such  a  meaning  being,  therefore,  excluded,  "  two 
handwritings  "  must  be  taken  to  mean  two  writings 
which  appear  to  be  different  in  kind  or  character^ 
— and  it  follows  of  necessity  that  it  was  dissimili- 
tude, and  not  identity,  upon  which  his  Lordship 
remarked.  In  this  sense,  two  handwritings  may, 
or  may  not,  be  written  by  one  and  the  same  person. 

Of  the  letters  to  which  the  Lord  Chief  Justice 
alluded,  those  written  prior  to  the  loss  of  the 
Bella  and  "  the  appearance  of  the  Defendant  " 
are  admittedly  in  the  handwriting  of  Roger 
Tichborne,  and  those  written  subsequent  thereto 
are  admittedly  in  the  handwriting  of  the  Defen- 
dant. The  whole  letters  are  ex  facie  the  letters  of 
Roger  Tichborne,  and  the  presumption  (which  of 
course  may  be  overcome)  upon  which  the  Lord 
Chief  Justice  proceeded,  and  was  bound  at  that 
stage  to  proceed,  was,  that  the  whole  letters  were 
what  they  purported  to  be — the  letters  of  Roger 
Tichborne.  He  did  not  say  whether  the  Defendant 
was  Roger  Tichborne  or  not,  but  he  spoke  (on  the 
principle  I  have  mentioned)  of  letters  written  by 
;he  Defendant  as  being,  as  ex  facie  they  were,  the 


50 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES.          [**  s.  XIL  JULY  19,  TS. 


letters  of  Roger  Tichborne.  According  to  the 
..Times,  he  spoke  of — 

"  Handwritings  .  .  (of)  the  letters  of  Roger  Tichborne 
prior  to  and  after  the  appearance  of  the  Defendant  "; 

according  to  the  Standard,  of — 

"  Those  (the  handwritings)  of  Roger  Tichborne's  be- 
fore the  disappearance  of  the  Bella  and  afterwards  "  ; 

and  according  to  the  Daily  News,  of — 

"  Those  (the  handwritings)  of  Roger  Tichborne  before 
the  disappearance  of  the  Bella,  and  of  the  Defendant." 

In  my  view,  the  words  "  and  of  the  Defendant "  in 
the  last  quotation  are  not  in  any  way  inconsistent 
with  the  other  two  reports,  but  are  in  strict  ac- 
cordance therewith. 

Upon  the  whole  I  must  ask  for  an  acquittal  of 
the  reporters  from  the  charge  of  inaccuracy  which 
MR.  THOMS  brings  forward.  W.  M. 

Edinburgh. 

Far  be  it  from  me  to  disparage  the  aptness  of 
the  illustration,  which  MR.  THOMS  has  produced, 
of  "  the  carelessness  and  want  of  accuracy  with 
which  statements  are  made  by  those  who,  in  making 
-them,  desire  only  to  speak  the  truth."  But  I 
should  like  to  draw  his  attention  to  the  fact  that 
.he  has  also  produced  an  illustration  of  the  ease 
with  which  these  historical  nuts  may  sometimes 
be  cracked,  though  I  must  admit  that  the  case  is 
seldom  so  simple  as  in  the  present  instance. 

He  has  printed  three  reports,  entirely  differing 
from  one  another,  of  something  said  by  the  Lord 
Chief  Justice  at  the  trial  of  the  Claimant.  If  MR. 
THOMS  will  look  at  these  three  reports  again,  he 
will  see  that  the  one  from  the  Daily  News  is  the 
only  one  meriting  a  moment's  attention,  and  that 
a  future  historian  would  be  quite  justified  in 
throwing  the  others  overboard  without  the  slightest 
hesitation. 

The  first  of  these  others  makes  the  Chief  Justice 
say  "  that  he  had  never  known  two  handwritings 
more  characteristic  than  the  letters  of  Eoger  Tich- 
borne prior  to  and  after  the  appearance  of  the 
Defendant."  Now,  if  this  means  anything  at  all, 
which  I  rather  doubt,  it  means  that  there  were 
letters  of  Roger  Tichborne  in  existence  written 
after  the  appearance  of  the  Defendant,  and,  there- 
fore, represents  the  Chief  Justice  as  expressing  his 
belief  either  that  Roger  Tichborne,  not  being  the 
Defendant,  had  written  letters  of  late  years,  of 
which  no  one  has  ever  heard,  or  else  that  Roger 
Tichborne  and  the  Defendant  were  identical,  thus 
begging  the  question  at  issue  before  the  jury,  which 
supposition  is  absurd,  as  old  Euclid  would  say. 

And  the  same  absurdity  applies  to  the  second 
quotation,  except  that  it  is  even  more  completely 
unintelligible  than  the  other. 

The  report  of  the  Daily  News,  therefore,  "  I  do 
not  think  I  ever  saw  in  two  handwritings — those 
of  Roger  Tichborne  before  the  disappearance  of  the 
Bella,  and  of  the  Defendant — so  many  peculiarities 


in  the  writing  during  the  whole  course  of  my  long 
experience,"  may  be  accepted  as  the  only  report 
before  us.  The  Chief  Justice  may  not  have  used 
these  exact  words,  but  we  may  be  quite  sure  he 
did  not  use  the  words  attributed  to  him  in  the 
other  quotations  given  by  MR.  THOMS. 

SAMUEL  R.  GARDINER. 

I  would  supplement  the  judicious  remarks  of 
MR.  THOMS  with  the  following. 

In  the  Daily  Telegraph  of  Friday,  June  27,  p.  5, 
it  states  in  the  Summary  of  the  Tichborne  Trial 
that  Mrs.  Townley  admitted — 

"  That  she  had  as  many  bets  on  the  late  trial  as  she 
could  possibly  get  her  friends  to  take :  that  she  had 
'netted'  one  bet  of  501.,  and  three  others;  that  Mr. 
Guildford  Onslow  had  declined  to  '  pay  up.'  " 

And  yet  in  the  same  page,  two  columns  further 
on,  it  states  in  what  is  supposed  to  be  a  verbatim 
report  of  the  trial : — 

"Re-examined  by  Serjeant  Parry.  'I  have  bet  with 
Mr.  Guildford  Onslow.  /  haven't  paid  him  yet.' 
(Laughter)." 

How  many  "  sensation  leaders  "  are  written  on 
blunders  quite  as  great  ;  and  what  little  relief  is 
allowed  to  those  who  suffer  from  attacks  written 
on  "  cut  down  flimsey  "  or  erroneous  summaries  ! 

It  is  not  every  one  that  will  take  the  pains  like 
MR.  THOMS  to  analyze  and  compare  evidence  ; 
and  because  a  statement  appears  in  a  paper  it  is 
accepted  as  a  fact,  and  the  editor's  remarks  as 
gospel.  It  does  not  require  much  discernment 
now-a-days  to  discover  the  source  of  most  ordinary 
conversation,  and  to  find  that  one  person  speaks 
Times,  another  Standard,  another  Telegraph,  and 
so  on  ;  and  if  you  remark  that  another  paper  says 
the  opposite,  the  reply  is  "  0 !  I  never  read  that 
paper." 

How  many  of  the  startling  announcements  that 
appear  in  the  placards  of  the  evening  papers  are 
confirmed  in  the  morning  ? 

"  What  is  truth  1 "  indeed,  may  be  asked.  When  I 
first  travelled  on  the  railway,  it  was  customary  to  see 
travellers  reading  a  book,  now  you  may  travel 
hundreds  of  miles,  and  never  see  anything  but  a 
penny  paper.  Perhaps  the  public  mind  may  be 
better  instructed  and  controlled  by  the  hastily  ac- 
cumulated intelligence  dispensed  morning,  noon, 
and  night  ;  but  I  cannot  bring  myself  to  think  so 
when  I  consider  the  number  of  inaccuracies  that 
are  constantly  presenting  themselves.  CLARRY. 

I  believe  the  Lord  Chief  Justice  some  time  ago 
complimented  the  reporters'  accuracy.  It  would 
be  satisfactory,  therefore,  to  ascertain  whether  the 
variations  pointed  out  by  MR.  THOMS  were  by 
persons  using  the  same  system  of  shorthand. 

J.  BEALE. 


4<»  S.  XII.  JULY  19,  73.]  NOTES    AND    QUERIES. 


51 


QUARLES  AND  THE    ORIGIN  OF  HIS  "  EMBLEMS 

(4th  S.  xi.  137,  184,  473.)— It  is  amusing  to  com 
pare  the  various  opinions  which  have  been  expressec 
tis  to  the  relative  merits  of  the  plates  and  th 
poetry  in  the  volumes  of  this  quaint  old  writer 
Pope  stuck  him  in  the  Dunciad  :— 

" where  the  pictures  for  the  page  atone, 

And  Quarles  is  sav'd  by  Beauties  not  his  own." 

Book  I.,  140. 

while  he  is  compared  with  Wither  in  a  note, — 
"Quarles  was  as  dull  a  writer,  but  a  honester  man. 
Southey — if  to  him  is  correctly  attributed  the 
article  from  which  I  quote — expresses  a  directlj 
opposite  opinion  : — 

"  These  Emblems  have  had  a  singular  fate  :  they  are 
fine  poems  upon  some  of  the  most  ridiculous  prints  tha 
-ever  excited  merriment ;  yet  the  poems  are  neglected, 
while  the  prints  have  been  repeatedly  republished  with 
new  illustrations.  In  the  early  part  of  last  century,  a 
clergyman  restored  them  to  Hugo,  their  original  owner 
iind  printed  with  them  a  dull  translation  of  Hugo's  dul 
verses.  They  next  fell  into  the  hands  of  some  methodist 
who  berhymed  them  in  the  very  spirit  of  Sternhold 
and  this  is  the  book  which  is  now  generally  known  by  the 
name  of  Quarles,"  &c. — Critical  Review,  Sept.,  1801,  p.  45 
The  "clergyman"  alluded  to  is  Edmund  Arwaker, 
M.A.,  whose  Pia  Desideria ;  or,  Divine  Addresses. 
in  Three  Books,  with  forty-seven  fine  copper-plates 
by  Sturt,  was  published  in  1686,  8vo.  ;  2nd  ed., 
1690  ;  3rd  ed.,  1703  ;  4th  ed.,  1712,— with  the 
plates,  by  that  time,  quite  done  for. 

The  "  methodist "  is  supposed,  I  do  not  know  on 
what  authority,  to  have  been  no  other  than  the 
Eev.  Isaac  Watts,  D.D.  His  edition,  with  rough 
woodcuts,  of  the  Emblems,  is  entitled,  "Francis 
Quarle's  Emblems  and  Hieroglyphics  of  the  Life  of 
Man,  Modernized.  In  Four  Books,  Embellished 
with  near  an  100  beautiful  and  emblematical  Cuts. 
London,  Printed  for  I.  Cooke,  at  the  Shakespeafs 
Head,  in  Pater-Noster  Row,  MDCCLXVI.,  12mo." 
It  must  not,  however,  be  understood  that  the  worthy 
editor  confined  his  labours  to  the  mere  moderniza- 
tion of  the  language  : — 

"  I  once  designed,"  says  he,  "  to  have  done  this,  and 
given  it  a  Turn  suited  to  the  present  Taste;  but  soon 
fouud,  that  such  an  attempt  would  give  me  as  much 
Trouble  as  to  write  a  new  Book  ;  I  therefore  chose  the 
latter,  and  the  rather,  that  by  this  Means  I  should  have 
an  Opportunity  of  illustrating  every  Subject  with  such 
Reflections  and  Observations  as  would  set  every  Emblem 
in  a  new  Light." 

There  is  a  later  attempt  to  "  properly  modernize," 
as  the  Preface  has  it,  this  ill-treated  poet.  Headley, 
who  elegantly  says,  "  we  find  in  Quarles  original 
imagery,  striking  sentiment,  fertility  of  expression, 
and  happy  combinations ;  together  with  a  com- 
pression of  style  that  merits  the  observation  of 
writers  of  verse,"  adds,  with  regard  to  this  latter 
attempt  to  "adapt"  our  author  to  supposed  modern 
taste,  that  "  such  an  exhibition  of  Quarles  is  chain- 
ing Columbus  to  an  oar,  or  making  John,  Duke 
of  Marlborough,  a  train-band  corporal."— (Select 
Beauties  of  Ancient  English  Poetry,  1810,  p.  Ixi.) 


The  assertion  of  Phillips,  that  the  poems  of 
Quarles  "have  ever  been,  and  still  are,  in  wonderful 
veneration  among  the  vulgar,"  is  illustrated  by  the 
fact,  that  when  the  Rev.  C.  De  Coetlogon  published 
his  elegant  edition,  with  its  mellow  cuts  on  copper 
(London,  1777,  2  vols.  8vo.),  he  could  state  in  his 
preface  that  "the  publication  is  now  become  so 
scarce  as  with  difficulty  to  be  purchased  at  all." 
Since  this  date  there  have  been  many  editions, 
among  which  may  be  mentioned  the  neat  and  low 
priced  issues  of  Mr.  Tegg,  to  bring  this  "  some- 
times darling  of  our  plebeian  judgments,"  as  Wood 
has  it,  within  the  reach  of  all  admirers  of  our  early 
religious  poetry.  The  Rev.  R.  Wilson  has  given 
us  a  valuable  edition,  with  glossarial  notes,  and 
portrait  after  the  rare  print  by  Marshall  (1824, 
2  vols.  8vo.);  and  I  must  not  omit  to  mention  the 
more  sumptuous  modern  reprint,  with  its  exquisite 
woodcut  illustrations  from  altogether  different  de- 
signs, by  Charles  Bennett  and  W.  Harry  Rogers 
(London,  Nisbet  &  Co.,  1871,  sq.  8vo.  or  4to.).  A 
few  classic  readers  may  regret  the  omission  of  the 
rare  Latin  poein  by  Edward  Benlowes  (which 
occupies  ten  leaves,  and  is  sometimes  found  with 
the  first  edition),  which  might  have  been  followed 
by  the  fine  Alcaics  on  the  death  of  Quarles  by  the 
learned  James  Duport,  some  time  Professor  of  Greek 
in  Magdalen  College,  Cambridge,  and  Dean  of  Peter- 
borough, for  which  latter  curious  readers  must  be 
referred  to  his  Musce  Subsecivw,  seu  Poetica  Stro- 
mata.  Auctore  I.  I).  Cantab.,  1676,  8vo.,  p.  477. 
With  the  Emblems  of  Wither, — whom  Ritson 
dubbed  the  "English  Bavius,"  and  D'Israeli 
styled  "a  prosing  satirist," — Charles  Lamb  com- 
pares those  of  Quarles,  to  which  he  gives  the 
preference.  In  a  letter  to  Southey,  Oct.  18,  1798, 
tie  tells  the  poet  that  he  has  "  picked  up  "  (he  'd 
ind  it  a  more  difficult  matter  now-a-days  !)  a  copy 
of  Wither, —  "that  old  book  and  quaint," — and 
says  of  it,  "  The  Emblems  are  far  inferior  to  old 
Quarles.  I  once  told  you  otherwise,  but  I  had  not 
;hen  read  old  Q.  with  attention.  I  have  picked 
ip,  too,  another  copy  of  Quarles  for  ninepence  !  !  ! 
0  tempora  !  0  lectores  !" 

Good  Charles  was  generally  constant  in  his 
)0ok-likes,  but  he  had  changed  his  opinion  in  less 
han  a  month.  Writing  to  the  same  friend,  under 
date  of  Nov.  8,  he  says  : — 

"Quarles  is  a  wittier  writer,  but  Wither  lays  more 
old  of  the  heart.  Quarles  thinks  of  his  audience  when 
ic  lectures  ;  Wither  soliloquizes  in  company  with  a  full 
icart.  What  wretched  stuff  are  the  Divine  Fancies  of 
iuarles  !  Religion  appears  to  him  no  longer  valuable 
han  it  furnishes  matter  for  quibbles  and  riddles :  he 
urns  God's  grace  into  wantonness.  Wither  is  like  an 
Id  friend,  whose  warm-heartedness  and  estimable 
ualities  make  us  wish  h«  possessed  more  genius,  but  at 
lie  same  time  make  us  willing  to  dispense  with  that 
want.  I  always  love  W.  and  sometimes  admire  Q.  Still 
liat  portrait  poem  is  a  fine  one ;  and  the  extract  from 
^hepherds'  Hunting  places  him  in  a  starry  height  above 
[uarles." — Letters,  p.  69. 


52 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


XIL  JULT  19,  73. 


There  are  papers  on  the  poetry  of  Quarles  in  the 
Gentleman's  Magazine,  for  Nov.,  1835,  p.  493, 
and  the  Retrospective  Review,  vol.  ix.  p.  128. 
Arwaker,  in  the  Preface  to  his  version  of  Hugo, 
says,  "  Mr.  Quarles  only  borrowed  his  Emblems  " ; 
and  Chalmers,  following  him,  affirms  "  the  ac- 
companying verses  are  entirely  Quarles's."  They 
are  both  wrong  ;  as  Quarles  has  in  numerous  in- 
stances translated  literally,  or  paraphrased,  not 
only  lines,  but  entire  passages  from  his  exemplar, 
who,  in  his  turn,  had  levied  contributions  from 
Alciatus.  There  is  another  work  of  Quarles,  which 
Avould  alone  have  given  him  a  permanent  place  in 
literature.  This  is  his  Enchiridion  (1658),  of 
which  an  elegant  critic  says,  that  had  it  been 
written  at  Athens  or  at  Eome,  its  author  would 
have  been  classed  with  the  wise  men  of  his  country. 
A  selection  of  these  fine  aphorisms,  translated  into 
Latin  verse,  forms  the  twelfth  book  of  the  "  Epi- 
grammata"  of  Constantius  Hugenius,  at  the  end 
of  his  Momenta  Desultoria  (Hagse  Comitum, 
1655,  8vo.);  and  the  entire  volume  has  been  ex- 
quisitely reprinted  by  Charles  Baldwyn,  in  1822, 
small  square  octavo,  on  drawing  paper,  with  "ample 
room  and  verge  enough  "  of  margin  to  gloat  the 
eye  of  the  most  luxurious  bibliomaniac. 

WILLIAM  BATES. 

Birmingham. 

The  title-page  of  my  copy  of  Hugo  is  as  fol- 
lows : — 

"  Pia  Desideria.  Auctore  R.  P.  Hermanno  Hugone 
Societ.  lesu.  Editio  quarta,  correctior  et  elegantior. 
Colcniae.  Sumptibus  Viduse,  et  Hseredum  loaimis 
Antonii  Kinchii,  Anno  1682." 

The  frontispiece  is  a  copper-plate  representing  a 
man  kneeling  on  the  world,  holding  two  flaming 
hearts,  between  four  medallions,  the  two  above 
setting  forth  the  Tribunal  ultimum  and  ^Eterna 
beatorum  (jaudia;  the  two  below,  Lessus  mortualis 
and  sEterna  inferorum  supplicia.  There  is  no 
mark  to  any  of  the  plates.  SENNACHERIB. 

ANDREW  MARVELL  (4th  S.  xi.  344,  374,  394, 409, 
511;  xii.  12.) — With  much  respect  for  the  EEV. 
MR.  GROSART,  and  acknowledgment  of  his  in- 
dustry, I  beg  leave  to  differ  from  his  opinion  of  the 
value  of  the  Marvell  various  readings  communicated 
by  MR.  SOLLY  (p.  511),  which  appear  to  me  mostly 
correct  and  unquestionable  ;  a  few  are  obviously 
misprints.  MR.  GROSART  accepts,  or  "  is  disposed 
to  accept  on  reconsideration,"  four  of  them.  One 
of  these  four  is  quite  insignificant ;  in  each  of  the 
other  three  cases  he  makes  a  reserve  which,  he  will 
excuse  me  for  saying,  does  not  hold  water. 

1.  Line  153,  "young"  for  "your";  "albeit," 
says  MR.  GROSART,  "'your'  gives  quite  as  good 
sense,  and  perhaps  more  satire."  The  lines,  with 
MR.  SOLLY'S  emendation,  are — 

"  In  loyal  haste  they  left  young  wives  in  bed, 
And  Denham  these  with  one  consent  did  head." 


They  left  your  wives  (as  MR.  GROSART  would  have 
it)  is  very  bad  grammar.  Young  gives  all  the  point, 
and  well  applies  to  Denham  (Sir  John),  who  had 
a  second  young  wife,  with  whom  the  Duke  of  York 
intrigued. 

2.  L.  181,  "coife"  for  "wife";  "though,"  says- 
MR.   GROSART,  "it   is  just  possible  the   satirist 
pointed  to  some  domestic  broil,  while  the  '  coife'  is 
scarcely  a  symbol  of  the  '  awe'  of  justice."     And 
how  could  the  wife  be  ?    Serjeant  Chaiiton  was  a 
Welsh  judge.      Coife  is  good  sense ;  wife   seems- 
nonsense.     What  has  a  domestic  broil  to  do  with 
the  matter  ]     It  is  Charlton's  looks  that  give  law, 
not  his  wife's  : — 

'*  Charlton  advances  next  (whose  coife  does  awe 
The  mitred  troop)  and  with  his  looks  gives  law." 

3.  L.  223,  "feather-men"   for  "feather-man"; 
MR.  GROSART  adopts  feather-men,  but  why,  or  what 
feather-men  or  feather-man  means  he  cannot  tell, 
and  he  is  justified  in  saying  that  the  whole  passage 
is  obscure. 

4.  "  Sad  change"  for  "  sad  chance,"  "  notwith- 
standing," says  MR.  GROSART,  "  that  chance  is  a 
likely  author's  variant."     It  is  much  more  likely  a 
careless  printer's  variant.     Change  is  the  obviously 
fit  word,  chance  inappropriate  : — 

"  Sad  change,  since  first  that  happy  pair  was  wed." 
MR.  GROSART  ought  not  only  to  accept  three  of 
the  above  four  heartily  and  without  reserve,  but  he 
ought  unquestionably  to  welcome  more. 

1.  L.  38,  "  treat"  for  "  cheat."     MR.  GROSART 
thinks  treat  takes  away  the  point  of  the  satire. 
What  is  satire  ?    To  call  a  man  a  cheat  is  not  satire, 
but  scurrility.     Lord   St.  Albans  was  accredited 
Ambassador  to  the  King  of  France  in  1667.    Treat 
is  the  proper  word,  and  satirical  enough.     He  is 
thought  fit  to  play  cards  and  treat,  quiet  occu- 
pations : — 

"  But  age,  allaying  now  that  youthful  heat, 
Fits  him  in  France  to  play  at  cards,  and  treat" 

2.  L.  109,  "  trick-track"  is  correct,  though  "  tick- 
tack"  may  mean  the  same  thing,  which  MR.  GROSART 
says  it  does;  trick-trade  is,  anyhow,  the  original 
word,  straight  from  the  French. 

3.  L.  214,  "left"  for  "led,"  says  MR.  GROSART, 
"  makes  nonsense."     I  think  there  is  more  sense 
in  left  than  led : — 

"  Last  then  but  one,  Powel,  that  could  not  ride, 

Left  the  French  standard  weltering  in  his  stride." 
To  leave  the  standard  weltering  is  very  intelligible. 

4.  L.  239,  "loose"  for  "close,"  says  MR.  GROSART, 
"  is  unintelligible."     I  should  say  the  same  of  close 
(MR.  GROSART'S  reading)  for  loose.    The  opposition 
force  in  Parliament  is  described  as  scattered ;  how 
could  this  be  if  they  were  in  close  quarters  ? — 

'  For  t'  other  side  all  in  loose  quarters  lay, 
Without  intelligence,  command  or  pay 
A  scattered  body." 

5.  L.  276,  "  '  chafing '  for  '  chasing'  reverses  the 


4*  s.  xii.  JULY  19,  >73.]         NOTES  AND  QUEEIES. 


53 


meaning,"  says  MR.  GROSART.    Certainly ;  but  puts 

the  matter  straight : — 

"  But  strength  at  last  still  under  number  bows, 
And  the  faint  sweat  trickled  down  Temple's  brows, 
Even  iron  Strangeway  chafing  yet  gave  back." 

6.  L.  418,  "'well  foreseen'  for  'men  foreseen,' 
is  at  least  inferior,"  says  MR.  GROSART.     Very 
superior,  I  venture  to  say : — 

"  But  wiser  men,  and  well  foreseen  in  chance." 
I  can  here  only  oppose  opinion  to  opinion. 

7.  L.  669,  "  Fur"  for  "Fir"  is  rejected  by  MR. 
GROSART.     But  compare  fur  with  all  the   other 
imports  mentioned,  and  it  seems  the  right  word  : — 

"Fur  from  the  North,  and  silver  from  the  West, 
From  the  South  perfumes,  spices  from  the  East, 
From  Gambo  gold,  and  from  the  Ganges  gems." 

I  add  these  seven  corrections  presented  by  MR. 
SOLLY'S  list,  in  addition  to  the  three  equally 
good  which  MR.  GROSART  reluctantly  accepts. 
MR.  SOLLY'S  readings  were  not  suggested  in  cor- 
rection of  MR.  GROSART'S,  whose  book  he  does  not 
seem  to  know,  but  simply  compared,  as  matter  of  fact, 
with  those  of  a  cheap  edition  of  Marvell's  Poems 
lately  printed  by  A.  Murray,  of  Queen's  Square. 

If  MR.  SOLLY'S  edition  of  1689  contains  other 
poems  of  Marvell,  he  would  probably  be  able  to 
supply  more  improvements  of  MR.  GROSART'S  text. 
W.  D.  CHRISTIE. 

ALEXANDER  PENNECUIK  (4th  S.  xii.  7.) — There 
were  two  of  these  Alexander  Pennecuiks,  uncle 
and  nephew,  according  to  Mr.  Chalmers,  the  senior ; 
the  respectable  Dr.  A.  P.  of  Newhall,  whose  works, 
containing  A  Description  of  the  Shire  of  Tweedale, 
and  Miscellaneous  Poems,  were  published  in  8vo., 
at  Edin.,  1715,  and  reprinted  at  Leith,  1815  ;  the 
poems,  alone,  under  the  title  of  A  Collection  of 
Curious  Scots  Poems,  were  printed  at  Edin.,  1762, 
sm.  4to. 

The  junior  A.  P.,  usually  styled  Gent.,  or  Bur- 
gess of  Edin.,  was  the  reputed  compiler  of  Mr. 
Cook's  book,  which  was  often  printed.  These  are 
before  me— Edin.,  Reid,  1756  ;  Edin.,  Wood,  1769 ; 
and  Glasgow,  Buchanan,  1787,  and  were,  with  some 
suppressions  and  additions,  derived  from  A  Com- 
pleat  Collection  of  all  the  Poems  wrote  by  that 
famous  and  learned  Poet,  A.  P.,  to  which  is  an- 
nexed some.  Curious  Poems  by  other  worthy  hands, 
published  in  6  parts  by  Drummond,  at  Edin.,  with- 
out date.  On  page  1  these  are  headed,  "  Enter- 
tainments for  the  Curious,"  and  are  the  facetice 
of  the,  likely  defunct,  Poet  Pennecuik,  collected 
from  his  own  penny  merriments,  in  which  he 
panders  to  the  depraved  tastes  of  the  democrats  of 
Auld  Reekie,  with  the  addition  of  some  things 
from  Ramsay,  Drummond,  and  the  older  collection 
of  Watson.  Another  such  character  was  James 
Wilson,  alias  Claudero,  whose  Miscellanies  bear  a 
strong  resemblance,  and  who  seems  to  have  suc- 
ceeded him  as  the  town  laureat.  In  his  struggles 


for  existence  this  latter  lets  out  at  once,  in  the 
following  lines,  the  fate  of  his  predecessor,  and  his 
own  condition,  and  resolution  thereupon  : — 
v  To  shun  the  fate  of  Pennecuik, 

Who  starving  died  in  turnpike-nuick, 
Tho'  sweet  he  sang  with  wit  and  sense, 
He  like  poor  Claud  was  short  of  pence ; 
I  '11  change  my  manners  with  the  clime, 
And  never  more  be  heard  in  rhyme." 

Pennecuik  wrote  much  more  than  is  found  in  this 
collection,  and  is  better  known  as  the  author  of 
The  Blue  Blanket,  12mo.,  Edin.,  1722,  reprinted 
as  lately  as  1826,  a  prose  book  in  honour  and  glory 
of  the  deeds  of  the  Edinburgh  Craftsmen  under 
their  exciting  banner.  His  Streams  from  Helicon, 
12mo., London  (but  Edin.),  1720,  isamore  ambitious 
production,  in  verse.  The  first  part,  under  the 
title  of  Beauty  in  Distress,  is  a  very  free  rendering 
of  the  story  of  Susanna  ;  the  second  a  more  de- 
corous version  of  The  Song  of  Songs;  and  the 
third  A  Morning  Walk  to  Arthur's  Seat;  the 
whole  dedicated  to  the  Earl  of  Haddington,  who, 
he  says,  "  recovered  poetry  from  its  lapsed  state, 
asserted  its  superlative  worth,  and  rendered  it 
bright  and  attractive";  i.e.,  if  I  mistake  not, 
wrote  things  in  verse  unfit  for  the  public  eye  ! 
Some  rills  from  the  Heliconian  Streams  are  not 
much  better,  and  viewing  the  loose  notions  of 
propriety  entertained  by  Pennecuik,  the  reader  is 
startled  by  an  advertisement  at  the  end,  intimating 
that— 

"  The  Author  of  this  Book  of  Poems  hath  a  laudable 
and  generous  Design  to  oblige  the  world  with  a  noble 
System  of  Divinity,  to  be  published  in  folio,  by  Subscrip- 
tion, under  the  title  of  The  Labours  of  the  Learned 
Epitomizd;  or,  a  Perfect  Guide  to  Glory,  which  will 
contain  the  marrow  of  practical  Christianity,"  &c. 

For  this,  which  was  to  be  the  only  book 
Christians  would  need  except  the  Bible,  the 
countenance  of  the  Church  of  Scotland  would 
be  expected.  If  not  a  piece  of  impudence,  this 
reads  very  like  a  satire  upon  the  Undertaker, 
as  he  styles  himself.  Mr.  Chalmers  ascribed  to 
A.  P.,  Gent.,  a  scurrilous  poem,  entitled  A  Pilfor 
Porlc-Eaters, — i.  e.,  Englishmen  ;  but,  although  it 
is  found  in  Part  ii.  of  Drummond's  edition  of  the 
Collection,  it  does  not  appear  in  subsequent  ones. 
This,  with  his  Britannia  Triumphans ;  or,  Eulo- 
gistic Poems  on  the  Eoyal  Family,  1718,  may 
exonerate  him  from  this  charge,  and  with  these 
additional  items  I  conclude  my  long  note :— A 
Pastoral  Poem  to  the  Memory  of  Lord  Basil 
Hamilton,  4to.,  1701.  Cory  don  and  Cochrania,  a 
Pastoral  on  the  Nuptials  of  the  Duke  of  Hamilton, 
by  A.  P.,  Gent.,  4to.,  1723.  J.  0. 

THOMAS  LONGLEY,  1437  (4th  S.  xi.  55.) — In 
Lord  Campbell's  Lives  of  the  Lord  Chancellors, 
Thomas  Longley  is  stated  to  have  been  the  son 
of  a  yeoman,  who  lived  at  Longley,  in  the  county  of 
York.  In  Boutell's  Heraldry,  "  Thomas  Langley, 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES.         n*  s.  xn.  JULY  19,  TS. 


Bishop  of  Durham  (A.D.  1406-1437),  differences 
his  paternal  arms  paly  of  six,  argent  and  vert, 
with  a  mullet  (official  seal)."  In  Wotton's 
Baronetage,  1741,  under  Langley,  Bart.,  of 
Higham-Gobion,  Bedfordshire,  it  is  stated  : — 

"  This  family  is  descended  from  William  Langley,  of 
Langley,  in  the  Bishoprick  of  Durham,  who  by  Alice  his 
wife  had  issue  Thomas  Langley,  father  of  two  sons. 

1.  Henry  of  Dalton,  in  the  West  Riding  of  Yorkshire. 

2.  Thomas,  Lord  Chancellor  of  England,  Bishop   of 
Durham,  and  a  Cardinal,  1417.     Henry,  the  eldest  son, 
married  the  daughter  of—  Kaye,  of  Woodsome,  co.  York, 
and  had  two  sons — 

1.  Thomas  Langley,  of  Rathorp  Hall  in  Dalton,  co, 
York. 

2.  Robert  Langley,  of  Langley,  from  whom  descended 
the  Langleys  of  Higham-Gobion,  Beds.,  Baronets,  creation 
May  29,  1641,  and  which  title  seems  to  have  become 
extinct  at  the  death  of  Sir  Henry,  the  sixth  Baronet, 
circa  1825. 

Arms  of  the  Langleys,  Baronets.  Paly  of  six,  argent 
and  vert,  sometimes  quartering  argent,  a  cockatrice  with 
wings  raised,  sable  becked  and  membered ;  gules. 

Crest  out  of  a  ducal  crown,  or,  a  plume  of  five  ostrjch 
feathers;  three  argent  and  two  verfc." 

1.  Is  the  name  properly  Longley  or  Langley  ? 
It  is  spelled  in  both  ways  even  by  members  of  the 
same  family.  2.  What  has  become  of  the  family 
of  Thomas,  of  Eathorp  Hall,  in  Dalton,  Yorkshire, 
elder  brother  of  Kobert  of  Langley,  from  whom 
the  extinct  Baronets  were  descended.  Is  it  also 
supposed  to  be  extinct  1  3.  Can  any  reader  of 
"  N.  &  Q."  give  any  reliable  information  respecting 
the  family  of  Longley,  or  has  any  one  in  his 
possession  a  pedigree  of  the  family,  of  which  he 
would  be  willing  to  give  me  a  copy,  of  course  at 
my  expense  ?  GEORGE  C.  LONGLEY. 

Maitland,  Ontario,  Canada. 

FIACRE  (4th  S.  xi.  521.)— Littre  says  that  St. 
Fiacre  was  a  monk  of  Ireland  in  the  sixth  century, 
and  the  patron  saint  of  gardeners.  The  story 
about  the  monastery  at  Meaux,  and  the  pilgrimages 
thither  in  hackney  coaches,  seems  to  be  based  upon 
some  indistinct  recollection  of  what  was  related  by 
Le  P.  Labat  the  Jesuit,  who  died  1738.  These 
public  vehicles  were  established  in  Paris  in  1650. 
His  account  is  as  follows  : — 

"  Je  me  souviens  d'avoir  vu  le  premier  carrosse  de 
louage  qu'il  y  ait  eu  a  Paris.  On  1'appelait  le  carrosse  a, 
cinq  sous,  parcequ'on  ne  payait  que  cinq  sous  par  heure. 

II  logeait  &  1'image  Saint  Fiacre  (Rue  St.  Martin, 

dans  une  maison  qui  avait  pour  enseigne  1'image  de  St. 
Fiacre)  d'ou  il  prit  son  nom  en  peu  de  temps,  nom  qu'il  a 
ensuite  communique  a  tous  ceux  qui  1'ont  suivi." 

Sauvage  was  the  name  of  the  Frenchman  who 
first  started  these  coaches  in  Paris.  This  Fiacre 
is  called  the  son  of  King  Eugene  IV.  of  Scotland 
in  Webster's  Dictionary.  He  died  in  France  a 
hermit.  Webster  does  not  say  whence  he  gets  the 
•  historical  fact.  They  have  a  proverb  "  rencontrer 
quatre  princes  dans  un  fiacre."  Possibly,  King 
Eugene  reckons  as  IV.  C.  A.  W 

Mayfair. 


A  far  more  probable  derivation,  given  by 
Tarver,  s.  v. : — 

"  These  carriages  were  instituted  in  Paris  under  Louis 
XIV.  The  first  were  at  the  Hotel  S.  Fiacre,  thence 
their  name  and  their  patron  saint." 

The  saint  may  have  been  popular  among  a  certain 
section  of  the  population  of  Paris  at  the  time  re- 
ferred to,  but  they  would  hardly  form  a  desirable 
clientelle  for  the  proprietors  of  the  hackney 
coaches. 

Not  only  does  S.  Fiacre  fill  the  role  of  Priapus, 
the  patron  saint  of  gardeners,  but  he  is  also  the 
special  protector  "  des  lepreux,  galeux,  rogneux, 
teigneux,"  &c.  There  was  shown  at  Meaux,  up  to 
the  time  of  the  Eevolution,  a  stone  seat  exactly 
shaped  for  supporting  the  body  in  the  most  com- 
fortable way,  which  was  said  to  have  moulded 
itself  to  the  contour  of  the  saint  in  order  to  con- 
vince some  sceptics  of  his  power  and  virtues. 

The  Cathedral  of  Meaux  possessed  at  one  time 
the  body  of  S.  Fiacre  preserved  in  a  silver-gilt 
shrine,  presented  by  Louis  XI.  Scotland  claims 
this  hermit  as  her  own.  I  do  not  know  what  right 
Ireland  may  be  able  to  show  to  this  honour. 

J.  ELIOT  HODGKIX. 

"KENELM  CHILLINGLY"  (4th  S.  xi.  525.)— 
DENKMAL  will  find,  on  referring  to  Jean  Paul 
Richter's  works,  that  the  character  of  "  Walt,"  the 
prototype  of  Kenelm  Chillingly,  is  introduced  into 
that  author's  Flegeljahre.  He  will  be  able  to  form 
some  conception  of  the  peculiar  features  of  Walt's 
character  after  perusing  the  following  paragraph 
from  The  Life  of  Jean  Paul  F.  Richter  (London, 
1849).  Speaking  of  Flegeljahre,  the  author  says: 

"  It  is  the  most  personal  of  all  the  author's  works.  In 
it  he  has  represented  his  own  double  nature  in  the  per- 
sonal relations  of  Walt  and  Vult,  twin  brothers  nourished 
by  the  same  mother's  bosom,  and  '  united  in  such  a  manner 
that  they  cannot  live  apart  and  yet  cannot  look  into  each 
other's  eyes,  or  embrace  each  other.  They  are  opposite 
magnets,  that  are  continually  drawn  to  each  other,  but 
meeting  are  thrust  asunder  as  by  positive  and  negative 
electricity.'  Walt,  the  earnest,  sentimental,  ideal  enthu- 
siast, is  represented  as  anticipating  a  paradise  in  every-day 
life,  surrounding  the  simplest  scenes  in  nature,  and  the 
most  common  people,  with  a  halo  of  poetic  glory  :  from 
his  simple  and  absent  nature,  knowing  nothing,  and 
believing  nothing,  of  craft,  or  cunning,  or  vice  :  extract- 
ing delight  from  every  flower,  even  from  every  weed  in 
his  path — is  twin  brother  to  Vult,  an  eccentric  humourist, 
a  musician,  ventriloquist,  an  exquisite  mimic,  who  can 
take  all  forms,  and  in  the  inequalities  of  life  looks  with 
penetrating  eyes  only  on  the  meanest  side :  knowing  too 
well  and  despising  the  vices  of  hypocrisy,  he  dissects  and 
tears  to  shreds  every  emotion,  delighting  only  in  the 
wildest  sport,  and  allaying  the  thirsting  emptiness  of  the 
heart  with  satire,  wit,  and  humour.  Each  seeks  to  gain 
an  ascendancy  over  the  other.  Walt,  by  the  seducing 
and  vanquishing  power  of  pure  disinterested  love  :  Vult, 
by  the  imposing  ascendancy  of  knowledge  of  society  and 
extensive  worldly  experience." 

WILLIAM  THOMAS. 

Walt  is  one  of  the  twin  heroes  of  Richter's 
beautiful  and  pathetic  story,  Walt  und  Vult 


S.  XII.  JULY  19,  73.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


55 


("  Gottwalt"  and  "  Quern  Deus  vult").  An  English 
translation  of  it  was  published  by  Monroe,  Boston 
(U.  S.  A.),  in  1846.  R.  C.  CHRISTIE. 

Manchester. 

HAMILTON — ANN,  EMMA,  M.,  ELIZABETH  (4th 
S.  xi.  522.)— According  to  the  Imperial  Dictionary 
of  Universal  Biography,  Miss  Elizabeth  Hamilton 
was  born  at  Belfast,  25th  July,  1758,  and  died  at 
Harrowgate  on  the  23rd  July,  1816.  These  dates 
are  also  given  in  other  accounts  of  her  life,  and 
are  the  same  as  those  given  by  OLPHAR  HAMST,  so 
that  she  must  have  been  in  her  58th  year  at  the 
time  of  her  death,  and  not  in  her  60th  or  68th. 
The  following  is  a  list  of  Miss  Hamilton's  works : — 

"  Letters  of  a  Hindoo  Rajah,"  2  vote,  1796. 

"  Memoirs  of  Modern  Philosophers,"  3  vote,  1800. 

"  Letters  on  the  Elementary  Principles  of  Education," 
2  vote,  1801-2. 

"Life  of  Agrippina,"  a  classical  novel,  3  vole.,  1803 
(Imp.  Diet,  of  Univ.  Biog.),  or  1804  (National  Ency- 
clopaedia) . 

"  Letters  on  the  Formation  of  the  Religious  and  Moral 
Principle,"  2  vote,  1806. 

"  The  Cottagers  of  Glenburnie,"  1808. 

'•'  Exercises  in  Religious  Knowledge,"  1809. 

"  Popular  Essays  on  the  Elementary  Principles  of  the 
Human  Mind,"  2  vols.,  1813. 

"  Hints  to  the  Patrons  and  Directors  of  Public  Schools." 
F.  A.  EDWARDS. 

Bath. 

"  BLAKEBERYED  "  (4th  S.  x.  222.) — Another  in- 
stance of  the  verb  "  go "  with  a  word  in  -ed  is 
found  in  the  Wife  of  Bath's  Preamble — thus  in 
the  Six  Texts  of  the  Chaucer  Society : — 

I.,  II.  To  she  we  hir  skyn/  and  goon  a  Caterwawec?. 

III.  To  schewe  hire  skyn  and  gon  a  catirwawirf. 

IV.  To  schewe  hire  skyn  and  go  a  caterwrawec?. 
V.  To  shewe  her  skyn  and  go  a  caterwawed. 

VI.  To  schewe  his  scynn  and  go  a  Caterwaweote. 
If  to  goon  a  Caterwawed  =  to  "go  a  cater  waw- 
ing,"  as  Sir.  Thomas  More  also  calls  caterwauling, 
goon  a  blakcberyed  must   surely  mean,   as   MR. 
SKEAT  says,  go  a-blackberrying. 

HENRY  N.  GIBBS. 
St.  Dunstan's,  Regent's  Park. 

IMAGINARY  TRAVELS  (4th  S.  xii.  3.) — The 
particulars  required  by  MR.  PRESLEY  may  so 
easily  be  obtained,  that  I  wonder  how  he,  in  his 
researches,  did  not  meet  the  rather  common 
collection  in  32  vols.  8vo.,  called  Collection  de 
Voyages  Imaginaires.  I  mentioned  it  to  my  friend, 
Mr.  S.  Whiting,  at  the  time  he  was  composing 
Hdionde.  DELEPIERRE. 

SIR  JOHN  HONYWOOD  (4th  S.  xi.  484.) — He  suc- 
ceeded his  father,  Sir  William,  in  1748.  He  was 
Sheriff  of  Kent  in  1752,  and,  upon  the  death  of 
his  kinsman,  Fragee  Honywood,  Esq.,  of  London, 
banker,  in  1754,  succeeded  under  that  gentleman's 
will  to  the  seats  of  Mailing  Abbey,  in  Kent,  and 
at  Hampstead,  Middlesex.  Sir  John  married, 


first,  Annabella,  daughter  of  William  Goodenough, 
Esq.,  of  Hingford,  in  Berks,  by  whom  he  had  two 
sons  and  three  daughters.  Sir  John's  second  wife 
was  Dorothy,  daughter  of  Sir  Edward  Filnier> 
Bart.,  by  whom  he  had  two  sons  and  one  daughter. 
Sir  John  died  in  1781,  and  was  succeeded  by 
his  grandson,  John.  Josiah  Burchett  married 
Thomasine,  second  daughter  of  Sir  William  Hony- 
wood. It  is  more  than  likely  that  the  ^George 
Ann  Burchett  mentioned  by  E.  K.  W.  was  a  de- 
scendant. E.  EDE. 

TENNYSON'S  NATURAL  HISTORY  (4th  S.  xii.  5.) — 
The  Laureate  is  right  as  usual  in  his  observation 
of  the  shrike.  Let  me  give  an  unimpeachable 
authority.  Yarrell,  British  Birds,  vol.  i.  151,. 
says,  "The  grey  shrike  feeds  on  mice,  shrews, 
small  birds,  frogs,  lizards,  and  large  insects." 
Speaking  of  one  that  was  caged,  he  says, "  When 
a  bird  was  given  it,  it  invariably  broke  the  skull, 
and  generally  ate  the  head  first  " ;  "  it  would  often, 
eat  three  small  birds  in  a  day." 

Of  the  red-backed  shrike,  "  the  food  is  probably 
shrews,  small  birds,  and  various  insects  " ;  "  it  ha& 
been  seen  to  kill  a  bird  as  large  as  a  finch,  and  is 
recorded  in  the  Linnean  Transactions  as  having, 
been  seen  in  pursuit  of  a  blackbird." 

CROWDOWN. 

Let  me  assure  PELAGIUS  that  the  Laureate  is 
right  in  singing — 

"  The  mayfly  is  torn  by  the  swallow,  the  sparrow  speared 
by  the  shrike." 

The  chief  food  of  the  red-backed  shrike  (Lanius 
colluris)  consists  of  insects,  which  it  literally 
"  spears  "  on  thorns  before  it  proceeds  to  despatch 
them  ;  but  it  also  preys  on  small  birds,  young 
frogs,  and  even  young  pheasants.  There  is  another 
species  of  shrike,  the  great  grey  or  sentinel  shrike 
(L.  excubitor),  but  as  this  is  a  rare  bird  in  Britain, 
the  Laureate  probably  refers  to  the  red-backed 
species,  which  is  more  common  in  the  south  of 
England  only.  H.  B.  PURTON. 

Weobley.     ' 

According  to  Professor  Macgillivray,  all  three  of 
our  British  shrikes  do  at  times  impale  and  devour 
small  birds  and  even  quadrupeds,  vide  Manual  of 
British  Birds ;  and  I  think  other  evidence  as  to 
the  fact  might  easily  be  produced  if  needful.  The 
Laureate's  knowledge  of  ornithology  is,  however, 
much  more  at  fault  when,  in  Locksley  Hall,  he 
tells  us  that — 

In  the  Spring  a  fuller  crimson  comes  upon  the  Robin's 
breast." 

W.  J.  BERNHARD  SMITH. 

Temple. 

If  PELAGIUS  refers  to  Willughby,  he  will  find 
that  the  butcher-bird  kills  little  birds  and  also 
thrushes.  The  butcher  bird  was  formerly  re- 
claimed for  the  sport  of  hawking  and  flown  at 


56 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES.         [4th  s.  xn.  JULY  19, 73. 


small  birds.  Bewick  states  it  will  even  venture  to 
attack  partridges  and  young  hares.  In  defence  of 
its  nest  the  shrike  will  valiantly  do  battle  against 
any  bird,  however  powerful.  GEORGE  R.  JESSE. 

SNUFF-BOX  PRESENTED  TO  BACON  BY  BURNS 
(4th  S.  xii.  7.) — This  snuff-box  was  sold  with 
Bacon's  furniture  "  and  other  effects  "  on  May  22, 
1825.  An  Ollerton  gentleman,  present  at  the  sale, 
whose  name  I  cannot  furnish,  wrote  thus  to  the 
Gainsborough  News  of  Sept.  28,  1867:— 

"Amongst  the  other  articles,  Mr.  Bacon's  snuff-box 
was  put  up  for  sale,  and  an  individual  bid  a  shilling  for 
it.  There  was  a  general  exclamation  in  the  room  that 
it  was  not  worth  two-pence,  and  the  auctioneer  seemed 
about  to  knock  down  the  article,  when  he  looked  on  the 
lid  and  read  from  an  inscription  upon  it,  with  a  tremen- 
dous voice,  'Robert  Burns,  officer  of  the  Excise.'  Scarcely 
had  he  uttered  the  words  of  the  inscription  when  shilling 
after  shilling  was  rapidly  and  confusedly  offered  for  this 
relic  of  Scotland's  bard ;  the  greatest  anxiety  prevailed 
while  the  biddings  proceeded,  and  it  was  finally  knocked 
down  for  five  pounds.  The  box  is  made  of  the  tip  of  a  horn 
neatly  turned  round  at  the  point ;  its  lid  is  plainly  mounted 
with  silver,  on  which  is  engraven  the  above  inscription. 
I  was  present  at  the  sale,  and,  amongst  the  other  indi- 
viduals there  assembled,  partook  from  Burns's  box  of  a 
pinch  of  snuff,  which  I  thought  was  the  most  pleasant  I 
ever  had.  Mr.  Munnell,  of  Closburn,  was  the  fortunate 
purchaser  and  [is  the  ?]  present  possessor  of  the  box,  and 
will  doubtless  retain  it  as  long  as  he  lives,  in  honour  of 
him  whose  name  and  fame  will  never  die." 

The  Ollerton  gentleman  whom  I  quote  says  Mr. 
Munnell  bought  the  snuff-box.  Doubtless  it  is  a 
printer's  error.  THOMAS  RATCLIFFE. 

EPITAPH. — "WE  LIVED  ONE  AND  TWENTY 
YEAR,"  &c.  (4th  S.  xii.  6.) — These  lines  are  slightly 
misquoted  from  the  song  of  The  Joyful  Widower, 
by  Burns.  W.  M. 

Edinburgh. 

[MR.  BULK  writes :  "  I  found  the  epitaph  in  Camden's 
Remains,  edit.  1870,  published  by  J.  R.  Smith,  Soho 
Square."] 

EDMUND  BURKE  (4th  S.  xii.  5.)— The  following 
extract  answers  OLPHAR  HAMST'S  query  regarding 
the  authorship  of  An  Account  of  the  European 
Settlements  in  America,  2  vols.  8vo.  London,  R. 
and  J.  Dodsley.  1757:— 

"Alas!  I  read  almost  nothing.  I  am,  however,  just 
ending  the  European  Settlements  in  America  for  the  first 
time  :  it  is  an  admirable  compendium.  Burke  said  to  me, 
'  I  did  not  write  it ;  I  do  not  deny  that  a  friend  did,  and 
I  revised  itv'  Malone  tells  me  that  it  was  written  by 
Will.  Burke,  the  cousin  of  Edmund,  when  they  were  in 
Wales  ;  but  it  is  everywhere  evident  that  Burke  himself 
has  contributed  a  great  deal  to  it."— Boswell  to  Temple, 
28  Nov.,  1789,  Letters,  p.  318. 

My  copy  of  the  work  is  dated  1757,  as  above.  I 
see  by  Lowndes  that  there  were  two  subsequent 
editions,  in  1765  and  1770.  Will  some  possessor 
of  them  inform  "  N.  &  Q."  whether  they  contain 
additional  matter,  or  are  simple  reprints  ?  If  there 
are  additions,  it  would  be  worth  while  to  note 
whether  they  indicate  any  modification  of  the  views 


originally  expressed.  The  interval  between  1757 
and  1770  was  big  with  events  in  which  the  "  Euro- 
pean Settlements  in  America  "  were  concerned. 

CHITTELDROOG. 

DEATH  OF  KING  OSWALD  (4th  S.  xi.  397.)— It 
is  not  to  be  expected  that  we  Oswestrians  will 
lightly  give  up  a  belief  our  forefathers  have  enjoyed 
for  centuries.  The  communication  by  the  late  MR. 
COCKAYNE  was  transcribed  from  "  N.  &  Q."  to  the 
"  Bye-gones  "  column  of  the  Oswestry  Advertiser, 
and  has  elicited  the  following  reply: — 

' '  The  communication  of  MR.  COCKAYNE  from  "  N.  &  Q.'' 
is  interesting,  and  may  be  admitted  to  confer  a  certain 
amount  of  probability  on  the  theory  that  St.  Oswald 
perished  at  Winwic.  Still,  as  the  statement  stands  at 
present,  it  seems  insufficient  to  place  the  matter  finally 
beyond  dispute.  It  may  be  asked,  Who  was  ^Elfric,  and 
when  did  he  write  his  life  of  St.  Oswald;  also,  what 
means  is  he  known  to  have  possessed  for  arriving  at  an 
accurate  knowledge  of  the  facts?  Winwic  is  said  by 
Alban  Butler  to  have  been  the  residence  of  the  king,  not 
the  scene  of  his  death;  and  Oswestry,  as  well  as  Ashton, 
has  its  Macerfeld,  or  spot  similarly  commemorative  of  a 
battle.  Would  the  poet  have  written  of  Winwic  valde 
placuit,  i.e.,  that  it  was  a  spot  extremely  agreeable  to 
Oswald,  if  connected  solely  with  the  melancholy  remi- 
niscence of  his  slaughter  in  the  neighbourhood  1  Again, 
the  account  of  Penda's  proceedings  is  somewhat  incon- 
sistent with  the  facts;  for  the  account  states  that  he 
carried  his  bloody  trophies  into  the  midst  of  Mercia, 
whereas  Oswestry  lay  on  its  Welsh  border,  not  ten  miles 
from  its  boundary,  Offa's  dyke,  where  it  is  still  visible  at 
Chirk.  Or  why  should  Oswestry  have  been  specially 
selected  by  Penda  for  the  exhibition  of  these  trophies,  if 
not  in  some  special  manner  connected  with  the  manner 
and  scene  of  Oswald's  death  ?  Moreover,  the  foundation 
of  a  large  church  and  monastery  on  the  spot  is  more 
readily  accounted  for  on  the  latter  hypothesis  than  on 
that  which  is  based  on  the  mere  exhibition  of  the  muti- 
lated limbs  on  a  tree  from  which,  after  the  lapse  of  a  year 
only,  they  were  removed  to  other,  and  already  con- 
secrated spots.— H.  W.  L." 

A.  R. 

Croeswylan,  Oswestry. 

CAROLAN  (4th  S.  xii.  9.)  —This  name  need  not 
necessarily  be  a  pseudonym.  In  the  Annals  of  the 
Four  Masters,  M'Dermott  adds  in  a  note : — "  The 
O'Carolans  of  the  Clanna  Rory  were  chiefs  of 
Clann  Diarmada,  now  the  parish  of  Clandermot  or 
Grlendermot  in  Derry,  on  the  borders  of  Tyrone. 
Many  of  this  clan  have  changed  their  name  to 
Carleton."  The  Erse  form  of  the  name  is  found 
written  O'Cearbhallain,  O'Cairrellain,  O'Cairellain. 
The  Erse  word  cearbhall  is  =  carnage,  massacre. 
R.  S.  CHARNOCK. 

Gray's  Inn. 

Turlough  Carolan,  a  celebrated  Irish  harper,  the 
son  of  a  farmer  in  the  village  of  Hobber,  co.  West- 
meath,  was  born  1670.  He  was  deprived  of  his 
eyesight  early  in  life  by  taking  small-pox.  He 
married  Miss  Mary  Maguire,  and  resided  many 
years  at  a  farm  near  Mosshill,  co.  Leitrim.  He 
lost  his  wife  in  1733,  and  it  is  said  that  this  event 
greatly  affected  his  spirits.  He  died  in  1738,  while 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


57 


staying  at  Mrs.  M'Dermott's,  of  Alderford,  co. 
Roscommon.  WM.  JACKSON  PIGOTT. 

Dundrum,  co.  Down. 

[See  The  Imperial  Dictionary  of  Universal  Biography 
(Mackenzie):  Beeton's  British  Biography;  "N.&Q."^1' 
S.  vi.  300,  324,  377,  392,  507,  548,  549 ;  vii.  80.  Gent. 
Mag.  Ixxxiv.  (pt.  ii.),  29, 131.  Life  of  Turlough  O'Carolan 
in  Joseph  C.  Walker's  Historical  Memoirs  of  the  Irish 
Bards,  London,  1786,  4to.,  Appendix,  p.  67.] 

NUMISMATIC  (4th  S.  xi.  524.) — Long  after  the 
Republic  had  been  destroyed, — till  1810, 1  think, — 
Napoleon  I.  retained  the  "  Republique  Franchise  " 
on  the  reverse  of  his  coins.  He  thought  this  trick 
would  help  to  reconcile  men's  minds  insensibly  to 
his  despotism.  J.  H.  I.  OAKLEY. 

SIR  THOMAS  PHILLIPPS,  BART.  (4th  S.  xi.  502.) 
— The  following  extract  is  from  Debrett's  Peerage 
and  Baronetage  for  1872  : — 

"  Sir  Thomas  Phillipps,  F.R.S.,  1st  Baronet,  son  of  the 
late  Thomas  Phillipps,  Esq.,  of  Middle-Hill,  Broadway, 
Worcestershire,  by  Hannah,  da.  of  James  Walton,  Esq., 

of  Warley-in-Sowerby,  near  Halifax This  family 

is  a  branch  of  the  Picton  Castle  family  before  the  crea- 
tion of  the  Baronetcy  of  Picton  Castle,  and  is  believed 
to  be  descended  from  the  Pentipark  line." 

Where  Avere  Mr.  Thomas  Phillipps  and  Miss 
Hannah  Walton  married  ?  and  where  are  proofs  to 
be  found  of  the  above-mentioned  descent  ? 

EUREKA. 

STEEL  PENS  (4th  S.  xi.  440  ;  xii.  13.)— I  bought 
my  first  steel  pen  of  Bramah,  in  Piccadilly,  in 
1825.  The  price  was  eighteenpence.  It  was  a 
nib,  thick  and  hard,  with  little  elasticity,  but  in 
a  pleader's  chambers  I  found  it  a  great  comfort  in 
-drawing,  or  any  sort  of  writing  which  I  did  not 
care  to  preserve.  I  had  a  few  more,  and,  on  the 
average,  they  lasted  about  a  month,  and  became 
useless,  rather  from  corrosion  than  wear.  In  1829, 
I  read,  advertised  in  the  Times,  "  steel  pens  with 
holder,  3s.  the  dozen,"  at  Kendal's  in  Holborn  ; 
and  surprised  at  the  cheapness,  made  all  haste  to 
buy  some.  They  were  hand-made,  much  easier  to 
write  with  than  Bramah's,  and  suffering  more  from 
corrosion  than  work.  Soon  after  that  prices  fell, 
and  steel  pens  became  common. 

Doughty,  in  the  Strand,  made  Ruby  pens  at 
21.  12s.  Qd.  each,  which  he  afterwards  reduced  to 
21.  2s.  I  have  two,  the  first  bought  in  1824. 
He  did  not  take  out  a  patent,  and  said,  "any 
man  may  make  them  if  he  can."  About  1832, 
Mordan  found  a  workman  who  could,  and  he 
sold  them  for  II.  Is.  I  have  one  which  I  value  for 
its  fineness  in  interlineation.  A  jeweller,  who  has 
examined  it,  says  the  work  is  very  good,  but  not 
equal  to  Doughty's.  Doughty  made  also  a 
Rhodium  pen,  at  15s.— "  durable,  but  not  per- 
pttual."  I  have  one,  but  never  liked  its  action 
well  enough  to  test  its  durability.  All  these  are 
set  in  flexible  gold.  About  1830,  Hawkins  suc- 
ceeded in  tipping  gold  pens  with  irridium,  and 


afterwards  with  an  alloy  of  irridium  and  osmium. 
He  sold  the  nibs  at  l'.  Is.  Their  flexibility  was 
equal  to  the  quill.  I  used  one  for  the  greater  part 
of  my  writing  for  about  three  years,  and  still  carry 
it  in  my  pocket.  Examined  with  a  microscope,  it- 
shows  no  more  sign  of  wear  than  another  which  I 
have  scarcely  used  at  all,  not  liking  its  action  so 
well.  My  favourite  has  been  put  out  of  order 
twice  by  falls,  but  any  watchmaker  can  put  it 
right  again,  and  the  setting  is  not  injured.  The 
objection  to  gold  pens  is  the  small  quantity  of  ink 
they  take  up.  In  Doughty's  and  Mordan's  rubies 
this  is  remedied  by  a  ledge.  I  have  one  pen  by 
Hawkins,  the  body  of  which  is  palladium  instead 
of  gold.  I  do  not  perceive  much  difference  in  use. 
I  do  not  know  whether  he  made  more.  I  have 
heard  of,  but  never  tried,  brass  and  copper  pens. 
The  following  will  show  that  the  latter  were  used 
in  France  two  centuries  ago  : — 

"  Bien  n'est  trop  minutieux  quand  il  s'agit  d'enseigner 
1'enfance ;  et  je  glisserai  encore  ici  ce  petit  perfectionne- 
ment  pratique  qui  concerne  I'ccrilure.  On  doit  a  Port- 
Royal  1'usage  des  plumes  de  metal  qui  ont  fait  gagner 
bien  de  temps  aux  Sieves  et  leur  ont  epargne  bien  des 
petites  miseres.  Fontaine  ecrivait  a  la  soeur  Elisabeth- 
Agnes  de  Feron,  le  8  Septembre,  1691 :— '  Si  je  ne 
craignois  d'etre  importun,  je  vous  demanderois  si  on 
taille  encore  des  plumes  de  cuivre  chez  vous,  et  en  ce  cas 
je  prierois  nostre  Reverende  Mere  de  me  donner 
quelques-unes ;  ce  seroit  une  grande  charite  pour  un 
petit  peuple  de  la  campagne  oti  nous  sommes,  dont  on 
veut  bien  prendre  quelque  soin.'  Et  dans  la  lettre 
suivante  il  fait  remercier  la  Mere  de  les  lui  avoir  en- 
voyees.  Get  usage  des  plumes  de  cuivre  devait  remonter 
au  temps  des  Petites  Ecoles." — Sainte-Beuve.  Port- 
Royal,  T.  iii.  p.  513.  Paris,  1867. 

From  the  introduction  of  steel  pens  to  the 
present  time  I  have  sought  with  more  or  less 
success  for  a  good  one  ;  but  neither  in  gold  nor 
iron  have  I  found  anything  so  pleasant  to  write 
with  as  a  good  or  even  a  middling  goose-quill. 

H.  B.  C. 

U.  U.  Club. 

I  remember  perfectly  a  steel  pen  I  carried  about 
with  me  in  1832 :  a  barrel  pen  like  the  one 
described  by  H.,  and  I  think  they  were  not  at  all 
uncommon  in  1831.  Perry  an  pens  are  still  made 
and  sold,  and  are  very  superior  ;  they  will  write 
on  any  paper  that  ordinary  pens  will  write  on. 
Mordan  made  a  very  nice  pen,  shaped  like  the 
head  of  a  goose,  and  the  lower  part  in  a  diagonal 
line  from  the  holder.  ELLCEE. 

Craven. 

THE  DE  QUINCIS,  EARLS  OF  WINTON  (4th  S.  x. 
passim ;  xi.  45,  &c.,  445,  494.)— May  I  respectfully 
suggest  to  F.  that  the  documents  which  he  quotes 
do  not  disprove  the  marriage  of  David,  King  of 
Scots,  with  Maud  de  St.  Liz,  as  they  refer  to  a 
different  King  David  1  The  king  there  mentioned 
is  David  Bruce,  i.  e.,  David  II ;  but  the  husband  of 
Maud  de  St.  Liz  is  David  I.  K. 


58 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


s.  xn.  JULY  19,  73. 


MR.  SMITH  is  speaking  of  the  Queen  of  David 
I.,  and  the  extract  given  by  N.  refers  to  the  Queen 
of  David  II.  of  Scotland.  HERMENTRUDE. 

F.  has  not  exercised  due  caution  in  his  question 
(p.  494)  as  to  whether  I  am  not  "  in  error  in  stating 
that  Maud,  the  widow  of  Simon  de  St.  Liz,  was 
the  wife  of  David,  King  of  Scotland  ?"  This  fact 
rests  on  a  broader  basis  than  any  mere  statement 
of  mine,  and  has  been  authenticated  beyond  the 
reach  of  historical  controversy. 

The  error  of  F.  is,  that  he  speaks  vaguely  of 
"  David  King  of  Scotland,"  while  I  speak  speci- 
fically of  "  David  I."  His  facts  are  interesting 
enough  in  their  place,  and  the  better  secured  for 
general  purposes  by  their  record  in  "  N.  &  Q.,"  the 
intrinsic  nature  and  value  of  such  a  periodical 
being  to  elicit  sometimes,  even  from  the  mistakes 
of  correspondents,  elements  which  contribute  to 
the  authentication  of  history.  But  F.,  without 
being  careful  enough  to  say  so,  is  referring  in 
reality  to  the  period  of  David  II.,  i.  e.,  1329  to 
1371,  while  I  have  been  discussing  previous  facts 
—  separated  by  a  gap  of  two  centuries  at  least  ! 
JAMES  A.  SMITH. 


th  S.  xi.  198,  288,  313,  410, 
495.)—  Many  thanks  to  W.  C.  B.  Will  he  or  some 
other  correspondent  give  me  the  dates  of  the 
several  inscriptions  ?  Are  they  of  pre-reformation 
or  post-reformation  date?  Is  the  reading  ever 
dvofji^fjia,  not  dvofji-^fjiara,  ?  To  me  these  are  im- 
portant questions.  May  I  beg  for  answers  1 

M.  R. 

"  ALTAMIRA  "  (4th  S.  xi.  509  ;  xii.  14.)—  The 
prologue  to  Lord  Orrery's  tragedy  was  written  by 
Lord  Bolingbroke.  EDWARD  SOLLY. 

LORD  JAMES  RUSSELL,  1709  (4th  S.  xi.  484' 
533.)  —  This  note  refers  to  the  famous  patriot  be- 
headed in  1683  as  "  Lord  William  Russell."  This 
is  a  very  common  mistake.  He  was  the  second 
son  of  the  first  Duke  of  Bedford,  but  the  dukedom 
was  not  conferred  until  1694.  His  elder  brother 
died  in  1679,  and  he  then  succeeded  to  the  courtesy 
title  of  "  Lord  Russell,"  as  an  earl's  eldest  son, 
and  was  so  known  at  the  time  of  his  execution. 

GORT. 

"  NICE  "  (4th  S.  xi.  425,  492,  533.)—  MR.  R.  N 
JAMES  is  quite  wrong  in  saying  that  nice  was  "  in 
French  a  diminutive  of  niais."  The  old  French 
nice  comes  direct  from  the  Latin  nescius  :  see 
Burguy,  Littre,  &c.  The  Early  English  and  pro- 
vincial nesh,  is  the  Anglo-Saxon  hnesce,  Gothic 
hnasquS)  soft,  tender  (Stratmann).  If  this  nesh 
has  been  confused  with  the  French  nice,  in  our 
English  nice,  we  want  a  series  of  quotations  to 
establish  the  supposition.  F.  J.  FURNIVALL. 

There  is  surely  no  difficulty  in  imagining  hou 
"  nice,"  from  "  squeamish  "  or  "  fastidious,"  came 


;o  mean  "  agreeable  to  eat."  Nothing  is  commoner 
n  language  than  this  ptassage  from  the  subjective 
,o  the  objective,  or  the  reverse.  Thus  we  speak  of 
i  "  dainty  "  person,  and  of  a  "  dainty  "  dish,  of  a 
'  delicate  "  (or  discriminating)  palate  or  taste,  and 
)f  a  "  delicate"  morsel  (likely  to  please  such  palate 
or  taste).  Compare  also  the  various  meanings  of 
fastidious"  (in  Latin,  Italian,  and  English),  and 
of  such  words  as  "  suspicious,"  "  curious,"  &c. 

H.K. 

THE  GIPSY  ADVERTISEMENT  (4th  S.  xi.  462,  494.) 
— Assuming  a  Prakrit  base  for  English- Gipsy, 
MR.  R.  DRENNAN'S  rendering  of  this  specimen 
cannot  be  very  wide  of  the  mark.  His  conjecture 
that  divio  means  mad  is  doubtless  correct  ;  the 
common  term  in  many  of  the  vernaculars  being 
diwdna, — Aryan  root  dev,  whence  Gr.  Zeus,  Lat. 
Deus,  Kelt,  dia,  &c.  The  expression  tuti  dad  'I 
jal  divio  would  run  in  pure  Hindi,  tera  dada 
dewana  hojaega,  where  it  may  be  remarked  that 
dada  now  properly  means  grandfather,  the  usual 
terms  for  father  being  bap,  pita,  pidar,  bawd,  &c. 
Kom  also  may  very  well  have  the  force  of  sake,  as 
I  identify  it  with  Hindi  Kdm,  meaning  originally 
affair,  business,  matter,  and  with  post-positions 
susceptible  of  a  great  variety  of  meanings.  In  the 
phrase  for  rnidu-vel's  kom,  I  take  the  proper  post- 
position Ke  to  have  been  supplanted  by  the  English 
for ;  and  midu-vel's,  with  the  English  possessive,  to 
be  a  cant  term  for  paramesivar,  khuda,  or  any 
other  of  the  numerous  names  for  the  deity  current 
in  the  Peninsula.  On  this  assumption  the  ex- 
pression may  be  thus  restored  :  Khuda  Ke  Kom= 
Khuda  Ke  Kdm=Khuda  Ke  Khdtir,  for  God's 
sake,  where  it  will  be  noticed  that  Kom  occupies 
its  proper  position  according  to  the  Hindi  arrange- 
ment of  the  words  in  such  compound  forms.  Several 
other  words  and  expressions  in  the  specimen  are 
obviously  Indian.  Thus,  maindi=:main=I  ;  jins 
=janta  =  know  (janna) ;  bitcha  =  bhejo:=send 
(bhejna) ;  ki  tu  shan=Ki  tu  jahan  (kalian)—  where 
thou  (art)  ;  Opray=upar=:upon  ;  tuti  di'  zee= 
teri  dad!  ke  jl=:thy  mother's  heart  ;  Sor=sara= 
all,  &c.  A.  H.  KEANE. 

Hartley  Institution,  Southampton. 

I  am  obliged  to  MR.  WOTHERSPOON  for  the  first 
and  pertinent  half  of  his  reply,  but  must  take 
exception  to  the  second.  As  the  advertisement  in 
question  had  no  names  attached  to  it,  my  giving  a 
translation  for  the  purpose  of  ascertaining  if  I  had 
rightly  understood  the  original  could  hardly  be 
objected  to.  Believing  that  the  lines  emanated 
from  a  Gipsy,  who,  as  such,  naturally  employed 
Romanes  rather  than  English,  I  cannot  admit  that 
this  preference  necessarily  implies  an  obvious  desire 
for  privacy.  W.  R.  DRENNAN. 

BIBLIOGRAPHY  OF  THOMSON'S  "SEASONS"  (4th 
S.  xi.  419,  530.) — I  repeat  that  in  the  subscription 


4*s. -xii.  JULY  19, 73.]         NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


59 


quarto  of  1730  Summer  has  1206  lines,  not  1205; 
nnd  Autumn  has  1269  lines,  not  1275.  ME.  COOK'S 
discovery  that  my  enumeration  was  right,  and  the 
printer's  enumeration  was  wrong,  in  the  case  of 
Winter,  ought  surely  to  have  led  him  to  suspect 
that  there  might  have  been  similar  blundering  in 
the  other  Seasons.  In  the  case  of  Summer,  let  him 
turn  to  pp.  96-97,  and  he  will  find  that  there  are 
two  lines,  each  numbered  725 ;  and  in  the  case  of 
Autumn  he  will  discover,  at  p.  129,  that  there  are 
only  five  lines  instead  of  ten  between  the  printer's 
70  and  80  ;  and  at  p.  185,  that  there  are  only  four 
lines  instead  of  five  between  the  printer's  1190 
and  1195.  Before  writing  to  "  N.  &  Q.,"  I  was 
careful  to  count,  several  'times  over,  the  lines  in 
every  one  of  the  thirty-six  editions  I  possess,  and 
on  purchasing  Mr.  Bolton  Corney's  copies,  I  need 
hardly  say,  I  found  that  he  had  done  the  same. 
For  the  published  enumerations  to  be  correct  is  the 
exception,  not  the  rule  ;  and  if  I  remember  right, 
there  are  two  cases  in  which  they  have  become  so 
in  the  end,  only  by  blundering  back  into  accuracy! 
This  is  not  the  kind  of  mistake  into  which  printers 
generally  fall,  and  it  would  be  safe  to  say  that  the 
-author  was  to  blame  more  than  the  compositors, 
even  if  we  did  not  know  on  the  best  authority  that 
the  "  printers  were  tired  to  death  "  by  his  emenda- 
tions. F.  CUNNINGHAM. 

T.  CROMWEL'S  INJUNCTIONS  (4th  S.  xii.  7.) — 
Two  separate  sets  of  injunctions  were  issued  by 
Thomas  Cromwel  under  Henry  VIII.'s  orders. 
Both  are  printed  entire  in  Fox's  Martyrs  and 
Burnet's  History  of  the  Reformation,  as  taken  from 
Cranmer's  Registers.  Lord  Herbert  of  Cherbury, 
in  his  History  of  Henry  VIII.,  gives  20th  of  July, 
1536,  as  the  date  of  the  first  ;  and,  according  to 
Holinshed,  they  were  issued  over  the  country  in 
September,  1536;  and  the  same  authority  states 
that  the  second  injunctions  were  issued  in  Sep- 
tember, 1538.  EDWARD  SOLLY. 

COCK-A-HOOP  (4th  S.  xi.  211,  321, 474.)— C.  A:  W. 
is  very  likely  right  in  the  view  he  takes  of  the 
derivation  of  this  expression,  but  unfortunately  he 
has  been  anticipated  in  it.  If  he  will  consult 
Mahn's  Webster,  s.  v.  cod,  he  will  find,  "  cock-a- 
hoop,  or  cocJc-on-the-hoop  [Fr.  huppe,  a  crest  on  the 
head  of  birds,  hence  coq  a  huppe,  crested  cock, 
proud  fellow],  triumphant,  exulting." 

Cock-a-hoop  would  thus  be  the  original  expression, 
and  cocJc-on-tne-hoop  a  later  form,  adopted  when  the 
original  meaning  of  hoop  had  ceased  to  be  recognized. 

The  only  questions  are,  when  did  cock-a-hoop 
first  come  into  use,*  and  were  the  French  at  that 
time  in  the  habit  of  using  the  expression  coq  a 
huppe  ?  It  is  an  expression  which  I  think  they 
must  have  dropped  early,  for  Littre  gives  the  adj. 


*  Cotgrave  (17th  cent.)  has  it,  but  he  says  no  more 
than  "to  set  cock-a-hoope,  se  qoguer"  ;  and  this  phrase 
occurs  in  Shakspeare,  Rom.  and  Jul ,  i.  5. 


houppe  as  in  use  in  the  thirteenth  century,  and 
huppe  in  the  fourteenth,  and  once  these  adjectives 
in  use,  the  circumlocution  a  huppe  would  scarcely 
find  favour.  We  do,  however,  find  Riquet  a  la 
houppe  (Riquet  with  the  tuft)  in  one  o/  Perrault's 
fairy  tales,  and  he  lived  in  the  seventeenth  century  ; 
but  there  it  is  a  nick-name,  so  that  the  adj.  houppe 
would  scarcely  have  been  suitable. 

F.  G.  V.'s  suggestion  that  the  hoop  is  the  Germ. 
Haufe,  Dut.  hoop—  our  heap,  is,  I  think,  an  im- 
possible one.  Our  word  heap  has  come  to  us  from  the 
Anglo-Saxon,  so  why,  having  the  word  heap,  should 
we  go  and  borrow  the  same  word  in  a  different  form 
from  the  Germ,  or  the  Dutch?  F.  CHANCE. 

Sydenham  Hill. 


NOTES  ON  BOOKS,  ETC. 

Memoriale  Fratris  Walteri  de  Coventria.  The  Historical 

Collections  of  Walter  of  Coventry.     Edited  by  William 

Stubbs,  M.A.     Vol.  II. 
Registrum  Palatinum  Dunelmense.      The   Register  of 

Richard  de   Kellawe,   Lord   Palatine  and  Bishop  of 

Durham.     Edited  by  Sir  Thomas  Duffus  Hardy,  D.C.L. 

Vol.  I. 
Historical  Papers  and  Letters  from  the  Northern  Registers. 

Edited  by  .James  Raine,  M.A.  (Longmans  &  Co.) 
MR.  STUBBS  has  brought  to  a  close  the  historical  collec- 
tions of  Walter  of  Coventry.  The  last  incident  is  of  the 
year  1226,  the  departure  of  the  legate  Otho,  in  much 
ruffled  mood  at  not  having  subjected  Henry  III.  to  the 
humiliation  intended  for  him.  Sir  Thomas  Hardy  has 
commenced  editing  another  historical  chronicle,  that  of 
the  Bishop  of  Durham  (Kellawe),  1311-1316.  The  most 
remarkable  circumstance  in  the  Preface  to  this  volume 
is  the  very  unceremonious  way  in  which  Sir  Thomas 
shows  that  St.  Cuthbert  was  not  so  much  of  a  saint  as 
zealots  have  supposed.  Mr.  Raine's  Papers  and  Letters 
from  Northern  Registers  is  complete  in  one  volume,  from  its 
excellent  introduction  to  its  perfect  index.  The  earliest 
document,  dated  1265,  authorizes  the  Bishop  of  Bath  and 
Wells  (Walter  Giffard,  afterwards  Archbishop  of  York 
and  Chancellor  of  England)  to  take  the  profits  of  the 
Castle  of  Oxford,  with  its  mills  and  meadows,  to  arm  and 
provision  the  same.  The  last  document  (1415)  furnishes 
a  singular  account  of  the  execution  of  Richard,  Earl  of 
Cambridge,  Lord  Scrope,  and  Sir  Thomas  Grey,  at 
Southampton,  and  the  seizure  of  Scrope's  property  in  the 
North.  There  is  also  a  list  of  things  belonging  to  the 
Duchess  of  York  (Euerwyk)  found  on  board  a  vessel  land- 
ing at  St.  Leonard's.  The  plate  alone  seems  enough  to 
have  freighted  a  whole  ship.  There  were  also  stately 
beds  and  adjuncts,  including  "  un  paire  de  fustians  blan- 
kettes."  The  historical  details  in  the  Preface  and  in  the 
text  are  of  rare  interest;  and  the  whole  volume  is  a 
valuable  addition  to  this  already  most  valuable  collection. 
Pandurang  Hurl  ;  or,  Memoirs  of  a  Hindoo.  With  an 

Introductory  Preface  by  Sir  H.  BartleE.  Frere.  2  vols. 

(Henry  S.  King  &  Co.) 

THE  columns  of  "N.  &  Q."  have  been  open  to  corre- 
spondents who  have  thrown  as  much  light  on  the  life  of 
Mr.  Hockley,  the  author  of  Pandurang  Han,  as  it  re- 
quires or  will  well  bear.  That  work,  which  was  first  pub- 
lished at  the  end  of  1825,—  just  after  the  glorious  old 
Company  had  set  their  erring  servant  beyond  the  reach 
of  poverty,  —  was  the  first  which  had  conveyed  to  the 
public,  in  this  form,  any  idea  of  the  Hindoo  character. 
"  Anastasius  "  had  previously,  and  more  brilliantly,  pour- 


60 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[4th  S.  XII.  JULY  19,  '73. 


trayed  Greek  and  Turkish  life  ;  "  Hajji  Baba"  and  "  The 
Kuzilbash  "  have,  more  dramatically,  placed  before  us 
Persian  and  other  Asiatic  characters.  The  merits  of 
Pandurang  are,  however,  very  great.  It  is  to  "  Anas- 
tasius  "  what  Salvator  Rosa  is  to  Claude.  It  is  sombre, 
sometimes  repulsive,  but  the  hand  of  a  master  is  there. 
The  book,  ojace  so  popular,  deserves  to  renew  its  old 
favour  with  the  public.  It  is  as  a  panorama  of  Hindoo 
life,  and  there  is  no  such  portraiture  of  it  to  be  had  else- 
where. The  sort  of  life  has  nearly  altogether  passed 
away,  as  he  has  who  has  described  it;  but  this  renders  it 
only  the  more  interesting.  The  interest  never  flags,  from 
the  time  Pandurang  is  picked  up  from  among  the  horses' 
hoofs,  till  the  Brahmins  bind  the  hands  of  himself  and 
his  bride  with  grass,  and  the  happy  pair,  making  their 
oblations  to  fire,  with  other  ceremonies,  become  man  and 
wife,  with  pleasant  prospects  before  them. 
Persia  during  the  Famine.  By  W.  Brittlebank.  (Pick- 
ering.) 

THIS  little,  partly  pleasant,  partly  painful,  narrative,  is 
just  what  might  be  expected  from  a  young .  man  who 
chose  to  go  about  the  world  for  knowledge  rather  than 
to  the  University.  What  Mr.  Brittlebank  learns  he  im- 
parts in  a  frank,  unpretentious  manner.  If  he  does  not 
tell  us  all  we  should  like  to  know,  his  communications  are 
satisfactory  as  far  as  they  go.  Meagre,  indeed,  some  of 
them  are  as  to  matter.  Persia,  a  few  years  ago,  lost  two 
millions  out  of  her  six  millions  of  subjects,— one  life  in 
every  three  perished,  and  the  kingdom  has  not  recovered. 
The  course  and  results  of  such  a  visitation  are  described 
briefly,  but  even  in  its  brevity  the  tale  is  most  startling 
and  horrible.  The  country  has  never  steadied  itself 
from  this  staggering  blow.  However  well  we  may  wish 
the  ancient  kingdom,  it  is  to  be  hoped  that  forethought 
will  be  exercised  by  all  persons  who  may  be  invited  to 
set  Persia  on  her  legs  by  help  of  English  investments. 

DEATH  OF  THE  REV.  JOHN  WILSON,  D.D.— It  is  with 
regret  that  we  have  to  record  the  death  of  one  of  the 
earliest  and  most  valued  contributors  to  "N.  &  Q."  The 
Kev.  John  Wilson,  D.D.,  formerly  President  of  Trinity 
College,  died  at  his  residence,  Wood  Perry  House,  near 
Oxford,  on  Thursday,  the  10th  inst.  Dr.  Wilson  took  a 
first-class  in  Classics  in  1809  (the  late  Dean  Gaisford  being 
one  of  his  examiners),  the  year  after  Sir  Robert  Peel  had 
obtained  a  double-first.  Mr.  Keble  took  his  degree  in  the 
subsequent  year.  Dr.  Wilson  was  appointed  President  of 
his  College  in  1850,  but  resigned  the  office  in  1866.  From 
the  first  volume  of  our  first  series,  to  the  last  number 
issued,  the  contributions  of  this  accomplished  scholar 
and  excellent  man  were  rarely,  if  ever,  absent. 

THE  Candidates  for  the  Secretaryship  of  the  Royal 
Academy  exceeded  one  hundred  in  number.  The  election 
went  in  favour  of  Mr.  Eaton,  one  of  the  last  to  come 
forward.  Mr.  Critchett  was  second  on  the  poll. 


BOOKS     AND     ODD     VOLUMES 

WANTED  TO  PURCHASE. 

Particulars  of  Price,  &c.,  of  the  following  books  to  be  sent  direct  to 
the  gentlemen  by  whom  they  are  required,  whose  names  and  addresses 
are  given  for  that  purpose  :— 
SECOND  VOL.  OF  HISTORY  OF  Co.   OF  LINCOLN.     By  John  Saunders, 

Junior,  49,  Paternoster  Row,  MDCCCXXXVIII. 
SECOND  VOL.  OF  THE  BARONETAGE  OF  ENGLAND.    London,  Printed  for 

W.  Taylor,  at  the  *hip  in  Paternoster  Row,  &c.,  by  Arthur  Collins. 

1720. 

Wanted  by  Dudley  Gary  Elwes,  Esq.,  5,  The  Crescent,  Bedford. 

DIBDIN'S  BIBLIOGRAPHICAL  TOUR.    3  vols. 
DIBDIN'S  BIBLIOGRAPHICAL  DECAMERON.    3  vols. 
DJBDIN'S  BIBLIOGRAPHICAL  NORTHERN  TOUR.    2  vols. 
NEWCASTLE  ON  HORSEMANSHIP. 
ORMEROD'S  CHESHIRE.    3  vols. 
DIBDIN'S  SONGS.    Original  Edition. 

Wanted  by  Mr.  T.  Beet,  15,  Conduit  Street,  Bond  Street,  W. 


to 

The  Index  for  Vol.  XI.  will  be  issued  with  our  next 
number. 

CRUACH.— Doir  Inis=0alc  Island.  Tory  Island  teas 
anciently  called  Toir  Inis  —  Tower  Island.  Murray's 
Handbook  for  Ireland  describes  it  as  a  desolate  island, 
some  miles  off  the  coast  of  Donegal.  Sixty-one  years  ago, 
however,  Deviar,  in  his  Observations  on  the  Character, 
&c.,  of  the  Irish,  gave  this  curious  description  of  the  now 
deserted  place : — "  In  the  island  of  Tory  the  inhabitants 
are  still  unacquainted  with  any  other  law  than  that  of  the 
Brehon  Code.  They  choose  tkeir  chief  magistrate  from 
among  themselves ;  and  to  his  mandate,  issued  from  his 
throne  of  turf,  the  people  yield  a  ready  and  cheerful 
obedience.  They  are  perfectly  simple  in  their  manners, 
and  live  as  their  fathers  had  done  three  centuries  ago." 

HISTRIO. — Gait  wrote  a  tragedy  called  Lady  Macbeth; 
one  of  five  composed,  as  he  says,  for  his  pastime.  Walter 
Scott  said  they^  were  the  worst  dramas  that  ever  were 
written.  The  lines  to  which  you  refer  conclude,  Macbeth's 
speech  over  the  dead  body  of  his  wife  : — 

' '  Pull  down  the  royal  standard  from  the  tower, 
And  in  its  stead  unfurl  the  funeral  pall, 
The  ensign  of  my  cause.     To  all,  adieu ! 
Dull,  guestless  mansion  of  my  love,  farewell ! 
I  go  to  meet  her,  tho'  it  be  in  hell ! " 

X.  L. — Menjaud  was  the  real  name  of  the  once  light 
comedian  of  the  Theatre  Franqais.  He  was  not  the 
brother  of  the  bishop  of  Bourges,  who  bore  the  same  family 
name.  He  lived  1795-1864.  His  graceful  fellow  actor  of 
the  same  company,  about  whom  you  also  inquire,  Firmin, 
used  that  appellation  only  as  a  stage-name,  his  real  one 
being  Becquerel.  He  was  born  1787,  and  died  1859. 

B.— TAe  old-fashioned  "  anperasan,"  for  &,  at  the  close 
of  the  alphabet,  was  the  corrupted  form  of  pronunciation 
for  "  and,  per  se,  and." 

CIDH. — Send  your  query  to  the  periodical  in  which  the 
poem  appeared. 

J.  B. —  We  shall  be  glad  to  receive  the  contributions 
named. 

H.  S.  (Edinburgh.) — The  delay  has  been  unavoidable. 

PHIIO-LANDOR. — In  our  next  number. 

W.  F.  F. — Your  communications  will  be  very  acceptable 

REV.  E.  TEW.— Next  iceeJc. 

OLPHAR,  HAMST.— The  Bibliographical  list  has  not  been, 
left. 

AQUILA  (4th  S.  xi.  237,509;  xii.  16.)— CAPTAIN  NEW- 
SOME  writes:  "  Le  Grey  (p.  16)  should  be  Lefroy.  At 
p.  17  of  Snow's  Universal  Register,  occurs  the  marriage  of 
John  Ewart  with  Miss  D'Aquilla,  but  the  dale  is  not 
given.  The  book  referred  to  was  published  in  London, 
1872." 

R.  G.  M.  J. — May  not  an  inference  be  drawn  from  the 
fact  that  "  Their  Excellencies"  is  the  term  in  common  use 
in  Ireland  at  the  present  time  I 

NOTICE. 

We  beg  leave  to  state  that  we  decline  to  return  com- 
munications which,  for  any  reason,  we  do  not  print;  and 
to  this  rule  we  can  make  no  exception. 

To  all  communications  should  be  affixfed  the  name  and 
address  of  the  sender,  not  necessarily  for  publication,  but 
as  a  guarantee  of  good  faith. 

Editorial  Communications  should  be  addressed  to  "The 
Editor  " — Advertisements  and  Business  Letters  to  "  The 
Publisher  "—at  the  Office,  20,  Wellington  Street,  Strand, 
London,  W.C. 


4th  S.  XII.  JULY  26,  73.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


61 


LONDON,  SATURDAY,  JULY  26,  1873. 


CONTENTS.— NO  291. 

NOTES: -The  Visitations  of  Oxfordshire,  61— "  A  Seasonable 
Apology  for  Father  Dominick,  Chaplain  to  Prince  Pretty- 
man  the  Catholic,"  &c.,  1723— New  Versions  of  Old  Jokes 
and  Stories,  62— Ultra-Centenarianism,  63— The  "  Trevelyan 
Papers"— Episcopal  Titles  — The  Original  "Blue  Boy"  — 
Fly-leaf  Scribblings,  64—"  Catalogue  of  the  Printed  Books 
in  the  Library  of  the  Society  of  Writers  to  H.  M.  Signet  in 
Scotland"— Cheshire  Words -Wiltshire  Ballad,  65— Parallel 
Passages— Sterne  and  Burns,  66. 

QUERIES  :— "Curious  Myths  of  the  Middle  Ages,"  66— Who 
isB  ,  Press-Licenser?— "  Hard  Lines  "—Authors  and  Quota- 
tions Wanted— Nash  Point— Estella— Leaden  Casts— Crabbe, 
the  Poet— Peerage  of  Hereford— Widenham,  Castle  Widen- 
ham— Madness  in  the  Dog,  67 — Anwood  the  Pirate  :  Thos. 
Pearcifield— A  Battle  of  Wild  Beasts -Prison  Discipline  in 
France— The  Music  set  to  Buchanan's  Latin  Psalms,  1624— 
Ladies  of  Edinburgh :  Song :  Sir  Walter  Scott,  68  —  Old 
Entries— Beardsley,  Newman,  Royce,  Tudor— Medal  Query, 


REPLIES:— Junius,  69  — Oliver  Cromwell,  Jun.,  70  — The 
Peacock  as  a  Christian  Symbol — Jackson  Family,  71 — Lost 
Books,  72— Orpheus  and  Moses— Queries  from  Swift's  Letters, 
73— "Fawney"=a  Ring  —  Michael  Angelo  — Count  Boruw- 
laski  —Christmas  Gifts  in  Monasteries— Coronet  of  the  Prince 
of  Wales  —  "  Render  unto  Ctesar,"  &c.  —  Latin  MS.  Auto- 
biography of  Dr.  King,  Abp.  of  Dublin  —  Heraldic,  74  — 
Moving  without  Touching— Burns  :  "  Guid- Willie  Waught " 
— "The  Tongue  not  essential  to  Speech" — Council  of  Nicaea, 
75 — Somerville  Peerage— Form  of  reconciling  a  Convert  in 
the  Roman  Church,  76— "  Callipsedia  "—Goblin  —  Position 
of  the  Pulpit,  77— "SosKistur" — Bronze,  Tin,  Amber,  &c., 
78. 

Notes  on  Books,  &c. 


THE  VISITATIONS  OF  OXFORDSHIRE. 

The  Harleian  Society  published,  for  1871,  The 
Visitations  of  the  County  of  Oxford,  of  the  years 
1566,  1574,  and  1634,  together  with  Richard  Lee's 
Gatherings,  made  in  1574.  I  have  a  few  remarks 
to  make  upon  this  valuable  publication,  and  do 
not  know  where  else  to  make  them  with  so  much 
advantage  as  in  "  N.  &  Q."  I  am  myself  one  of 
the  earliest  members  of  the  Society,  and  make  my 
criticisms  in  the  most  friendly  spirit. 

1.  The  letter  of  inscriptions  is  of  itself  an  indi- 
cation of  date.  It  is  said  in  the  Preface  that,  "  In 
every  instance  Lee's  notes  have  been  printed  in 
black  letter."  But  the  consequence  of  this  is  to 
raise  a  question  as  to  the  duration  of  black,  or 
printed,  or  Gothic,  letter,  whichever  it  may  be 
called,  on  monuments  ;  and,  in  fact,  to  decide  the 
question  contrary  to  better  knowledge  and  facts. 
Thus,  for  instance,  at  p.  281,  under  Marston,  is  a 
•  Note  "  which  contains  the  inscription  on  a  brass 
plate  to  Anne  Croke,  who  died  June  10,  1670.  It 
is  given  in  black  letter  on  p.  281.  I  have  lying 
before  me  a  rubbing  which  I  made  from  that  brass 
many  years  ago.  The  whole  inscription,  except 
the  dates,  is  in  Roman  capitals,  and  there  is  no 
black  letter. 

Another  detail  which  ought  to  be  attended  to  is, 


the  lines  into  which  an  inscription  is  divided.  This 
inscription  of  Anne  Croke's  brass  is  broken  into 
seven  lines  ;  on  the  brass  it  is  in  ten.  So  that  a 
person  looking  at  p.  281  would  get  a  very  false 
impression  of  what  is  seen  at  Marston.  The  same 
unfaithful  way  of  transcribing  is  seen  in  the  copy 
of  the  brass  of  Sir  John  Clerk,  at  Thame,  on  p. 
21.  I  have  my  own  rubbing  before  me.  There 
are  five  lines  only.  On  p.  21  these  are  made  into 
eight.  There  are  also  these  mistakes  : — The  real 
name  is  Clerk ;  it  is  printed  Clark.  The  words 
"  Jorney  of  Borny  by  Terouane "  are  printed 
"Torney  of  Borney  by  Terovany."  Sir  John 
Clerk  took  the  Duke  of  Orleans  (spelt  "  duk,"  not 
duke,  on  the  brass)  at  the  battle  of  the  Spurs,  near 
Therouenne.  This  was  the  Jorney  (Journde)  of 
Bonny.  I  asked  in  "  N.  &  Q.,"  Jan.  22,  1870,  p. 
94,  for  any  information  about  Bonny,  not  then 
having  a  rubbing  before  me,  and  giving  the  true 
name.  It  is  undoubtedly  engraved  on  the  brass, 
in  error,  Bomy.  I  have  since  found  an  account  of 
it  in  the  Dictionnaire  Geographique  .  .  .  des  Gaules 
et  de  la  France,  of  Expilly,  Paris,  1762,  vol.  i.  He 

says,  "  Bonny  en  Artois,  Diocese  de  Boulogne 

Cette  paroisse  est  a  2  1.  et  deux  tiers  de  Therou- 
enne." This  I  take  to  be  the  place  of  the  famous 
encounter.  The  blazon  of  Sir  John  Clerk's  coat, 
augmented  for  his  service  in  it,  follows  on  the  same 
page,  21,  in  the  printed  Visitation  :  "  Arms.  Arg. 
on  a  bend  between  three  ogresses  Gu.,  three  swans 
of  the  field,  on  a  canton  sinister  az.,  three  fleurs- 
de-lys  or,  a  bendlet  arg."  Of  course  the  word 
"  Gu "  is  misplaced,  and  ought  to  stand  after 
"  bend."  But  what  is  to  be  said  for  the  blazon  of 
the  canton  1  The  chief  honorary  significance  of 
this  monument  and  Sir  John  Clerk's  coat  is  in 
this  canton.  Guillim  says,  p.  260,  "  In  memory 
of  which  service  the  coat  armour  of  the  Duke  was 
given  to  him  marshalled  on  a  canton  sinister  in 
this  manner."  And  the  "  manner "  is  given  by 
Guillim,  thus  :  "  a  canton  sinister  azure,  thereupon 
a  demy-Ramme  mounting  argent,  armed  or,  be- 
tweene  two  Flowres  de  lices  in  chiefe  of  the  last, 
ouer  all  a  Batune  dexter-waies  argent."  All  this 
is  seen  on  the  brass.  At  p.  69  we  read,  "  Mary 
Maudlyn  church  without  buckards  in  Oxford." 
This  is  the  church  outside  the  North  Gate,  or 
Bokardo,  a  word  beyond  the  intelligence  of  Lee. 
At  p.  100  he  spells  Sir  Richard  Hankford,  "  hauck- 
ford."  At.  p.  196,  in  the  Bustard  Pedigree,  he 
spells  Netherex,  "  Metherex " ;  and  at  p.  319  he 
says,  in  the  Archer  Pedigree,  "  Sir  Symon  archer 
of  Tamworth,  Kt.,  now  living."  He  was  sure  to 
make  this  mistake,  for  the  place  is  Tanworth. 

P.  78,  xxxvi.,  "  France  (ancient),  viz.,  three 
fleurs-de-lys  untinctured."  P.  107,  xxiii.,  "Senate 
of  fleurs-de-lys  (untinctured)"  [modern  France]. 
P.  120,  Throgmorton,  "arms  ....  1.  Gules  on  a 
chevron  argent,  three  bars  sable."  P.  98,  "Uni- 
versitey  coledge.  In  the  haull."  Az.  a  cross 


62 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES.         l**  a  XH.  JULY  26, 73. 


fleurie  between  four  martlets  or  [Edward  the  Con- 
fessor]." The  arms  attributed  to  St.  Edward— I 
will  not  decide  how  truly — show  Jive  martlets. 
P.  229,  "  Stoke  Priory  in  com.  Worcest."  is  the 
village  or  parish  of  Stoke  Prior.  I  think  we  ought 
not  to  let  such  things  go  out  without  remark.  It 
is,  of  course,  the  aim  of  the  Society  to  produce  works 
to  which  antiquaries  and  all  inquirers  may  refer 
with  safety.  D.  P. 

Stuarts  Lodge,  Malvern  Wells. 


"A     SEASONABLE     APOLOGY     FOR     FATHER 
DOMINICK,  CHAPLAIN  TO  PRINCE  PRETTY- 
MAN  THE  CATHOLIC,"  &c.,  1723. 
I  send  you  a  list  of  books,  which  may  be  de- 
signated a  Utopian  or  Imaginary  Bibliography, 
which  is  appended  to  a  curious  and  little  known 
pamphlet,    entitled    as   above.       Some    of  these 
"Books  just  published"  have  no  obscure  allusion 
to  persons  then  living,  but  I  shall  leave  them  to  be 
elucidated  by  one  more  conversant  with  English 
literature,  the  first  excepted,  which  is  referred  to  in 
the  preceding  pamphlet. 

BOOKS  JUST  PUBLISH'D. 

1.  The  Arians  unmask'd,    distress'd,    and    defeated: 
being  an  Epick  Poem  in  12  Books  in  Folio.     By  Sir 
R[ichard]  B[]ackmorel. 

"  O  Blackmore  !  Lend,  0  valorous  and  voluminous 
Knight,  0  lend  thy  potent  and  poetical  Hand,  and  mow 
down  with  thy  keen  faulcion,  with  thy  rapturous  and 
sounding  sabre,  this  uncircumcis'd  Reason,  this  daring 
and  darling  Oath  of  the  Philistines,  and  of  Free-thinkers  ! 
Why  sleepest  thou  over  dry  History]*  Why  loiterest 
thou  in  cold  Narration,  which  yet  thou  dost  animate  and 
adorn  with  all  the  verdure  of  the  Bays,  with  all  the 
sublimity  of  the  Delphian  God  !  When  lo  !  here  is  a 
Subject  worthy  thy  poetical  prowess ;  a  Subject  fit  only 
for  a  Poet ;  a  fight  for  thy  Imagination,  and  a  bloodless 
Field  ! 

Evae  !  recenti  mens  trepidat  metu, 

Plenoq;  Bacchi  pectore  turbidum 

Laetatur  :  Evae  !  parce  liber  ; 

Parce,  gravi  metuende  Thyrso." 

2.  The  whole  Art  of  addressing  to  Princes ;   with  a 
sample  of  the  said  Art.     By  Sir  R.  S. 

3.  An  Ode  upon  the  next  Preferment.    By  Mr.  T 1, 

Esq. 

4.  Ditto,  on  the  next  great  dead  Man.     By  El— h 
Se— le. 

5.  Several  Sermons;   upon  reasoning,  candor,  steddi- 
ness  in  principle ;  and  against  bitterness  and  temporizing. 
By  two  Reverend  D— ns.    N.B.  The  said  Authors  have 
by  them  Sermons  in  answer  to  the  said  Sermons,  ready 
to  be  preach'd  and  publish'd  upon  the  next  Change  at 
Court. 

6.  Speeches  in  Parliament.     By  the  late  Mr.  Secretary 
Addison. 

7.  The  Modern  Machiavel :   Or,  A  Trap  for  catching 
naughty  Kites  and  Polecats.     By  Cato.     Together  with 
his  Satire  upon  Soureness,  and  his  Exhortation  to  Peace 
and  Quietness,  and  Submission  to  Governors. 


*  Sir  R.  B.  was  author  of  Just  Prejudices  against  the 
Arian  Hypothesis,  1721,  and  of  Modern  Arians  Un- 
masJced,  1721. 


8.  A  Project  for  increasing  the  Revenue  and  Respect 
of  the  Clergy.     By  the  independent  Whig.    As  also  his 
earnest  Exhortation  for  pulling  out  hollow  Teeth. 

9.  A  Persuasive  to  frequent  Communion.     By  J n 

T d,  Esq.,  to  which  is  added,  The  Art  of  Compliance 

with  Superiors. 

10.  A  Dissertation  upon  Grace  and  good  Cheer ;  and 
against    Unchastity    and    Sabbath-breaking.      By    Mr. 
G— rd— n. 

11.  A  Satire  against  Pensioners.     By  the  late  D.  of 
B m. 

12.  The  Necessity  and  Pattern  of  Christian  Union  and 
Brotherly  Tenderness  by  the  Presbyterian  Ministers. 

13.  The   Method  of  Translating  from  an  unknown, 
Tongue.     By  an  Eminent  Poet. 

14.  Essays  upon  the  Gift  of  Persuasion ;  and  of  using 
one's  Joints,  and  picking  one's  Teeth.    By  Sir  J.  B 1. 

15.  An  Argument  to  prove  that  a  Man  may  forfeit  all, 
and  yet  have  as  much  left.    By  Sir  J.  B 1. 

16.  The  senselessness  of  Sense,  and  the  unreasonable- 
ness of  Reason.     By  a  Noble  Person,   and  a  Club   of 
learned  Divines.    To  which  is  added,  The  Dissent  and 
Assent  of  Mr.  Wh— n. 

17.  A  discourse  of  Sincerity  and  Bowing,  and  of  the 
antient  Canons.     By  a  Most  Reverend . 

18.  A  treatise  of  Ale  and  History.    By  Lawr.  E— rd, 
D.D. 

19.  A  Sermon  against  Rebellion,  when  it  is  over.     By 
the  Reverend  D — n  of . 

20.  A  political  Dialogue  between  Mr.  T 1,  Esq.,  and 

a  Milliner,  about  cutting  Papers  for  Watches.     By  the 
said  Mr.  T 1,  Esq. 

21.  A  loyal  Address  from  the  University  of  O-— 
against  the  late  Conspiracy,   and  asserting  the  indis- 
pensable duty  of  Allegiance  and  Submission  to  the  Powers, 
that  le. 

22.  The  accomplish'd  Ambassador.    By  John,  Bishop 
of  Lapland. 

23.  Proposals  by  the  Royal  Society  for  the  Advance- 
ment of  useful  Learning,  &c. 

PHILO-LANDOR. 

Perhaps  to  "Bibliographies  of  Utopias"  the 
Adventures  of  an  Atom  (J.  Almon,  1769),  by 
Smollett,  a  satire  on  the  Government  of  the  time, 
under  guise  of  the  history  of  an  imaginary  grotesque 
Empire  of  Japan,  may  be  added  to  this  list  ;  as 
also,  I  think,  the  Monnikins,  a  forgotten  romance 
of  Fenimore  Cooper.  KD.  HILL  SANDYS. 

Chancery  Lane. 


NEW  VERSIONS  OF  OLD  JOKES  AND  STORIES. 
It  is  amusing  to  find  so  many  modern  versions 
of  old  jokes,  &c.  Hierocles  helps  to  increase  the 
pages  of  Joe  Miller  and  Wit  and  Wisdom.  The 
Athenian  house  proprietor,  who  exhibited  a  brick  as 
a  specimen  of  his  property  on  sale,  has  been  changed 
into  an  English  speculator  in  bricks  and  mortar ! 
The  man  who,  having  heard  that  a  crow  lived  for 
two  centuries,  bought  one  to  try  the  experiment. 
The  Athenian  who  sold  asses'  heads  and  "  had  only 
one  left."  The  man  who,  wishing  to  see  how  he 
looked  when  asleep,  shut  his  eyes  and  stood  before 
a  glass,  &c.  All  these,  and  many  more,  stolen  from 
Hierocles,  figure,  with  change  of  locality,  in  modern 
jest-books.  These  remarks  are  induced  by  the 


4'"S.  XII.  JULY  26,  73.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


63 


following,  cut  from  the  Worcestershire  Chronicle, 
the  editor  of  which  evidently  wishes  not  to  be  held 
responsible : — 

a  GIE  TH'  GUVNOR  THE  KETTLE.— The  Court  Journal 
is  responsible  for  the  following :— Some  time  ago  the 
Bishop  of  Lichfield  had  been  at  a  church  in  the  Black 
Country,  and  he  walked  the  distance  between  the  church 
and  the  place  to  which  he  was  going.  On  the  way  he 
met  a  number  of  men  'squatting'  on  the  ground,  in 
miner-like  fashion,  and  he  suggested  to  the  gentleman 
who  was  accompanying  him,  that  they  should  say  a  few 
words  to  those  men.  Going,  therefore,  to  the  men,  a 
conversation,  somewhat  to  the  following  effect,  is  alleged 
to  have  ensued :  '  Well,  my  good  men,  what  are  you 
doing1?'  asked  his  lordship.  'We  bin  a  loyin','  replied 
one  of  the  number.  '  You  are  lying,'  responded  the  bishop ; 
'  what  do  you  mean  1 '  '  Why,  yer  see,'  was  the  explanation 
vouchsafed,  *  one  of  us  has  fun  a  kettle,  and  we  bin  a 
tryin'  who  can  tell  the  biggest  lie  to  have  it.'  '  Trying 
to  tell  the  biggest  lie  ! '  exclaimed  the  astonished  bishop ; 
'  what  a  shocking  thing ' ;  and  then  his  lordship  proceeded 
to  inform  the  men  that  he  had  always  been  brought  up 
with  the  greatest  horror  of  lying ;  he  had  been  taught 
that  one  of  the  greatest  sins  was  to  tell  a  lie.  The  men 
listened  patiently  to  this,  but  presently  one  of  them,  who 
had  been  looking  intently  at  the  bishop,  suddenly  ex- 
claimed, on  hearing  his  lordship  say  that  he  had  never  in 
iiis  life  told  a  lie,  '  Gie  th'  guvnor  the  kettle ;  gie  th' 
guvnor  the  kettle.' " 

It  is  too  much  to  ask  his  lordship  whether  the 
above  paragraph  is  true,  for  in  some  magazine 
memoir  of  Dr.  Porteus,  Bishop  of  London  (pub- 
lished many  years  ago),  is  given  a  story  which 
seems  to  be  the  origin  of  the  Black  Country 
anecdote.  I  "  noted"  it  at  the  time,  but  I  have 
since  met  with  it  in  different  publications.  Bishop 
Porteus  was  travelling  through  Essex  in  the  days 
when  railways  were  unknown.  On  stopping  for 
change  of  horses  at  an  hotel  at  Coggleshall,  he 
observed  a  crowd  in  the  street,  and  so  putting  his 
head  out  of  the  carriage  window,  he  demanded 
what  was  to  do  ?  A  countryman  said,  "  It 's  the 
day  we  give  the  whetstone  to  the  biggest  liar !" 
"  A  most  extraordinary  ceremony ! "  said  the 
Bishop;  "I  hate  lies;  I  never  tell  a  lie!"  The 
remark  was  communicated  to  the  judges  or  umpires, 
and  they  determined  that  the  Bishop  had  gained 
the  whetstone,  which  was  forthwith  thrust  in  at 
his  carriage  window.  The  narrative  stated  that 
Dr.  Porteus,  being  a  good-natured  man,  and  not 
•easily  offended,  relished  the  joke,  and  not  only 
accepted  the  present,  but  had  it  suspended  in  his 
library  at  Fulham,  with  a  MS.  appended,  which 
stated  how  and  when  it  was  obtained. 

There  are  a  good  many  tales  about  the  old  Essex 
custom  of  lying  for  the  whetstone  or  hone.  The 
ceremony  is  said  to  be  practised  in  some  parts  of 
America  —  an  emigrant  introduction,  of  course. 
I  believe  that  the  county  of  Essex  is  not  the  only 
place  in  England  where,  at  village  feasts,  they  lie 
for  the  whetstone.  Perhaps  some  correspondent 
can  name  localities  and  give  particulars  as  to  the 
mode  of  the  proceedings.  STEPHEN  JACKSON. 


ULTRA-CENTENARIANISM. 

I  am  about  to  ask  the  assistance  of  the  readers 
of  "  N.  &  Q."  in  arriving  at  the  truth  in  a  few 
cases  of  supposed  abnormal  longevity.  How  hard 
it  is  to  Ascertain  the  truth  in  such  matters  few 
would  believe  who  have  not  made  the  attempt. 
What  a  vast  amount  of  skill,  time,  and  money  are 
now  being  expended  at  this  moment  in  the  endea- 
vour to  ascertain  whether  the  heir  to  a  baronetcy, 
who  was  certainly  living  twenty  years  ago,  was 
or  was  not  tattooed.  That  is  as  plain  and  sim- 
ple a  fact  as  is  the  real  age  of  any  person  ;  yet 
few  wells  are  deeper  than  those  in  which  the  real 
truth  as  to  the  age  of  many  so-called  centenarians 
lies  hidden. 

But  before  proceeding  to  my  proposed  inquiries, 
I  hope  I  may  be  permitted  to  make  a  few  remarks 
on  a  word  the  misuse  of  which  has  led  to  a  good 
deal  of  confusion  and  misapprehension. 

Anti-Centenarianism  is  a  capital  word.  No- 
thing can  be  better  when  applied  in  the  sense  in 
which  it  was  originally  used.  That  was,  I  believe, 
in  the  Times,  as  a  heading  to  a  letter  which  I  had 
addressed  to  that  journal,  exposing  some  cases  of 
pseudo-centenarians.  For  my  more  wordy  and 
descriptive  title,  the  editor  substituted  the  concise 
and  more  expressive  definition,  Anti-Centenarianism. 
Similar  articles  under  the  same  heading  have  been 
from  time  to  time  inserted  in  the  same  journal ; 
and  the  word  has  crept  into  frequent  use.  But  in 
so  doing  it  has  come  to  be  used  in  a  new  and  alto- 
gether different  sense,  and  in  consequence  of  such 
perverted  use,  those  who,  like  myself,  contend  that 
cases  of  exceptional  longevity  ought  to  be  accepted 
only  in  proportion  as  they  are  established  by  clear 
and  indisputable  evidence,  are  misrepresented  as 
denying  the  possibility  of  any  human  being  attain- 
ing the  age  of  one  hundred  years. 

Applied  originally  to  the  investigation  of  cases 
of  assumed  abnormal  longevity,  it  is  now  too  often 
used  as  expressive  of  the  doctrine  that  human  life 
never  reaches  a  century. 

My  attention  was  called  to  this  unfortunate  mis- 
use of  a  very  expressive  word  some  time  since  by 
an  intelligent  friend,  who  suggested  that  anti-cen- 
tenarianism  ought  at  once  to  give  place  to  ultra- 
centenarianism ;  and  the  propriety  of  the  suggestion 
has  been  clearly  shown  by  many  of  the  criticisms 
on  my  recently  published  volume  on  Human  Lon- 
gevity. 

I  must  indeed  be  hard  to  please  if  I  were  not 
well  satisfied  with  the  manner  in  which  the  work 
has  been  received.  Yet  it  is  clear  that  in  spite  of 
what  is  stated  in  the  book  itself, — in  the  face  of  the 
cases  of  wZfa-a-centenarianisni  which  I  have  recorded 
in  it, — two  of  which,  those  of  Mrs.  Duncomb  Shafto 
and  Mr.  Plank,  were  investigated  and  established 
by  myself,— a  feeling  exists  that  I  am  opposed  to 
the  belief  in  the  possible  existence  of  centenarians, 
and  that,  having  taken  up  that  idea,  I  am  scarcely 


64 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES.         l*h  s.  XIL  JULY  26, 73. 


in  a  position  to  examine  such  questions  impar- 
tially, because — as  it  has  been  said,  with  more  of 
force  than  poetry — 

"Truth  is  not  seen  by  judgments  prepossessed, 
No  more  than  Light  by  eyes  with  rheum  oppressed." 
I  hope,  should  a  second  edition  of  my  book  be 
called  for,  to  give  further  proof  that  my  judgment 
is  not  prepossessed,  by  inserting  satisfactory  evi- 
dence that  Lady  Smith,  to  whom,  on  the  completion 
of  her  hundredth  year,  the  Queen  very  kindly  sent 
a  copy  of  Her  Majesty's  book,  was  really  of  that 
age  ;  and  not  only  that,  but  a  few  other  cases  of 
genuine  ultra-centenarians  which  I  have  now  be- 
fore me,  in  various  stages  of  completeness. 

In  the  meanwhile,  I  am  very  anxious  to  clear 
away  the  doubts  which  still  envelope  some  very 
interesting  cases  of  alleged  centenarianism,  the 
first  of  which  I  propose  to  submit  to  your  readers 
in  my  next  communicatioD. 

WILLIAM  J.  THOMS. 


THE  "TREVELYAN  PAPERS."— The  writer  of 
the  interesting  article  on  the  "  Trevelyan  Papers  " 
in  the  last  number  of  the  Edinburgh  Review,  says 
that  "  the  venerable  Stamm-schloss  of  the  race  " 
had  been  "  repurchased "  by  the  present  repre- 
sentatives. This  he  corrects  in  an  erratum'  by 
saying,  that  it  had  not  been  "  repurchased."  The 
fact  is,  that  the  estate  of  Trevelyan  has  never 
ceased  to  belong  to  the  family.  For  a  long  time 
it  was  leased  on  lives — so  long,  that  when  notice 
was  at  last  given  of  the  intention  to  terminate  the 
lease,  the  holders  claimed  to  possess  it  on  a  more 
permanent  tenure.  The  matter  was  referred  to 
arbitration,  and  while  the  old  manor  house  and  the 
bulk  of  the  property  were  awarded  to  Sir  John 
Trevelyan,  a  few  fields,  known  as  "  Lower  Trevel- 
yan," were  assigned  in  fee  to  the  leaseholder.  This 
separated  portion  was  lately  purchased  by  Sir 
Walter  Trevelyan,  whence,  no  doubt,  the  mistake. 

The  Eeviewer  (p.  22)  says,  that  George  Trevel- 
yan was  assessed  at  1,OOOZ.  for  the  part  he  took  in 
the  civil  war.  This  was  a  "  military  contribution," 
assessed  by  the  Somersetshire  Committee,  after 
which  he  was  admitted  by  Parliament,  to  "  com- 
position "  on  payment  of  a  fine  of  1,560Z.,  so  that 
the  total  mulct  was  2,560/.  :  see  pages  252-3,  and 
316,  of  the  third  volume  of  the  "  Papers." 

Your  readers  will  be  glad  to  hear  that  John 
Trevelyan  of  Kingsbury,  who  threatened  to  "hang 
the  Roundheads  for  twopence  a  dozen,"  had  not  to 
pine  in  prison  for  twenty  "  years"  Notwithstanding 
the  provocation,  the  Roundheads,  kinder  than  the 
recent  transcriber  or  compositor,  set  him  free  at 
the  end  of  twenty  weeks. 

THE  EDITORS  OF  THE  "  PAPERS." 

EPISCOPAL  TITLES. — I  was  taught  in  my  young 
days  that  Bishops  were  addressed  as  "  my  Lord," 
because  William  the  Conqueror  made  them  tem- 


poral Barons.  If  this  be  the  case,  how  is  it  that 
we  now  hear  the  title  applied  to  a  great  many 
whom  neither  William  the  Conqueror  nor  any  one 
else  has  made  temporal  Barons  1  We  are  informed 
that  the  Lord  Bishop  of  Moray  and  Ross  will 
preach  at  St.  So-and-So's ;  that  the  Lord  Bishop 
of  Rupert's  Land  is  about  to  visit  England ;  and 
that  the  Lord  Bishop  of  Gibraltar  will  hold  a  con- 
firmation. Nay,  as  if  to  show  the  absurdity  in  a 
still  more  marked  manner,  our  false  nomenclature 
stretches  beyond  the  pale  of  the  national  Church 
altogether,  to  the  Lord  Bishop  of  Salford  and  His 
Grace  the  Archbishop  of  Westminster  !  This  is  a 
legal  and  heraldic  question,  not  a  religious  one  ; 
and  neither  Dr.  Manning  nor  Dr.  Trower  has  any 
more  right  to  the  titles  of  Grace  and  Lordship 
than  you  and  I,  Mr.  Editor,  have  to  style  ourselves 
respectively,  His  Grace  the  Duke  of  St.  Paul's, 
and  the  Most  Noble  the  Marchioness  of  Islington. 
And,  surely,  to  address  a  man  by  a  title  which 
does  not  belong  to  him  is  mockery  rather  than 
courtesy.  HERMENTRUDE. 

THE  ORIGINAL  "  BLUE  BOY." — I  wish  to  make- 
note  of  a  fact  referring  to  Gainsborough's  Blue 
Soy.  I  was  at  Grosvenor  House  on  Saturday, 
July  19th.  There,  by  permission  of  the  Marquis 
of  Westminster,  and  for  the  benefit  of  poor  children 
in  East  London,  Mrs.  Scott  Siddons  read,  as  she 
always  reads,  like  a  refined  and  intellectual  gentle- 
woman ;  Miss  Edith  Wynne  sang,  as  she  always 
sings,  like  a  true  English  artist  ;  and  the  gentle- 
men of  the  Orpheus  Glee  Union  left  nothing 
whatever  to  desire.  When  the  entertainment  was 
at  an  end,  the  company  retired,  all  the  more  slowly 
as  a  heavy  shower  was  falling  and  carriages  did 
not  come  quickly  up.  I  profited  by  the  op- 
portunity to  inspect  the  marvellous  pictorial 
treasures  in  the  rooms,  and  knowing  the  Blue  Boy 
to  be  there,  I  selected  it  for  inspection,  and  stood 
before  it  subdued  by  its  beauty.  I  no  more  doubt 
its  originality  than  I  do  its  unparalleled  beauty.  So 
far,  my  note  on  the  circumstance,  which  is,  in  some 
measure,  a  reply  to  what  has  been  said  ("  N.  &  Q.," 
passim)  on  Gainsborough's  masterpiece.  I  will  ap- 
pend to  both  a  query,  which  I  especially  address  to 
Mr.  Scharf.  Will  he  tell  us  what  he  knows  (and 
he  is  sure  to  know  everything)  about  the  Blue  Boy 
in  Grosvenor  House  1  EGOMET. 

FLY-LEAF  SCRIBBLIXGS. — In  my  copy  of  the 
Ed.  Princeps  of  Josephus  (Basileoe,  Froben,  1544), 
are  the  following  MS.  notes  : — 

Emptus  Basilese  duobus  unceis  calendis  Aprilis  anno 
1550  copipactus  ac  legi  coaptus  Lutetiae  Parisiorum  yij 
Junii  anno  eodem. 

i\tr]ffov  'ijfiag,  <J  jcypie,  ZwvraffTe  Kai  3dvovra^. 
Quominus  est  certe  meritis  indebita  nostris, 
Magna  tamen  spes  est,  in  bonitate  Dei, 
Hieronymus  Wolfius, 

'  ^Etingensis. 
The  Greek  sentence  and  the  name  occur  at  both 


s.  xii.  JULY  26, 73.]         NOTES  AND  QUEKIES. 


65 


ends  of  the  volume,  which  is  in  the  original  bright 
calf  binding,  panelled  with  gold  fleurs-de-lys, 
attesting  its  French  origin.  These  sentences  have 
a  particular  interest,  indited,  as  they  doubtless 
were,  during  one  of  the  periods  of  deep  depression 
which  clouded  the  life  of  the  writer.  Jerome  Wolf 
(1516-1551)  possessed  one  of  those  nervous  and 
fretful  temperaments  which  not  unfrequently 
accompany  genius ;  often  embroiled  with  other 
learned  men,  and  often  quarrelling  with  his  friends, 
he  seems  to  have  passed  a  feverish  and  unsatisfied 
life  ;  but  his  erudition  and  honourable  character 
appear  to  have  been  unquestioned. 

"  CATALOGUE  OF  THE  PRINTED  BOOKS  IN  THE 
LIBRARY  OF  THE  SOCIETY  OF  WRITERS  TO  H.M. 
SIGNET  IN  SCOTLAND.  Part  First,  A.-L.,  Edin., 
printed  for  the  Society,  1871,"  4to. 

It  has  always  been  the  misfortune  of  catalogue 
literature  that  it  has  been  so  little  subject  to 
criticism,  and  it  is,  I  suppose,  to  this  that  I  must 
attribute  the  production  of  such  a  slovenly  work 
as  the  above. 

It  is  a  huge  catalogue,  with  huge  mistakes,  of 
the  most  amateurish  kind,  from  beginning  to  end. 
Whoever  is  responsible  for  it  has  added  another  to 
the  long  list  we  already  possess  of  catalogues  that 
are  the  laughing-stock  of  foreign  bibliographers. 

If  such  an  ill-digested,  crude,  and  unsystematic 
performance  had  been  printed  by  the  authorities  of 
one  of  the  London  law  libraries  (Lincoln's  Inn  al- 
ways excepted),  it  would  have  been  no  matter  for 
wonder  ;  but  this  from  Scotchmen,  and  the  writers 
to  the  Signet  to  boot ! 

Fully  aware  of  the  vast  amount  of  ill-judged 
labour  that  has  been  wasted  on  this  catalogue,  it  is 
with  great  regret  that  I  make  these  remarks ;  but 
really  it  is  time  that  some  stand  were  made  against 
the  promiscuous  printing  of  catalogues  apparently 
without  preparation,  and  if  now  and  then  they, 
like  other  works,  are  made  the  subject  of  examin- 
ation and  criticism,  a  marked  improvement  will 
take  place.  It  is  an  injustice  to  those  who  really 
have  studied  the  art  of  cataloguing  and  do  their 
work  scientifically,  that  the  bad  should  rank  with 
the  good.  Such  productions  as  the  Catalogue  of 
the  Manchester  Free  Libraries  and  the  Catalogue 
of  the  Advocates'  Library,  for  example,  do  honour 
to  English  bibliographical  learning,  and  show  that 
we  are  quite  capable  of  producing  good  catalogues. 

I  have  been  led  to  these  remarks  by  a  perusal  of 
the  first  volume  above  named,  and,  finding  that  it 
is  utterly  unreliable,  I  will  simply  note  one  or  two 
works  relating  more  particularly  to  my  special  study, 
in  which  errors  or  omissions  occur. 

P.  18.  The  American  in  England.  A  reference 
to  the  "  London  Catalogue  "  would  have  enabled 
the  compilers  to  add  that  this  book  is  by  Lieut. 
Llidell. 

P.  41.  Attic  Fragments,  &c.,  by  the  Author  of 


Modern  Athens  and  Babylon  the  Great.  Surely,  to 
such  a  well-known  work  as  this,  we  might  expect 
to  see  the  name  of  the  compiler's  countryman, 
Robert  Mudie,  in  square  brackets.  If  it  and  the 
work  on  p.  47,  Babylon  the  Great :  a  Dissection  and 
Demonstration  of  Men  and  Things  in  the  British 
Capital  [by  Robert  Mudie],  were  properly  cata- 
logued, this  would  have  been  at  once  apparent;  but 
the  important  words, "  by  the  Author  of  the  Modern 
Athens,"  which  come  after  "  British  Capital,'.5  have 
been  omitted  by  the  cataloguer,  thus  leading  us 
into  fresh  error,  the  book  being  catalogued  as  anony- 
mous, whereas  it  is  pseudonymous.  The  pseudonym 
being  important  as  giving  at  once  a  clue  to  the 
author's  name,  supposing  it  not  to  be  well  known, 
as  in  this  instance  it  is. 

P.  42.  Adventures  of  an  Attorney  in  Search  of 
Practice  is  improperly  ascribed  to  Samuel  Warren, 
instead  of  Sir  George  Stephen,  who  was  once  an 
attorney. 

P.  53.  A  Residence  on  the  Shores  of  the  Baltic 
is  by  Miss  Rigby,  not  Rugby.  This  is,  no  doubt,  a 
clerical  error,  but  then,  why  is  not  the  student  in- 
formed that  this  lady  was  afterwards  Lady  East- 
lake? 

I  stop  not  for  want  of  matter,  but  fear  lest  space 
be  denied  me.  OLPHAR  HAMST. 

CHESHIRE  WORDS.— I  have  some  time  since 
completed  a  new  Glossary  of  Cheshire  words  (an 
amplification  of  that  published  some  years  since 
by  Roger  Wilbraham),  but  I  do  not  wish  to  publish 
till  I  have,  as  far  as  I  can,  exhausted  every  possible 
source  from  which  I  may  hope  for  any  addition.  I 
therefore  appeal  to  your  many  subscribers,  who 
may  have  the  power  and  have  also  the  will  to  help 
me.  Of  course  I  do  not  want  any  word  mentioned 
in  Wilbraham  (whose  Glossary, us,  I  believe,  the 
only  one  of  Cheshire).  I  want  any  words  used 
colloquially  in  Cheshire,  any  words  to  be  found  in 
old  manuscripts,  church  accounts,  old  deeds ;  any 
anecdote  that  exemplifies  a  Cheshire  word ;  any 
Cheshire  custom,  folk  lore,  or  proverb  (exclusive 
of  my  own  paper  on  Cheshire  proverbs) ;  any 
peculiar  name  for  bird,  insect,  or  flower,  of  which 
I  have  already  a  large  collection ;  and  I  should  wish 
any  communications  on  the  subject  to  be  directed 
to  me  at  Jodrell  Hall,  Holmes  Chapel,  after  the 
present  session  is  over;  and  to  7,  Eaton  Place, 
S.W.,  previous  to  that  time.  EGERTON  LEIGH. 

WILTSHIRE  BALLAD. — This  ancient  ballad  is,  I 
believe,  a  genuine  labouring  man's  song.  I  have 
often  heard  it  sung  as  such  in  a  Wiltshire  village. 

i. 

"  Long  time  I've  travelled  in  the  North  Countree 
A-seeking  for  good  companie  ; 
Good  companie  I  always  could  find, 
But  none  that  wur  suited  to  my  mind. 
Now  sing  whack-fal-the-raJ, 
Ral-the-diddle-dee, 
I  in  my  pocket  have  got  monie. 


66 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES.          t** s-  XIL  JOLT 20, 73. 


I  saddled  my  horse  and  away  I  did  ride, 
Till  I  came  to  an  alehouse  down  by  the  roadside, 
I  asked  for  a  pot  of  good  ale,  that  was  brown, 
And  by  the  roadside  I  set  myself  down. 
Now  sing  whack-fal-the-ral, 
Ral-the-diddle-dee, 
I  in  my  pocket  had  ne'er  a  pennie. 

in. 

Oh  !  there  I  saw  three  noble  knights, 
As  thai  wur  a-playing  o'  dice. 
As  thai  wur  at  plai,  an'  I  looking  on, 
Thai  took  me  vor  a  noble-man. 
Now  sing,  &c. 

IV. 

Thai  asked  me  if  I  'ould  plai, 
I  asked  them  what  bets  thai  'ould  lai. 
Then  one  zes  'a  guinea,'  another  vive  pound. 
The  bets  thai  wur  mead,  but  the  money  not  down. 
Now  sing,  &c. 

v. 

I  took  up  the  dice  and  drew  them  in. 
'Twas  my  good  fortune  for  to  win. 
If  thai  had  a- won,  and  I  had  a-lost, 
I  must  ha'  pulled  out  my  empty  purse, 
And  sung  whack-fal-the-ral, 
Ral-the-diddle-dee, 
I  in  my  pocket  have  ne'er  a  pennie. 

VI. 

Wur  there  ever  a  mortal  man  so  glad, 

As  I  wur  wi'  the  money  I  had. 

I  'm  a  hearty  good  fellow,  and  that  you  shall  vind, 

I  '11  make  you  all  drunk,  bwoys,  drinking  o'  wine. 
Now  zing  whack-fal-the-ral, 
Ral-the-diddle  dee, 
I  in  my  pocket  ha'  got  monie. 

VII. 

I  staid  there  all  night,  an'  half  the  next  dai, 
Until  it  wur  time  to  be  jogging  awai. 
I  asked  the  young  landlady  what  was  to  pai : 
Oh,  only  one  kiss,  my  love  ;  go  your  wai. 
Now  zing  whack-fal-the-ral, 
Ral-the-diddle-dee, 
I  in  my  pocket  ha'  got  monie." 

G.  HILL,  B.A.,  Oxon. 


PARALLEL  PASSAGES. 

"HE'VE  FORGOT  HIS  OWN  IDENTITY." — The 
witness  who,  believing  the  Claimant  to  be  Arthur 
Orton,  significantly  added,  "  But  there's  one  thing 
I  don't  believe — I  don't  believe  he  knows  it  him- 
self. He've  forgot  his  own  identity,"  is  reported  to 
have  astonished  the  Court.  To  me  he  appears  to 
have  an  eminently  philosophic  mind.  As  you  were 
good  enough  to  insert  a  former  note  bearing  on 
this  trial,  I  venture  to  send  you  the  following  illus- 
trations of  Mr.  Angell's  evidence.  They  are  simply 
given  in  the  sense  of  parallel  passages,  and  are  not 
intended  as  in  any  way  referring  to  the  important 
trial,  sub  judicibus. 

"  Mox,  ut  in  magnis  mendaciis,  interfuisse  se  quidam  et 
vidisse  adfirmabant,  credula  fama  inter  gaudentes  et 
incuriosos."— Tacit.  Hist.  i.  34. 

"  Vario  super  exitu  ejus  rumore  eoque  pluribus  vivere 
eum  fingentibus  credentibusque."— Ibid.  ii.  8. 

"  Nay  himself  with  long  and  continual  counterfeiting 
and  with  oft  telling  a  lie,  was  turned  by  habit  almost  into 


the  thing  he  seemed  to  be  ;  and  from  a  iiar  to  a  believer." 
—Bacon,  Hist.  Henry  VII.,  vol.  vi.  p.  143,  ed.  Spedding. 
"  And  as  it  is  so  observed  of  some,  that  by  long  using 
to  report  an  untruth,  at  last  forgetting  themselves  to  be 
the  Authors  thereof,   beleeve  it  in  earnest;   so  these 
honours  making  our  Peter  *  to  bury  in  utter  oblivion  hia 
birth's  obscuritie,  hee  seemed  to  be  perswaded,  that  he 
was  indeed  the  selfe  partie,  whom  hee  did  so  exactly 
personate."— Speed,  Hist.  p.  750,  3rd  ed.,  1650. 
"  Who  having  into  truth,  by  telling  of  it, 
Made  such  a  sinner  of  his  memory, 
To  credit  his  own  lie,  he  did  believe 
He  was  indeed  the  duke." 

Shakes.  Tempest,  Act  i.  Sc.  2,  100-103. 
CHARLES  THIRIOLD. 
Cambridge. 

"  Sed  veluti  pueris  absinthia  taetra  medentes 
Cum  dare  conantur,  prius  oras  pocula  circum 
Contingunt  mellis  dulci  flavoque  liquore, 
Ut  puerorum  aetas  improvida  ludificetur 
Labrorum  tenus,  interea  perpotet  amarum 
Absinthi  laticem  deceptaque  non  capiatur, 
Sed  potius  tali  paoto  recreata  valescat, 
Sic  ego  nunc,  quoniam  haec  ratio  plerumque  videtur 
Tristior  esse  quibus  non  est  tractata,  retroque 
Volgus  abhorret  ab  hac,  volui  tibi  suaviloquenti 
Carmine  Pierio  rationem  exponere  nostram 
Et  quasi  Musaeo  dulci  contingere  melle." 

Lucretius,  De  Herum  Natura,  Lib.  1,  936-947. 

"  Sai,  che  1&  corre  il  mpndo  ove  piu  versi 
Di  sue  dolcezze  il  lusinghier  Parnaso 
E  cl.e  '1  vero  condito  in  molli  versi 
I  piu  schivi  allettando  ha  persuaso. 
Cosi  all"  egro  fanciul  porgiamo  aspersi 
Di  soave  licor  gli  orli  del  vaso  : 
Succhi  amari  ingannato  intanto  ei  beve, 
E  dalT  inganno  suo  vita  receve." 
Tasso,  Gerusalemme  Liberata,  Canto  1, 1. 17-24. 
A.  H.  B. 

STERNE  AND  BURNS. — That  is  a  very  curious 
observation  on  p.  25  of  your  last,  on  the  similarity 
of  the  passage  in  the  Plain-dealer  with  Burns's 
well-known  lines.  Permit  me  to  add  another  illus- 
tration from  the  dedication  of  the  ninth  volume  of 
Tristram  Shandy: — 

"  Honours,  like  impressions  upon  coin,  may  give  an 
ideal  and  local  value  to  a  bit  of  base  metal ;  but  gold 
and  silver  will  pass  all  the  world  over,  without  any  other 
recommendation  than  their  own  weight." 

H.  J.  H. 


[We  must  request  correspondents  desiring  information 
on  family  matters  of  only  private  interest,  to  affix  their 
names  and  addresses  to  their  queries,  in  order  that  the 
answers  may  be  addressed  to  them  direct.] 

"  CURIOUS  MYTHS  or  THE  MIDDLE  AGES."— In 
Mr.  Baring-Gould's  Myths  of  the  Middle  Ages 
(1st  Series)  occurs  the  following  passage  (pp.  157, 


*  The  same  Perkin  Warbeck  of  whom  Bacon  above  is 
speaking.  Speed's  first  edition  was  published  some  years 
before  Bacon's  Hist.,  but  as  he  had  before  him  Sir  Fr. 
Bacon,  Frag.  MS.,  p.  740  and  elsewhere,  the  conceit 
seems  to  be  Bacon's  rather  than  Speed's. 


4th  S.  XII.  JULY  23,  '73.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


67 


158),  in  a  brief  sketch  of  the  doctrine  of  Antichrist 
as  held  by  the  early  and  mediaeval  Church  : — 

"  In  the  time  of  Antichrist  ....  the  Church  will  be 
in  a  condition  of  the  utmost  spiritual  degradation,  but 
enjoyinc  the  highest  State  patronage.  The  religion  in 
favour  will  be  one  of  morality,  but  not  of  dogma ;  and 
the  Man  of  Sin  will  be  able  to  promulgate  his  doctrine, 
according  to  S.  Anselm,  through  his  great  eloquence 
and  wisdom,  his  vast  learning  and  mightiness  m  the  Holy 
Scriptures,  which  he  will  wrest  to  the  overthrowing  of 
dogma." 

What  is  the  authority  for  these  statements  ? 

PRESBYTER. 

WHO  is  B.,  PRESS-LICENSER  ?— Andrew  Mar- 
veil,  in  his  Rehearsal  Transprosed  (near  the  begin- 
ning of  Part  the  First),  has  a  hit  at  two  press- 
licensers,  B.  and  L.  —  "Public  tooth  -  drawers," 
he  calls  them.  L.  is,  it  is  to  be  presumed, 
L'Estrange.  Who  is  B.  ?  Can  it  be  Sir  John 
Birkenhead  ?  Or  is  it  Bachiler,  the  Presbyterian 
licenser  of  the  time  of  the  Civil  War,  of  whom  see 
Dr.  Masson's  new  volume,  3,  of  Life  of  Milton, 
p.  432?  C. 

"  HARD  LINES." — Can  any  one  give  the  deriva- 
tion and  meaning  of  this  curious  phrase  1  I  find 
it  in  a  letter  of  that  great  master  of  the  vernacular, 
Cobbett,  defending  his  "  observations  "  under  the 
name  of  Peter  Porcupine,  on  "  the  Emigration  of 
Dr.  Joseph  Priestley"  (1799).  He  says  in  reply  to 
certain  strictures  of  his  critics,  "  These  are  rather 
hard  lines,  gentlemen.  I  do  not  know  what  I 
have  done,  thus  to  draw  down  your  vengeance  on 
me."  JEAN  LE  TROUVEUR. 

AUTHORS  AND  QUOTATIONS  WANTED. — Who  is 
the  author  of  the  following  lines,  which  I  find 
quoted  in  a  letter  dated  1818  ?— 

"  Bleak  mountains  and  desolate  rocks 

Are  the  wretched  result  of  our  pains ; 

The  swains  greater  brutes  than  their  flocks, 

The  nymphs  as  polite  as  their  swains." 

JONATHAN  BOUCHIER. 

Who   is   the  author  of  the  words  of  Orlando 
Gibbons's  madrigal  beginning — 
"  The  silver  swan  that  living  had  no  note, 

When  death  approached  unlocked  her  liquid  throat "  ? 

H.  C.  B. 

Glasgow. 

Where  is  io  be  found  the  fine  line — 

"  And  ere  we  dream  of  manhood  age  is  nigh  "  ? 

P.  H. 

"It  is  a  maxim  of  all  men's  approving,  in  intellectu 
nihil  est  quod  non  priusfuit  in  sensu." 

The  above  is  quoted  in  a  note  on  p.  533  of  the 
May  number  of  Fraser's  Magazine,  from  a  letter  of 
Sir  Thomas  Bodley  to  Sir  Francis  Bacon.  Who 
vras  the  author  of  the  maxim  ?  A.O.V.P. 

NASH  POINT.— Nash  Point,  in  Bristol  Channel, 
is  known  in  Welsh  as  Y  Rhas,  and  the  valley  and 


village  are  called  respectively  Guru  y  Rhas  and 
Pentre  y  Rhas.  What  may  the  etymology  be  ? 
There  is  a  small  valley  in  the  parish  of  Llandyssil, 
in  Cardiganshire,  known  as  Pant-y-Rhasis. 

v  J.  C.  UNNONE. 

ESTELLA. — I  find  in  a  collection  of  epitaphs 
one  said  to  have  been  found  in  an  Italian  church- 
yard : — "  Here  lies  Estella,  who  transported  a  large 
fortune  to  Heaven  in  acts  of  charity,  and  has  gone 
thither  to  enjoy  it."  Who  was  Estella?  and  what 
is  the  original  of  the  above  ?  A.  MIDDLETON. 

School  House,  Kingsbridge,  S.  Devon. 

LEADEN  CASTS.  —  I  have  a  set  of  four  small 
tablets,  cast  in  lead,  representing,  in  relief,  the 
Judgment  of  Paris,  Diana  and  Nymphs,  and 
similar  classical  subjects.  The  size  of  each  tablet 
is  about  7  x  4|  inches.  If  these  particulars  are 
sufficient  for  identification,  I  should  be  much 
obliged  by  any  information  as  to  the  artist,  &c. 
How  should  such  leaden  casts  be  cleaned  ? 

R.  E.  E. 

CRABBE,  THE  POET. — He,  so  his  son  George  told 
me,  was  fond  of  quoting  a  little  grotesque  poem — 
to  children,  I  think — beginning  : — 
"  Old  Man  of  the  Sea, 
Come,  listen  to  me  ; 
For  Alice  my  Wife, 
The  Plague  of  my  Life—" 

Can  any  one  tell  me  how  it  goes  on  ?       QUIVIS. 

PEERAGE  OF  HEREFORD. — Roger  Fitzosborne 
was  created  Earl  of  Hereford  by  the  Conqueror  : 
the  title  must  have  died  out  again,  for  the  Empress 
Maud  created  an  Earl  of  Hereford  in  1141,  and 
there  seems  no  more  mention  of  them  till  the  De 
Bohuns  of  John,  and  the  succeeding  reigns  to 
Edward  II.,  when  the  Earl  of  Hereford  was  killed, 
in  rebellion  with  Thomas,  Earl  of  Lancaster,  at 
Boroughbridge.  The  title  seems  again  extinct  till 
Richard  II.  created  Henry  (afterwards  Henry  IV.) 
Duke  of  Hereford.  I  wish  to  have  a  list  of  those 
who  have  held  the  title,  and  to  know  if  it  was  re- 
vived after  Henry-  IV.'s  time.  (There  is  a  Viscount 
Hereford  in  1549,  but  that  is  a  different  family 
altogether.)  G.  LAURENCE  GOMME. 

4,  Roseford  Gardens,  Shepherd's  Bush  Common. 

[Consult  Nicolas's  Historic  Peerage  of  England,  edit. 
1857,  p.  246.] 

WIDENHAM,  CASTLE  WIDENHAM,  CASTLETON- 
ROCHE,  co.  CORK. — Wanted,  any  channel  of  infor- 
mation in  re  this  family.  CAMDEN  TOWN. 

MADNESS  IN  THE  DOG. — Was  rabies  known  in. 
America  anterior  to  the  arrival  of  the  Spaniards, 
and  in  Hindostan  ere  Europeans  traded  and  settled 
there?  Did  it  exist  in  Australia,  Van  Dieman's 
Land,  or  New  Zealand,  before  those  countries  were 
colonized  by  the  English?  In  what  parts  of  the 
world  is  the  disease  unknown,  besides  Greenland, 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES.         [4"'  s.  xn.  JC-LT  26, 73. 


Lisbon,  Syria,  Constantinople,  Egypt,  South  Africa, 
Guiana  ?  Has  it  been  observed  in  any  portion  of 
South  America,  or  Africa,  in  Arabia,  Central  Asia, 
Thibet,  a.nd  Islands  of  the  Indian  and  Pacific 
Oceans  ?  Is  there  a  Sanscrit  or  Zend  word  for 
rabies  in  the  dog  ?  GEORGE  R.  JESSE. 

Henbury,  Macclesfield. 

ANWOOD  THE  PIRATE  :  THOS.  PERCIFIELD. — In 
A  letter  from  the  Lords  of  the  Council  to  the  Eoyal 
Court  of  Guernsey,  dated  19th  August,  1584,  it  is 
stated  that  a  certain  widow,  by  name  Martha 
Oliver,  had,  during  her  journey  from  Guernsey  to 
London,  "been  robbed  by  Anwood,  the  pirate." 
Can  any  of  your  readers  help  me  to  information 
respecting  this  worthy  1 

I  should  like  too  to  ascertain  the  origin  of  a 
Thomas  Percifield,  Persefel,  or  Percifil,  who  was 
living  in  Guernsey  about  the  year  1700,  and  is 
described  as  of  Lancashire.  The  godfather  of  one 
of  his  children  (probably  a  relative)  was  a  Mr. 
John  Crompton,  "  Lieutenant  to  Capt.  Simpson  in 
the  Royall  Regiment  of  Fuzillieres."  GULES. 

A  BATTLE  OF  WILD  BEASTS. — I  find  the  fol- 
lowing story  in  The  Life  of  Dr.  Thomas  Newton, 
Bishop  of  Bristol  (ed.  1816,  vol.  ii.  p.  142),  and 
should  be  glad  to  know  if  there  is  any  other  record 
of  so  singular  an  occurrence.  The  Bishop  says 
that,  when  Lord  Bath  (William  Pulteney)  and 
Lord  Bradford  were  young  men,  they  happened  to 
be  at  Berlin  at  the  time  that  "  the  Duke  of  Marl- 
borough  came  thither  to  fix  Frederic  the  first  King 
of  Prussia  in  the  interest  of  the  Allies,  and  to  pre- 
vail on  him  to  send  a  body  of  forces  into  Italy. 
He  then  proceeds  as  follows  : — 

"One  day,  for  the  Duke's  entertainment,  there  was 
•exhibited  a  battle  of  the  wild  beasts.  A  trooper's  horse 
and  a  bull  were  turned  out,  and  soon  after  were  let  loose 
a  lion,  and  a  tiger,  and  a  bear,  and  a  wolf,  kept  hungry 
for  the  purpose.  The  tiger  crawled  along  upon  the 
ground  like  a  cat,  and  first  jumped  upon  the  bull's  back, 
which  soon  brought  the  bull  down,  and  then  the  great 
scramble  began,  the  beasts  tearing  the  bull  to  pieces  and 
likewise  one  another.  The  wolf  and  the  tiger  were  first 
despatched.  The  lion  and  the  bear  had  a  long  contest. 
The  lion  with  his  teeth  and  with  his  claws  wounded  the 
bear  in  several  places,  but  could  not  penetrate  much 
farther  than  the  skin.  The  bear  somehow  or  other  took 
the  lion  at  an  advantage,  got  him  within  his  grasp,  and 
gave  him  such  a  squeeze  as  squeezed  the  breath  out  of 
his  body.  The  bear  then  furiously  attacked  the  trooper's 
horse,  who  was  grazing  all  this  while  at  a  little  distance 
and  not  minding  what  was  done  ;  but  the  horse  with  his 
liind  legs  gave  him  such  a  kick  upon  his  ribs  as  provoked 
him  into  tenfold  fury;  and  at  the  second  attack,  a  second 
kick  upon  his  head  broke  both  his  jaws  and  laid  him 
dead  upon  the  ground  ;  so  that,  contrary  to  expectation, 
the  trooper's  horse  remained  master  of  the  field." 

S.  W.  T. 

PRISON  DISCIPLINE  IN  FRANCE. — Raikes,  in  one 
of  his  letters  to  the  late  Duke  of  Wellington,  to 
whom  he  wrote  from  Paris  in  February,  1841 
says  :*— 


'•  Darmez,  the  assassin,  who  in  October  last  made  an 
attempt  on  the  life  of  the  King  (Louis  Philippe)  is  con- 
fined in  the  Conciergerie,  and  subjected  to  the  prison 
discipline,  which  he  thus  describes:— 'The  prisoner  is  at 
irst  treated  with  the  greatest  indulgence — nothing  that 
xe  desires  is  refused  him.  The  Chancellor  and  the  Grand 
Referendary  visit  him,  and  the  people  about  him  are 
attentive  to  his  wishes,  and  anxious  to  converse  with 
lim.  This  is  called  the  process  of  kindness  ;  and  if  it 
•ails  to  work  upon  the  culprit's  gratitude,  and  to  produce 
;he  discovery  of  the  plot  or  accomplices,  recourse  is  then 
had  to  the  process  of  reduction.  He  receives  little  or  no 
nutriment,  is  frequently  bled,  arid  never  allowed  to  go  to 
sleep  :  his  strength  is  sapped  away  by  inches ;  and  if,  in 
;his  exhausted  state,  he  makes  no  revelations,  a  third 
experiment  is  tried — the  process  of  excitement.  Wine 
and  spirituous  liquors  are  administered,  Ion  gre,  mal  gre  ; 
le  is  kept  in  a  state  of  constant  intoxication,  in  hopes 
;hat  his  incoherent  reolies  may  give  some  clue  to  his 
secret  thoughts.  Thus  the  physical  powers  are  tortured 
and  perverted  to  weaken  the  firmness  of  the  moral.' " 

Can  this  hare  been  true  ;  and  is  this  barbarous 
system  still  carried  on  in  French  prisons  ? 

N.  H.  R. 

THE  Music  SET  TO  BUCHANAN'S  LATIN  PSALMS, 
1624. — I  have  before  me  a  small  vellum  bound 
volume,  having  the  following  title  : — "  Psalmorum 
Dar  id-is  Paraphrasis  Poetiea.  Georgii  Bucanani 
Scoti ;  Argumentis  ac  Melodiis  explicata  atque 
illustrata  opera  et  studio  Nathanis  Chutnei.  Cum 
gratia  et  privileg.  Caes.  Maiest.  Herbornae  Naa- 
soviorum,  1624." 

I  am  anxious  to  know  something  about  the 
value  of  this  book.  Perhaps  some  competent 
person  could  inform  me  as  to  the  melodies, 
whether  they  are  known,  and  in  what  other  collec- 
tions they  may  be  found  ?  They  are  certainly 
most  curious,  as  they  are  set  to  the  Horatian 
metres  in  which  Buchanan  translated  the  Psalms. 
The  only  information  I  can  find  about  them  is  in  a 
preface : — 

"  Egi  cum  primario  scholae  nostrae  Cantore,  M.  Static 
Olthonio  Osnaburgensi :  ut  tngenta  diversis,  qu93  in 
Bucanano  continentur,  carminum  generibus,  melodias 
certas,  partim  jam  olim  ab  aliis  usurpatas,  nonnullas 
etiam  a  seipso  modulatas.  adjungeret  ....  atque  ita 
laudibus  et  celebrationibus  nominis  divini  multoties 
quotidie  repetitis,  locus  gymnasio  et  domicilio  nostro 
assignatus  undiq:  resonet." 

Is  there  anything  known  of  this  musician  ? 

A.  M.  B. 

LADIES  OF  EDINBURGH  :  SONG  :  SIR  WALTER 
SCOTT. — Can  any  one  furnish  the  following  in- 
formation for  one  of  the  Senators  of  the  Dominion, 
the  Hon.  John  Ferguson,  of  Bathurst,  New  Bruns- 
wick, who  tells  me  that,  more  than  once,  in  former 
years,  he  has  obtained  replies  to  queries  through 
your  columns  1  He  wants  to  know  in  what  book 
or  periodical  he  can  obtain  a  copy  of  a — 

"  Petition  of  the  Ladies  of  Edinburgh  to  Dr. (1) 

and  Reply  thereto  (attributed  to  Lord  Byron,  but  not 
found  in  his  published  works) — about  the  Cause  of  Love." 

It  begin rs — 


4-  S.  XII.  JULY  26, 73.]  NOTES  AND    QUERIES. 


69 


"  Dear  Doctor,  Let  it  not  transpire 

How  much  your  Lectures  we  admire,"  &c. 
It  was  reprinted,  about  thirty  or  thirty-five  years 
ago,  in  the  New  York  Albion,  then  a  periodical  of 
high  repute  and  extensive  circulation  amongst 
persons  of  British  origin  in  the  United  States. 

Also,  whether  Martin  Luther,  or  who  else,  wrote 
the  lines  beginning — 

"  Who  loves  not  woman,  wine,  and  song, 

Remains  a  fool  all  his  life  long  "  1 
I  would  further  beg  to  be  informed  where  to  find 
a  long  poem,  which  appeared  in  the  newspapers  of 
the  period,  on  the  death  of  Sir  Walter  Scott,  in 
which  all  the  characters  of  his  novels  are  represented 
as  individually  attending  his  funeral,  or  bewailing 
his  loss,  in  appropriate  terms.  Any  replies  please 
address  to  myself,  Librarian  of  Parliament,  Ottawa, 
Canada,  and  oblige  ALPHEUS  TODD. 

OLD  ENTRIES. — In  a  common-place  book  of  the 
year  1766,  formerly  belonging  to  an  ancestor  of 
mine,  and  now  in  my  possession,  I  find  these 
•entries : — 

"  The  following  is  a  grant  under  which  (it  is  said) 
Lord  Downes  holds  some  lands  near  Knaresbro. 
I  John  of  Gaunt 
to  the  do  grant 
from  me  and  mine 
to  the  and  thine 
whilst  the  sun  doth  shine 
and  grass  grows  green. 
•*  •»  *  * 

so  that  'a  enough." 

"  The  following  is  taken  from  the  Histy.  of  Cumber- 
land. 

I  King  Athelstan  give  to  Pallan 

Odcham  and  Rodcham 

Als  quid  and  als  fayre 

Als  ever  they  mine  weare 

And  gar  to  witness  Maulde  jny  wife." 

Can  any  of  your  readers  give  me  any  information 
with  respect  to  these  curious  rhyming  "con- 
veyances" of  the  period? 

I  cannot  help  thinking  I  have  somewhere  seen 
the  first  of  the  above  in  print,  and  should  imagine 
from  the  MS.  that  both  were  probably  copied  from 
some  county  history,  but  as  I  have  not  access  to 
such  at  the  moment,  shall  feel  obliged  by  any 
light  on  the  subject.  Apparently  there  is  a  hiatus 
in  the  first  grant.  "  H.  H.  S.  C. 

BEARDSLEY,  NEWMAN,  EOYCE,  TUDOR.— Can 
any  of  your  correspondents  give  the  derivations  of 
these  names  ?  With  regard  to  the  last  one,  it  is 
stated  in  Cassell's  History  of  England,  that  it  is 
an  abbreviation  of  the  name  "  Theodore." 

CHARLES  NEWMAN. 

Nottingham. 

^  MEDAL  QUERY.— Can  any  of  your  readers  iden- 
tify and  describe  for  me  the  medal  which  bears  on 
the  obverse  the  bust  of  a  human  figure,  and  on  the 
reverse,  in  the  centre,  the  royal  arms  with  sup- 


porters, surrounded  by  three  lines  of  inscription  ? 
On  the  outer  ring  I  can  plainly  distinguish  the 
words  Minden,  Guadaloupe,  Niagara,  Quebec, 
Crown  Town,  Lagos.  This  medal,  from  circum- 
stances needless  to  mention  here,  must  belong  to  a 
period  prior  to  1764,  and  seems  to  me  to  have  been 
struck  to  commemorate  the  foreign  campaigns  at 
the  latter  end  of  the  reign  of  George  II.  Any 
account  of  this  piece,  or  references  to  any  works 
where  it  is  engraved,  would  be  very  acceptable  to 

NUMIS. 


JUNIUS. 

(4th  S.  xi.  130,  178,  202,  243,  387,  425, 
465,  512  ;  xii.  33.) 

In  calling  Francis  an  obscure  clerk,  MR.  Boss 
is  simply  adopting  the  expressions  of  Mr.  Merivale, 
who  (vol.  i.  325)  speaks  of  him,  in  1773,  as  "a 
young  and  obscure  retired  clerk  in  the  War 
Office."  But  if  MR.  Boss  is  mistaken  in  this 
respect,  your  distinguished  correspondent  C.  P.  F. 
is  equally  mistaken  in  supposing  the  position 
of  Francis  as  first  clerk  to  be  "tantamount  to 
that  of  an  under-secretary  or  assistant-secretary 
of  our  day."  Be  this  as  it  may,  his  social  position 
at  the  period  in  question  had  been  lowered  by  his 
marriage  :  he  was  living  with  an  inferior  set  of 
people  ;  in  fact,  keeping  rather  bad  company,  and 
completely  estranged,  from  anything  like  intimacy 
with  the  great.  His  only  political  connexion  of  the 
slightest  note  was  Calcraft,  with  whom  he  was  co- 
operating in  a  subordinate  and  rather  humiliating 
way  :  "  his  business"  (as  described  by  Mr.  Merivale) 
"  being  to  act  as  the  jackal's  provider,  who  was 
himself  providing  for  the  lion."  The  lion  was 
Lord  Chatham,  whom  Francis  could  only  reach 
through  Calcraft,  although  he  had  been  his  paid 
amanuensis  for  a  year. 

It  is  this  position  of  Francis  during  the  publica- 
tion of  the  Letters  of  Junius  that  gives  force  to 
the  argument  originally  started  by  Mr.  Charles 
Butler,  who  states,  in  his  Reminiscences,  that  he 
and  Mr.  Wilkes— 

"were  convinced  that  Junius  must  be  a  man  of  high 
rank,  from  the  tone  of  equality  which  he  seemed  to 
use,  quite  naturally,  in  his  addresses  to^persons  of  rank, 
and  in  his  expressions  respecting  them." 

What  has  been  called  the  grand  manner  of 
Junius,  as  well  as  his  intimate  knowledge  of  high 
personages,  are  equally  remarkable  in  some  of  the 
private  letters,  which  I  cannot  believe  to  have  been 
written  by  the  rollicking  companion  of  "  gents"  (to 
use  his  own  word)  or  by  one  who  was  content  to 
play  jackal  to  the  jackal. 

The  Autobiography  was  written  some  years 
after  Francis  had  held  high  office  ;  and  in  no  case 
can  the  egotistical  reminiscences  of  an  extravagantly 
vain  man  be  accepted  as  proofs  of  his  real  position 


70 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES.         [**  s.  xn.  JULY  26, 73. 


or  importance  at  anytime.  To  give  a  single  instance 
of  the  preposterous  self-glorification  of  this  Autobio- 
graphy, he  coolly  takes  credit  for  a  letter  which  he 
evidently  did  not  write,  says  that  Lord  Chatham 
made  it  the  foundation  of  his  speech  in  the  House 
of  Lords,  and  adds,  "  His  speech  the  next  day 
flamed  in  the  newspapers  and  ran  through  the 
kingdom."  Parliamentary  reporting  was  then  pro- 
hibited in  both  Houses.  One  paper,  the  Evening 
Post,  published  a  meagre  report  of  the  speech. 
The  rest,  including  the  Public  Advertiser,  took  no 
notice  of  it. 

With  regard  to  Francis's  letter  to  Calcraft  of 
Dec.  1,  1770,  this  was  written  exactly  one  fort- 
night after  the  publication  of  the  famous  Letter  of 
Junius  to  Lord  Mansfield,  Nov.  14,  1770.  They 
are  in  pari  materiel;  and  the  question  arises 
whether  it  is  probable  that  the  same  man,  after 
publishing  a  striking  and  exhaustive  production 
on  any  given  subject,  should  sit  down  and  compose 
a  bad  paraphrase  of  it  ?  If  those  two  letters  came 
from  the  same  pen,  both  external  and  internal 
evidence  must  be  singularly  at  fault. 

As  to  the  extracts  (cited  by  C.  P.  F.)  from  the 
Fragments  on  the  Kings  of  England,  Francis 
might  write  a  coarse  attack  on  George  III.  without 
being  Junius  ;  and  similarity  of  tone  (did  it  exist) 
would  prove  nothing  in  a  writer  who  was  con- 
stantly producing  "echoes  (or  imitations)  of  the 
past."  His  tone,  style,  and  manner  of  life  during 
the  Junian  period  are  alone  valuable  <as  tests. 

A.  HAYWARD. 


OLIVER  CROMWELL,  JUN.  (4th  S.  xi.  301,  366, 
430,  494.) — The  principal  object  I  had  in  view 
when  I  wrote  my  note  (p.  366)  was  to  refute  the 
statement  made  in  the  "Squire  Papers,"  to  the 
effect  that  Captain  Cromwell  was  killed  near 
Knaresborough.  To  prove  my  case  I  had  to  refer, 
amongst  other  books,  to  Noble's  Memoirs  of  the 
Protectoral  Times  of  Cromwell;  there  I  found  the 
anecdote  relating  to  the  MS.  In  Noble's  time  the 
identical  book  containing  a  copy  of  the  pass  was 
in  the  possession  of  Mr.  Smith,  an  alderman  of 
Huntingdon,  who  was  descended  from  Gunton,  the 
historian  of  the  Cathedral  Church  of  Peterborough. 
The  following  is  the  account  given  of  it  by  Symon 
Patrick,  Dean  of  Peterborough,  and  afterwards 
successively  Bishop  of  Chichester  and  of  Ely : — 

"  It  is  commonly  called  by  the  name  of  Swapham ;  it 
being  vulgarly  believed  to  have  been  composed  by  Robert 
Swapham,  a  Monk  of  this  Church  of  Peterborough  :  But 
in  truth  is  for  the  greatest  and  most  antient  part  of  its 
History,  the  work  of  Hugo,  surnamed  Candidus,  or  White, 
an  eminent  Monk  also  of  the  same  Church." 

Mr.  Hustin,  or  rather  Mr.  Humphry  Austin, 
which  I  find,  on  further  examination,  was  the  gentle- 
man's real  name,  knowing  the  great  value  of  the 
book,  concealed  it,  under  one  of  the  seats  in  the 
choir,  as  early  as  February,  1642,  but  Cromwell's 
soldiers  made  a  complete  wreck  of  the  interior  oi 


;he  church  in  April,  1643,  and  of  course  the  book 
was  discovered.  Mr.  Austin  bribed  the  fanatic, 
who  was  just  about  to  toss  it  into  the  flames,  to 
.et  him  carry  it  away,  under  the  pretext  that  it 
was  an  old  Latin  Bible  in  which  he  was  personally 
nterested.  It  was  really  a  Chronicle  of  Peter- 
sorough  Cathedral,  and  the  source  from  which 
jrunton  gathered  the  materials  for  his  history. 
Symon  Patrick  declares  that  it  was  the  only  book 
rescued  from  "  the  more  than  Gothish  Barbarity 
of  those  ignorant  people." 

The  following  account  of  the  destruction  of  legal 
documents,  at  the  same  time,  is  from  a  tract 
entitled  A  Short  and  True  Narrative  of  the  Rifling 
%nd  Defacing  the  Cathedral  Church  ofPeterburghin 
the  Year  1643,  by  Mr.  Francis  Standish.  (The 
spelling  and  punctuation  are  the  same  as  in  the 
original) : — 

''  I  must  not  forget  to  tell,  how  they  likewise  broke 
open  the  Chapterhouse,  ransack'd  the  Records,  broke  the 
Seals,  tore  the  Writings  in  pieces,  specially  such  as  had 
great  Seals  annexed  unto  them,  which  they  took  or  mis- 
took rather  for  the  Pope's  Bulls.  So  that  a  grave  and 
sober  Person  coming  into  the  Room  at  that  time,  finds 
the  Floor  all  strewed  and  covered  over,  with  torn  Papers, 
Parchments  and  broken  Seals :  and  being  astonisht  at 
this  sight  does  thus  expostulate  with  them  ;  Gentlemen 
(says  he)  what  are  ye  doing?  They  answer,  We  are 
pulling  the  Pope's  Bulls  in  pieces.  He  replies,  ye  are 
much  mistaken  :  for  these  Writings  are  neither  the  Pope's 
Bulls  nor  anything  relating  to  him.  But  they  are  the 
Evidences  of  several  men's  Estates,  and  in  destroying 
these,  you  will  destroy  and  undo  many.  With  this  they 
were  something  perswaded,  and  prevailed  upon  by  the 
same  person  to  permit  him  to  carry  away  all  that  were 
left  undefaced,  by  which  means,  the  Writings  the  Church 
hath  now,  came  to  be  preserved." 

May  I  have  space  to  repeat  the  hope  expressed 
by  MR.  SOLLY,  that  the  mystery  which  hangs  over 
the  fate  of  Robert  Cromwell  may  be  cleared  up  ? 
I  hardly  think  there  is  sufficient  evidence  to  show 
that  he  lived  long  enough  to  meet  his  death  at 
Newport,  in  the  manner  and  at  the  time  sug- 
C.  FAULKE-WATLING. 


The  manuscript  which  was  rescued  from  the 
hands  of  the  soldiers  in  1643  is  still  in  the  posses- 
sion of  the  Dean  and  Chapter.  It  is  a  very  thick 
folio,  and  is  the  work  generally  quoted  as  "  Swap- 
ham"  in  histories  of  Peterborough  Cathedral.  Mr, 
Botfield  (Cathedral  Libraries,  p.  381)  calls  it  the 

"Lieger  Book  of  the  Church,  a  Chronicle  composed 
by  Hugo,  surnamed  Candidus,  a  Monk  of  that  Monastery, 
but  usually  ascribed  to  Robert  Swapham,  a  Monk  of  the 
same  Church." 

The  original  pass  is  not  known  to  exist,  but  on 
the  first  page  of  the  manuscript  Mr.  Austin  (not 
Hustin,  as  printed  ante  pp.  366,  430)  has  given  an 
account  of  his  recovery  of  the  volume,  and  has 
transcribed  the  acquittance  of  the  soldier.  I  have 
copied  the  account  carefully  from  the  original;  and 
it  may  be  worth  printing  in  the  old  form,  as  some 


4-  a  XIL  JULY  26, 73.]         NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


71 


interest  has  been  awakened  on  the  matter.     Mr. 
Austin  was  Precentor  of  the  Cathedral: — 

"  This  Booke  was  hide  in  the  Church,  by  me  Humfrey 
Austin;  February  1642.  And  found  by  one  of  Coll: 
Cromwells  Souldgers  when  thay  pul'd  downe  all  ye  seats 
in  the  Quire,  Aprill  22th  1643.  And  I  makeing  inquire 
amongst  them,  for  an  Old  Latin  Bible  which  were  lost,  I 
found  out  at  last  ye  partie  who  had  it,  and  I  gave  him  for 
y6  booke  Tenn  shillings,  as  you  see  by  this  acq. 

{The  Coppie 
of  his  acquit; 

"  I  pray  let  this  Scripture  booke  a  lone  for  he  hath 
paid  me  for  it ;  therefore  I  would  desire  you  to  let  it 
a  lone  ;  By  me  Henry  Topclyffe,  Souldger  under  Cap' 
Cromwell,  Coll:  Cromwell  s  sonn ;  theirfore  I  praye  let  it 
a  lone  ;  "  By  me  Henry  Topclyffe." 

W.  D.  SWEETING. 
Peterborough. 

THE  PEACOCK  AS  A  CHRISTIAN  SYMBOL  (4th 
S.  xi.  504.) — A  representation  of  this  bird,  with 
train  displayed,  is  supposed  to  have  been  employed 
by  the  early  Christians  to  symbolize  the  resurrec- 
tion of  the  body  and  the  immortality  of  the  soul. 
It  is  of  frequent  occurrence  as  a  hieroglyphical 
emblem  in  the  Catacombs  of  Borne,  an  engraving 
from  which  is  given  in  the  section  on  "  Christian 
Symbols"  in  the  elegant  work,  entitled  The  Calendar 
of  the  Christian  Church  Illustrated  (J.  H.  Parker, 
Oxford  and  London,  1851,  8vo.),  p.  327.  This 
volume,  I  may  take  occasion  to  add,  is  now  out  of 
print,  and  scarce.  A  second  edition  has,  it  is  true, 
appeared,  and  at  a  reduced  price.  It  bears  the 
altered  title  of  the  Calendar  of  the  Prayer-Book 
Illustrated,  Enlarged,  and  Corrected;  with  200 
Engravings  from  Mediceval  Works  of  Art,  but  is 
somewhat  abridged  in  matter,  and  does  not  con- 
tain the  folding  plates. 

The  fact  appears  to  be  that  the  peacock,  as  an 
emblem  of  the  Resurrection,  supplanted  the  phoenix, 
which,  used  by  the  ancient  Egyptians,  seated  on 
its  claws,  and  with  two  human  arms  protruding 
from  its  breast  in  an  attitude  of  prayer,  as  a  type 
of  the  Sothic  period,  or  their  great  Astronomical 
year,  came,  with  the  later  fable  of  its  rising  from 
its  ashes,  to  symbolize  immortality  of  the  soul  and 
an  after  life.  Not  only  does  it  thus  appear  on 
monuments  and  in  windows,  but,  as  we  learn  from 
the  writings  of  Anastatius,  the  variegated  feathers 
of  the  bird,  or  imitations  of  them  in  embroidery, 
were  often  used  in  early  times  as  church  decora- 
tions. The  wings  of  angels,  moreover,  were  often 
represented  as  formed  of  the  feathers  of  the 
peacock ;  a  good  illustration  of  which,  taken  from 
a  pall  of  the  fourteenth  century,  in  the  possession 
of  the  Fishmongers'  Company,  and  not  previously 
engraved,  will  be  found  in  the  frontispiece  to  Miss 
Lambert's  elegant  work  on  Church  Needlework; 
with  Practical  Remarks  on  its  Arrangement  and 
Preparation.  Murray,  London,  1844,  8vo. 

There  was  an  old  idea  as  to  the  incorruptibility 
of  the  flesh  of  the  peacock,  which  may  have  sug- 


gested the  adoption  of  this  bird  as  a  symbol  of 
triumph  over  death  and  the  grave.  A  correspon- 
dent of  Hone  (The  Year  Book,  p.  491)  cites  a  pas- 
sage from  a  rare  volume,  entitled  The  Magic  of 
Kirani,^King  of  Persia,  and  of  Harpocration, 
1685,  to  the  following  purport : — 

"A  Peacock  is  a  more  sacred  bird.  Its  eggs  are  good 
to  make  a  golden  colour,  and  so  are  goose  eggs ;  and 
when  a  Peacock  is  dead  his  flesh  does  not  decay,  nor 
yield  any  stinking  smell,  but  continues  as  it  were  em- 
balmed in  spices." 

Saint  Augustine  corroborates  this  from  his  own 
experience : — 

"  Quis  nisi  Deus  creator  omnium,  dedit  carni  pavonis 
mortui,  ne  putresceret;  quod  cum  auditu  incredibile 
videretur,  evenit  ut  apud  Carthaginem  nobis  cocta  appon- 
eretur,  haec  avis,  de  cujus  pectore,  pulparum  quantum 
visum  est  decerptum,  servare  jussimus;  quod  post 
dierum  tantum  spatium,  quanto  alia  caro  quaecunque 
cocta  putresceret,  prolatum  atque  oblatum,  nihil  nostrum 
offendit  olfactum  :  itemque  repositum  post  dies  amplius 
quam  triginta,  idem  quod  erat  inventum  est ;  idemque 
post  annum,  nisi  quod  aliquantulum  corpulentiae  siccioris, 
et  contractions  fuit." — De  Civitate  Dei,  Lib.  XXI.  cap.  iv. 

It  is  probable,  after  all,  that  the  symbolical 
significance  of  the  peacock,  as  a  Christian  emblem, 
differed  at  various  times  and  places,  according  to 
the  will  of  individual  designers.  The  subject  is, 
however,  too  extensive  to  pursue  in  this  place  ;  and 
for  the  various  meanings  which  this  bird  has  been, 
or  may  be,  used  to  convey,  I  must  content  myself 
with  referring  to  the  Philosophia  Imaginum  of  the 
Pere  Menestrier  (Amstel.  1695,  8vo.),  p.  747 ;  to 
the  Apelles  Symbolicus  of  Von  der  Ketten  (Amstel. 
1699,  2  vols.  8vo.),  vol.  i.  p.  570 ;  and  especially  to 
the  Mundus  Symbolicus  of  D.  P.  Picinellus  (Col. 
Agrip.  1695,  2  vols.  folio),  vol.  i.  p.  315,  where  the 
various  applicability  of  the  peacock,  as  a  religious 
emblem,  is  exhaustively  investigated. 

The  appropriation  of  the  peacock  in  its  more 
obvious  significance,  as  a  type  of  worldly  pride, 
would  appear  to  be  of  more  modern  date.  In  this 
sense  it  is  employed  by  the  Rev.  T.  B.  Murray  in 
his  Alphabet  of  Emblems  (1844,  Rivingtons,  8vo.), 
page  44,  where  a  representation  of  the  bird,  with 
unfolded  tail,  is  accompanied  by  a  set  of  appro- 
priate verses.  WILLIAM  BATES,  B.A. 

Birmingham. 

Vide  Mundus  Symbolicus  of  Philip  Picinelli, 
torn.  i.  p.  315,  Col.  Agr.,  1681.  Also  the  Com- 
mentaria  Symbolica  of  Ant.  Riccardus  Brixianus 
Venetiis,  1591,  torn.  ii.  vol.  122. 

MABEL  PEACOCK. 

Bottesford  Manor,  Brigg. 

JACKSON  FAMILY  (4th  S.  xi.  424.)— This  family, 
which  settled  at  Tencurry,  Cahir,  co.  Tipperary, 
came  from  Clonbullock,  in  the  King's  County, 
where  they  originally  held  large  estates,  and  were 
members  of  the  society  called  "  Friends."  There 
were  three  brothers,  viz. : — 

I.  Joseph  Jackson,  of  whom  presently. 


72 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES.          [4»  s.  xn.  j™  25, 73. 


II.  William  Jackson,  of  81,  Coombe,  Dublin,  a  linen 
merchant,  in  which  trade   he    acquired  a  fortune   of 
150,000£.  He  married  a  relative  of  lus  own,  named  Greer, 
by  whom  he  had  an  only  child,  Elizabeth,  his  heir,  who 
married  on  the  14th  of  August,  1787,  Thomas  Greer  (he 
died  14th  August,  1840),  of  Rhone  Hill,  co.  Armagh  (see 
Burke's  Landed  Gentry  for  Greer). 

III.  Isaac  Jackson,  who  died,  I  believe,  without  issue. 

Joseph  Jackson,  of  Tencurry  (old  house),  mar- 
ried Mary,  daughter  of  William  Fennell,  of  Eeag- 
hill,  about  the  year  1758,  and  left  issue: — 

I.  Thomas  Jackson,  of  Millgrove  House,  Tencurry, 
who  married  Rachel  (she  was  called  by  the  country  people 
"  Ban  bawn  beg,"  or  the  little  white  woman,  from  her 
small  -stature  and  fair  complexion),  sister  to  David  Mal- 
comson,  of  Clonmell,  and  dying  on  the  6th  of  May,  1843, 
aged  eighty-four  years,  without  issue,  his  estates  went  to 
William  and  Mary  Jackson,    children  of  his    youngest 
brother  Joseph. 

II.  Abraham  Jackson,  of  Tencurry  House,   married, 
firstly,  Anne  Broadhead,  of  Bristol,  and,  secondly,  Barbara 
Plaskett,  of  Haverford-West,  Wales,  but  dying  without 
issue,   his  property  went  to  his  brothers,  Joseph  and 
Thomas. 

III.  Joseph  Jackson,  of  whom  presently. 

I.  Mary  Jackson  married  John  Walpole,  of  Cahir,  and 
had  issue,  alorg  with  Sarah  and  Mary  (both  died  between 
1866  and  1871,  unmarried),  a  son,  William  Walpole,  who 
married  Sarah  Smyth,  and  has  issue,  first,  John  Walpole, 
married  to  Emma  Fanny  Peard,  second,  William  Horace 
Walpole,  married  to  Marion  Cathrow  Peard,  daughters 
of  the  late  Henry  Hawke  Peard,  Esq.,  J.P.  and  D.L.,  of 
Coole  Abbey,  co.  Cork  (see  Burke's  Gentry}. 

II.  Hannah  Jackson,  married  Samuel  Jacob,  of  Clon- 
mell, and  had  issue,  along  with  Joseph  and  Mary,  another 
son,  Joshua  (the  eldest),  the  celebrated  "  White  Quaker," 
who  married  Miss  Fayle,  and  has  issue,  first,  Samuel, 

econd,  Joshua,  third,  Richard. 

Joseph  Jackson,  of  Brookfield  House,  Tencurry 
(third  son  of  Joseph),  built  the  large  woollen  fac- 
tory. He  married  Sarah  (she  died  14th  January, 
1849,  aged  eighty-four  years,  and  is  buried  along 
with  her  son  in  Mount  Jerome  Cemetery,  Harold's 
Cross,  Dublin),  daughter  of  Joseph  Miller  (the 
constructor  of  that  curious  clock  that  spoke  the 
hours,  mentioned  by  "John  Wesley  in  his  Journal," 
dated  26th  April,  1762),  of  the  Wilderness,  Lur- 
gan,  co.  Armagh.  He  left  issue:— 

I.  William  Jackson,  who  died  21st  May,  1850,  aged 
about  thirty-five  years,  and  is  buried  along  with  his 
mother  in  Mount  Jerome.     He  was  the  last  male  repre- 
sentative of  the  Tencurry  family,  and,  dying  unmarried, 
his  property  went  to  his  only  sister,  Mary. 

II.  Mary  Jackson,  the  last  of  the  name,  married,  29th 
February,  1841,  to  William  Pigott,  of  Delbrook,  Dundrum, 
co.  Dublin,  son  of  John  Pigott,  and  grandson  of  Captain 
John  Pigott,  of  Brockley  Park,   Queen's  County.     He 
(lied  at  his  residence,  Mount  Pleasant  Square,  Dublin, 
llth  of  May,  1856,  aged  forty  five  years,  having  been  born 
29th  July,  1810,  and  is  buried  in  Mount  Jerome  along 
with  William  Jackson.     He  left  an  only  child, 

William  Jackson  Pigott,  born  13th  September,  1842. 
Lieutenant  in  the  King's  County  Militia  Rifles,  March, 
1873. 

The  Jacksons  of  Tencurry  claim  descent  from 
a  family  of  the  name,  who  gave  large  grants  of 
money  and  lands  for  the  purpose  of  erecting  and 


supporting  schools  at  Fork  Hill.  They  were  con- 
nected with  families  of  the  name  of  Manly  of  Mo- 
nasteroris,  Kichardson,  Pike,  Pirn,  Steel,  and 
Armstrong,  &c. 

I  have  an  old  seal  in  my  possession  belonging  to 
one  of  the  Jacksons,  with  the  following:  Arms, 
gules  on  a  fesse  between  three  shovellers  tufted  on 
the  head  and  breast  argent,  each  charged  with  a 
trefoil  slipped  vert,  a  crescent  of  the  last.  Crest, 
a  shoveller,  as  in  the  arms,  with  the  trefoil  in  its 
beak,  and  charged  with  a  crescent  on  the  breast. 
Motto,  "  Malo  mori  quam  foedari." 

THE^N-NE-CURRAGH. 

LOST  BOOKS  (4th  S.  viii.  83.) — I  send  you  a 
few  more  notes  towards  a  new  "  Bibliotheca  Ab- 
scondita." 

John  Lane. — Is  anything  now  known  of  Lane's 
poem  on  Guy  of  Warwick  ?  It  was  extant  in  the 
time  of  Phillips,  who  mentions  it  in  the  Tlieatrum 
Poetarum. 

St.  Evrcmond. — Are  St.  Evremond's  papers  still 
in  existence  ?  One  volume,  at  least,  was  left  to 
Godolphin,  and  others  were  in  the  possession  of 
Waller  the  poet.  Des  Maryeaux  states  that  many 
things  were  omitted  from  his  edition  relating  "  to 
private  passages,"  and  there  is  little  doubt  that 
others  would  be  suppressed  on  account  of  their 
free-thinking  tendencies.  It  is  not  at  all  im- 
probable that  some  record  of  his  intercourse  with 
Spinoza  may  yet  be  found. 

Theobald  and  "  The  Double  Falsehood."— What 
became  of  the  MSS.  from  which  Theobald  printed 
this  play  (1728),  which  he  ascribed  to  Shakspeare? 
He  describes  one  of  them  as  "  of  above  sixty  years 
standing,  in  the  handwriting  of  Mr.  Downs,  the 
famoiTS  old  Prompter,"  and  afterwards  in  the  pos- 
session of  Betterton,  who  intended  to  have  pub- 
lished it.  He  speaks,  also,  of  two  other  copies,  one 
of  which  came  "  from  a  noble  person,"  who  also 
favoured  him  with  the  tradition  that  the  play  was 
given  by  Shakspeare  to  a  natural  daughter.  Al- 
though evidently  much  doctored,  the  work  is 
certainly  older  than  Theobald's  time,  and  is  in- 
teresting as  an  early  instance  of  the  influence  of 
Cervantes  upon  the  English  drama. 

Philip,  DuJce  of  Wharton.—The  old  Earl  of 
Cloncartie,  who  lived  so  long  at  Boulogne  pensioned 
by  the  French  Government,  had  several  manu- 
script productions  of  his  old  friend  the  "mad  duke  " 
of  Wharton.  What  became  of  them  1 

Diary  of  a  Spanish  Merchant. — In  the  European 
Magazine,  for  June,  1813,  there  are  some  extracts 
from  a  MS.  diary  kept  by  a  Spanish  merchant 
from  1645  to  1664.  Where  is  this  now  1  It  may 
assist  in  identification  if  I  add  that  under  Jan.  30, 
1661,  it  contains  some  very  nasty  details  of  the 
hanging  of  the  corpses  of  Cromwell,  Ireton,  and 
Bradshaw. 

Sir  M.  Hale's  MSS. -Sir  W.  Lee.  Chief  Justice 


4*  S.  XII.  JULY  36,  78.]  ROTES    AND    QUERIES. 


73 


of  the  King's  Bench,  12  Geo.  II.,  in  the  case  of 
the  King  against  Bosworth,  seems  to  have  quoted 
in  a  somewhat  different  manner  from  the  commonly 
received  form,  the  well-known  axiom  about  Chris- 
tianity in  relation  to  the  common  law  ascribed  to 
Hale.  The  Chief  Justice  mentioned  that  in  a  MS. 
of  Sir  Matthew's,  which  he  had  seen,  it  was  said, 
"  that  Christianity  came  in  here  by  external  spiritual 
force  and  discipline,  was  introduced  as  a  custom, 
and  is  part  of  the  law."  What  was  this  MS.,  and 
where  is  it  now  ? 

Sir  John  Falstaff. — Botoner,  the  pursuivant  or 
secretary  of  Sir  John  Falstaff,  amongst  other  things, 
wrote  a  work  entitled  Ada  Domini  Johannis 
Fastolff,  which  was  extant  in  Fuller's  time.  His 
son  also  made  a  collection  of  documents  relating  to 
the  wars  of  the  English  in  France,  a  copy  of  which 
was  in  the  possession  of  Brian  Fairfax.  Is  any- 
thing known  of  their  present  whereabouts  ?  While 
upon  this  subject,  I  should  like  to  ask  if  it  is  known 
from  what  source  Capt.  Alexander  Smith  derived 
the  adventures  which  he  has  given  to  Falstaff  in 
his  History  of  the  Lives  and  Robberies  of  High- 
waymen, &c.,  2  vols.  LondL,  1714.  Much  of  the 
narrative  is  taken  from  Shakspeare,  but  after  ex- 
hausting the  familiar  scenes  of  Henry  IV.,  he  takes 
the  fat  knight  into  unknown  latitudes.  Was  there 
not  some  earlier  chap-book  or  popular  history  to 
which  he  was  indebted  for  this  after  life  ?  In  the 
life  of  Falstaff  given  in  the  Biog.  Brit.,  vol.  5,  Mr. 
Gough  quotes,  from  "  a  manuscript  poem  upon  the 
reign  of  Richard  II.,  Henry  IV.,  and  Henry  V.,"  a 
passage  relating  to  the  popularity  of  Shakspeare's 
Henry  IV.  : 

"  • howe'er  the  heaps 

May  crowd  in  hungry  expectation  all 

To  the  sweet  nugilogues  of  Jack  and  Hall." 

Has  this  MS.  been  printed  ? 

C.  ELLIOT  BROWNE. 

ORPHEUS  AND  MOSES  (4th  S.  xi.  521 ;  xii.  31.) — 
Had  the  tone  of  MR.  STEINMETZ'S  remarks  savoured 
more  of  courtesy,  I  would  have  replied  to  them  at 
length  ;  as  it  is,  I  will  only  take  leave  to  say  that  I 
did  not  in  my  note  make  use  of  the  word  "  dis- 
covery," as  the  inverted  commas  may  lead  your 
readers  to  suppose  ;  and  that  I  am  as  far,  I  hope, 
as  MR.  STEINMETZ,  or  any  one  else,  from  wishing 
or  intending,  by  any  word  I  speak  or  write,  to 
show  disrespect  for,  or  to  bring  discredit  upon, 
any  portion  of  the  Holy  Scriptures,  which  through 
a  long  lifetime  of  many  sorrows  have  been  my 
chief  support  and  solace. 

In  support  of  my  position,  which  I  still  hold  to, 
let  me  refer  your  correspondent  to  the  first  book  of 
Josephus's  reply  to  Apion  about  the  antiquity  of 
the  Jews.  Nor  do  I  see  in  what  way  it  can 
militate  against  the  dignity  or  divine  authority  of 
their  sacred  writings,  because,  as  he  asserts,  they 
were  known,  more  or  less,  to  such  men  as?  Pvtha- 


goras,  Theophrastus,  Herodotus  of  Halicarnassus, 
Hecatseus,  and  Plato.  EDMUND  TEW,  M.A. 

P.S. — I  have  only  just  discovered  that  I  have 
been  the  victim  of  a  misprint.  In  my  edition  of 
the  Poette  Minores  Grceci,  by  Ralph  Winterton, 
1635,  v8poj€vr)s  is  erroneously  given  for  -uSoyevr/s, 
the  latter  occurring  both  in  Hederick  and  Liddell 
and  Scott.  Of  these  the  former  says,  I'Soyevrjs,  ««, 
ex  aqua  natus.  A  yeivo/mi  ;  the  latter,  v8oyevrj<s, 
es,  sprung  from  the  water,  prob.  1.  for  v\oy-,  in 
Orph.  Fr.,  2,  36 ;  v.  Lob.  PathoL,  443.  So  that, 
after  all,  it  is  a  classical  word,  although  MR. 
STEINMETZ  pronounces  it  to  be  "  nothing  of  the 
sort,"  and,  moreover,  is  "  noticed  "  by  two  out  of 
the  three  lexicographers  I  mentioned,  though,  by 
reason  of  the  misprint,  I  failed  at  first  to  find  it. 
That  it  stands  for  vAoyei/r)?  is  nothing  beyond 
conjecture,  as  Liddell  and  Scott  candidly  admit. 
The  only  authority  they  give  for  t>Aoyev?)s,  or 
vA^yei/^s,  is  Synesius,  of  the  beginning  of  the 
fifth  century.  No  reference  to  Orpheus.  E.  T. 

QUERIES  FROM  SWIFT'S  LETTERS  (4th  S.  xii.  8.) 
— "  Pea  pein  "  is  a  misprint  for  poor  pain.  It  is  so 
stated  in  the  Errata  to  Hawkesworth's  edition  of 
1765.  In  that  of  1766  it  is  corrected  to  "poor 
pain"[xvii.  p.  165.]  EDWARD  SOLLY. 

I  know  no  such  word  as  "pea-pern."  Sir 
Walter  Scott's  edition  of  Swift's  Works  (Edinburgh, 
1824)  reads,  "  instead  of  a  poor  pain  in  my  face,  I 
have  a  good  substantial  giddiness  and  headache." 


rather  _ 

antithesis  to  "  good 

of  this  kind  might  easily  occur  in  deciphering  this 

letter,  may  be   shown   by  an  extract  from   Mrs. 

Howard's  reply  to  Swift.     Swift  had  concluded  his 

letter  with  this  compliment : — 

"  I  will  say  another  thing  in  your  praise,  that  goodness 
would  become  you  better  than  any  person  I  know ;  and 
for  that  very  reason,  there  is  nobody  I  wish  to  be  go 
so  much  as  yourself." 

Mrs.  Howard  unfortunately  read  "  poison "  in- 
stead of  "  person" ;  so  she  sharply  rejoins  :— 

" .  ...  Answer  these  queries  in  writing,  if  poison  or 
other  methods  do  not  enable  you  soon  to  appear  in 
person.  Though  I  make  use  of  your  own  word  poison, 
o-ive  me  leave  to  tell  you  it  is  nonsense  ;  and  I  desire  you 
will  take  more  care,  for  the  time  to  come,  how i  you 
endeavour  to  impose^upon  my  understanding,  by  making 
no  use  of  your  own." 

Swift  at  once  replied  : — 

"  Thus  have  I  most  fully  answered  your  queries, 
wish  the  poison  were  in  my  stomach  (which  may  be 
very  probable,  considering  the  many  drugs  I  take),  if  I 
remember  to  have  mentioned  that  word  in  my  letter. 
But  ladies  who  have  poison  in  their  eyes,  may  be  apt  to 
mistake  in  their  reading.  0  !  I  have  found  it  out ;  the 
word  person,  I  suppose,  was  written  like  poison.  Ask  alt 
the  friends  I  write  to,  and  they  will  attest  this  mistake 
to  be  but  a  trifle  in  my  way  of  writing,  and  could  easily 
prove  it  if  they  had  any  of  my  letter?  to  show.  I  make 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES.          [4*  s.  xu.  JULY  26, 73. 


nothing  of  mistaking  untoward  for  Howard,  wellpull  for 
Walpole,  knights  of  a  share  for  knights  of  a  shire, 
monster  for  minister;  in  writing  speaker,  I  put  an  n  for 
a  p;  and  a  hundred  such  blunders,  which  cannot  be 
helped,  while  I  have  a  hundred  oceans  rolling  in  my 
ears,  into  which  no  sense  has  been  poured  this  fortnight; 
and  therefore  if  I  write  nonsense,  I  can  assure  you  it  is 
genuine,  and  not  borrowed." 

Mrs.  Howard  did  not  become  Countess  of 
Suffolk  till  1731. 

SPARKS  HENDERSON  WILLIAMS,  F.R.H.S. 

Perhaps  Swift's  abuse  of  the  "  stork"  is  because, 
in  spite  of  its  good  qualities,  the  stork  is  a  glutton, 
and  eats  garbage.  The  amusement  referred  to  can 
only  be  indulged  in  by  elderly  matrons  under  a 
particular  combination  of  circumstances.  It  con- 
sists in  being  justified  in  saying  to  one's  daughter, 
"  Rise  up,  daughter,  and  go  to  thy  daughter,  for 
thy  daughter's  daughter  has  a  son." 

J.  H.  I.  OAKLEY. 

"FAWNEY"  =  A  RING  (4th  S.  xii.  8.)— The 
proper  form  of  the  Erse  fain,  faine,  is  ain,  ainne 
(ainn,  a  great  circle),  which  seem  to  be  from 
anneau;  or  from  annus,  a  circle;  preceded  by  a 
digamma.  If  the  word  fawney  had  been  found  in 
Gipsy,  it  might  have  been  of  Oriental  origin.  In 
the  different  Gipsy  dialects  the  word  for  ring  is 
vongusto,angusti,  anguszto,  gusto,  gushdo,jangustri, 
gostring,  gusterin.  R.  S.  CHARNOCK. 

Gray's  Inn. 

MICHAEL  ANGELO  (4th  S.  xii.  7.) — Ottley  assigns 
the  print  to  Beatricetto.  There  are  others  by  the 
same  engraver  after  M.  Angelo.  Lafreri  was  a 
publisher.  The  peculiar  state  of  the  plate  may 
render  it  a  rarity.  R.  N.  J. 

The  engraver  of  this  print  was  Nicolas  Beatrizet, 
or  Beautrizet,  born,  most  probably,  at  Luneville ; 
the  exact  date  is  not,  however,  known  ;  it  must 
have  been  early  in  the  sixteenth  century — 1507  is 
named  in  the  edition  of  Vasari,  published  at 
Florence  by  Lemonnier.  Beatrizet  died  after  1560, 
as  that  date  is  to  be  found  upon  a  print  bearing 
his  name,  called  The  Ocean.  Bartsch,  vol.  xv. 
No.  97,  p.  267.  Ant.  Lafreri,  born  at  Salins,  1572, 
was  also  an  engraver,  but  is  better  known  as  a 
dealer  in  works  of  art.  He  bought  unfinished  or 
worn  plates,  retouched  and  altered  them,  adding 
his  own  name,  with  also,  according  to  Nagler, 
"  dem  Beinamen  Sequanus."  The  date  of  his  first 
going  to  Rome  is  not  known,  nor  are  we  acquainted 
with  the  name  of  his  master.  He  died  about 
1580.  The  first  state  of  this  plate  bears  only 
"  Hierernias."  BEN.  NATTALI. 

The  Library,  Windsor  Castle. 

COUNT  BORUWLASKI  (4th  S.  xii.  7.)— The  Polish 
dwarf,  Count  Boruwlaski,  died  on  Tuesday,  the 
5th  of  September,  1837,  in  his  99th  year.  His 
remains  were  interred  on  Monday  the  llth,  in  the 


Nine  Altars "  in  Durham  Cathedral,  near  those 
of  his  friend  Stephen  Kemble.  For  some  time 
previous  to  his  death  he  resided  in  an  elegant 
cottage  on  the  Wear,  near  Durham. 

THOMAS  RATCLIFFE. 
[See  "  N.  &  Q.,"  2nd  S.  i.  154,  240,  358 ;  ii.  157.] 

CHRISTMAS  GIFTS  IN  MONASTERIES  (4th  S.  xi. 
321.) — Perhaps  doode  is  the  Dutch  dade,  date  ; 
opnette  I  take  to  be  the  French  topinambour, 
Jerusalem  artichoke  ;  first,  I  conceive  the  ami  our 
was  dropped,  then  for  a  smaller  sort  the  diminu- 
tive was  used,  so  that  the  word  became  topinet  or 
topnette.  F.  J.  V. 

CORONET  OF  THE  PRINCE  OF  WALES  (4th  S.  xii. 
8.) — The  arch  was  not  added  to  the  Prince  of 
Wales's  coronet  till  after  the  restoration  of  King 
Charles  II.  J.  H.  I.  OAKLEY. 

"  RENDER  UNTO  C^SAR,"  &c.  (4th  S.  xii.  8.) — 
The  original  picture  was  in  the  collection  of  M. 
Heris,  at  Brussels.  It  was  engraved  by  Landry, 
Visscher,  Vosterman,  with  slight  variations  by 
Dankers,  also  in  small.  A  repetition  of  the  picture 
by  one  of  Rubens's  pupils,  but  finished  by  him,  is 
in  the  Louvre.  R.  N.  J. 

Does  not  your  correspondent  allude  to  the 
picture  under  the  above  title  by  Titian,  in  the 
Dresden  Gallery,  one  of  his  most  finished  early 
ones  ?  D.  C.  E. 

Bedford. 

LATIN  MS.  AUTOBIOGRAPHY  OF  DR.  KING, 
ABP.  OF  DUBLIN  (4th  S.  ii.  440,  521  ;  viii.  489.)  — 
I  am  indebted  to  the  courtesy  of  the  Rev.  Win, 
Reeves,  D.D.,  Rector  of  Tynan,  Armagh,  and 
Librarian  of  the  Public  Library  in  that  city,  for 
the  following  interesting  information  : — 

The  Latin  autobiography  of  the  Archbishop,  in 
his  own  handwriting,  was  presented  to  the  Armagh 
Library,  in  1776,  by  the  Rev.  Thos.  English,  and 
is  still  preserved.  It  is  entitled  Qucedam  meo& 
vitce  insigniora,  and  commences  : — 

"Ipse  natus  calendis  Maii  1650,  patre  Jacobo  ejusdem 
nominis  avo  et  proavo  familia  antiqua  de  Burras  in 
Scotia  Septentrionali." 

The  volume,  lettered  on  the  back  "  The  King's 
Royal  Library  of  Dublin  MSS.  Hibernica,  vol  i.," 
contains,  besides  the  autobiography,  a  translation 
or  paraphrase  of  the  same,  evidently  written  by  a 
member  of  the  Abp.'s  family,  together  with  copies 
of  Dr.  K.'s  letters  from  1715  (July  2)  to  Oct., 
1716.  There  are  323  pp.  in  all.  Dr.  Reeves  adds, 
"  This  is  certainly  the  volume  which  Harris  used." 
The  autobiography,  so  long  in  the  possession  of  a 
branch  of  the  King  family,  the  loss  of  which  I 
have  referred  to  before,  must  have  been  either  a 
duplicate  or  transcript  of  this  MS.  C.  S.  K. 

Bythan  Lodge,  Southgate,  N. 

HERALDIC  (4th  S.  xi.  525.)— When  a  man  marries 
an  heiress,  the  issue  by  that  marriage  are  the  sole 


4<»s.xii.jULr26,73.j          NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


representatives  of  the  united  houses  ;  the  coat 
borne  by  that  issue  is  one  and  indivisible  for  ever 
hereafter;  consequently,  any  daughter,  being  a 
descendant  of  the  said  man  and  heiress,  will  pre- 
serve the  coat  of  the  said  heiress,  or  of  any  other 
heiress  who  shall  have  intervened,  the  coats  being 
quartered  in  the  usual  way. 

2nd.  If  a  man  marries  an  heiress,  he  will  bear 
the  coat  of  her  house  on  the  escutcheon  of  pre- 
tence ;  if  the  issue  by  that  marriage  die,  there  is 
plainly  no  one  representative  of  the  united  houses ; 
therefore,  no  bne  is  entitled  to  bear  a  coat  repre- 
senting such  union. 

When  the  man  dies,  his  issue  by  any  other  wife 
will  bear  the  coat  of  his  house  ;  and  neither  he  in 
his  lifetime,  nor  his  issue  then  or  after,  will  be 
entitled  to  quarter  the  arms  of  the  heiress. 

H.  L.  M. 

MOVING  WITHOUT  TOUCHING  (4th  S.  xi.  525.) — 
The  allusion  made  by  Mr.  Ruskin  is  no  doubt  to 
the  case  of  Angelique  Cottin,  the  only  record  of 
which  I  can  at  present  find  is  the  following,  in 
Mr.  Henry  Spicer's  Sights  and  Sounds,  1853, 
p.  50  :— 

"  The  report  of  the  Commission  of  the  Academy  of 
Sciences,  at  Paris,  Feb.  16,  1846,  records  the  case  of  one 
Angelique  Cottin,  a  girl  of  fourteen,  in  whose  presence 
sounds  were  heard,  and  movements  of  articles  of  furni- 
.ture,  without  visible  agency  noticed.  The  case,  however, 
is  reported  briefly  and  unsatisfactorily." 

Details  of  other  cases  of  similar  phenomena  are 
given  in  the  same  book  (including  the  very  curious 
one  occurring  to  Councillor  Hahn,  at  Slawensick 
Castle,  in  Silesia)  ;  and  the  copious  literature  of 
spiritualism  is  replete  with  such,  and  easily  acces- 
sible. JAMES  T.  PRESLEY. 

BURNS:  " GUID-WILLIE  WAUGHT"  (4th  S.  vii. 
386,  501;  viii.  55.)— One  might  have  supposed 
the  question  of  this  reading  in  Auld  Lang  Syne 
settled  by  the  correspondence  on  the  subject  in 
"  N.  &  Q." ;  but  it  is  not  so,  as  the  most  recent 
publications  of  the  song  will  show.  In  W.  M. 
Rossetti's  compact  and  richly  annotated  Burns,  the 
reading  is — 

"  And  we'll  tak  a  right  guid  willie-waught, 
For  auld  lang  syne." 

This  reading,  as  you  are  aware,  has  been  seriously 
impugned  by  several  of  your  correspondents,  who 
contend,  on  what  seem  to  me  unanswerable 
reasons,  that  the  text  should  read  "  guid-willie 
waught."  Yet  the  reading  of  Rossetti  is  sustained 
by  Dr.  Hately  Waddell,  in  his  Lowland  Scottish 
Version  of  the  Book  of  Psalms.  In  his  rendering 
of  the  16th  Psalm,  and  fourth  verse,  he  reads:— 

•'  Mair  dule  sal  they  hae,  wha  mel  wi'  ony  ither  :  and 
sal  neithr  toom  till  them  their  williewaughts  o'  bluid  ; 
no,  nor  lift  their  vera  names  intil  my  mouthe." 

Here  willie-waught  is  used  to  signify  a  draught ; 
while  we  contend  that  waught  signifies  draught  by 


itself,  and  that  willie  should  be  joined  to  guid, 
i.e.  guid-willie,  well-wishing,  friendly. 

Such  is  the  reading  of  Robert  Chambers  in  his 
Songs  of  Scotland : — 

"  And  we'll  tak'  a  rickt-guid-willie  waught 
For  auld  lang  syne." 

We  believe  Chambers's  text  to  be  the  more 
correct  one. 

Readers  partial  to  the  Scottish  Doric  will  be 
glad  to  hear  of  Dr.  WaddelTs  most  curious  and 
ingenious  translation  of  David's  Hebrew  into  the 
dialect  of  Burns.  The  feat  is  successfully  achieved 
without  a  single  cause  of  regret,  for  the  Psalmist 
loses  nothing  in  dignity  in  the  homely  phraseology 
of  the  Scottish  peasantry,  except  for  the  fatal 
jingle  of  rhyme,  too  often  admitted  by  the  trans- 
lator. This  spoils  what  is  else  so  good.  D.  N. 

"THE  TONGUE  NOT  ESSENTIAL  TO  SPEECH" 
(4th  S.  xii.  19.) — In  your  notice  of  this  book  you 
mention  the  well-known  miracle  of  Tipassa,  where 
the  loss  of  the  tongues  of  the  forty  confessors  did 
not  deprive  them  of  speech.  You  remark: — 

"  Although  the  African  martyrs  are  said  to  have  spoken 
'  without  any  impediment,'  the  value  of  this  assertion  is 
very  slight  when  we  remember  that  it  was  made  by 
the  co-religionists  and  sympathisers  with  the  Catholic 
sufferers— men  whose  object  was  to  strain  their  utmost 
to  make  out  another  set  of  miracles." 

Gibbon  (ch.  xxxvii.),  after  giving  the  Christian 
evidence,  adds : — 

"  At  Constantinople  we  are  astonished  to  find  a  cool,  a 
learned  and  unexceptionable  witness,  without  interest, 
and  without  passion.  JEneas  of  Gaza,  a  Platonic  philoso- 
pher, has  accurately  described  his  own  observations  on 
those  African  sufferers.  '  I  saw  them  myself ;  I  heard 
them  speak ;  I  diligently  inquired  by  what  means  such 
an  articulate  voice  could  be  formed  without  any  organ  of 
speech ;  I  used  my  eyes  to  examine  the  report  of  my  ears ; 
I  opened  their  mouth,  and  saw  that  their  whole  tongue 
had  been  completely  torn  away  by  the  roots  ;  an  opera- 
tion which  the  physicians  generally  suppose  to  be  mortal.' " 

The  subsequent  observation  of  Gibbon  is  worthy 
of  being  recorded : — 

"  The  supernatural  gift  of  the  African  confessors,  who 
spoke  without  tongues,  will  command  the  assent  of  those, 
and  of  those  only,  who  already  believe  that  their  language 
was  pure  and  orthodox.  But  the  stubborn  mind  of  an 
infidel  is  guarded  by  secret  incurable  suspicion,  and  the 
Arian  or  Socinian,  who  has  seriously  rejected  the  doctrine 
of  the  Trinity,  will  not  be  shaken  by  the  most  plausible 
evidence  of  an  Athanasian  miracle." 

E.  L.  BLENKINSOPP. 

Springthorpe  Rectory. 

[For  articles  on  this  subject,  see  "N.&  Q.,"  2nd  S.  v. 
409,483;  3rd  S.  i.  268,  337.] 

COUNCIL  OF  NICJEA  (4th  S.  xi.  524 ;  xii.  14.)— 
The  passage  sought  for  is  probably  the  statement 
given  in  Cave's  Lives  of  the  Fathers,  ii.,  1683, 
p.  57.  Life  of  St.  Athanasius, — speaking  of  the 
number  at  the  Council,  he  says  : — 

"  Eutychius,  the  Arabick  Historian,  and  Ismael  Ibn 
Ali,  a  Mahumetan  Historian  mentioned  by  Mr.  Selden, 


76 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


*  s.  xn.  JULY  20,  73. 


enlarge  the  number  to  MMXLVIII.,  out  of  which  they  tell 
us  the  Emperor  selected  cccxviir.  Though  whence  this 
variety  of  lit  ports  should  arise,  whether  from  the  great 
numbers  of  inferior  Clergy  that  came  thither,  but  have 
no  Votes  in  the  Council,  or  from  the  dissenting  parties 
n  the  Synod,  not  taken  into  account,  is  hard  to  say." 
EDWARD  SOLLY. 

[The  following  paseage  is  taken  from  Dean  Stanley's 
Lectures  on  the  History  of  the  Eastern  Church,  fourth 
edition,  1869,  pp.  94,  95:— "At  Nicsea  the  highest 
calculation,  in  the  distorted  accounts  of  later  times, 
fixes  the  number  at  more  than  2,000."  This,  if  we  include 
all  the  presbyters  and  attendants,  is  probably  correct. 
The  actuul  i.umber  of  Bishops,  variously  stated  in  the 
earlier  authorities  as  218,b  250,c  270,d  or  300, e  was  finally 
believed  to  have  be?,M  320  or  318,f  and  this  in  the  Eastern 
Church  bus  been  so  completely  identified  with  the  event, 
that  the  Council  is  often  known  as  that  of  'the  318.'  It 
is  a  proof  of  the  importance  of  the  event  that  even  so 
trivial  a  circumstance  as  the  number  should  be  made 
the  groundwork  of  more  than  one  mystical  legend. 
In  the  Greek  numerals  it  was  T  I  H  ;  i.  e.,  T  for  the 
cross,  I  H  for  the  sacred  name  'lrjaoi>Q.s  It  wash  also 
supposed  that  their  number  was  prefigured  in  the  318 
slaves  of  Abraham.  It  became  the  foundation  of  seeking 
mystical  numbers  for  the  later  Councils.  The  greatest 
of  all  the  Eastern  Councils,  in  numbers  and  dignity,  that 
of  Chalcedon,  prided  itself  on  being  just  double  that  of 
Nicsea,  636.  The  Council  of  Constantinople,  which  de- 
posed Ignatius,  and  exalted  Photius  in  the  ninth  century, 
prided  itself  on  being  exactly  the  same  number,  318. 
The  Alexandrians,  after  two  Arabian  historians,'  giving 
the  sum  total  of  the  Council  as  2,348,  represent  the  rest 
as  the  grand  gathering  of  all  the  heretics  of  the  world, — 
Sabellians,  Mariolaters,  Arians ;  and  that  the  318  were 
the  orthodox  and  steadfast  minority." 

Keferences :— a  2,340  (Macrizi,  31) ;  2,848  (Mansi,  ii. 
p.  1073;  Eutychius,  Ann.,  1,440).  b  Anal.  Nic.,  34. 
'  Eus.,  V.C.,  iii.  8.  a  Eustathius  (apud  Theod.,  i.  8), 
who,  however,  adds  that  he  had  not  examined  the 
matter  closely.  e  Athan.,  Hist.  Monach.,  c.  66  ;  Apol.  c. 
Arian.,  c.  23,  25  ;  De  Synod.,  c.  43.  f  Athan.,  Ad  Afr., 
c.  2;  Soc.,  i.  8;  Soz.  i.  17;  (320)  Theod  i.  7.  »  Ambrose, 
De  Fide,  i.  18.  h  Hid.,  i.  1.  '  Macrizi,  31 :  Eutychius, 
Ann.,i.  440.] 

SOMERVILLE  PEERAGE  (4th  S.  xi.  157,  201,  '257, 
325,  427,  493  ;  xii.  15.) — I  venture  to  think  that 
the  differences  between  HERMENTRUDE  and  S.  on 
the  one  part,  and  myself  on  the  other,  are  merely 
verbal,  and  that  substantially  we  are  of  the  same 
opinion. 

I  cannot  understand  wherein  lies  the  affront 
against  which  HERMENTRUDE  protests,  for  although 
she  takes  exception  to  my  opinion  as  to  represen- 
tation she  does  not  express  a  definite  opinion  of  an 
opposite  tendency.  On  the  contrary,  she  rather 
corroborates  my  argument  so  far,  by  admitting 
that  there  may  be  in  a  Family  at  least  two  persons 
possessing  a  representative  character,  the  heir  male 
and  the  heir  general.  This  goes  in  the  direction 
of  what  I  contend  for,  and  I  submit,  upon  that 
admission,  that  according  as  the  Peerage  held  by  a 
Noble  Family  is  descendible  to  heirs  male  or  to 
heirs  general,  so  will  the  real  representative  of  that 
Noble  Family  be  the  heir  male  or  the  heir  general. 
But,  in  answer  to  HERMENTRUDE'S  enquiry,  I  may 


say  that  according  to  the  Law  of  Scotland,  which 
is  applicable  to  the  case  before  us,  there  may  be 
other  heirs  than  the  two  she  mentions.  For  in- 
stance, there  may  be  the  heir  of  tailzie  and  pro- 
vision, to  whom  a  Peerage  may  be  descendible. 
Again  HERMENTRUDE  asks,  "  If  the  holder  of  the 
dignity  has  obtained  it  by  fraud  or  ignorance,  in 
what  possible  sense  can  he  be  a  true  represen- 
tative V  As  well  ask,  In  what  sense  can  he  be  a 
true  Peer  1  Are  we  to  begin  by  presuming  fraud 
or  ignorance  [l  Instead  of  my  saying  "  holder  of 
the  Dignity,"  would  HERMENTRUDE  have  had  me 
say  "true  and  lawful  holder  of  the  Dignity"? 
When  we  speak  of  holders,  surely  we  are  under- 
stood to  mean  true  and  lawful  holders,  whether  we 
use  these  words  or  not.  The  general  principle  is, 
that  after  the  decision  of  a  competent  Tribunal 
this  shall  be  truth  and  law  so  long  as  any  one  exists 
who  has  an  interest  to  plead  under  it. 

S.,  also,  objects  to  my  statement  that  in  a  Noble 
Family  I  would  consider  the  holder  of  the  Dignity 
the  representative,  and  asks  "  How,  then,  about 
Sir  E.  Seymour,  who  proudly  regarded  the  Duke 
of  Somerset  as  a  branch  of  his  family  1"  The  ques- 
tion, I  presume,  conveys  its  own  answer,  namely, 
that  Sir  E.  Seymour  was  not  a  member  of  the 
Noble  Family  of  which  the  Duke  was  the  repre- 
sentative. I  could  not  wish  for  a  better  example 
than  that  furnished  by  S.  in  Melville  Zetland  and 
Dundas  of  Dundas.  Dundas  of  Dundas  is  the 
representative  of  the  Family  of  Dundas  as  a  whole, 
but  he  is  not  the  representative  of  either  of  the 
Noble  Families  of  Dundas  Viscount  Melville  or 
Dundas  Earl  of  Zetland.  He  is  not  a  member  of 
a  Noble  Family  at  all  in  the  sense  in  which  we  are 
now  speaking.  If  Nobility  ran  back  to  an  indefi- 
nite extent,  where  would  we  look  for  the  represen- 
tatives of  many  of  our  now  Noble  Families  \ 

W.  M. 

Edinburgh. 

FORM     OF     RECONCILING    A    CONVERT     IN     THE 

ROMAN  CHURCH  (4th  S.  xi.  359,  449.)— However 
the  question  "  an  rnysteria  SS.  Trinitatis  et  Incar- 
nationis  sint  credenda  explicite?"  may  be  resolved 
(see  Theol  Moral,  S.  Alphon.  de  Ligorio,  lib.  iii. 
cap.  1  ;  Busembaum's  Medulla  Theol.  Moral.,  lib. 
ii.  cap.  1,  &c.),  A.  M.  may  be  assured  that  the 
form  of  reconciling  a  convert  as  still  used  by  the 
Church  of  Rome  demands,  of  course,  a  very  much 
larger  profession  of  faith  than  the  Apostles'  Creed. 
I  cite  as  interesting  to  English  people  from  the 
"Forma  reconciliandi  Conversum,"  in  the  Ordo 
administrandi  Sacramenta,  et  alia  qucedam  Officia 
Ecclesiastics  rite  peragendi,  in  Missione  Anglicand. 
Londoni,  1831 : — 

"  I,  N.  N.,  with  a  firm  faith  believe  and  profess  all  and 
every  one  of  these  things  which  are  contained  in  that 
Creed  which  the  Holy  Roman  Church  maketh  use  of,  to 
wit,  I  believe,"  &c.  [The  convert  then  recites  the  Nicene 
Creed.]  "  I  most  steadfastly  admit  and  embrace  Apo- 


4- s.  xii.  J.LY  26, -7^.]          NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


77 


Btolical  and  Ecclesiastical  Traditions,  and  all  other 
Observances  and  Constitutions  of  the  same  Church." 

"  I  also  admit  the  Holy  Scriptures  according  to  that 
sense  which  our  Holy  Mother,  the  Church,  has  held  and 
does  hold,  to  which  it  belongs  to  judge  of  the  true  sense 
and  interpretation  of  the  Scriptures.  Neither  will  I 
ever  take  or  interpret  them  otherwise  than  according  to 
the  unanimous  consent  of  the  Fathers." 

"I  also  profess  that  there  are  truly  and  properly  Seven 
Sacraments,"  &c. 

"I  embrace  and  receive  all  and  every  one  of  the 
Things  which  have  been  defined  and  declared  in  the 
holy  Council  of  Trent  concerning  Original  Sin  and 
Justification." 

"  I  profess  likewise  that  in  the  Mass  there  is  offered  to 
Gqd  a  true  proper  and  propitiatory  Sacrifice  for  the 
Living  and  the  Dead."  [Then  follows  explicitly  a  pro- 
fession of  faith  in  (1)  the  Real  Presence,  (2)  in  Tran- 
substantiation,  (3)  in  the  doctrine  of  Concomitance.] 

:'  I  constantly  hold  that  there  is  a  Purgatory,"  &c. 

"Likewise  that  the  Saints  reigning  together  with 
Christ  are  to  be  honoured  and  invocated,"  &c. 

"I  most  firmly  assert  that  the  Image  of  Christ,  of  the 
Mother  of  God,  Ever-virgin,  &cv  ought  to  be  had  and 
retained,"  &c. 

"  I  also  affirm  that  the  power  of  Indulgences  was  left 
by  Christ  to  the  Church,  and  that  the  use  of  them  is 

"  I  acknowledge  the  Holy  Catholic  Apostolic  Roman 
Church  for  the  Mother  and  Mistress  of  all  Churches, 
and  I  promise  true  obedience  to  the  Bishop  of  Rome," 
&c. 

"  I  likewise  undoubtedly  receive  and  profess  all  other 
things  delivered,  defined,  and  declared  by  the  sacred 
Canons  and  General  Councils,  and  particularly  by  the 
holy  Council  of  Trent,  and  I  condemn,  reject,  and 
anathematize  all  things  contrary  thereto,  and  all  heresies 
which  the  Church  has  condemned,  rejected,  and  anathe- 
matized." 

"  I,  N.  N.,  do  at  this  present  freely  profess,  and  sincerely 
hold  this  true  Catholic  Faith,  without  which  no  one  can 
be  saved,"  &c. 

JOHN  DOWDEN. 
Dublin. 

**  CALLIP^EDIA  "  (4th  S.  xi.  444,  510.)— The  first 
edition  of  this  book  was  printed  at  Leyden  in 
1655,  and  contained  lines  abusive  of  Cardinal 
Mazarin  and  his  family.  The  Cardinal  sent  for 
Quillet,  spoke  kindly  to  him,  and  promised  to  give 
him  preferment.  Shortly  after,  he  gave  him  a 
valuable  Abbaye  which  fell  vacant.  Quillet  then 
republished  his  poem  in  1656  at  Paris,  the  lines 
against  the  Cardinal  being  replaced  by  others  in 
his  praise,  and  the  whole  prefaced  by  a  flattering 
dedication  to  Mazarin.  Full  details  are  given  in 
Mcnagiana,  Amsterdam  edition. 

EDWARD  SOLLY. 

GOBLIN  (4*  S.  xi.  464.)— The  Clarendon  Press 
series  has  no  authority  for  the  etymology  of  the 
word  goblin  other  than  that  of  the  dictionaries  in 
general,  and  altogether  the  derivation  is  a  doubtful 
one.  Casaubon  (v.  Richardson's  Diet.,  sub.  v.),  on 
the  authority  of  the  scholiast  upon  Aristophanes 
derives  it  from  the  Greek  wfaouUs,  Ko/3aAot 
being,  according  to  Liddell  and  Scott,  mischievous 
goblins  invoked  by  rogues,  quasi  KaKo(3ov\oi 


glosses  Lemon ;  but  if  this  were  assumed  it  would 
be  better  to  imagine  KaKo(3oX.o<s  scattering  evil,  as 
(Sia/QoAos  is  Devil,  or  slanderer.  Roquefort,  in 
his  Glossaire  Rmnane,  has  "  Gobelin,  bobelin : 
Demon  familier,  lutin,  esprit  follet,  le  diable,  en 
bus  Lat.  gobeliniis." 

Minshew  and  many  others  say  from  Gober  to 
gobble,  because  nurses  tell  infants  that  they  devour 
children  whole. 

De  la  Monnoye  says  it  is  a  word  of  very  ancient 
use  in  Normandy,  and  that  it  is  the  diminutive  of 
Kobolt,  a  word  that  the  Normans  brought  with 
them  from  the  north. 

Wedgwood  quotes  the  precise  passage  cited  by 
M.  R.  from  Ordericus  Vitalis,  and  thinks  that 
it  is  amongst  the  Celts  we  must  look  for  the 
origin.  Coblyn  is,  in  Welsh,  a  knocker,  f«om  vobio, 
to  knock  :  he  adds — The  German  Kobold  means  a 
mine-spirit ;  and  the  miners  atLlandudno  maintain 
the  existence  of  such  Knockers  in  mines,  and  regard 
them  as  very  harmless.  Mining  has  been  going  on 
in  Cardiganshire  since  the  Romans  were  here ;  and 
it  is  a  miner's  superstition,  this  Kobold,  in  Ger- 
many now.  But  the  English  and  French  word  is 
infinitely  more  akin  to  the  Welsh.  In  Chambers's 
Dictionary,  by  Donald,  Cobalt,  the  metal,  is  said 
to  be  so  called  by  the  miners  from  Kobold,  a  devil, 
because  it  indicates  the  absence  of  more  precious 
metals. 

A  cob  is  a  blow,  and  the  consequence  of  a  blow 
is  a  lump.  Cobstones  are  large  stones,  cobbles  are 
stones  rounded  by  the  beating  or  cobbling  of  the 
sea,  and,  therefore,  Neptune  is  the  greatest  of  all 
cobblers,  and  should  be  worshipped  by  every  son 
of  Crispin.  The  ghost  in  Hamlet  is  represented  as 
a  dexterous  miner,  an  "  old  mole,"  a  knocker,  and 
so  a  goblin ;  and  assuredly,  in  modern  spirit  stances, 
either  spirits  are  knockers  and  coblyns,  or  the 
mediums  cobble  for  them  ;  in  any  case,  the  fre- 
quenters have  fallen  amongst  rappers  and  goblins, 
and  if  they  go  very  far  will  scarcely  preserve  them- 

frorn  rapine.  C.  A.  W. 

Mayfair. 

"Some  have  derived  the  words  elf  and  goblin  from 
Guelphs  and  Ghibellines,  the  names  of  two  great  political 
parties  which  divided  Italy  and  Germany  during  the 
middle  ages ;  and  others  derive  goblin  from  the  French 
gober,  to  devour." — The  National  Encyclopaedia,  Vol. 
VI.  s.v.  Goblins. 

F.  A.  EDWARDS. 

Bath. 

POSITION  OF  THE  PULPIT  (4th  S.  xi.  358,  469, 
511.) — Durandus  says,  the  "pulpit  is  so-called 
from  being  public,  or  placed  in  a  public  place."  The 
late  Welby  Pugin,  when  rebuilding  my  church, 
said,  "  the  north  side  of  the  nave,  near  the  chancel 
arch,  was  the  proper  place  for  the  pulpit,  as  the 
sermon  was,  or  ought  to  be,  an  exposition  of  the 
Grospel " ;  but  in  our  case  we  had  to  place  it  on  the 
south  side  of  the  chancel  arch,  there  being  a  north 


NOTES  AND  QUEKIES. 


[4th  S.  XII.  JULY  26, '73. 


aisle  separated  from  the  nave  by  a  row  of  pillars 
and  arches.  S.  WARD. 

The  north  side  is  the  place  for  the  pulpit,  for  the 
pulpit  was  the  ambo  from  whence  the  Gospel  was 
read,  and  it  is  always  read  on  the  north  side. 
Sometimes  it  was  read,  and  I  suppose  the  sermon 
preached,  when  there  was  one,  from  the  rood  loft, 
which,  with  its  circular  staircase,  still  remains  in 
some  churches.  I  remember  seeing  the  Gospel 
read  at  High  Mass  in  Sevilla  Cathedral  from  an 
ambo  or  pulpit  in  the  choir  screen.  The  pulpit  in 
St.  Paul's,  when  it  stood  in  the  chancel,  was  on  the 
north  side.  E.  L.  BLENKINSOPP. 

Springthorpe  Rectory. 

"  SOS  KISTUR  PREY  A  PELLENGRO  GRYE  "  (4th  S. 

xi.  383,  432,  513.)— The  word  sos  is  to  be  found  in 
the  Vocabulario  del  Dialecto  Jitano,  por  D. 
Augusto  Jimenez,  of  which  a  second  edition  was 
published  in  Seville  in  1853.  It  is  there  given  as 
a  translation  of  the  Spanish  Que.  I  have  before 
me  the  words  of  a  gipsy  curse,  which  were  written 
for  me  by  Antonio  Bailly,  the  old  valet  de  place  in 
Seville,  and  given  to  me  by  him  with  the  injunction 
never  to  address  them  to  a  gipsy  unless  I  was  ready 
to  look  my  last  upon  the  sun.  This  word  sos 
occurs  twice  in  the  phrase  (once  in  composition), 
which  is  as  follows  : — 

"  Aunsos  guilles  y  te  chooes  nel  fresniego  e  Bombardd 
Nasti  dicabas  qui  chardiella  sos  sa  menda  te  petro." 

and  Bailly  translated  thus  : — "  Though  you  may 
wash  in  the  Gulf  of  Lyons,  you  can't  wash  out  the 
stain  I  have  inflicted  on  you." 

Having  been  thus  mysteriously  warned,  of  course 
I  was  all  impatience  to  try  the  effects  of  this 
tremendous  distich,  and  therefore  seized  an  early 
opportunity  of  launching  the  curse  at  the  head  of 
a  gipsy  with  all  the  venom  of  malignant  hate  that 
I  could  assume,  and  calmly  awaited  my  fate.  But 
I  still  live  to  tell  the  tale.  My  only  reward  was  a 
prolonged  and  stupid  stare  from  a  pair  of  lovely 
eyes.  Years  of  calm  reflection  have  convinced 
me  that  Bailly  made  a  fool  of  me.  This  Bailly, 
by  the  way,  was  'a  noteworthy  character, — a  grand- 
son, according  to  his  own  account,  of  Mayor 
Bailly  of  the  first  French  Ee volution, — doesn't 
Carlyle  call  him  "thousand-despatch  Bailly"? 
He  was  Lord  Byron's  guide  when  his  lord- 
ship was  in  Seville ;  and  Lord  Byron  wrote 
some  lines  before  he  left  that  city,  and  gave  them 
to  his  faithful  lackey.  I  do  not  remember  ever  to 
have  seen  these  lines  in  print,  and  even  if  they 
have  been  printed,  their  repetition  in  "  N.  &  Q." 
may  serve  to  recall  to  some  of  your  readers  the 
portly  figure  that  guided  their  young  feet  through 
the  devious  streets  of  that  charming  city,  which, 
according  to  the  popular  proverb,  not  to  have  seen 
is  to  have  failed  in  seeing  a  marvel.  The  verses 
are  as  follows  : — 


"  All  those  that  travel  ever  must  decide 
'Tis  time  ill-spent  without  a  skilful  guide, 
One  who  the  manners  and  the  customs  knows, 
And  gives  the  history  of  all  he  shows  ; 
Who  all  the  locks,  with  picking,  can  undo 
With  silver  keys,  with  skill  applied  thereto. 
If  such  you  want,  and  one  who  will  not  fail  ye, 
I  strongly  recommend  Antonio  Bailly." 
Be  it  understood  that  I  do  not  in  the  least  criticize 
MR.  SMITH'S  knowledge  of  the  Gipsy  language. 
H.  H.  FURNESS. 
Philadelphia. 

MR.  SMITH'S  suggestion  is  clever,  but  too 
charitable.  The  line  is  from  Vol.  i.  p.  86  (1857 
edition),  Romany  Eye,  and  the  context,  "  a  gorgiko 
rye,  sos  kistur,"  &c.,  "'twas  yov  sos  kerdo  man 
cambri,"  shows  that  in  this,  as  in  other  instances, 
in  this  and  all  his  other  works,  Borrow  uses 
Spanish  for  English  Romanes ;  indeed,  he  some- 
times seems  to  go  further,  e.  g.,  Wild  Wales, 
ch.  xcviii.,  a  stanza  running  : — "  Ando  berkho  rye 
cano",  oteh  pivo  tehkhavo". — tu  lerasque  ando  berkho 
piranee,  teh  corbatcha  por  pico,"  of  which  no 
Eomanychal  can  even  suggest  a  meaning.  Can  any 
of  your  readers  interpret  it  ?  Possibly,  part  of  it 
is  "  on  breast  gentleman  now,  there  drink  and  eat — 
Thou  ....  on  breast  sweetheart  and  ....  stay  on 
shoulder."  Pellengro,  according  to  Dr.  Smart, 
means  a  male,  cf.  pellonos  testiculi,  and  pel  to  fall. 

POOVENGRYGAV. 

For  an  outline  grammar  and  vocabulary,  see  The 
Dialect  of  the  English  Gypsies,  by  Bath  C.  Smart, 
M.D.,  F.E.S.,  published  for  the  Philological  Society 
by  A.  Asher  &  Co.,  Berlin,  1863.  JOHN  ADDIS. 

BRONZE,  TIN,  AMBER,  &c.  (4th  S.  xi.  115,  180, 
227,  291,  534.) — I  should  plead  guilty  to  the 
offence  charged  by  PELAGIUS,  of  having  stated 
things  which  are  not  in  books,  or  which  are  con- 
trary to  what  is  alleged  in  his  books,  if  this  offence 
were  one  acknowledged  by  the  editor,  or  readers  of 
"  N.  &  Q."  If  we  are  not  to  publish  anything  but 
what  is  published  in  books,  the  highest  functions 
of  "  N.  &  Q."  would  cease.  The  great  value  of 
"  N.  &  Q.,"  and  of  such  contributories  to  science, 
is,  that  they  do  contain  matter  which  is  not  in 
books,  and  that  such  publications  furnish  to  the 
student  the  highest  and  the  latest  knowledge, 
beyond  the  best  and  most  accredited  manuals,  in- 
stead of  being  a  simple  borrower  from  other  books. 
"  N.  &  Q.,"  as  we  all  know,  has  furnished  a  large 
store  of  new  facts,  and  has  achieved  the  merit  of 
promoting  original  investigations.  Standard  works 
of  reference  are  commonly  from  ten  to  fifteen 
years  behind  the  living  literature  of  the  press ; 
and  some,  fifty  or  a  hundred  years.  My  reference 
to  the  form  of  Jcassiteros  is  based  partly  on  the 
studies  of  an  accredited  author,  Dr.  Bleek,  the 
nature  of  whose  laborious  studies  is  not  likely  to 
make  him  popularly  known.  His  discoveries,  of 


4- s.  XIL  JULY  26, 73.]         NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


79 


the  importance  in  comparative  philology  of  the 
prefixes,  or  definitives,  M,  S,  K,  &c.,  are  well 
worth  the  attention  of  PELAGIUS,  and  are  of  great 
value  in  the  comparative  chronology  of  language 
and  grammar.  Treating  K  as  a  prefix  then,  we 
have  a  root  for  the  early  name  of  a  metal,  which 
in  conformity  with  our  knowledge  might  subse- 
quently be  assigned  to  Tin  and  Iron.  If  somebody 
has  chosen  to  think  that  the  name  of  the  tin 
islands  is  derived  from  the  Sanskrit  kastiva,  which 
is  not  Phoenician,  there  is  no  harm  in  suggesting 
some  earlier  etymology,  which  will,  at  all  events, 
have  granted  chronological  probability.  With 
deference  to  PELAGIUS,  the  archaeologist  or  ethnolo- 
gist can  make  as  good  history  with  a  bronze 
weapon,  a  skull,  the  name  of  a  planet,  or  a  fable, 
as  can  be  made  from  the  loose  wording  of  a  chance 
Greek  author,  having  no  sound  source  of  informa- 
tion or  any  good  knowledge  of  the  country  or 
people  to  which  he  referred.  At  a  period  when 
we  are  creating  history,  extending  and  correcting 
that  to  be  found  in  books,  the  dictum  "it  is 
written  in  a  book"  can  no  longer  be  applied  as  a 
writ  of  ne  exeat  on  the  expression  of  new  opinions, 
forbidding  their  free  currency  and  circulation. 

HYDE  CLARKE. 


NOTES  ON  BOOKS,  ETC. 

So  much  of  the  Diary  of  Lady  Willoughby  as  relates  to 
her  Domestic  History,  and  to  the  Eventful  Period  of 
the  Reign  of  Charles  I.,  the  Protectorate,  and  the  Resto- 
ration. (Longmans  &  Co.) 

CLOSE  upon  thirty  years  have  elapsed  since  Mrs.  Hannah 
Mary  Rathbone  published  the  above  interesting  and 
beautiful  work.  It  has  been  added  to  in  later  editions. 
The  first  comprised  the  period  1635-1648.  It  is  a  book 
to  gratify  readers  of  all  ages — one  to  send  the  young  to 
further  study  the  real  history  of  the  times.  It  is  pure  in 
sentiment  and  expression.  Mrs.  Rathbone  did  not  overdo 
the  style  and  spirit  of  the  period  she  illustrated.  There 
are  some  writers  of  imaginary  diaries  who  are  over- 
whelmingly characteristic.  They  are  like  the  player  who, 
the  better  to  act  Othello,  blacked  himself  all  over. 

The  Quarterly  Review.  No.  269.  July,  1873.  (Murray.) 
THE  Midsummer  number  of  the  Quarterly  begins  with 
English  poetry  and  ends  with  French  politics.  The  con- 
clusion of  the  first  is  that  there  is  no  lack  of  English  sub- 
jects yet  untreated  by  English  poets.  The  moral  of  the 
last  is,  that  the  French  Revolution  of  1789  is  yet  un- 
finished, and  that  France  would  have  made  more  healthy 
progress  at  less  terrible  cost  if  French  politicians  of  the 
time  indicated  had  been  true  patriots  instead  of  mere  poli- 
ticians. The  article  which  will,  perhaps,  be  read  before 
any  other,  is  the  one  on  "  Beaumarchais  and  his  Times." 
It  is  pleasant  to  read  and  pleasant  to  remember.  It 
shows  that  Beaumarchais  not  only  invented  Figaro,  but 
overturned  the  French  monarchy,  and  created  the  United 
States  !  Another  excellent  article  is  on  a  little  known 
subject,  the  French  Church.  What  may  be  called  the 
"seasonable"  article  is  the  one  on  the  Shah  of  Persia. 
It  contains  an  illustration  of  the  difficulty  of  making  a 
very  high  personage  understand  what  the  electric  tele- 


graph really  is,  and  how  it  works.  The  English  official 
succeeded  at  last  by  suggesting  the  existence  of  a  dog  so 
large  that  with  its  tail  at  Teheran  its  muzzle  would  be  in 
London,  and  that  as  soon  as  anybody  trod  on  its  tail  in 
Teheran  the  dog  would  bark  in  London.  The  Persian, 
however,  might  reasonably  have  asked  how  the  imaginary 
dog  would,  on  being  touched  in  England,  make  the  touch 
known  in  Persia.  As  much  interest  has  been  manifested 
by  some  of  our  correspondents  to  know  the  exact  mean- 
ing of  the  word  Shah,  we  add  the  following :  The 
Ahasuerus  (Achashverosh)  of  "  Esther  "  is  the  same  as 
Khshaydrshd,  the  old  Persian  word  which  the  Greeks 
made  "  Xerxes."  The  first  part  of  the  word  ' '  Khshaya," 
from  which  is  derived  the  modern  "Shah,"  meant,  in 
old  Persian,  "King." 

The  Legends  and   Commemorative  Celebrations    of  St. 

Kenttgern,  his  Friends  and  Disciples.   Translated  from 

the  Aberdeen   Breviary  and  the  Arbuthnott  Missal. 

With  an  Illustrative  Appendix.    (Edinburgh,  Printed 

for  Private  Circulation.) 

THIS  carefully  compiled  and  equally  well  edited  volume 
is  a  welcome  addition  to  legendary  collections,  and  also  to 
the  stores  of  testimony  as  to  how  the  intercession  or 
intervention  of  saints  was  relied  upon,  and  how  the  wor- 
ship of  saints  was  shown  to  have  inestimable  value.  The 
volume  is  "  for  private  circulation, "and  that,  too,  is  well. 
Readers  may  be  somewhat  startled  by  the  account  of 
fraud  and  brutality  by  which  St.  Thenew  became  the 
mother  of  St.  Kentigern,  especially  when  they  subse- 
quently come  to  this  prayer  :  "  Oh  God,  who  hast  willed 
that  by  interposition  of  Divine  grace,  the  blessed  Kenti- 
gern should  be  born  of  the  blessed  Thenew,  grant,  in  Thy 
mercy,  that  they  who  worship  her  with  sincere  minds, 
may  be  able  to  be  freed  from  the  perils  of  hell."  The 
whole  book,  including  the  exhaustive  illustrative  Appen- 
dix, teems  with  most  curious  matter  in  connexion  with 
old  times,  and  the  teaching  of  the  Church  of  the  early 
period. 

The  Oriental.  Edited  by  J.  H.  Stocqueler.  (J.  B.  Day.) 
THE  title  of  this  new  periodical  explains  itself.  Its  editor 
is  a  well-known  veteran,  used  to  the  work.  The  Oriental 
moreover,  is  well  got  up,  and  is  of  a  clear,  readable 
type.  One  note  we  make  from  the  varied  contents.  It 
refers  to  the  case  of  Mr.  Hockley,  the  author  of  Pandu- 
rang  Hdri.  "  Mr.  Hockley "  (on  trial  for  receiving 
bribes)  "  was  defended  by  Mr.  Ayrton,  an  attorney— the 
father  of  the  present  Chief  Commissioner  of  Public 
Works— a  clever  lawyer,  gifted  with  a  certain  rough  kind 
of  eloquence,  garnished  with  a  sly  humour,  which  took 
amazingly  with  a  Bombay  jury.  After  a  speech  of  four 
hours'  duration  he  procured  an  acquittal  for  Hockley,  but 
the  Court  of  Directors  would  not  allow  the  Assistant 
Judge  to  continue  in  the  service." 

Slonehenge  Viewed  ly  the  Light  of  Ancient  History  and 
Modern  Observation.  By  the  Rev.  L.  Gidley,  M.A. 
(Salisbury,  Brown  &  Co.) 

MR.  GIDLEY  has  contrived,  within  fourscore  pages,  to 
convey  a  good  idea  of  all  that  is  known,  and  all  that  has 
been  guessed,  in  reference  to  Stonehenge.  He  well  under- 
stands how  much  a  man  may  say  on  a  subject  if  he  only 
sticks  close  to  it.  Mr.  Gidley's  conclusion  is  that  Stone- 
henge is  a  Druidical  monument.  We  have  had  astro- 
nomical, mathematical,  architectural,  and  oriental 
theories  to  account  for  this  structure,  and  Mr.  Gidley 
looks  for  more.  He  does  not  profess  to  have  solved  the 
whole  enigma  of  Stonehenge,  but  he  has  concentrated 
much  scattered  light  to  help  us  towards  a  solution  ;  and 
we  owe  him  thanks  for  his  amusing  and  instructive  volume. 


80 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES.          [4-s.xii.  ^26,73. 


BOOKS     AND     ODD     VOLUMES 

WANTED  TO  PUBCHASE. 

Particulars  of  Price,  &c.,  of  the  following  books  to  be  sent  direct  to 
the  gentlemen  by  whom  they  are  required,  whose  names  and  addresses 
are  given  for  that  purpose : — 

KINGLAKE'S  INVASION  OF  THE  CRIMEA. 
BUSKIN'S  WORKS.    (Any.) 
DICKENS'S  WORKS.    First  Editions. 
THACKERAY'S  WORKS.    First  Editions. 
JESSE'S  LIFE  ot  GEORGE  SELWYN. 
IXCOLDSBY  LEGENDS. 

Wauled  by  Liber,  89,  Broad  St.,  Beading. 


DAVIE'S  (J.  B.)  ORIGIN  AND  DESCRIPTION  OK  BOGXOR.  Lond.,  1807. 
THE  IMPERIAL  DICTIONARY  OF  UNIVERSAL  BIOGRAPHY.  Vol.  XIV. 
HISTORY  OF  THE  COUNTY  OF  LINCOLN.  London,  John  Saunders,  Jun., 

49,  Paternoster  Bow,  MDCCCXXXVIII.   Vol.  II. 

Wanted  by  Dudley  Cary  Elwes,  Esq.,  5,  The  Crescent,  Bedford. 


ta 

M.  S.  H. — The  lest  proof  that  Jacobite  sympathies  did 
not  expire  with  cither  Prince  Charles  Edward  or  Cardinal 
York,  may  be  found  in  the  fact  that  many  persons  looked 
upon  a  gentleman,  recently  deceased,  and  who  called  himself 
the  Chevalier  (John  SobiesU  Stolberg)  Stuart,  as  rightful 
heir  to  all  the  Stuart  inheritance — whether  that  included 
succession  to  the  throne  or  not.  The  Clievalier's  theory  or 
story  was,  that  in  1773  a  son  was  born  of  the  marriage  of 
Charles  Edward  with  the  Princess  Louisa  of  Stolberg- 
Gedern;  that  the  birth  was  kept  secret,  and  the  babe 
privately  conveyed  on  board  an  English  frigate,  and  con- 
signed to  the  care  of  a  naval  officer,  named  Allen,  who 
brought  Mm  up  as  his  own  son.  This  mysterious  child,  it 
was  further  said,  grown  to  manhood,  married  an  English 
lady,  in  1790,  and  in  the  following  year  the  "  Chevalier  " 
was  born,  who  so  lately  was  believed  in  by  a  certain 
number  of  followers  as  representative  of  the  Stuarts.  This 
belief  set  at  nought  the  circumstances  that  if  Charles 
Edward  had  had  an  heir,  it  was  to  his  interest  to  publish, 
not  to  conceal  it ;  that  in  his  will  he  only  recognized  one 
child,  his  natural  daughter,  the  Countess  of  Albany  ;  that 
hit  brother,  the  Cardinal,  considered  himself  King  of 
England,  de  jure ;  and  that  Admiral  Allen  left  two  sons, 
John  and  Thomas,  without  any  declaration  of  the  royal 
birth  of  the  former.  Jacobite  sentiment  cherishes  the  idea 
that  John  was  the  son  of  Charles  Edward,  and  that  the 
late  "  Chevalier  Stuart,"  whose  figure  was  so  well  known 
about  London,  was  the  son  of  the  so-called  "John." 

ANNOTATOR. — How  old  the  adage  is,  as  to  setting  the 
Thames  on  fire,  we  cannot  say  j  but  the  thing  was  done  in 
1814.  Lord  Thurlow  is  our  authority.  In  his  Carmen 
Britannicum,  written  in  honour  of  H.R.H.  George 
Augustus  Frederick,  Prince  Regent,  my  lord  ascribes  all 
Britain's  triumphs  to  H.R.H.,  and  winds  up  a  passage 
of  laudation,  by  exclaiming:  "Thames,  by  thy  victories, 
is  set  on  fire  !" 

E.  M.—Ivy  Lane,  says  Stowe,  "so-called  of  the  Ivy 
growing  on  the  Prebend  House" 

YATIDI.—  We  cannot  help  you  to  a  solution  ;  but  a  re- 
ference to  books  on  cyphers  in  the  British  Museum  probably 
can;  even  then,  "  lejeu  ne  vaudrait  pas  la  chandelle." 

J.  D.  (Geelong). — The  maiden  name  of  the  widow 
Brereton,  whom  John  Kemble  married,  was  Priscilla 
Hopkins.  The  song  refers  to  no  one  in  particular. 

CLERICUS  RUSTICUS.— For  "  Houselina  Cloths,"  see 
«N.  &  Q.,"  4th  S.  ix.  318,  375,  411. 

J.  B.  (Adam  Bede).—  See" IX.  &  Q.,"  4th  S.  viii.  311, 
387,  468,  555. 


M.  D.  (Pig  and  Whistle).— See  "  N.  &  Q.,"  1st  S.  ix. 
251 ;  x.  33.  3rd  S.  v.  122. 

EPITAPH  (4th  S.  xii.  6,  56).—  MB.  BULK  writes:  "Mr. 
Smith,  the  publisher  of  the  1870  edit,  of  Camden's  Remains, 
writes  io  me  thus :  '  The  epitaph  is  from  the  edition  of 
1674 ;  if  not  in  the  early  editions  of  Camden,  probably 
added  by  Philipot  or  W.  D.  (who  the  last  was  1  never 
have  heard).  1  suspect  the  lines  will  not  be  found  in  any 
early  edition  of  Burns's  works.'  If  this  statement  be 
correct,  it  puts  W.  M.  out  of  court.  I  should  like  to  have 
the  moot  question  settled." 

NOTICE. 

We  beg  leave  to  state  that  we  decline  to  return  com- 
munications which,  for  any  reason,  we  do  not  print ;  and 
to  this  rule  we  can  make  no  exception. 

To  all  communications  should  be  affixed  the  name  and 
address  of  the  sender,  not  necessarily  for  publication,  but 
as  a  guarantee  of  good  faith. 

Editorial  Communications  should  be  addressed  to  "  The 
Editor  " — Advertisements  and  Business  Letters  to  "  The 
Publisher  "—at  the  Office,  20,  Wellington  Street,  Strand, 
London,  W.C. 


Just  published,  price  2s.  6d. 

A  GENEALOGICAL  TREE, 
showing  that  the  high-born  Chiefs  of  the  ancient  and  honour- 
able Catholic  gentle  House  of  WKLD,  of  CHIDEOOK  HOUSE,  in  the 
County  of  Dorset,  have  through  the  last  seven  successive  generations 
intermarried  with  noble  and  gentle  Ladies,  in  whose  veins  flowed  the 
Blood-Boyal  of  France  and  England.  Compiled  by  THOMAS  PABR 
HENNING,  Esq.,  formerly  of  Leigh  House,  in  the  County  of  Dorset. 
Intended  to  form  one  of  the  Weld  Pedigrees  in  "  Dorsetshire  Royal 
Descents."  

"  The  blood,  and  dearest-valu'd  blood,  of  France."— KING  JOHN. 


Published  by  NICHOLS  &  SONS,  25,  Parliament|Street,  Westminster  ; 
and  WILLIAM  SHIPP,  Blandford. 


The  Author  proposes  to  publish,  from  time  to  time,  in  consecutive 
numbers,  similar  Pedigrees  of  all  the  most  eminent  Families  in  the 
County  of  Dorset,  if  the  success  of  the  work  is  sufficient  to  defray  the 
expense  of  the  undertaking. 

This  Chart  ( 'mutatis  mutandis}  applies  equally  to  Cardinal  Weld  s 
branch  of  the  line,  which  is  now  represented  by  the  Lord  Clifford  of 
Chudleigh.  It  appertains  likewise,  witli  slight  alterations  and  the 
substitution  of  varied  Genealogical  matter  in  one  of  the  columns,  to 
the  Welds  of  Lulworth  Castle,  all  of  whose  alliances  have  been 
chivalrous  and  aristocratic  in  the  highest  degree. 

"  These  pedigrees,  printed  on  broadside  sheets,  and  arranged  with 
remarkable  clearness  and  perspicuity,  have  been  compiled  with  extreme 
care  by  a  gentleman  very  conversant  with  genealogy,  and  more 
particularly  in  connexion  with  Dorsetshire.  We  were  indebted  to  him 
for  the  list  of  the  existing  'Ancient  Families  of  Dorsetshire,'  which 
appeared  in  our  second  volume.  These  Genealogical  Trees  will  form 
interesting  and  valuable  illustrations  of  the  new  edition  of  Hutchins's 
'History  of  Dorsetshire,'  which  is  now  in  progress."  —  Herald  and 
Genealogist  for  December,  1863. 


M 


NOTICE.- BIBLICAL  LITERATURE. 

ESSES.      BAGSTEE'S     CATALOGUE. 


Illustrated  with  Specimen  Pages.    By  post,  free. 
SAMUEL  BAGSTER  &  SONS,  15,  Paternoster  Row. 


JOHN  MILLEE'S  NEW  CATALOGUE  is  JUST 
READY  ;  consisting  of  Books  of  Early  Woodcuts,  Topography 
Books  with  Portraits,  Early  Printed  Works,  Facetiae,  &c.,  and  may  be 
had.  post  free,  for  One  Penny  Stamp.    Books  Bought. — JOHN  MILLEK 
7,  Green  Street,  Leicester  Square,  W.  C. 


WILLIAM  GEOEGE'S  NEW  CATALOGUE. 
Recent  Purchases  of  SECOND-HAND   BOOKS.     800  Lots. 

24  pages.    Post  free.— BRISTOL. 


p  ENTLEMEN'S  POEPOISE  HIDE  BOOTS,  33s. 

vJT    Very  Soft  and  very  Durable.    Elastic  Sides,  or  to  Laee. 
THOMAS  D.  MARSHALL,  192,  Oxford  Street,  W. 


4th  S.  XII.  AUG.  2,  73.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


81 


LONDON,  SATURDAY,  AUGUST  2,  1873. 


CONTENTS.  — N°  292. 

TOTES : — Junius,  81  —  Surnames,  82  —  Eobert  Mudie,  83— 
Sbakspeariana— The  "TeDeum,"  84— The  Grim  Feature- 
Royal  Heads  on  Bells— Whitaker's  History  of  Craven,  85— 
Sir  Charles  Wm.  Hockaday  Dick — Louis  Chasles — "Blan- 
dyte  » — Canada  ;  its  meaning— Melvil's  Memoirs,  86. 

QUERIES  :— The  Family  of  Mason  the  Poet— "Blue  Beard's 
Cabinets" — Nash's  "Worcestershire":  early  copies  —  St. 
Kew,  87 — Rev.  ..  Bolton,  1649 — Hazlitt's  "Lectures  on  the 
English  Poets"— Picture  by  Hoppner,  R.  A.— Bishop  Stilling- 
fleet — "Rural  Sports  " :  Descriptive  and  Elegiac — High  worth 
Church,  Wilts— Lord  Elibank— Heraldic— Beth- GSlert,  and 
Llewelyn-ap-Iorwerth  —  Cousins,  88  —  "  Interfair  "  —  Lord 
Preston,  beheaded  1690 — Sibyl  Penn,  Wife  of  David  Penn, 
Esq.— An  Inscription  —  St.  Alban's  Abbey — "Par  ternis 
Suppar,"  89. 

REPLIES  -—Field  Lore  :  Carr=Carse,  89— Episcopal  Titles,  90 
—  Bibliography  of  Utopias  — "The  County  Magistrate"  — 
Duke  of  Hamilton's  Regiment  at  Worcester  —  Erasmus 
Quellyn,  91  —  "  Mansie  Wauch  "  —  Indian  Newspapers  — 
William  Phiswicke  or  Fishwick— St.  Aubyn  Family— Family 
of  D'Anvers— Mrs.  Elizabeth  Porter— Painter  Wanted,  92— 
"Odd-come-shortly" — Soho  Square — Empress  Elizabeth  II. 
of  Russia — Mary  Windows — Lost  Books  —  "Gersuma,"  93 — 

'  Richard  West,  Chancellor  of  Ireland— David  Rizzio-Serf- 
doms— "  History  of  Napoleon  Bonaparte  " — "  A  Light  Heart 
and  a  Thin  Pair  of  Breeches,"  94— Arms  of  a  Widow— "  Hand- 
Book  " — "  Roue  "—Tennyson's  Ode  on  the  Death  of  the  Duke 
of  Wellington — Princes  of  Servia — Paley  and  the  Watch — 
"Render  unto  Caisar"  —  Snuff-box  belonging  to  Burns— 
"Religio  Bibtiopolae" — Funerals  and  Highways— Misereres 
in  Churches— Crabbe,  the  Poet— "I  mad  the  Carles  Lairds," 
«fec.,  96— ovre  (3d}fi6g  ovrt  TTIOTIQ — "  Piers  the  Plowman ' 
—The  Colon,  97— Velteres  — Sir  John  Hony wood  —  Sir 
Thomas  Phillipps — Epitaph — Bulchyn — John  Dollond,  98— 
"Lancaster" — Inscription  on  Painting— "A  Tour  Round  m 
Garden  " — Secretary  Murray — Sandgate  Castle,  Captains  an 
Lieutenants  of — Women  in  Church — Ascance,  99. 

Notes  on  Books,  <fcc. 


flatrt. 
JUNIUS.* 

In  an  addendum  to  the  essay  entitled  More  about 
Junius,  I  printed  by  permission  a  letter  from 
Sir  Arthur  Gordon  (son  of  the  fourth  Earl  of 
Aberdeen),  beginning  :  — 

"  I  have  not  once,  but  very  often,  heard  my  father 
say  that  Mr.  Pitt  told  him  that  he  knew  the  name  of 
the  author  of  the  Letters  of  Junius,  and  that  the  author 
was  not  Francis." 

The  following  letter  refers  to  this  statement  :  — 

"  29,  Curzon  Street,  July  20,  1873. 
Dear  Hayward,—  I  have  been  struck  by  the  account 
iven  in  your  book  of  Lord  Aberdeen's  recollection  of 
r.  Pitt's  statement  that  Sir  Philip  Francis  was  not  the 
author  of  Junius.  It  may  be  interesting  to  you  to  know 
that  Sir  Arthur  Gordon's  account  is  confirmed  by  the  evi- 
dence of  my  grandfather,  Lord  Chancellor  Eldon.  I  per- 
fectly recollect  Lord  Eldon  stating  that  Mr.  Pitt  said  Sir 
Philip  Francis  was  not  the  author  of  Junius,  and  Lord 
Eldon  added  that  Mr.  Pitt  knew  who  the  author  was. 
Lord  Eldon  told  me  this  in  1837.  I  never  heard  my 
grandfather  say  if  he  knew  who  the  author  was.  Believe 
me,  very  truly,  yours,  GEORGE  REPTON." 

Sir  Arthur  Gordon  having  stated  that  the  late 
lamented  Bishop  of  Winchester  was  present  on  one 


gi 
M 


occasion  when  the  statement  in  question  was  made 
by  Lord  Aberdeen,  I  wrote  to  the  Bishop  and  re- 
ceived the  following  letter  in  reply : — 

"Osborne,  Feb.  10,1872. 

"  My  dear  Hayward, — I  ought  to  have  answered  your 
letter  sooner;  but  I  have  been  intensely  occupied  and 
expected  to  see  you.  I  have  a  general  recollection  of 
exactly  what  Arthur  Gordon  records;  and  such  is  my  faith 
in  his  entire  accuracy  of  recollection,  that  I  have  not  the 
least  doubt  that,  if  I  could  refer  to  my  diary  of  the  time 
(which  is  in  Sussex),  I  should  find  all  he  has  told  you  com- 
pletely confirmed.  I  am  most  truly  yours, 

"S.  WINTON." 

This  letter  (to  which  I  merely  referred  in  my 
appendix)  has  now  acquired  a  melancholy  interest 
of  its  own.  The  last  time  I  asked  the  Bishop 
about  the  diary,  he  said  he  had  forgotten  to  refer 
to  it.  A.  HAYWARD. 

JEAN  LE  TROUVEUR  and  C.  P.  F.  have  not  met 
the  point  which  I  raised  in  my  last  communication, 
which  was  substantially  this  :  "  Junius  was  a  person 
in  a  position  to  have  received,  or  to  believe  that  he 
had  received,  injury  or  affront  from  George  III. 
and  Lord  Mansfield."  I  left  it  to  be  inferred  that 
an  obscure  clerk  in  the  War  Office  was  not  a  person 
in  that  position.  I  am  not  concerned  in  determining 
whether,  in  after-life,  Francis  was  arrogant  and 
violent  in  tone  and  temper  ;  it  is  enough  that  his 
private  correspondence  at  the  time  Junius  was 
writing  shows  that  Francis  was  then,  as  I  described 
him,  "  a  young  man  of  genial  disposition."  That 
C.  P.  F.  should  quote  a  passage  from  Francis's 
letter  to  Calcraft  in  support  of  his  views  is  not  sur- 
prising; and  I  can  afford  to  point  out  that  the 
word  "wretch"  applied  in  it  to  Mansfield  is  also 
applied  to  him  by  Junius  in  the  private  letter  to 
Woodfall  which  I  quoted.  In  another  private  letter, 
too,  we  have,  "  That  Swinney  is  a  wretched,  dan- 
gerous fool." 

It  was  my  intention  to  have  reproduced  Francis's 
letter  to  Calcraft  in  some  of  my  intermittent  notes ; 
but  on  referring  to  it  I  find  that  its  great  length 
must  exclude  it  from  the  pages  of  "  N.  &  Q."  The 
letter  in  question  is  of  the  greatest  value  as  a 
sample  of  Francis's  composition  before  he  endea- 
voured, at  a  later  period,  to  imitate  Junius's  style, 
though  always  with  indifferent  success;  except, 
perhaps,  in  the  instance  of  one  short  note  to  Major 
Cartwright,  which  is  modelled  after  Junius's  last 
private  letter  to  Woodfall,  but  in  which  Francis 
incautiously  copied  the  sentiments  as  well  as  the 
style  of  the  original.  Francis's  letter  to  Calcraft 
was  written  for  a  purpose,  and,  therefore,  as  regards 
the  sentiments,  it  cannot  be  received  as  unsuspicious 
evidence  of  the  real  feelings  of  the  writer ;  but, 
regarded  as  a  test  of  his  ability  as  a  writer,  it  must 
be  received  without  challenge;  for  he  had  every 
motive  for  doing  his  best,  and  expected  it  to  be 
brought  under  the  notice  of  Chatham.  Now,  let 
any  one  compare  Francis's  letter  to  Calcraft  with 


82 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[4th  S.  XII.  Auo.  2,  73. 


Junius's  letter  on  the  same  subject  (No.  41), 
written  about  a  fortnight  before,  and  he  will  at 
once  see  that  the  two  papers  could  not  have  ema- 
nated from  the  same  mind.  Junius  could  not  have 
emasculated  his  style  down  to  the  Franciscan  level. 
I  will  now  produce  unsuspicious  evidence  of  the 
light  in  which  Lord  Mansfield  was  regarded  by 
Francis.  This  evidence  is  to  be  found  in  a  letter 
which  Francis  wrote  to  a  friend  at  Lisbon  on  the 
4th  of  February,  1766,  and  in  which  he  gave  an 
account  of  a  debate  in  the  Lords  on  the  right  of 
Parliament  to  tax  the  colonies.  In  this  letter 
Francis  says : — 

"I  did  not  get  into  the  House  time  enough  to  hear 
Lord  Cambden,  who  opposed  the  motion;  but  I  understand 
that  his  whole  discourse  was  rather  oratorical  than  argu- 
mentative ;  that  he  seemed  to  have  adopted  the  decla- 
matory style  altogether,  with  the  principles  of  Mr.  Pitt, 
resting  his  cause  more  on  natural  rights  of  humanity  and 
the  general  doctrine  of  natural  liberty  than  upon  the 
laws  and  true  constitution  of  England.  I  need  not  go 
through  the  common  train  of  arguments  in  favour  of 
freedom,  virtual  representation,  trade,  &c.,  which  I  dare 
say  were  urged  with  all  the  force  they  could  possibly 
admit  of,  but  to  very  little  effect.  For  when  Lord  Mans- 
field had  made  his  reply,  it  was  so  full,  so  learned,  so 
logical,  and,  in  every  respect,  so  true,  that  not  an  atom 
of  doubt  remained  in  the  breasts  of  his  hearers.  He 
traced  the  colonies  from  their  origin— their  charters  and 
history  —  the  impossibility  of  supposing  two  supreme 
legislatures  —  how  impracticable  to  draw  a  line  for 
bounding  the  authority  of  the  British  legislature — the 
absurdity  of  attempting  to  distinguish  between  the  one 
act  of  legislation  and  the  other,  as  if  a  greater  degree  of 
power  were  required  to  lay  on  taxes  than  to  make  any 
other  kind  of  law — proved  by  a  multitude  of  examples  that 
such  an  idea  was  equally  false  in  fact  as  in  reason.  Ex- 
pressed the  greatest  tenderness  for  the  Americana,  and  his 
firm  belief  that  these  commotions  might  be  appeased 
without  violence  and  bloodshed.  That  to  give  up 
the  act  in  order  to  save  our  trade  would  be  in  effect 
incurring — and  the  surest  way  of  incurring — the  mischief 
•we  endeavoured  to  avoid.  It  would  be  ne  moriare  mori  ; 
and  ended  thus  :  '  I  shall  conclude  with  saying,  from  my 
inmost  heart,  Amen  to  a  prayer  once  made  by  Maurice, 
Prince  of  Orange,  for  his  native  country,  That  it  may 
please  God  to  open  the  understandings  and  better  inform 
the  minds  of  this  poor,  innocent,  industrious,  loyal,  brave, 
t)ut  wickedly  misled  and  deluded  people.'  A  long  pause 
between  every  epithet,  and  a  most  pathetic  delivery 
accompanied  this  sentence,  and  had  an  effect  which  I 
cannot  easily  describe.  Lord  Cambden  then  made  a  short 
reply  to  one  particular  point,  which  did  not  at  all  affect 
the  whole  question,  and  seemed  to  give  up  the  argument." 

Advancing  further,  we  find  another  piece  of  un- 
suspicious evidence  on  the  same  subject,  though 
not  as  strong  as  that  just  quoted,  in  a 'letter  which 
Francis  wrote  to  Major  Baggs,  in  Ireland,  just  ten 
days  after  his  letter  to  Calcraft  : — 

"  A  very  odd  thing  happened  yesterday  in  the  House 
of  Lords.  The  Duke  of  Manchester  declared  that  he  had 
a  motion  to  make,  and  was  very  quietly  explaining  the 
ground  and  the  occasion  of  it,  particularly  the  defenceless 
state  of  the  nation.  After  he  had  been  talking  about  a 
quarter  of  an  hour,  Lord  Gower  got  up  and  interrupted 
him,  saying  that  such  matters  were  unfit  to  be  divulged  be- 
fore so  crowded  an  audience,  and  therefore  insisted  that 


his  Grace  should  not  proceed  until  the  House  was  cleared. 
This  motion  was  vehemently  opposed  by  the  Duke  of 
Richmond ;  but  the  cry  of  clear  the  House  increased  to 
such  a  clamour  and  tumult  that  nothing  else  could  be 
heard.  Upon  this,  Lord  Chatham  got  up  and  roared  out 
that  he  wanted  to  speak  to  order,  but  not  a  syllable  more 
could  I  distinguish.  Since  the  damning  of  the  French 
dancers  I  never  saw  such  a  scene.  At  last  Chatham, 
finding  it  in  vain  to  persist,  marched  out  of  the  House  in 
the  true  style  of  Secession,  and  was  followed  by  all  the 
minority  Lords,  even  the  Duke  of  Manchester,  who  was 
to  make  the  motion.  Lord  Mansfield,  who  sits  as  Speaker, 
did  all  he  could  to  appease  them,  but  to  no  purpose  ;  and 
now  they  say,  those  Lords  are  preparing  a  flaming 
protest." 

These  passages,  written  in  confidence  to  private 
friends,  betray  Francis's  favourable  opinion  of 
Lord  Mansfield  ;  Junius  would  have  been  unable 
to  refer  to  "  the  rascal "  and  "  the  wretch  "  without 
an  outburst  of  hatred.  C.  Eoss. 


SURNAMES. 

I  have  for  several  years  been  in  the  habit,  when 
I  have  come  upon  an  odd  surname,  of  "  making  a 
note  of  it."  My  friends,  knowing  that  I  was 
making  a  collection  of  this  kind,  have  often 
assisted  me,  and  the  result  is,  I  have  at  length 
gathered  together  (from  all  parts  of  England)  a 
most  extraordinary  assortment  of  names.  As  I 
think  it  a  pity  that  my  collection  should  "  waste 
its  sweetness  on  the  desert  air,"  I  beg  to  present  it 
to  the  readers  of  "  N.  &  Q.,"  feeling  sure  it  will 
afford  them  some  amusement.  As  many  of  the 
names  in  the  following  list  may  appear  to  be  in- 
credible and  the  invention  of  an  imaginative 
brain,  I  feel  it  incumbent  upon  me  to  state  that  I 
have  not  put  down  a  single  name  which  I  do  not 
believe  to  be  authentic  ;  many  I  have  proved  to  be 
so.  It  is  perhaps  unnecessary  to  add  that,  of  course, 
none  are  drawn  from  the  pages  of  fiction.  I  wonder 
if  any  other  nation  could  show  an  equally  odd 
muster-roll.  Can  any  one  mention  instances  of 
strange  foreign  names'?  I  have  heard  of  Male- 
came;  and  recently  I  met  with  Barbagelato,  which, 
allowing  for  the  false  gender  of  the  participle,  is 
perhaps  equal  to  any  in  my  collection  : — 

Alabaster,  Appleyard,  Abigail,  Apothecary,  Ancient, 
Allgood,  Allfree,  Allchin,  Alderman. 

Bytheway,  Bythesea,  Beadle,  Body,  Budge,  Beetle, 
Bobbin,  Bottle,  Boots,  Bodily,  Basket,  Blossom,  Bolster, 
Blight,  Baby,  Bairnsfather,  Bather,  Brain,  Blood,  Bell- 
ringer,  Bellhanger,  Bullwinkle,  Birdseye,  Bullock,  Birch- 
enough,  Ballhatchet,  Bible,  Barefoot,  Breeks,  Boatman, 
Brush,  Bishoprick,  Bray,  Breeze,  Boiling,  Butter,  Beggar, 
Brotherhood,  Bodkin. 

Cant,  Cherry,  Crackle,  Christmas,  Cowmeadow,  Curate, 
Canse,  Cage,  Coffee,  Cakebread,  Chataway,  Commander, 
Camomile,  Cleverly,  Candle,  Catstree,  Crowfoot,  Crabtree, 
Cutbush  (a  florist),  Chant,  Curds,  Cobbledick,  Cushion, 
Crush,  Children,  Chicken,  Cornfield,  Craze,  Challenger, 
Cockle. 

Death,  Deadman,  Dust,  Drought,  Drawwater,  Drink- 
water,  Drinkall,  Drawbridge,  Dainty,  Dearlove,  Delight, 
Dodge,  Ditch,  Daggers,  Dollar,  Dudgeon,  Dinner. 


4th  S.  XII.  AUG.  2,  '73.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


Eighteen,  Eyes,  Eatwell,  Earthy,  Edinburgh. 

Frizzle,  Freshwater,  Fish,  Faultless,  Food,  Friday, 
Fudge,  Folly,  Flippant,  Fury,  Flowers  Woodland  (Christian 
and  surname),  Fender,  Freeborn,  Forecast,  Foreigner, 
Farthing,  Friendship,  Faddy,  Fright. 

Goose,  Gosling,  Graygoose,  Goosey,  Game,  Greenhorne, 
Gossip,  Greengrass,  Greedy,1  Gaby,  Goodenough,  Good- 
fellow,  Goodchap,  Goodbody,  Gotobed,  Goodbehere, 
Gallop,  Going,  Giggle,  Gush,  Ginger,  Guinea,  Golightly, 
Grief,  Governor,  Gatherer,  Ghost,  Griffinhoofe,  Galilee, 
Gammon,  Goat,  Garlick,  Gallant,  Greenland,  Green- 
street. 

Honey,  Honeybone,  Hartshorn,  Hornbuckle,  Horn- 
blower,  Herod,  Horseshoe,  Huntsman,  Hazard,  Honour, 
Hurry,  House,  Hackblock,  Hamper,  Holyland,  Hand- 
somebody,  Hasluck,  Haddock,  Haggis,  Hole,  Husband, 
Halfhide,  Hailstone,  Heaven,  Hezekiah  Hollowbread 
(Christian  and  surname),  Haggard,  Herbage,  Hogsflesh, 
Heritage,  Hatfull. 

Innocent,  Irishman,  Ironmonger,  Image,  Idle. 

Jolly,  Jelly,  Jabberer,  Jump,  Joy,  Jealous,  Jingle, 
Juniper,  January. 

Kiss,  Kindness,  Kettle,  Kite,  Knocker,  Kneebone, 
Kitchen. 

Leatherbarrow,  Lovely,  Lively,  Littlechild,  Leaping- 
well,  Limb,  Large,  Littleproud,  Legal,  Ledger,  Lessee, 
Lunch,  Lovelock,  Longcake,  Longstreet,  Leather,  Lash, 
Lavender,  Littleboy,  Lambswool. 

Mackerel,  Mutton,  Mustard,  Mercy,  Mammon,  Money- 
penny,  Manifold,  Mummery,  Milestone,  Middleditch, 
Muddle,  Marriage,  Meanwell,  Menlove,  Midwinter,  Man- 
hood, Monument,  Mammon. 

Nice,  Nurse,  Nodding,  Nephew. 

Old,  Odd,  Organ,  Others,  Oysters. 

Pigeon,  Pepper,  Peppercorn,  Pickles,  Pheasant, 
Physick,  Pain,  Precious,  Perfect,  Punch,  Puncher, 
Parish,  Parsonage.  Paternoster,  Prettybody,  Pagan, 
Paddy,  Prophet,  Pilgrim,  Paradise,  Prudence,  Patent, 
Pitchfork,  Playfoot,  Pinches,  Plaster,  Penny,  Pickup, 
Pluckrose,  Dangerfull  Pitcher  (Christian  and  surname). 

Quickfall. 

Rawbone,  Raw,  Riches,  Rake,  Rasberry,  Roach, 
Rainbow,  Rust,  Rant,  Reason,  Roadknight. 

Shove,  Slaughter,  Shave,  Swine,  Sheepshanks,  Ship, 
Spice,  Swearer,  Sworn,  Stirrup,  Slipper,  Stocking,  Shirt, 
Sword,  Shanks,  Sleep,  Silversides,  Silverlock,  Sowerbutts, 
Sermon,  Snowdrop,  Snowball,  Smite,  Screech,  Stoney- 
street,  Stutter,  Steptoe,  Swiggs,  Sturdy,  Smallbones, 
Sweetlove,  Sweetapple,  Straw,  Spry,  Sly,  Salt,  Sunshine, 
Snake,  Saturday,  Sneezum,  Seefar,  Showers,  Sheepwash, 
Stack,  Seamark,  Sandbank,  Skill,  Stiff,  Snipe,  Saveall, 
Sanctuary. 

Truelove,  Thirst,  Twiddle,  Twaddle,  Twopeny,  Tart, 
Trot,  Treasure,  Tongue,  Toby,  Tinker,  Thoroughgood, 
Toogood,  Thick,  Trusty,  Tartar,  Tarbox,  Treble,  Trick, 
Tiger,  Thunder,  Titmouse,  Toy,  Tantrum,  Tattoo,  Third- 
borough,  Tabernacle,  Tingle. 

Vicarage,  Virgin,  Vile,  Village,  Valentine. 

Whistler,  Whalebelly,  Whalebone,  Whip,  Whackum, 
Whereat,  Wailing,  Whisker,  Waistcoat,  Why,  Weekly, 
Workman,  World,  Wellbeloved,  Writer,  Walklate, 
Window,  Windmill,  Wager,  Wisdom,  Wizard,  Woodbine, 
Waterfall,  Whitlow,  Wildgoose,  Worship,  Whitehair. 

Younghusband,  Yes. 

JONATHAN  BOUCHIER. 

2,  Stanley  Villas,  Bexley  Heath,  S.E. 


ROBERT  MUDIE. 

In  a  list  of  works  by  this  prolific  compiler,  given 
in  the  Gentleman's  Magazine,  August,  1842,   p. 


214,  I  have  been  able  to  identify  all  but  the  fol- 
lowing, none  of  which  are  in  the  British  Museum 
Library,  or  if  they  are  the  information  below  is 
too  meagre  to  enable  me  to  find  them  in  the 
catalogues  — 

(1).  Session  of  Parliament,  1824,  8vo. 
(2).  The  Emigrant's  Guide,  1827,  8vo. 

An  Emigrant's  Guide  was  published  at  Westport, 
in  1832. 

(3).  Vegetable  Substances,  1828,  18mo. 
(4).  Conversations  on  Moral  Philosophy,  2  vols.,  1835, 
8vo. 

(5).  Domesticated  Animals,  1839,  8vo. 
(6).  England,  1839,  8vo. 

A  work  called  England  and  its  People  appears  to 
be  a  different  publication. 


(7).  Winchester  Arithmetic,  1839,  8vo. 
(8). 


The  World,  4  vols.,  1839,  8vo. 
This  might  be  a  collection  of  several  of  his 
other  works  under  a  collective  title,  as,  Spring,. 
Summer,  Autumn,  and  Winter;  or,  the  Air,  the 
Earth,  the  Heavens,  the  Sea. 

(9).  Sheep,  Cattle,  &c.,  2  vols.,  1840,  8vo. 

It  is  possible  that  No.  4  may  be  the  same  work 
as  his  First  Lines  of  Natural  Philosophy,  1832, 
which  is  in  conversations,  only  "  moral  "  has 
slipped  into  the  title  instead  of  "  natural." 

Nos.  3,  4,  5,  and  6,  may  belong  to  Pinnock's, 
Catechisms,  the  identifications  of  whose  authors, 
though  talked  of  in  the  last  volume  of  "  N.  &  Q.," 
has  not  yet  been  begun. 

In  the  Caledonian  Magazine  for  November, 
1822,  Mr.  Ralston  Inglis  (in  his  Dramatic  Writers 
of  Scotland,  1868,  p.  147)  attributes  The  Vixen 
Reclaimed,  a  farce,  in  two  acts,  to  Robert  Mudie  ; 
but  I  doubt  the  authenticity  of  this,  for  though 
Mudie  is  said  to  have  been  the  editor  of  that  maga- 
zine, yet  he  left  Scotland  in  1820,  two  years  be- 
fore the  farce  appeared. 

I  should  mention  that  I  find  the  titles  of  Nos. 
5,  6,  7,  and  8,  either  in  the  London  or  English 
catalogues  (Sampson  Low),  but  none  of  the  others. 

Mudie  could  give  the  public  Greek  mottoes  on 
nearly  all  his  title-pages,  but  all  his  books  put 
together  cannot  muster  one  index  between  them  : 
such  a  thing  never  seems  to  have  occurred  to  him. 

I  do  not  recollect  seeing  the  following  anecdote 
in  any  of  the  anecdote  books  ;  it  occurs  on  p.  1  of 
his  Popular  Mathematics.  He  is  put  in  mind  of  — 

"the  porter  in  a  northern  University.  This  porter 
was  a  very  '  whale  '  of  books,  and  one  of  the  professors, 
whose  particular  attention  he  claimed,  found  the  sup- 
plying of  his  appetite  from  the  University  Library  no 
easy  task.  At  length  he  tried  him  with  Euclid's  Ele- 
ments of  Geometry,  to  see  how  far  sheer  appetite  would 
be  able  to  digest  that.  The  porter  came  not  for  an 
exchange  until  after  two  weeks  had  elapsed  ;  and  at  last 
he  came  somewhat  crestfallen,  saying,  '  Docter,  I  hae 
read  a'  the  wirds,  an'  leukit  at  a'  the  pikters,  but  it's  the 
maist  puzzleanimcus  beuk  I  hae  seen,  an'  I  dinna  onder- 


84 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[4tu  S.  XII.  AUG.  2,  73. 


stand  ae  wird  o't ;  sae  ye'll  jeust  hae  the  gudeness  to  gie 
me  a  beuk  that  has  nae  A's  nor  B's  in't.' " 

OLPHAR  HAMST. 
9,  Henry  Road,  New  Barnet. 


SHAKSPEARIANA 

THE  GILLT-FLOWER  EPISODE  IN  THE  "WINTER'S 
TALE  "  (4th  S.  xii.  43.) — The  allusion  which  your 
correspondent,  MR.  C.  E.  BROWNE,  thinks  he  has 
found  in  this  passage  is  surely  beside  the  mark. 
Perdita,  recalling  the  various  flowers  of  autumn 
which  she  might  offer  to  Polixenes,  mentions  that 
she  has  no  "  streaked  gillyvors"  in  her  garden,  and 
that,  for  her  part,  she  would  rather  be  without 
them.  Upon  Polixenes  inquiring  her  reason,  she 
replies  that  she  has  heard  that  their  piedness  is 
produced  by  artificial  means,  and  that  she  likes 
only  what  is  pure  nature.  Polixenes,  upon  this, 
makes  the  memorable  rejoinder,  that  the  very  art 
which  perfects  nature  is  an  art  that  nature  makes : 
"You  see,  sweet  maid,  we  marry 

A  gentler  scion  to  the  wildest  stock  ; 

And  make  conceive  a  bark  of  baser  kind 

By  bud  of  nobler  race  :  this  is  an  art 

Which  does  mend  nature, — change  it  rather ;  but 

The  art  itself  is  nature." 

Perdita,  struck  by  the  ingenuity  of  the  reasoning, 
admits  its  force.  "  So  it  is."  But  immediately, 
refuted,  but  not  convinced,  she  adds : — 

"  I  '11  not  put 

The  dibble  in  earth  to  set  one  slip  of  them  : 
No  more  than,  were  I  painted,  I  would  wish 
This  youth  should  say,  'twere  well ;  and  only  therefore 
Desire  to  breed  by  me." 

Her  reason  is  expressed  with  unmistakable 
clearness.  She  no  more  admires  painted  flowers 
than  she  does  painted  cheeks,  and  she  will  have 
nothing  to  say  to  either. 

Mr.  Hunter,  in  a  long  and  very  interesting  note 
upon  the  whole  passage  (New  Illustrations  of  the 
Life,  Studies,  and  Writings  of  Shalcspeare),  says: 

"Attempts  to  modify  the  form  and  colours  of  flowers 
have  made  part  of  the  art  of  gardening  in  all  ages.  The 
gilliver  was  one  on  which,  in  Shakspeare's  time,  these 
attempts  were  made.  Parkinson,  who  regards  such 
efforts  as  '  the  mere  fancies  of  men  without  any  ground  of 
reason  or  truth,'  says  that  if  men  would  have  lilies  or  gilli- 
vers  to  be  of  a  scarlet  red  colour  they  put  vermilion  or 
cinnabar  between  the  rind  and  the  small  heads  growing 
about  the  root ;  if  they  would  have  them  blue,  azure  or 
biose;  if  yellow,  orpiment ;  if  green,  verdigris ;  and  thus 
of  any  other  colour." 

Whatever  fanciful  resemblances,  therefore,  of  the 
kind  which  MR.  BROWNE  hints,  the  vulgar  may 
have  discovered  in  this  flower,  there  is  no  occasion 
to  suppose  an  allusion  to  them  in  this  place.  It  is 
the  artificial  colouring  which  forms  the  point  of  the 
passage. 

The  question  remains,  what  was  Shakspeare's 
object  in  introducing  this  digression  into  a  scene 
which,  without  it,  is  one  of  the  longest  in  his 
dramas  ?  I  hazard  with  some  diffidence  the  sugges- 


tion that  Shakspeare  here  intended  Polixenes  un- 
wittingly to  condemn  the  very  arguments  which  he 
was  afterwards  to  employ  against  the  marriage 
of  his  son  Florizel  with  the  shepherd's  reputed 
daughter.  If  I  am  right  in  the  supposition,  Per- 
dita's  reply,  "  So  it  is,"  may  have  marked  her 
sudden  surprise  and  delight  at  discovering  that 
the  union  of  herself  and  her  lover,  which  at  the 
beginning  of  this  exquisite  scene  she  had  so  patheti- 
cally deprecated,  was  not  so  contrary  to  nature  and 
propriety  as  she  had  feared.  ALFRED  AINGER. 

MOONSHINE. — Nares's  emendation  on  the  Earl  of 
Kent's  threat  against  the  steward,  "  I'll  make  a  sop 
i'  the  moonshine  of  you  "  (Lear,  ii.  2),  seems  to  me 
as  constrained  and  shallow  as  his  resort  to  a 
cookery  book  for  an  explanation  of  it  is  ridiculous 
and  unnecessary ;  and  it  was  evidently  arrived  at 
without  a  thought  being  expended  on  Shakspeare's 
ideal  knowledge  of  the  orb  of  night,  as  revealed  in 
his  other  allusions  to  it, — notably  in  Macbeth,  iii.  5, 
where,  either  in  a  moment  of  ideality  or  of  passing- 
frailty,  he  has  sent  Hecate  to  one  of  the  corners  of 
the  moon  for  the  "  drops  profound,"  out  of  which 
mischief  may  be  distilled. 

It  is  an  omen  of  evil,  imaginary,  doubtless,  yet 
presented  in  both  places  as  an  object  of  superstitious 
dread ;  and  the  evil  it  bodes  for  the  steward  at  the 
hands  of  Kent  is  very  clear : — 

"  Draw,  you  rogue  ;  for  though  it  be  night,  the  moon 
shines ;  I  '11  make  a  sop  i'  the  moonshine  of  you ;  draw, 
you  whoreson  cullionly  barber-monger,  draw.  (Drawing 
his  sword. )  " 

Plainly  the  intention  is  to  make  a  "  sop  "  of  him, 
in  the  sense  of  steeping  him,  in  his  own  blood,  by 
the  consenting  light  of  the  moon. 

ROTLE  ENTWISLE,  F.R.H.S. 

Farnworth,  Bolton. 

It  may  be  worth  noting  that  Arthur  Warwick, 
in  his  Spare  Minutes,  1637,  has  a  phrase  analogous 
to  Shakspeare's — 

"  Now  is  the  winter  of  our  discontent." 

Richard  III.,  Act  i.  sc.  1. 
Thus:— 

'Whiles  the  sap  of  maintenance  lasts,  my  friends 
swarme  in  abundance,  but  in  the  winter  of  my  need,  they 
leave  me  naked." — Baldwyn's  Reprint,  1821,  p.  27. 

S. 


THE  "TE  DEUM." — In  a  conversation  I  had 
many  years  ago  with  the  late  celebrated  antiquary 
Mr.  W.  H.  Black,  on  the  subject  of  the  Te  Deum, 
or  "  Hymn  of  St.  Ambrose,"  Mr.  Black  observed 
that  in  all  the  modern  Latin  copies  a  blunder 
was  perpetuated  which  was  quite  at  variance  with 
the  reading  of  the  Ambrosian  MS.  at  Milan.  This 
blunder  was  in  the  substitution  of  numerari  for 
munerari.  I  have  been  several  times  in  Milan, 
and  have  visited  the  Ambrosian  Library,  but  I 
have  never  examined  the  MS.  of  the  Te  Deum, 


4th  S.  XII.  AUG.  2,  73.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


85 


which  if  not  so  old  as  the  time  of  St.  Ambrose,  is, 
probably,  the  work  of  the  subsequent  century. 

A  few  days  ago,  in  the  curious  collection  of  your 
learned  correspondent  OTJTIS,  I  was  shown  a  vel- 
lum book,  a  dumpy  little  quarto,  all  in  MS., 
entitled  Psalterium  Litania,  &c.  The  colophon 
is  as  follows  : — 

"  Explicit  psalterium,  secundum  usum  fratrum  ordinis 
predicatorum.  Scriptum  per  fratrem  Valentinum  Briiss 
ejusdem  ordinis  et  conventus  Esslingensis.  Anno  Domini 
1450.  In  die  Symonis  et  Jude  apOstolorum." 

The  MS.  is  beautifully  wrritten,  in  a  clear  "round" 
hand,  and  nothing  can  exceed  the  elegance  of  the 
illuminated  initials.  The  book  contains  the  whole 
of  the  psalms,  the  Te  Deum,  the  Quicunque 
Vult,  the  Litany  of  the  Saints — ending  with  Saint 
Elizabeth — a  number  of  prayers  to  the  Virgin,  &c., 
and  Antiphones  in  red  letter.*  On  the  first  sight 
of  this  interesting  MS.  I  thought  of  Mr.  Black's 
remark,  and  I  turned  to  the  Te  Deum  to  examine 
the  verse,  which  in  the  "  Common  Prayer  "  reads, 
"  make  them  to  be  numbered  with  thy  saints  in 
glory  everlasting,"  and  in  an  authorized  Catholic 
Prayer  Book  which  I  have  consulted  reads, 
"  Aeterna  fac  cum  sanctis  tuis,  in  gloria  numerari" 
I  find  that  the  reading  in  the  MS.  book  is  in  per- 
fect accordance  with  Mr.  Black's  remark,  and  with 
his  assertion  about  the  Ambrosian  MS.  It  is  as 
follows,  "  Aeterna  fac  c.  sanctis  tuis,  gloria  mune- 
rari."  There  is  no  chance  of  an  ocular  mistake. 
The  book,  from  beginning  to  end,  being  written  in 
large  round  Eoman  character,  and  with  no  admix- 
ture of  "  church-text,"  or  German  Gothic  letters. 

But  the  munerari  instead  of  numerari  is  not  the 
only  variation  that  exists  between  the  MS.  and  the 
modern  prayer-books,  Catholic  and  Anglican.  In 
a  modern  missal  the  sentence  is  thus :  "  Aeterna 
fac  cum  sanctis  tuis,  in  gloria  numerari,"  which  is 
in  accordance  with  the  Book  of  Common  Prayer, 
viz..  "  make  them  to  be  numbered  with  thy  saints 
in  glory  everlasting."  The  "  in  "  does  not  occur  in 
the  MS.  book,  and  therefore  the  rendering  would 
be— not  "in  glory"  but  "by"  or  "with  glory." 
"  N.  &  Q."  is  not  a  field  for  a  theological  tourna- 
ment, or,  I  think,  that  I  could  show  an  essential 
difference  in  meaning  between  the  readings  of 
numerari  and  munerari, — to  say  nothing  about 
the  reading  which  ignores  the  preposition  "  in." 

The  town  of  Esslingen  is  in  Wiirtemberg.     Of 

Valentine  Briiss  I  can  give  no  information.     Some 

learned    theologian     may    perhaps     supply    the 

deficiency  if  Briiss  was  known  beyond  the  cloister. 

JAMES  HENRY  DIXON. 

THE  GRIM  FEATURE.— In  Milton's  Paradise 
Lost,  book  x.  1.  272,  Death  is  thus  characterized:— 

*  The  worms  have  attacked  the  leather  binding,  but 
the  vellum  has  not  suffered  :  it  is  as  white  and  clean  as 
if  it  had  just  come  from  the  fabric  of  the  maker. 


"So  saying,  with  delight  he  snuffed  the  smell 
Of  mortal  change  on  earth.      *    *    *    * 
So  scented  the  grim  feature,  and  upturned 
His  nostril  wide  into  the  murky  air, 
Sagacious  of  his  quarry  from  afar." 
"Grim  feature"   is  explained   by  Mr.  Joseph 
Payne  to  be   "the   shape  or  person  of  Satan" 
(Studies  in  English  Prose,  1868,  p.  122).  Surely  Mr. 
Payne  meant  to  say  "  the  shape  or  person  of  Death," 
for  "the  grim  feature  "  is  nominative  to  "scented," 
and  is  the  monster  "  grim  and  terrible  "  described 
in  Book  ii.  1.  682.     I  fancy,  too,  Death  is  called  a 
feature,  with  special  reference  to  the  olfactory  func- 
tion under  which  he  is  there  principally  charac- 
terized.    I  note  that  the  late  Professor  J.  B.  Jukes, 
in  one  of  his  published  letters,  seems  to  understand 
by  the  "  grim  feature "  the  nose  of  Death.     De 
Quincey  finds  the  "  grim  feature  "  in  the  Nebula 
in  Orion,  as  figured  in  Nichols's  System  of  the  World, 
1846,  pp.  50-51  ;  but  the  monster  there  figured  is 
a  noseless  face,  with  a  forked  streamer  dividing  the 
orbit  from  the  long  upper  lip.     See  De  Quincey's 
Works  (Hogg  &  Son),  vol.  iii.  p.  181.      I  shall  be 
glad  to  learn  what  other  correspondents  of  "  N.  & 
Q."  think  of  the  "  grim  feature."  T  • "™"    ' 

Athenzeum  Club. 


JABEZ. 


EOYAL  HEADS  ON  BELLS. — A  friend  has  lately 
introduced  me  personally  to  three  ancient  bells  in 
the  turret  of  Brinsop  Church,  co.  Hereford.  They 
can  only  be  approached  by  a  very  long  ladder, 
which  the  courteous  churchwarden,  with  the  kind 
permission  of  the  vicar,  will  provide.  Each  bell 
bears  the  heads  of  Edward  I.  and  Eleanor,  as  on 
the  bells  recorded  in  "  N.  &  Q."  4th  S.  ix.  76,  but 
the  initial  cross  and  the  form  of  type  are  different, 
the  latter  being  small  capitals  with  a  crown  over 
each.  One  of  the  trio  is  cracked.  They  are  all  of 
the  same  early  date  and  from  the  same  founders. 
The  legends  run  thus,  in  ancient  Gothic  capitals : — 

1.  +  SANCTA  f  MARGERETA  f  OR  A  f  PRO  f  NOBIS. 

2.  +  AMICE  f  XPI  f  IHOHAN  f  NES. 

3.  +  SANCTE  f  MIKEL  f  ORA  f  PRO  t  NOBIS. 

One  king's  and  two  queens'  heads  are  on  each  bell, 
as  intervening  stops.      H.  T.  ELLACOMBE,  M.A. 

WHITAKER'S  HISTORY  OF  CRAVEN. — In  A  List 
of  Eoman  Catholics  in  the  County  of  York,  1604, 
which  has  just  come  to  me,  there  is  a  note  by  the 
editor,  on  page  45,  about  the  Claphams  of  Beamsley, 
and  a  "  vague  tradition "  that  they  were  buried 
upright  in  their  vault  in  Bolton  Priory.  Whitaker 
touches  the  same  tradition  in  his  account  of  the 
Claphams,  History  of  Craven,  p.  366,  edition  1812, 
and  then  adds — 

"  I  have  looked  into  the  vault  through  an  aperture  in 
the  pavement,  but  could  discover  no  coffins  excepting 
one  of  the  Manley  family." 

I  visited  this  beautiful  ruin  in  the  summer  of 
1871,  while  staying  at  my  old  home  in  Ilkley,  and 
going  over  it  carefully  with  old  Mr.  Hirstwickj 


86 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[4th  S.  XII.  AUG.  2, 73. 


who  has  had  charge  of  the  place  and  acted  as 
guide  a  great  many  years,  I  mentioned  Whitaker's 
statement  about  the  Clapham  vault  and  the  tradi- 
tion, and  then  asked  him  if  he  could  tell  me  any 
more  about  it : — 

"  I  can  tell  you  all  about  it,"  the  old  man  said  eagerly. 
"  I  have  found  it  all  out  for  myself,  and  it  cost  me  three 

Sound,  but  I  determined  to  get  to  the  bottom  of  it  and  I 
id.  I  knew  nearly  where  the  vault  must  be,  so  I  got 
some  men  to  dig.  We  did  not  strike  the  vault  at  once, 
but  after  a  while  found  it,  opened  it,  and  there  were  the 
coffins  sure  enough,  standing  upright,  just  as  the  old 
folks  used  to  say  they  were." 

I  think  he  told  me  how  many  there  were,  but  I 
cannot  recall  the  numbers.  I  remember  Mr. 
Hirstwick  took  a  few  steps,  tapped  a  flag  with  his 
foot,  and  said  the  vault  is  right  here.  I  was  greatly 
interested  in  this  story,  and  meant  to  send  you  a 
note  about  it  sooner,  thinking  that  some  reader 
interested  in  these  things  might,  in  visiting 
Bolton,  get  more  exact  particulars  from  the  old 
man  if  he  is  still  alive.  ROBERT  COLLYER. 

Chicago,  U.S. 

SIR  CHARLES  WM.  HOCKADAY  DICK  is  regis- 
tered in  Debrett  as  tenth  baronet,  born  1802; 
married  Elizabeth  Chassereau,  of  Brighton,  1835  ; 
succeeded  his  father.  Sir  Page,  1851  ;  has  one  son, 
four  daughters.  Seat,  Port  Hall,  Brighton.  Title, 
Dick,  of  Baird,  N.B.,  created  1642.  The  first 
baronet  is  said  to  have  lent  50,OOOZ.  to  Charles  I., 
of  which  only  one-tenth  was  ever  repaid.  The 
present  baronet — so  it  is  reported — was  recently 
offered  a  very  humble  post  by  the  Brighton  Town 
Council.  The  baronetcy  is  not  recorded  in  Burke. 
This  is  worth  noting.  B.  AZURE. 

Louis  CHASLES. — Our  worthy  London  con- 
temporaries, Le  Courrier  de  l-Europe  and  the 
Athenceum,  in  recording  the  recent  death  of 
Philarete  Chasles,  so  long  honourably  known  in 
French  literature,  have  barely  alluded  to  his 
celebrated  father,  the  Conventionist.  The  latter 
deserves  a  corner  in  "  N.  &  Q."  for  one  especial 
reason.  Louis  Chasles,  when  the  French  Revolu- 
tion broke  out,  was  a  Canon  in  the  Cathedral  of 
Chartres.  He  at  once  flung  himself  into  the  new 
order,  or  disorder,  of  things  ;  started  a  Jacobin 
paper,  was  elected  a  deputy  in  the  National  Con- 
vention, and  there  took  his  place  on  the  Mountain. 
He  is  remembered  for  having  succeeded  in  getting 
the  names  of  servants  who  accompanied  emigres 
enrolled  on  the  same  fatal  list  as  their  masters. 
He  opposed  the  proposition  to  allow  Louis  XVI. 
to  have  any  legal  defenders  at  his  trial ;  and  he 
voted  for  the  King's  death.  Louis  Chasles  was 
subsequently  employed  as  representative  of  the 
people  with  the  army  of  the  North.  He  opposed 
Geoffrey,  Freron,  and  Sieyes,  and  was  the  defender 
of  Robespierre.  Louis  Chasles  had  several  narrow 
escapes  from  the  guillotine  ;  he  suffered  imprison- 


ment, but  he  was  pardoned,  and  he  found  employ- 
ment and  a  refuge  in  the  Hotel  des  Invalides. 
Later,  the  ex-conventionist  established  a  board- 
ing-house for  students  in  Paris.  The  especial 
reason  of  his  deserving  a  note  in  these  columns  is 
to  be  found  in  the  fact,  that  when,  in  1816,  the 
decree  of  banishment  was  published  against  the 
surviving  regicides,  he  was  exempted  on  the 
ground  that  lie  had  never  accepted  any  employ- 
ment under  Napoleon !  Louis  Chasles  was  thus 
honourably  distinguished  from  the  Republicans 
who  became  imperial  Bonapartists  and,  lastly, 
Bourbonite  royalists.  These  last  fell  under  the 
lash  of  Beranger — 

"  Tel  qui  longtemps  lecha  ses  bottes 
Lui  mord  aujourd'hui  les  talons." 

ED. 

"  BLANDYKE." — This  word  occurs  in  the  evidence 
given  in  the  trial  which  occupies,  at  this  momentr 
so  many  columns  of  the  daily  press.  The  following 
cutting  from  the  Standard  of  the  5th  of  June  last 
explains  its  meaning,  and  is  therefore  deserving  of 
preservation  in  the  pages  of  "  N.  &  Q." : — 

"  What  are  '  long-sleep  mornings  ]'  (a  laugh).— Sundays 
and  mornings  after  blandykes. 

"  What  is  a  blandyke  ]— It  is  a  Stonyhurst  name  for  a 
holiday.  The  college  is  an  offshoot  of  the  college  at 
Liege  ;  and  at  Liege,  when  they  had  a  holiday,  they  went 
out  to  a  country  house  called  '  Blandyk,'  and  so  holidays 
came  to  be  called  blandykes." 

R.  &  M. 

CANADA  :  ITS  MEANING. — Abp.  Trench,  in  his 
fifth  lecture  On  the  Study  of  Words,  Parker,  1859, 
p.  170,  writes,  "  One  might  anticipate  that  a  name 
like  '  Canada '  given,  and  within  fresh  historic 
times,  to  a  vast  territory,  would  be  accounted  for, 
but  it  is  not."  I  find,  however,  that  Mr.  Goodrich 
(Peter  Parley)  in  his  Travels  in  Canada,  Munday, 
n.  d.  (1839  ?),  p.  3,  says: — "  The  word  Canada  is 
from  an  Iroquois  expression,  meaning  a  collection 
of  huts."  JNO.  A.  FOWLER. 

55,  London  Road,  Brighton. 

MELVIL'S  MEMOIRS. — This  very  interesting  book 
was  first  published,  from  the  original  MSS.,  by 
George  Scott,  at  London,  in  1683.  In  1735  a 
second  edition  was  printed  at  Edinburgh,  because 
the  first  was  then  "  rarely  to  be  met  with  except  in 
the  libraries  of  the  curious."  It  does  not  seem  to 
be  generally  known  that  there  were  two  distinct 
impressions  of  the  first  edition,  yet  such  certainly 
appears  to  have  been  the  case.  The  title-pages  of 
these  two  imprints  are  nearly  identical ;  and  both 
appear  to  be  printed  by  E.  H.,  for  R.  Boulter,  at 
the  Turk's  Head  in  Cornhill.  A  careful  com- 
parison, however,  shows  throughout  the  whole 
volume  innumerable  differences  in  the  type,  setting 
up,  and  errors.  It  was  common  in  the  case  of 
books  of  which  large  numbers  were  wanted,  like 
Sacheverel's  trial,  to  employ  several  independent 


4th  S.  XII.  AUG.  2,  73.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


87 


presses  ;  but  of  MelviTs  Memoirs  the  edition  was 
probably  small,  and  a  double  setting  up  of  the 
type  could  hardly  have  been  required. 

EDWARD  SOLLY. 


[We  must  request  correspondents  desiring  information 
on  family  matters  of  only  private  interest,  to  affix  their 
names  and  addresses  to  their  queries,  in  order  that  the 
answers  may  be  addressed  to  them  direct.] 

THE  FAMILY  OP  MASON  THE  POET. 

The  first  of  this  family  of  whom  there  is  any 
record  is  Valentine  May  son,  who,  in  1623,  ex- 
changed the  living  of  Drifneld,  co.  York,  for  that 
of  Elloughton  in  the  same  county.  He  is  said  to 
have  died  in  1699.  If  so,  he  must  have  been 
upwards  of  one  hundred  years  of  age.  Can  any  of 
your  readers  inform  me  of  the  correctness  or  other- 
wise of  this  statement  ? 

Valentine  Mayson  had  three  sons,  who  are  known 
to  have  left  descendants :  (1)  Richard,  whose 
daughter  Mary  married  a  Eichardson  of  Hull,  and 
had  issue,  who  are  still  represented  by  the  family 
of  Eichardson  of  Shotley,  Dearman  of  Braithwaite, 
Birchall  of  Bowden,  Harris  of  Bradford,  Mennell 
of  Malton,  and  Backhouse  of  Darlington.  (2) 
William,  for  many  years  Eector  of  Wensley,  co. 
York.  He  died  in  1708,  and  was  buried  in  St. 
Mary's  Church,  Castlegate,  York.  He  left  issue  a 
daughter,  Barbara,  who  married  Thomas  Barker  of 
York,  and  had  issue  Barbara,  who  married  John 
Hutton,  Esq.,  of  Marske,  brother  of  the  then 
Archbishop  of  Canterbury,  by  whom,  however, 
she  had  no  issue.  (3)  Robert,  a  merchant  at  Hull, 
and  mayor  of  that  town  in  1681  and  1696.  He 
married  and  had  a  son,  Hugh,  who  was  appointed 
Collector  of  Customs  at  Hull  in  1696.  This  Hugh 
possessed  a  considerable  estate  in  the  East  Eiding, 
the  greater  part  of  which  descended  to  his  son, 
William,  Vicar  of  the  Parish  Church  of  Holy 
Trinity  at  Hull  from  1722  to  1753.  The  poet, 
who  was  born  at  Hull,  23rd  Feb.,  1724,  was  the 
son  of  the  latter  by  his  first  wife,  Sarah,  who  died 
in  1741,  and  was  buried  at  Sutton,  of  which  parish 
her  husband  was  the  principal  owner.  The  vicar 
married  a  second  wife,  who  survived  him.  He  died 
,26th  August,  1753,  leaving  issue  by  his  second 
marriage  an  only  daughter,  Ann,  the  wife  of  the 
Eev.  Henry  Dixon,  for  many  years  Vicar  of  Wad- 
worth,  co.  York.  Ann  Dixon  had  two  sons,  Wil- 
liam Henry  and  James,  who  succeeded  to  the 
property  of  their  uncle  the  poet,  but  are  now  both 
dead,  without  descendants.  The  vicar's  sister, 
Mary,  married  Arthur  Eobinson,  Esq.,  of  Hull, 
and  had  issue  a  daughter,  also  named  Mary,  who 
married  Josiah  Wordsworth,  Esq.,  of  Sevenscore, 
co.  Kent,  and  Wadworth,  co.  York,  by  whom  she 
had  issue  two  daughters,  the  eldest  of  whom,  Mary, 
married  Sir  Charles  Kent,  Bart,  (extinct),  Anne, 


the  younger,  married  Henry  Verelst,  Esq.,  of 
Aston  Hall,  formerly  Governor  of  Bengal,  and  the 
progenitor  of  the  present  family  of  Verelst  of  Aston. 
The  above  is,  I  think,  a  pretty  full  answer  to 
numerous  queries  which  have  at  various  times 
during  the  last  few  years  appeared  in  "  N.  &  Q." 
Any  information  respecting  descendants  in  the 
male  line  (if  any)  of  Valentine  Mayson  will  be 
gratefully  received.  Also  as  to  the  families  of  the 
poet's  mother  and  step-mother.  M — L. 


"BLUE  BEARD'S  CABINETS."— Where  can  I  find 
the  meaning  of  the  following  lines,  all  of  which  are 
to  be  found  in  the  exquisite  poem,  "  Blue  Beard's 
Cabinets,"  of  W.  W.  Story's  Graffiti  d 'Italia, 
Blackwood,  1868 :— 

1.  "  Behind  it  other  curious  rings  you  '11  find — 

Morone's,  whence  a  prisoned  devil  spoke. 

2.  Aboukir's,  gifted  with  a  lightning  sword, 
Which,  when  his  hand  waved,  sheared  his  foeman'a 

head. 

3.  Joudar's,  which  owned  its  black  tremendous  slave. 

4.  Here  you  will  find  the  wondrous  planisphere 
Of  Abdelsamad,  in  whose  depths  were  seen 
All  regions  of  the  earth— that  smote  with  fire 
The  nations  at  his  owner's  wrathful  nod. 

5.  The  bodkin  that  Amina  used  to  pick 
Her  grains  of  rice  before  her  fouler  feast. 

6.  Agrippa's  glass  and  that  of  Schemseddin, 

7.  With  Conachar's  white  feather  by  its  side. 

8.  There  is  Rhaicus'  bee, 
And  one  that  Sappho  caught  on  Cupid's  lips, 
Which  stung  her  to  a  luscious  epigram. 

What  epigram1? 

9.  The  famous  distich  of  Calibrates, 
Writ  on  a  seed  of  sesamum." 

In  each  case  I  have  underlined  the  word,  or  meaning 
I  wish  for  reference  to.  CIDH. 

Ardwick. 

NASH'S  "WORCESTERSHIRE":  EARLY  COPIES. — 
I  have  been  offered,  for  twelve  guineas,  a  copy  of 
Nash's  History  of  Worcestershire,  in  the  original 
binding  of  blue  boards,  backed  with  white  vellum, 
1781,  with  the  Appendix  and  Domesday,  1775, 
and  the  Supplement,  1799.  At  page  500,  vol.  i., 
is  the  letter  from  Lord  Monmouth,  beginning 
"  Now  that  you  know."  I  am  told  that  this  letter 
was  suppressed  and  only  appears  in  a  few  early 
copies,  the  pecuniary  value  of  which  is  thereby 
increased.  I  have  been  acquainted  with  the  book 
all  my  life,  but  was  not  aware  of  this  fact,  if  it  be 
a  fact ;  and  I  should  be  glad  to  know  whether  I 
can  place  reliance  in  my  informant's  statement.  I 
am  unable,  just  now,  to  compare  the  copy  in  question 
with  other  copies  of  the  work. 

CUTHBERT  BEDE. 

ST.  KEW. — There  is  a  parish  in  Cornwall  called 
St.  Kew,  spelt  in  Domesday  Book  Lanchehoc, 
in  the  Valor  of  Pope  Nicholas  (1290)  Lamowe, 
in  a  writ  of  Edward  III.  (1357)  Lannov,  and  in 


88 


NOTES  AND  QUEKIES. 


[4th  S.  XII.  AUG.  2,  '73. 


Bacon's  Liber  Regis,  St.  Knee,  alias  St.  Kew,  alias 
Lanow.  There  is  also  a  parish  about  two  miles 
from  Weston-super-Mare  called  Kewstoke,  which, 
probably,  owes  its  origin  to  the  same  saint,  for  there 
is  a  cleft  in  the  hill  above  the  church,  commonly 
known  as  the  "  Pass  of  St.  Kew,"  and  tradition 
asserts  that  it  is  the  path  by  which  the  old  saint 
was  wont  to  descend  to  an  oratory.  Can  any  reader 
of  "  N.  &  Q."  throw  light  upon  the  obscurity  of 
St.  Kew  1  A  bishop  of  Menevia  named  Ceuen  is 
mentioned  in  Welsh  Chronicles  as  contemporary 
with  Oudoceus,  who  lived  in  the  sixth  century, 
and  he  is  said  to  have  founded  the  Church  of 
Llangeneu,  which  formerly  existed  in  Pembroke- 
shire. Can  St.  Kew  be  identified  with  him? 

J.  ADAMS. 

REV.  —  BOLTON,  1649.  —  Can  you  tell  me 
whether  Mr.  Bolton,  chaplain  to  the  Earl  of 
Holland,  who  attended  that  nobleman  on  the 
scaffold,  9th  March,  1649,  was  born  in  Yorkshire 
and  afterwards  went  to  Ireland  ?  ARMIGER. 

HAZLITT'S  "LECTURES  ON  THE  ENGLISH 
POETS,"  ed.  1870,  p.  87.— Who  is  the  "  political 
writer"  alluded  to  in  the  following  passage  : — 

"A  noted  political  writer  of  the  present  day  (i.  e.  1818 
or  thereabouts)  has  exhausted  nearly  the  whole  account 
of  Satan  in  the  Paradise  Lost,  by  applying  it  to  a  cha- 
racter (the  first  Napoleon)  whom  he  considered  as,  after 
the  devil  (though  I  do  know  whether  he  would  make 
even  that  exception),  the  greatest  enemy  of  the  human 
race." 

JONATHAN  BOUCHIER. 

PICTURE  BY  HOPPNER,  R.A. — I  am  anxious  to 
trace  a  picture  by  Hoppner,  left  unfinished  at  the 
time  of  his  death,  about  1810,  and,  I  believe,  sold 
with  his  effects  then.  Subject,  a  young  man,  age 
about  twenty-three,  in  a  yeomanry  uniform,  with  a 
boy  about  six  years  old  trying  on  his  helmet.  It  is 
believed  the  picture  was  nearly  finished.  I  should 
be  very  glad  of  any  information  about  the  picture 
which  could  help  me  to  trace  it.  Communications 
to  be  addressed  to  Miss  C.  St.  John  Mildmay 
Rectory,  Chelmsford. 

BISHOP  STILLINGFLEET.— Trollope,  in  his  His- 
tory of  the  Royal  Foundation  of  Christ's  Hospital 
(London,  4to.,  1834),  p.  203,  says— 

/'With  respect  to  Bishop  Stillingfleet,  Mr.  Pepys  states 
him  to  have  been  a  Blue-Coat-Boy  in  a  letter  to  Sir 
Thomas  Beckford,  Alderman  of  London.*  At  the  date 
of  this  letter,  which  was  written  on  February  17,  1681-2, 
the  venerable  prelate  was  still  alive,  so  that  the  truth 
might  have  been  easily  ascertained ;  but  his  biographers 
have  assigned  the  honour  of  his  education  to  a  school  at 
Cranbpurn,  in  Dorsetshire,  and  there  is  now  no  means  of 
disputing  their  accuracy." 

The  place  of  education  of  so  learned  a  prelate  as 
Stillingfleet  is  an  interesting  subject  of  inquiry. 


*  See  his  Diary  and  Correspondence,  vol.  ii.  p.  5. 


Through  the  medium  of  "  N.  &  Q."  the  truth  may 
yet  be  ascertained.  H.  P.  D. 

"  RURAL  SPORTS  :  DESCRIPTIVE  AND  ELEGIAC. 
In  Three  Parts.  Part  1.  Angling.  2.  Fowling; 
and  3.  Hare  Hunting."  Who  was  the  author? 
The  Angling  part  begins — 

"  Unmann'd  by  sloth,  and  unrelax'd  by  ease, 
Without  the  rod,  the  basket,  or  the  line, 
My  friend,  can  Angling  e'er  pretend  to  please, 

Howe'er  the  Muse's  faith,  or  thine?-" 
My  copy  is  perfect  in  itself,  but  has  been  paged 
and  published  with  others,  the  second  page  com- 
mencing 188.  I  do  not  find  any  reference  to  it  in 
the  Bibliotheca  Piscatoria,  nor  as  yet  have  any  of 
my  brother  collectors  of  angling  literature  responded 
to  my  inquiries.  JNO.  GREVILLE  FENNELL. 

HIGHWORTH  CHURCH,  WILTS. — In  the  restora- 
tion of  Highworth  Church,  Wilts,  some  years  ago, 
a  curious  distemper  painting  of  S.  Dunstan  shoeing 
a  horse,  which  placed  its  foot  on  the  anvil,  was 
found.  I  wish  to  know  if  this  has  been  engraved. 

JOHN  PIGGOT. 

LORD  ELIBANK. — Do  any  of  the  descendants  of 
the  last  Lord  Elibank  still  exist  ;  if  so,  where  do 
they  reside  1  Information  on  the  above  will 
oblige.  HENRY  B.  MURRAY. 

24,  College  Square,  Belfast. 

[Replies  to  be  sent  to  the  above  address.] 

HERALDIC. — To  whom  did  this  coat  of  arms 
belong — Azure,  three  roses,  two  and  one  1  It  was 
most  probably  in  connexion  with  either  Stafford, 
Nevill,  Bohun,  Bourchier,  or  Thos.  de  Woodstock, 
as  with  their  arms  it  existed  formerly  in  the  Church 
of  Kimbolton.  T.  P.  FERNIE. 

BETH-GELERT  AND  LLEWELYN-AP-!ORWERTH. 
— In  Welsh  records,  literature,  or  relics  of  the 
bards,  is  there  anything  relative  to  the  tradition  of 
Llewelyn-ap-Iorwerth  and  his  hound  Gelert  ?  Wil- 
liam Robert  Spencer  founded  his  beautiful  ballad 
on  this  story,  which  is  traditionary  in  a  village  at 
the  base  of  Snowdon,  where  a  stone  to  this  day  is 
still  pointed  out  as  marking  the  spot  where  the 
dog  was  buried.  We  read  that  King  John,  whose 
daughter  Llewelyn-ap-Iorwerth  married,  presented 
the  hound  to  him  in  1205.  According  to  Douce, 
there  is  an  old  song  on  the  circumstances  in  Jones's 
Relics  of  the  Welsh  Bards,  and  he  says  that 
Gelert  is  also  called  Cilhart.  There  is  a  common 
Welsh  proverb — "  I  repent,  as  much  as  the  man 
who  slew  his  greyhound."  Leland,  Camden,  Pen- 
nant, Powel,  do  not  appear  to  mention  the 
subject.  GEORGE  R.  JESSE. 

Henbury,  Macclesfield. 

COUSINS. — There  are  eight  varieties  of  cousins, 
viz.,  father's  brother's  son,  father's  brother's 
daughter,  father's  sister's  son,  father's  sister's 


S.  XII.  AUG.  2,  73.J 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


89 


daughter,  mother's  brother's  son,  mother's  brother' 
daughter,  mother's  sister's  son,  mother's  sister3 
daughter.  Is  there  any  language,  European  o 
extra-European,  in  which  the  word  equivalent  t 
"  cousin  "  is  spelled  in  eight  different  ways,  t 
discriminate  between  these  varieties  I  If  not 
what  is  the  nearest  approach  made  to  that  number 

D.  G. 

"  INTERFAIR."  — 

"  For  the  merchantman,  except  he  first  be  at  compos 
tion  with  his  factor  to  use  his  interfairs  quietly,  he  wi 
neither  stir  his  ship  to  sail,  nor  yet  will  lay  hands  upoi 
his  merchandize  :  even  so  let  us  do  all  things,  that  w 
may  have  the  fellowship  of  our  wives,  which  is  th 
factor  of  all  our  doings  at  home,  in  great  quiet  and  rest. 
—  Page  561  in  the  Homily  of  the  State  of  Matrimony 
new  edition,  printed  for  S.  P.  C.  K.  1839.  8vo. 

Is  this  word  found  in  any  book  previous  to  th 
sixteenth  century  ;  and,  if  so,  where  ? 

EOLAND. 

LORD  PRESTON,  BEHEADED  1690.  —  Can  you  tel 
me  to  what  family  this  nobleman  (see  "  N.  &  Q. 
4th  S.  xi.  496)  belonged.  Was  he  related  to  th 
old  Scotch  family  of  the  De  Prestons  ? 

F.  PRESTON. 

Universities  Club. 

SIBYL  PENN,  WIFE  OF  DAVID  PENN,  ESQ.  — 
King  Henry  VIII.  is  stated  to  have  entrusted  t( 
this  lady  the  care  of  his  three  children,  among 
whom  was  the,  afterwards,  great  Elizabeth.  Ai 
account  of  her,  and  reference  to  further  information 
is  requested.  It  appears  there  was  a  monument  to 
this  pair  in  (Great?)  Hampden  Church,  Bucks 
is  it  still  there,  or,  at  least,  is  its  inscription  pre- 
served ?  GAVELOCK. 

A.N  INSCRIPTION.  —  Will  any  reader  of  "  N.  &  Q.' 
tell  me  the  meaning  of  the  following  inscription^ 
which  surrounds  a  mortar  of  bronze-metal,  whicl 
was  found  in  Scotland  1  — 

"LoF.  GOOT.  VAN.  AL.  Ao.  1629." 

M.  OF  T. 

ST.  ALBAN'S  ABBEY.  —  What  is  the  date  of  the 
wooden  watching  chamber  for  the  custodian  of  the 
shrine  of  S.  Alban,  at  S.  Alban's  Abbey?  I  shall 
be  glad  of  any  other  particulars  respecting  it. 

JOHN  PIGGOT. 

"PAR  TERNIS  SUPPAR."—  This  motto  of  Lord 
Northwick  is  to  me  untranslatable,  and  quite 
unintelligible.  FREDK.  RULE. 

[There  is  no  difficulty  :  «  The  pair  are  nearly  equal  to 
the  three."] 


FIELD-LORE.—  CARR  =  CARSE. 

(4th  S.  xi.  110,  259,  351,  362,  490.) 

A  reference  to  the  first  mention  of  this  term  will 

show  MR.  HYDE  CLARKE  that  it  was  given  to  a 

wider  range  of  information  than  that  to  which,  at 


p.  362,  W.  E.  F.  has  since  applied  it,  when  recom- 
mending the  giving  of  the  old  names  in  the  New 
Domesday  Book.  This  seems  very  desirable,  but 
as  MR.  CLARKE  observes,  hardly  needs  a  new  name. 
My  object  is  a  more  general,  if  a  humbler,  sort  of 
gleaning  from  the  fields  that  which  others  may  have 
missed  for  want  of  the  same  opportunities  as  sta- 
tionary rural  people  possess.  The  brevity  required 
by  "  N.  &  Q."  prevented  my  saying  as  fully  as  in  a 
local  appeal,  "  I  have  chosen  this  name  as  allowing 
scope  for  informal  remark  on  what  we  may 
learn  from  the  old  names  in  connexion  with  the 
aspects  and  situation  of  the  fields  themselves,  the 
traditions  that  linger  among  them,  and  any  light 
shed  on  them  by  history  or  science  which  may  help 
to  a  just  estimate  of  their  teaching." 

The  first  paper,  as  well  as  the  abridgment  of  its 
sequel  below,  will  show  that  it  is  for  the  preserv- 
ing the  old  names  in  use,  and  for  practical  illus- 
tration of  questions  now  and  for  ages  to  come,  as 
their  fitness  becomes  understood,  rather  than  the 
laying  them  up  in  legal  and  formal  depositories, 
that  I  try  to  popularize  the  study  of  Field-lore. 

No.  II.  In  the  days  of  Burns  the  Carse  of  Gowrie 
was  celebrated  for  its  beauty  and  its  rich  harvests. 
Though  so  far  north,  it  is  probable  that  the  tribute 
brought  by  subsidence  from  the  Grampians,  and 
the  screen  afforded  by  the  same  mountain  chain, 
may  have  contributed  to  give  it  much  of  this 
luxuriant  character.  And  thus,  when  we  read 
that  a  field  is  named  carr,  that  seems  an  index  to 
its  present  level  fertility,  though  it  points  to  a 
time  when  it  was  equivalent  to  dangerous  quag- 
mire; as  to  quality,  it  must  be  interpreted  rela- 
tively to  situation  and  surrounding.  The  Old  Carrs 
in  our  sunny  Cumbrian  valleys  once  deserved  the 
same  name  as  "  the  plains  of  Altcar,"  where  I 
read  lately  of  a  hundred  thousand  persons  being 
assembled  to  witness  the  great  Liverpool  coursing 
meeting,  regardless  of  the  cold,  "  the  morning  fogs 
over  the  low-lying  peaty  ground,"  and  of  "  the 
widest  of  ditches,  and  the  well-known  mud  of  Alt- 
car," — all  seeming  to  testify  to  its  origin.  But 
while  from  their  small  extent  and  sheltered  situa- 
tion, and  the  annual  overflow  of  our  lively  streams, 
the  former  have  been  enriched,  no  such  influence 
could  reach  the  great  level  tract  within  a  short  dis- 
tance of  the  sea-shore.* 

It  is  so  remarkable  that  this  word  carr,  which 

nay  be  found  obscurely  underlying  the  names  on 

he  maps  of  all  the  northern  counties,  at  least, 

alternating  with  pot,  and  mire,  and  moss,  and  others 

f  like  significance,  should  be  left  off  and  forgotten 

n  Cumberland,  that  I  think  it  must  have  been 

uperseded  by  another  of  the  same  sound  when 

vehicles  on  wheels  were  required.     Karre  is  Dan- 


I  have  lately  read  of  the  "  Appleby  Carr  Stakes," 
nother  instance  of  the  modern  use  of  these  spots,  as 
veil  as  of  the  name's  prevalence  southwards— in  Leices- 
rshire  or  Norfolk. 


90 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


(4<L  S.  XII.  AUG.  2,  73. 


ash,  and  car  is  still  the  name  in  Cumberland  and 
Westmoreland  for  a  common  cart.  Other  counties 
i  sound  the  final  letter — Northumberland  and  Scot- 
land as  cairt.  In  this  way,  carr  might  have  dropped 
*out  of  use  in  the  older  sense,  as  we  are  so  very  rich 
in  synonymes, — sump,  mire,  bog,  slosh,  slake,  &c., 
und  have  even  retained  a  British  word,  pant,  in 
-this  sense.  It  is  best  known  in  North  Cumberland 
farmyards,  and  occurs  in  Anderson's  Ballads,  in,  I 
think,  the  "  Caldbeek  Wedding."  The  verse,  be- 
sides the  inimitable  ridicule  of  the  pot-valiant  and 
loyal  miner,  is  notable  as  containing  these  two 
words  in  apposition,  and  showing  how  inconvenient 
it  might  have  been  to  retain  the  older  carr : — 
"  Meyner  Leytle  wad  noo  hoist  a  standert, 

Puir  man  !  he  could  nit  daddle  far  ! 
But  stack  in  a  pant  by  the  middle, 

An'  yen  tuik  him  heame  in  a  car." 

The  word  pot  serves  here  for  any  deep  place  on 
land  or  in  a  river.  Hugh  Miller  mentions  a  part 
-of  the  sands  of  Nigg,  in  Cromartie,  which  is  fed  by 
streams,  and  is  never  dry,  as  called  the  Pott. 
Walter  Thornbury  has  noticed  the  same  word  in 
the  same  sense,  on  the  coast  of  Cardigan.  We 
speak  of  a  peat-pot,  and  I  read  of  Pottlands  near 
Cockermouth.  Unless  there  is  something  of  the 
signification  of  a  vessel,  or  cup-shaped  clay  in 
which  the  bog  is  contained,  in  this  car,  we  have  no 
trace  of  bar,  a  vessel,  which  Lincoln  has,  in  accord- 
ance with  many  other  Danish  words  there  ;  but 
which  Molbech  does  not  connect  with  this  root. 
Since  my  former  paper  was  written  I  have  seen,  for 
the  first  time,  Jamieson's  Scottish  Dictionary,  and 
have  been  astonished  that  so  long  ago  he  had  sug- 
gested kiorr,  Islandic,  as  the  derivation  of  carse, 
which  is  not  received,  or  even  mentioned  by  the 
newest  Scottish  dictionaries.  One  Southern  philo- 
logist seems  long  ago  to  have  heard  of  car  as  "  a 
remarkable  floating  island  in  the  North."  It  is 
quoted  by  Halliwell  from  Home  Tooke's  Diver- 
sions of  Purley,  In  this  work  its  derivation  is 
pronounced  upon,  with  the  usual  success  of  stran- 
gers to  all  analogy  in  the  district,  as  "  connected 
Avith  car,  cart,  chariot,  and  carrus — Latin,"  &c. 
But  the  description  is  excellent,  as  showing  its  real 
belongings : — 

"  Adjoining  Esthwaite,  near  Hawkshead,  Lancashire, 
there  is  a  tarn,  or  small  lake,  called  Priestpot,  upon 
which  is  an  island  containing  about  a  rood  of  land,  mostly 
covered  with  willows,  some  of  them  eighteen  or 
twenty  feet  high,  known  by  the  name  of  the  Car.  At 
the  breaking  up  of  the  severe  frost  in  1795,  a  boy  ran 
into  the  house  of  the  proprietor  of  the  island,  who  lived 
•within  sight  of  it,  and  told  him  that  'his  Car  was  comin 
wp  the  tarn!'  The  owner  and  his  family  looked,  an 
beheld  with  astonishment,  not  'Birnam  Wood  coming 
io  Dunsinane,'  but  the  woody  island  approaching  them 
with  a  slow  and  majestic  motion.  It  rested,  however, 
before  it  reached  the  edge  of  the  tarn,  and  afterwards 
frequently  changed  its  position  as  the  wind  shifted,  being 
sometimes  at  one  side  of  the  lake,  which  is  about  10( 
yards  across,  sometimes  in  the  centre.  It  is  conjectured 
to  have  been  long  separated  from  the  bed  of  the  lake,  and 


only  fastened  by  some  of  the  roots  of  the  trees,  which 
were  probably  broken  by  the  extraordinary  rise  of  the 
waters  on  the  melting  of  the  ice." 

M. 
(To  le  continued.) 


EPISCOPAL  TITLES  (4th  S.  xii.  64.) — I  have 
ilways  felt  with  HERMENTRUDE  that  colonial  and 
Scotch  Bishops  ought  not  to  be  addressed  by  the 
itle  of  lords,  and  that  good  taste  would  lead  them 
,o  repudiate  the  title  when  so  improperly  fastened 
upon  them.  There  is  not  the  smallest  doubt  that 
)ur  JBishops  derive  their  titles,  as  they  do  their 
seats  in  the  House  of  Lords,  from  their  baronies, 
,nd  not  from  their  office  per  se.  Neither  colonial 
nor  Scotch  bishops  have  any  territorial  possessions, 
but  have  their  incomes  from  grants,  government  or 
>therwise. 

What,  to  my  mind,  plainly  settles  the  doubt — 
_f  doubt  there  can  be — is  that  when  a  bishop  re- 
;ires,  like  the  present  Bishop  Suinner,  he  loses  both 
lis  title  and  his  seat  in  the  Lords — becomes  plain 
oishop,  and  nothing  more.  With  just  as  much 
propriety,  a  suffragan  might  be  called  "  My  Lord," 
as  any  Scotch  or  colonial  bishop.  The  title  is 
purely  territorial,  and  with  the  loss  of  the  territory 
ceases  to  the  former  holder  of  it. 

I  quite  endorse  the  sentiment  that  "  to  address 
a  man  by  a  title  which  does  not  belong  to  him  is 
mockery  rather  than  courtesy,"  but,  notwithstand- 
ing, it  cannot  but  be  owned  that  there  is  a  great  deal 
of  this,  quite  apart  from  the  episcopacy  ;  for  what 
right  have  the  sons  of  our  higher  nobility  to  the 
title  of  Marquises,  Earls,  or  Lords  ?  None  on 
better  grounds  than  that  of  courtesy,  and,  therefore, 
I  maintain  that  they  ought  to  be  placed  in  the 
same  category  with  the  bishops  aforesaid. 

EDMUND  TEW,  M.A. 

With  respect  to  the  objection  raised  by  HER- 
MENTRUDE to  the  title  of  Lord  Bishop  being  borne 
by  colonial  prelates,  I  may  quote  from  memory  a 
circumstance  connected  with  the  first  appointment 
of  bishops  for  the  colonies,  which  seems  to  bear 
upon  the  question. 

The  first  bishops  appointed  by  the  church  for 
the  Colonies  were  Bishop  Inglis  of  Nova  Scotia, 
consecrated  on  the  12th  of  August,  1787  ;  and 
Bishop  Middleton,  consecrated  Bishop  of  Calcutta 
on  the  8th  of  May,  1814. 

Neither  of  these  bishops  was  styled  "  my  Lord 
Bishop."  The  reason  for  this  I  always  understood 
to  be  that  they  had  no  seat  in  the  House  of  Lords, 
not  being  temporal  peers. 

Another  reason  may  have  been  "  the  extreme 
caution  of  the  ecclesiastical  rulers  of  the  day,"  in- 
asmuch as  we  are  told  in  connexion  with  the  con- 
secration of  Bishop  Middleton  in  the  chapel  of 
Lambeth  Palace  that — 

"  Such  was  the  timidity  of  those  who  promote  d  this 
important  measure,  and  such  the  jealousy  and  alarm 


i*  &  XH.  Atw.  2, 78.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


91 


with,  which,  it  was  regarded,  that  the  Consecration  waa 
as  private  as  was  consistent  with  the  occasion,  and  the 
sermon  of  the  preacher,  Dr.  Eennell,  was  actually 
repressed," 

It  was  afterwards  represented  that  one  of  the 
•chief  pastors  of  the  church  was  placed  in  an  un- 
favourable position  in  a  country  like  India,  where 
.considerable  importance  was  attached  to  title  and 
rank.  Bishop  Heber,  therefore,  who  succeeded 
Bishop  Middleton,  received  the  same  honorary 
title  which  was  given  to  his  brethren  in  the  English 
episcopate,  and  as  it  was  not  deemed  right  to 
make  a  distinction  between  the  colonies,  the  name 
-of  "  Lord  Bishop  "  has  ever  since  been  borne  by 
them  all. 

I  may  add  that  this  honorary  title  is  laid  aside, 
when  for  any  reason  the  see  has  been  vacated,  and 
-that  those  bishops  who  have  resigned  their  ap- 
pointments are  no  longer  designated  as  "  My  Lord 
.Bishop,"  but  as  Bishop  So-and-so,  that  is,  with  the 
addition  of  their  surname.  Quoting  from  memory, 
I  am  subject  to  correction,  but  I  believe  that  I  am 
right  in  the  facts.  FREDERICK  MANT. 

Vicarage,  Egham. 

BIBLIOGRAPHY  OF  UTOPIAS  (4th  S.  xi.  519; 
xii.  2,  22,  41.) — Allow  me  to  thank  SIR  CHARLES 
W.  DILKE  for  the  information  he  has  afforded  on 
ibis  subject,  but  at  the  same  time  to  deprecate  the 
too  caustic  tone  in  which  his  remarks  are  made.  I 
did  not  pretend  to  give  a  complete  catalogue  of 
such  works,  but  as  complete  as  the  means  within 
my  reach  would  enable  me,  having  had  my  interest 
in  the  subject  excited  by  noticing  the  list  inserted 
in  Sydney  Whiting's  Helionde.  My  object  was  as 
much  to  elicit  information,  as  I  said,  from  "  more 
experienced  bibliographers "  (of  whom,  I  have  no 
doubt,  SIR  CHARLES  is  one),  as  to  give  it ;  and  I 
think  the  columns  of  "  N.  &  Q."  the  very  best 
place  for  making  a  general  collection  of  the  titles 
•of  "  Utopias  "  et  hoc  genus  omne. 

My  plan  seems  to  be  thought  too  broad  in  one 
direction,  and  too  restricted  in  another.  I  had  a 
plan,  however,  and  laid  down  certain  definitions, 
which  SIR  CHARLES  calls  arbitrary  ;  but  that  is 
simply  a  matter  of  opinion,  and  he  agrees  with  me 
in  saying  that  "  it  is  hard  to  know  where  to  draw 
the  line."  I  should  perhaps  have  stated  that  I  con- 
sidered a  narrative  form  of  composition,  not  a  mere 
disquisition,  as  essential,  and  therefore  I  freely 
acknowledge  that  Plato's  Republic  was,  by  inad- 
vertence, wrongly  included,  and  that  possibly  one 
or  two  others  of  the  works  mentioned  may  be  in- 
truders, from  my  not  having  them  under  my  eye 
as  I  wrote.  Mere  satires  (as  such)  were  not  within 
my  scheme,  and  allegories  I  meant  to  include  only 
so  far  as  they  possessed  a  political  or  social  import, 
thereby  excluding  all  the  numerous  theological 
allegories,  after  the  style  of  Bunyan  ;  they  would 
be  worth  collecting,  no  doubt,  in  another  list. 

As  to  Swedenborg,  I  can  assure  SIR  CHARLES 


that  there  is  not  a  single  allegory  in  his  writings, — 
certainly  nothing  of  the  kind  of  the  length  of  half- 
a-page, — unless  his  curious  and  beautiful  prose 
poem,  The  Love  and  Worship  of  God,  be  so  re- 
garded, which  yet,  I  venture  to  think,  would  be  an 
incorrect"  opinion.  His  New  Jerusalem  and  Its 
Heavenly  Doctrine,  if  that  is  the  work  SIR  CHARLES 
alludes  to,  is  merely  a  dry  statement  of  his  theo- 
logical doctrines.  His  writings  are  largely  occupied 
with  expositions  of  an  allegorical  sense  he  supposed 
to  be  contained  in  the  Scriptures,  but  his  Memora- 
bilia, or  visions,  interspersed  throughout  many  of 
his  works,  are,  in  his  own  intention,  at  least,  plain 
matter-of-fact  relations.  So  also,  undoubtedly,  is 
that  work  of  his  which  most  resembles  the  Utopias 
we  are  discussing,  namely,  The  Earths  in  tlie  Uni- 
verse;— whether  we  regard  its  contents  as  sober 
facts  or  idle  dreams,  he  certainly  relates  them  as 
simple  realities. 

Since  my  paper  appeared,  I  have  discovered  two 
or  three  other  works  of  a  like  character,  and  have 
been  favoured  with  some  communications  on  the 
subject  from  readers  of  "N.  &  Q.,"  of  which  I 
hope  to  make  use  in  a  future  article. 

JAMES  T.  PRESLEY. 

Cheltenham  Library. 

"  THE  COUNTY  MAGISTRATE  "  (4th  S.  xii.  28.)— 
This  novel  was  not  written  by  Lord  Brougham, 
but,  according  to  the  Hand-Book  of  Fictitious 
Names,  by  F.  E.  Chichester,  Earl  of  Belfast.  There 
are  several  others  by  this  Lord  B  *  *****, 
Masters  and  Workmen,  The  Fate  of  Folly,  &c.,  &c. 

BlBLIA. 
Reading. 

DUKE  or  HAMILTON'S  REGIMENT  AT  WOR- 
CESTER (4th  S.  xii.  7.) — In  the  Mercurius  Politicus 
of  1651  there  are  found  among  the  prisoners  cap- 
tured after  the  defeat  several  officers  of  the  name  of 
Hamilton,  who  were  possibly  in  the  troop  of  horse 
which  William,  second  duke,  is  said  by  Douglas 
(Scotch  peerage)  to  have  raised  for  the  King.  A 
Colonel  Hamilton  was  taken  near  Worcester;  a 
Major  Hamilton  in  Yorkshire.  In  the  Mercurius 
Politicus,  Sept.  11-18,  p.  1064,  a  Quarter-Master 
Hamilton  is  said  to  have  been  arrested.  Also  in 
other  papers  of  the  period  captures  near  Maxwelton 
(1  Dumfriesshire)  are  mentioned  of  Lieutenant-Col. 
John  Hamilton  ;  and  I  think  at  the  same  place  of 
a  George  Hamilton.  I  know  that  this  is  vague, 
and  it  is  probably  no  news  _  to  T.  F. ;  but  it  may 
lead  some  one  whose  inquiries  have  been  better 
directed  to  assist  T.  F.  Such  information  as  he 
wishes  would  be  sedulously  concealed,  perhaps,  at 
the  time,  because,  on  one  side,  at  least,  it  would  be 
a  death  warrant.  E.  CUNINGHAME. 

ERASMUS  QUELLYN  (4th  S.  xii.  28.)— I  am  not 
able  to  answer  MR.  COSENS'S  question  relative  to 
the  portraits  of  notable  Englishmen  painted  by 


92 


NOTES  AND  QUEEIES. 


[4th  S.  XII.  AUG.  2,  73. 


this  artist,  but  it  seems  very  unlikely  that  he 
could  have  painted  any  at  all  in  the  time  of 
James  I.,  seeing  that  King  James  died  on  the  27th 
of  March,  1625,  when  Quellin  was  only  eighteen 
years  of  age,  a  period  at  which  he  had  hardly 
begun  to  paint.  He  was  a  learned  man  and  a 
professor  of  philosophy  in  his  native  city,  Antwerp. 
Becoming  enthusiastic  about  painting,  he  threw  up 
his  professorial  chair,  and  entered  the  school  of 
Rubens;  he  was  eight  years  the  junior  of  Van 
Dyck,  and  is  considered  to  show  more  of  the 
manner  of  that  great  painter  than  of  his  nominal 
master,  Rubens.  In  addition  to  his  historical 
compositions,  he  painted  portraits  of  many  of  the 
illustrious  artists  of  his  day,  so  that  he  must  have 
been  very  assiduous  if,  commencing  late  in  life,  he 
found  time  to  paint  many  notable  Englishmen 
also.  His  son,  Jean  Erasme  Quellin,  was  a  greater 
painter  than  he;  and  Pilkington  says  that  many 
works  by  him  are  ascribed  to  the  elder  Quellin. 
He  was  only  born  in  1630,  and  could  have  painted 
nothing  in  the  time  of  Gondemar.  Van  Dyck  was 
not  invited  to  London  by  King  Charles  before 
1632,  and,  in  the  absence  of  proof,  I  think  it  ex- 
tremely improbable  that  the  elder  Quellin  should 
have  come  to  England  before  Van  Dyck. 

Walpole  says  there  was  a  Quellin,  a  Flemish 
statuary,  son  of  a  statuary  in  Antwerp,  settled  here 
in  London  in  a  large  old  house  in  Tower  Street,  Seven 
Dials  ;  and  then  Walpole  runs  on  in  his  hap-hazard, 
desultory  way,  and  says  that  William  de  Ryck  was 
a  "  disciple  of  Quellin,  who  seems  to  have  been 
a  painter" ;  this  is  after  he  has  told  us  that  Vertue 
mentions  him  as  having  carved  Thynne's  monu- 
ment in  Westminster  Abbey.  Can  anybody 
explain  what  the  gossiping  and  witty  Walpole 
means  by  all  this?  C.  A.  W. 

Mayfair. 

"MANSIE    WAUCH"   (4*   S.   xii.   8.)— When 
Mansie  Wauch  first  appeared  in  Blackwood  (1824- 
1827)  it  was  generally  attributed  to  John  Gait. 
Heir's  title  to  it  now,  however,  is  indisputable. 
SPARKS  H.  WILLIAMS,  F.R.H.S. 

Kensington  Crescent,  W. 

INDIAN  NEWSPAPERS  (4th  S.  xii.  28.) — I  believe 
that  the  only  available  file  of  Rickey's  Calcutta 
Gazette  is  a  folio  volume  in  the  Calcutta  Public 
Library.  The  late  Mr.  Abbott  (Pips)  had  another, 
which  he  lost  and  advertised  for,  apparently  with- 
out success.  CALCUTTENSIS. 

WILLIAM  PHISWICKE  OR  FISHWICK,  BENE- 
FACTOR OF  CAMBRIDGE  (4th  S.  xii.  27.)— I  have 
long  wished  to  learn  something  about  this  Cam- 
bridge worthy.  From  the  second  Report  of  the 
Commission  on  Historical  MSS.  (p.  118),  I  find  that 
amongst  the  deeds  at  Gonville  or  Caius  College 
Cambridge,  is  a — 

"  Grant  by  Edward  VI.  of  an  annual  pension  of  3Z.  t< 
Gonville  Hall  in  lieu  of  Phiswicke  Hostel,  which  ha< 


>een  left  to  Gonville  Hall  by  William  Fiswicke,  Bedel  of 
he  University  in  1393,  but  had  been  lately  transferred  to 
Trinity  College." 

I  have  a  large  collection  of  MSS.  relating  to  the 
?ishwick  family,  but  have  nothing  to  lead  nie  to 
iuppose  that  there  was  ever  a  branch  of  it  settled 
n  Cambridgeshire.  With  regard  to  the  Lanca- 
shire family  (a  full  account  of  which  will  be  found 
n  my  History  of  Goosnargli),  I  may  say  that, 
although  they  held  lands  in  Fishwick  at  a  very 
early  date,  I  have  no  evidence  to  prove  that  they 
ever  held  the  manor.  In  5  Edward  I.  (1276-77) 
Roger,  the" son  of  Roger,  the  son  of  Alan,  held  lands 
n  "fishwic,"  and  at  the  same  time  a  deed  was 
executed,  to  which  the  parties  were  Roger,  son  of 
Roger,  son  of  John  "  de  Fishwic,"  and  Roger,  son 
of  Roger,  son  of  Adam  "  de  Fishwic."  From  that 
date  until  the  end  of  last  century  the  family  never 
left  that  part  of  Lancashire.  If  W.  X.  W.  will 
favour  me  with  a  letter,  I  can  give  him  further  par- 
ticulars. H.  FISHWICK. 

Carr  Hill,  Rochdale. 

ST.  AUBYN  FAMILY  (4th  S.  xii.  48.) — 

"  My  daughter  '  Phelyp  is  departyd  on  Crstmas  Day, 

Almyghtie  [God]  pardon  her  soule  ;  and  my  wyffe  hath 

take  grette  discofort  therbye ;  but,  I  thank  our  Lord,  she 

doth  take  it  better  way,  and  thankythgod  of  his  sending." 

Thus  writes  Thomas  St.  Aubyn  to  Honor  Gren- 
ville,  Viscountess  Lisle,  in  a  letter  dated  "  ult. 
Jan.,"  with  no  year,  but  certainly  between  1532 
and  1540.  He  had  married  a  Grenville,  for  he 
speaks  of  "  yor  neices  my  daughters,"  and  his  wife 
signs  herself  "  your  loving  and  lowly  Sister,  Mary 
Seynt- Aubyn."  Some  half-dozen  letters  from  him 
are  to  be  found  in  the  thirteenth  volume  of  the 
Lisle  Papers  (Public  Record  Office,  Chapter-House 
Papers,  Room  XIX.,  Press  32,  Shelf  1;  temp. 
H.  VIII.).  They  are  generally  dated  from 
"  Clewyns  "  or  "  Clowens,"  Cornwall.  Perhaps 
SOUTHERNWOOD  may  find  this  reference  of  some 
use.  HERMENTRUDE. 

ARMS  OF  D'ANVERS  (4th  S.  xii.  27.)—  Boutell 
(English  Heraldry,  p.  209,  1867)  gives  the  arms  of 
Sir  Thomas  de  Anvers,  from  the  roll  of  Edward 
II.,  as,  Gules,  a  chevron  between  three  mullets  or. 

HlRONDELLE. 

MRS.  ELIZABETH  PORTER  (4th  S.  xi.  484 ;  xii. 
13.) — Dr.  Johnson's  wife,  had,  I  believe,  an  only 
daughter,  and  her  name  was  Lucy,  so  she  could 
not  have  been  the  lady  to  whom  the  "  admonition," 
&c.,  was  presented.  E.  COLE. 

PAINTER  WANTED  (4th  S.  xii.  27.) — I  would 
suggest  that  the  picture  Y.  K.  means  is  one  by 
Stothard,  representing  the  death  of  Lord  Robert 
Manners,  in  Rodney's  naval  engagement,  April, 
1782.  I  only  know  the  picture  from  an  engraving 
of  it  by  Sherwin,  and"'  published  by  Macklin  in 
1786.  A  monument  to  Lord  Robert  and  two  fellow 


4th  S.  XII.  AUG.  2,  73.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


93 


officers*  is  on  the  right  hand   as  one  enters  th 
north  door  of  Westminster  Abbey. 

WALTER  JUTON. 

"  ODD-COME-SHORTLY  "  (4th  S.  xi.  524.) — I  hav 
heard  a  lady,  native  of  Somersetshire,  where  sh 
has  resided  all  her  life,  use  the  expression,  "  Ode 
come  shorts."  Upon  asking  her  its  meaning,  the  repl} 
was,  "  Any  odd  things  of  a  trivial,  miscellaneou 
kind."  She  informs  me  that  the  phrase  is  common 
in  Somersetshire.  A.  B.  MIDDLETON. 

The  Close,  Salisbury. 

SOHO  SQUARE  (4th  S.  ix.  507  ;  x.  36.)— Lord 
Macaulay  pointed  out  the  use  of  the  local  name  o: 
Soho,  prior  to  the  battle  of  Sedgemoor ;  but  it  does 
not  seem  to  be  generally  known  that  Soho  Stree 
existed  several  years  previously.  In  1678,  when 
the  new  parish  of  St.  Ann  was  constituted  by  Aci 
of  Parliament,  the  eastern  boundary  of  the  new 
district  was  in  part  Soho  Street,  a  name  which  ii 
had  probably  had  for  some  time,  as  in  1708  it  is 
mentioned  by  Hatton  as  Old  Soho  Street,  and  is 
so  indicated  by  Kocque  in  his  map,  1745.  After 
this  it  has  merged  in  Wardour  Street. 

In  a  MS.  "  List  of  Popish  Eecusants  residing 
in  the  parishes  of  St.  Martins  in  the  Feilds,  St. 
Giles  in  the  Feilds,  St.  Pauls  Covent  Garden,  and 
places  adjacent,  contrary  to  the  Lawes  of  this 
kingdom,  and  His  Majest3  Proclamations,  etc. ; 
presented  to  the  Lords  of  the  Councill  at  White- 
hall, on  the  5th  of  October,  1681,"  I  find  an 
entry  of  "  Mr.  Bennet  a  fann  Maker  in  Sho  hoe 
fields,"  and  a  little  further  down  there  is  a  note  : — 
"  Mr.  Martin  Steel  'att  ye  Signe  of  the  Dog,  in  King 
Street  in  St.  Giles,  where  there  is  a  resort  of  a  very 
great  many  Papists  shoe  makers." 

Perhaps  MR.  KERSLAKE,  who  gave  an  interesting 
note  on  "Ho— Hoe"  (4th  S.  x.  102),  may  throw 
further  light  on  the  origin  of  So-ho  or  Sho-hoe. 

Soho  Square  was  previously  called  King's  Square, 
but  the  suggestion  that  this  name  was  derived 
from  that  of  the  architect,  Mr.  G.  King,  is  rendered 
improbable  by  the  fact  that  in  the  earliest  printed 
records  of  it,  such  as  Chamberlayne's  Present  State, 
1682,  it  is  mentioned  as  "  The  King's  Square,  near 
St.  Giles-in-the-fields."  EDWARD  SOLLY. 

EMPRESS  ELIZABETH  II.  OF  EUSSIA  (4th  S.  xii. 
27.)  —In  the  first  volume,  Wraxall's  Memoirs,  there 
is  some  account  of  a  person  he  calls  the  pretended 
daughter  of  Elizabeth  II.  By  it,  Admiral  Greig 
appears  to  have  been  concerned  in  the  ensnarement 
rather  than  the  release  of  the  unfortunate  woman. 
The  edition  of  Wraxall  I  have  seen  is  the  third 
published,  1818.  Subsequent  ones  may  throw 
more  light  on  the  story,  which  is  there  rather  con- 
fusedly told.  A  g_ 

*  Captains  William  Bayne  and  William  Blair. 


MARY  WINDOWS  (4th  S.  xii.  47.)— I  believe  Mary 
windows  are  a  modern  invention,  and  that  one 
has  lately  been  inserted  at  St.  Chad's,  Haggerston. 
The  vicar's  daughter,  Mary,  solicited  subscriptions 
for  it  from  other  Maries,  and  the  subject  of  the 
stained  glass  is,  no  doubt,  taken  from  the  history 
of  one  or  all  of  their  Scriptural  namesakes.  I  have 
an  impression  that  somebody  is  canvassing  for  a 
John,  or  an  Elizabeth,  window,  on  the  same  plan. 

ST.  SWITHIN. 

LOST  BOOKS  (4th  S.  xii.  72.)— John  Lane's  poem 
on  Guy  of  Warwick  is  the  Harleian  MS.  5243, 
and  his  dedication  to  it  is  printed  in  the  Percy 
Folio  Ballads  and  Eomances,  ii.  521-5.  Mr. 
Hales  (ib.  515)  says  it  is  only  a  revision  of  Lyd- 
gate's  versification  of  Thomas  Eudbourne's  Historia 
Guidonis  de  Werwyke  ;  and,  though  licensed  to  be 
printed  in  1617,  does  not  seem  ever  to  have  been 
printed.  So  the  poem  is  not  a  "  lost  book." 

Sir  M.  Hole's  MSS.  MR.  BROWNE  will  probably 
find  the  one  he  wants  among  the  Hale  MSS.  in 
Lincoln's  Inn  Library.  F.  J.  FURNIVALL. 

;' GERSUMA"  (4th  S.  xi.  81,  164,  431,  513.)— 
There  is 'an  instance  of  the  occurrence  of  the  word 

ersum  in  the  time  of  Henry  II. : — 

"  Si  praepositus  dafc  gersum  pro  tenenda  villa,  coqui- 
narii  erit."— Chron.  Monast.  de  Abingdon,  vol.  ii.;  Ap- 
pend, iii.  p.  306.  Lond.,  1858,  Rolls  Ser. 

It  signifies,  according  to  the  Glossary,  Ibid., 
D.  444,  "  A  reward  ;  a  voluntary  payment."  This 

extract  is  from  a  document,  De  Consuetudinibus 

Abbend.,  compiled  in  consequence  of  a  dispute  as 
;o  the  receiver  of  the  rents  on  the  death  of  Abbot 
Roger,  p.  cviii.  The  date  of  his  death  appears,  p. 

237,  to  be  in  the  reign  of  Henry  II. 
The  word  gersuma  is  also  defined  : — 
"  Gersuma. — Apud  forenses  Anglicos  usurpatum  legitur, 
vofine,  seu  pecunia  data  in  pactionem,  et  rei  emptae  vel 
onductae  compensationem.     Unde  in  venditionum  for- 

mulis,  et  locationum  chartis,  haec  au.t  similia  verba  pro 

more  inserta :  Pro  tot  solidis  vel  tot  libris  in  gersumam 
olutis  vel  traditis.  Gersuma  praeterea  pro  delicti  com- 

)ensatione    interdum    capitur." — Maigne  d'Arnis,    Lex. 

Man.  Med.  et  Inf.  Latinitatis,  s.  v.  Par.,  1866. 

The  following  notice  of  the  word  is  from  Blount's 
Law  Dictionary,  s.  v.  "  Fine,"  Lond.,  1691 : — 

"  The  word  fine  sometimes  signifies  a  sum  of  money 
^  aid  for  an  income  to  land  or  tenements  let  by  lease, 

nciently  called  Gersuma,  sometimes  as  amends,  pecuniary 
)unishment,  or  recompense  upon  an  offence  committed 

gainst  the  king  and  his  laws,  or  a  lord  of  a  manor." 

In  a  charter  granted  to  Wallingford,  cart.  51, 
Henr.  III.,  m.  10  (described  in  Sir  T.  D.  Hardy's 
Syllabus  of  Eymer's  Fcedera,  vol.  i.  p.  76,  as 

1267,  Jan.  10.  Inspeximus  and  confirmation  of 
he  charter  granted  by  K.  Henry  [II.]  to  the 

urgesses  of  Wallingford  "),  there  is  this  : — 

"  Prohibeo  etiam  et  praecipio  super  eandem  foris » 
acturam  ne  prsepositus  Wallingford Geresumam 

b  aliquo  quaerat." 


94 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[4th  S.  XII.  AUG. -2,  73. 


Where  Dr.  Brady  explains  it  differently  :— 

"  Geresumma,  or  sometimes  Jeresumma,  is  properly  an 
Income  or  fine  paid  for  the  entrance  upon  some  place, 
estate,  or  office.  Here  it  signifies  plainly  a  bribe,  or 
money  given  to  the  king's  officer  to  connive  at,  and  not 
to  prosecute  those  that  gave  it  in  criminal  cases.  '— 
Historical  Treatise  of  Cities  and  Boroughs,  by  R.  Brady; 
Append.,  p.  13,  Lond.,  1704. 

It  was  suggested  that,  in  deeds  from  Edward  I., 
the  word  is  replaced  by  "  prse  manibus."  But  it 
is  still  retained  in  a  deed  of  the  date  A.D.  1295 
{23-4,  Ed.  I.),  where  it  is  :— 

"  Pro  hac  autem  donatione  ....  dedit  mihi  praedictus 
Robertus  duas  marcas  sterlingorum  prae  manibus  in 
gersumam."— Kennett's  Par.  Ant.,  p.  325.  Oxon.,  1695. 

And  in  another  of  the  date  A.D.  1300  (28-9, 
Ed.  I.),  where  it  is  : — 

"Pro  hac  ....  dedit  mihi  praedictus  Johannes 
viginti  solidos  in  gersuma."— Ibid.,  p.  345. 

But  in  one  of  A.D.  1332  (6-7,  Ed.  III.),  it  is  :— 

"Pro  hac  ....  dedit  mihi  praedictus  Johannes 
quandam  summam  pecuniae  prae  manibus." — Ibid.,  p.  420. 

It  would  seem  as  if,  after  the  introduction  of 
the  phrase  "  prse  manibus,"  any  one  of  the  three 
forms  would  occasionally  be  used,  until  this  one  at 
last  prevailed.  ED.  MARSHALL. 

EICHARD  WEST,  CHANCELLOR  or  IRELAND  (4th 
.S.  xi.  462 ;  xii.  14.) — He  was  matriculated  at 
Merton  College,  Oxford,  in  Lent,  1688,  at  the  age 
of  seventeen,  as  the  son  of  the  Kev.  Richard  West, 
of  Creiton,  co.  Northampton,  on  which  county  he 
was  elected  a  Demy  of  Magdalen  College,  in  July, 
1689,  at  what  was  called  "  the  Golden  Election," 
when  Addison,  Sacheverel  Archb.  Boulter,  Bishop 
.Smallbroke,  and  other  distinguished  persons  were 
admitted.  He  became  Fellow  of  his  College  in 
1697,  and  resigned  his  Fellowship  in  1708  ;  B.A., 
•6th  May,  1691 ;  M.A.,  14th  Feb.,  1692-3.  He 
wrote  An  Essay  on  Grief,  with  the  Causes  and 
Remedies  of  it,  12mo.  Oxon.,  1695.  See  Wood's 
Aihence,  (Bliss),  iv.  602.  Hearne's  Diary  (Bliss), 
vol.  i.  p.  183.  J.  E.  B. 

DAVID  EIZZIO  (4th  S.  xi.  485,  534.)— The  writers 
who  lived  at  the  same  time  with  Eizzio  all  describe 
him  as  a  Piedmontese.  Queen  Elizabeth's  Scotch 
agent,  Eandolph,  in  a  letter  to  Cecil  3rd  De- 
cember, 1564,  mentions  the  new  secretary,  Rizzio, 
as  an  Italian  (Keith,  268). 

Thuanus,  in  his  history  (Lib.  37)  says  Eizzio  was 
a  man  of  low  extraction,  the  son  of  a  musician  at 
Turin,  whose  father  had  him  taught  to  sing,  as  he 
had  a  very  fair  voice  ;  that  not  rising  so  fast  at  the 
Court  at  Nice  as  he  desired,  he  followed  the  Count  of 
Morette,  whom  the  Duke  of  Savoy  sent  as  Ambas- 
sador into  Scotland  ;  that  Eiz  did  not  return  home 
with  the  Count,  but  remained  in  Scotland  to  see 
what  good  fortune  he  could  have.  From  a  letter 
of  Archbishop  Grindal,  quoted  by  Strype,  an.  1566, 
it  would  seem  that  Eizzio  was  recommended  to  the 


($ueen  by  the  Cardinal  of  Lorrain.  Eizzio  endea- 
voured to  induce  the  Queen  to  have  a  guard  of 
Italian  soldiers;  he  invited  Italians  to  come  to 
Scotland,  amongst  whom  was  his  own  brother 
Joseph.  EDWARD  SOLLY. 

SERFDOMS  (4th  S.  xi.  484,  535.)— In  the  Pedes 
Finium,  published  by  the  Eecord  Commission, 
many  deeds  are  given  conveying,  i.  e.  selling  men. 
In  the  ninth  year  of  the  reign  of  King  John, 
Walter  de  Eisely  sold  to  the  Knights  Hospitallers 
Eudolph  Kinel  and  all  his  family.  The  original 
runs  thus  : — 

"Et  prasterea  idem  Walterus  concessit  et  quietum 
clamavit  de  se  et  hereditibus  suis  praedictis  fratribus  et 
eorum  successoribus  totum  tenementum  quod  Radulphus 
Kinel  de  eo  tenuit.  Scilicet  unum  Mesagium  cum  perti- 
nentiis  in  Risele  et  unam  quartiam  terrae  et  quatuor 
selliones  qui  jacent  ante  portam  ipsius  Radulfi  et  ipsum 
Radulfum  et  totam  sequelam  suam  in  perpetuum." 

Very  few  fines  of  the  reign  of  Henry  II.  are  in 
the  Eecord  Office.  OUTIS. 

Risely,  Beds. 

"HISTORY  or  NAPOLEON  BONAPARTE"  (4th  S.  xi. 
503,  533.) — There  is  more  direct  authority  than 
that  cited  by  MR.  TEGG  for  Lockhart's  authorship 
of  the  History  of  Napoleon  Bonaparte  in  the 
Family  Library.  In  a  letter  to  Lockhart,  Sir  Walter 
Scott  writes  (October  30,  1828)  :— 

"  Your  scruples  about  doing  an  epitome  of  the  Life  of 
Boney,  for  the  Family  Library  that  is  to  be,  are  a  great  deal 
over  delicate.  My  book  in  nine  thick  volumes  can  never  fill 
the  place  which  our  friend  Murray  wants  you  to  fill,  and 
which,  if  you  don't  some  one  else  will,  right  soon. .  . .  By 
all  means  do  what  the  Emperor  asks." 

As  Lockhart  prints  this  letter  in  his  Life  of  Sir 
Walter  Scott  (chap.  Ixxvi.),  we  may  be  sure  that  if 
he  had  not  written  the  book,  and  some  one  else 
had,  he  would  have  said  so  in  a  note. 

JAMES  THORNE. 

"  A  LIGHT  HEART  AND  A  THIN  PAIR  OF 
BREECHES  "  (4th  S.  xi.  238,  308,  514 ;  xii.  18.)— 
The  proprieties  were  not  always  observed  by  our 
old  song  writers,  but  as  Allan  Eamsay's  Tea  Table 
Miscellany  was  specially  got  up  for  the  lasses,  and 
his  gallant  address  assured  them  "  that  the  modest 
voice  and  ear  of  the  fair  singer  would  meet  with 
no  affront,"  it  might  be  considered  that  our  hearty 
sailor's  song  was  out  of  place  there ;  it  was,  there- 
fore, with  much  doubt  that  I  sought  for  it  in  the 
early  editions  of  Allan,  and  am  now  enabled  to 
say  that  it  is  not  found  in  the  fifth  edition,  Edin- 
burgh, 1729-30;  that  of  Dublin,  1729;  or  that  of 
London,  1740.  I  find  it,  however,  in  one  without 
title,  evidently  later  in  the  century,  from  the  con- 
tents of  which  the  popular  book  had  clearly  been 
gathering  bulk  by  the  introduction  of  much  new 
matter  ;  this  may,  indeed,  be  Phorson's  edition, 
for  in  the  Union  Song  Book,  printed  by  him  at 
Berwick  in  1781,  I  find  our  song,  which  he  may 
have  thence  transferred  to  his  edition  of  Eamsay. 

J.  0. 


4th  S.  XII.  AUG.  2,  '73.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


95 


ARMS  OF  A  WIDOW  (4th  S.  xi.  403,  490.)—  A 
ridow  is  only  entitled  to  bear  her  late  husband's 
:oat  of  arms  if  her  own  family  is  likewise  entitled 
o  bear  arms  ;  otherwise  she  would  have  no  shield 
,o  place  arms  upon,  and  certainly  no  right  to  bear 
icr  late  husband's  coat  of  arms  sole.  D.  C.  E. 

S.  Bersted,  Bognor. 

I  suspect  the  widow  has  no  arms  of  her  own,  and 
uherefore  wants  to  use  her  husband's.  This  she  can- 
not do,  hence  the  opposition  she  meets  with.  If 
this  view  is  correct,  neither  ARGENT,  MR.  UDAL,  or 
MR.  PIGOTT  have  answered  her  query.  P.  P. 

"HAND-BOOK"  (4th  S.  vi.  527  ;  xi.  530.)—  King 
Alfred's  "  hand-book  ;;  is  very  well  authenticated, 
and,  though  the  idea  of  forming  it  appears  to  have 
been  suggested  to  him  by  Asser,  the  name  was 
clearly  given  to  it  by  the  King.  Pits  in  his  De 
rebus  Anglicis,"  1619,  p.  170,  in  the  list  of  Alfred's 
writings,  mentions  it  as  Manuale  Meditationum, 
Librum  unum.  Quern  Handbooke  vocauit." 
Asser  gives  an  interesting  account  of  his  first 
suggesting  such  a  note-book  to  Alfred,  who  greatly 
approved  the  idea  and  desired  him  at  once  to  com- 
mence it  ;  and  says  the  King  called  it  his  Hand 
boc  :  Asser  himself,  however,  seems  to  have 
preferred  the  more  pedantic  name  of  Enchiridion. 
EDWARD  SOLLY. 


"  (4th  S.  xi.  461,  532.)—  C.  A.  W.  ques- 
tions "if  it  was  a  punishment  ever  inflicted  on 
people  of  rank."  He  forgets  the  case  of  the  Count 
Horn,  broken  alive  in  Paris  by  command  of  the 
Eegent.  In  earlier  days  the  Baron  von  Wart 
suffered  thus  in  Germany  for  the  murder  of  the 
Emperor  Albert.  Count  Patkul  was  condemned 
to  the  same  death  by  Charles  XII.  of  Sweden,  and 
in  Portugal,  in  the  eighteenth  century,  the  Duke 
of  Aveiro  and  the  Marquis  of  Tavora,  with  others, 
were  broken  alive  on  the  wheel  in  Lisbon,  burnt, 
and  their  ashes  cast  into  the  sea. 

W.  J.  BERNHARD  SMITH. 
Temple. 

TENNYSON'S  ODE  ON  THE  DEATH  OF  THE  DUKE 
OF  WELLINGTON  (4th  S.  xi.  342,  407,  473.)—  It 
seems  not  unlikely  that  the  Poet-Laureate  may 
have  had  his  mind  full  of  the  ideas  of  Simonides, 
as  MR.  DAVIES  suggests  ;  but  "  the  toil  of  heart 
and  knees  and  hands,"  in  scaling  "  the  toppling 
crags  of  duty,"  are  expressions  more  common 
among  the  Greek  poets  than  the  epithet  "four- 
square "  as  applied  to  the  firm  character.  Hesiod 
(Works,  287)  expresses  it  very  beautifully  in  the 
well-known  passage  :  — 

/awTa,  Oeol  7rpO7rapot$ev  eOrKav 
r  jua/cpos  §e  /cai^o/o^ios  o?/«>s  ITT 

TO  TT/DWTOl/'   eTHJV  8'etS  &KpOV 

8r)  CTretra  TreAei,  ^aAeTrr;  ?rep  eovcra. 
"  But  the  immortal  gods  have  placed  the  sweat  of  the 
brow  before  -virtue  ;  long  and  steep  is  the  path  that  leads 


to  it,  and  rough  at  first ;  but  when  the  summit  is  reached, 
then  it  is  easy,  however  difficult  it  may  have  been." 

There  is  little  doubt  that  Milton  had  this  pas- 
sage in  his  thoughts  when  he  penned  one  of  the, 
opening  sentences  of  his  Essay  on  Education : — 

"  I  shall  detain  you  now  no  longer  in  the  demonstration 
of  what  you  should  not  do,  but  straight  conduct  you  to  a, 
hillside,  where  I  will  point  you  out  the  right  path  of  a. 
virtuous  and  noble  education ;  laborious,  indeed,  at  the 
first  ascent,  but  else  so  smooth,  so  green,  so  full  of  goodly 
prospect  and  melodious  sounds  on  every  side,  that  the 
harp  of  Orpheus  was  not  more  charming." 

How  difficulty   and  labour  are  the   school  of 
virtue,  is  brought  out  in  a  different  way  in  the 
Alcide  al  Bivio  of  Metastasio,  and  the  lines  are  so 
beautiful  that  they  are  worthy  of  being  cited  in 
connexion  with  the  thoughts  of  the  Poet-Laureate  ; 
"  Quell'  onda,  che  ruina 
Dalla  pendice  alpina, 
Balza,  si  frange,  e  mormora 
Ma  limpida  si  fa. 
Altra  riposa,  e  vero, 
In  cupo  fondo  ombroso, 
Ma  perde  in  quel  riposo 
Tutta  la  sua  belta." 

"That  water  which  falls  from  some  Alpine  height  is 
dashed,  broken,  and  will  murmur  loudly,  but  grows 
limpid  by  its  fall.  That  other,  it  is  true,  reposes  in  a 
hollow,  shady  bed,  but  loses  in  that  repose  all  its  beauty."" 

C.  T.  EAMAGE. 

"  Terpaywvo?  avev  \f/6yov "  answers  to  the 
vernacular  definition  of  a  good  man  as  "  a  brick." 

C.  S. 

PRINCES  OF  SERVIA  (4th  S.  xi.  483,  534.)— 
Upon  the  deposition  of  Alexander  Karageorgevitsh, 
December  23,  1858,  not  Michael  Obrenovitsch,  but 
old  Milosch,  who  had  been  compelled  to  abdicate,. 
1839,  was  restored.  He  died  1860,  and  was  suc- 
ceeded by  Michael.  For  this  supplement  of  MR. 
PINK'S  generally  correct  note,  I  am  indebted 
mainly  to  Mackenzie  and  Irby,  The  Turks,  the 
Greeks,  and  the  Slavons.  See  table  of  dates,  p.  685, 
686.  CHARLES  THIRIOLD. 

Cambridge. 

PALEY  AND  THE  WATCH  (4th  S.  xi.  354,  452  ; 
xii.  15.)— That  Paley  took  in  part  the  illustration 
of  finding  a  watch,  as  evidence  of  a  maker,  from 
the  preface  to  Nieuwentyt's  book,  there  can  be  no 
doubt ;  but  whether  it  is  quite  just  to  say  that 
"  he  stole  it  without  acknowledgement "  may  fairly 
be  doubted.  Nieuwentyt's  book,  The  Proper  Use 
of  the  Contemplation  of  the  Universe  for  the  Con- 
viction of  Atheists  and  Unbelievers,  was  written  in 
Dutch,  and  published  in  1715.  It  was  translated 
into  English  by  Chamberlayne  in  1718,  and  pub- 
lished under  the  title  of  the  Religious  Philosopher. 
A  second  edition  was  printed  in  1720,  and  a 
third  edition  was  brought  out  in  1730.  It  was 
re-translated  into  French  in  1725,  and  published 
at  Paris.  Paley  was  well  acquainted  with  the 
writings  of  Nieuwentyt,  for  he  refers  to  him  by 


96 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[4th  S.  XII.  AUG.  2,  73. 


name,  and  at  page  143  quotes  from  the  Religious 
Philosopher  in  terms  of  praise.  The  argument  of 
"  found  a  work  of  art, — it  proves  that  there  must 
have  been  a  maker,"  was  by  no  means  new  ;  it 
had  been  used  by  many  previous  writers,  such  as 
Henry  More,  Bishop  Wilkins,  and  others  ;  and 
was  not  original  to  Nieuwentyt.  When  Paley 
wrote  the  argument  was  common  to  all ;  and 
though  he  clearly  had  Nieuwentyt's  book  before 
him,  as  the  identity  of  some  of  the  expressions 
proves,  yet  it  is  but  fair  to  believe  that  when  he 
wrote  the  State  of  the  Argument  Paley  considered 
he  was  using  public  property,  and  not  stealing 
another  man's  ideas.  EDWARD  SOLLY. 

"  BENDER  UNTO  C.ESAR,"  &c.  (4th  S.  xii.  8,  74.) 
— ^Titian's  picture  of  this  subject  is  in  the  Eoyal 
Gallery  at  Dresden,  and  was  engraved  by  Henry 
Eobinson  for  Blackie's  Imperial  Bible.  Is  this 
what  AN  OLD  LADY  means  ?  W.  H. 

Shrewsbury. 

SNUFF-BOX  BELONGING  TO  BURNS  (4th  S.  xii.  7, 
56.) — I  have  in  my  possession  a  snuff-box  which 
was  brought  from  India  by  a  Dr.  Shaw,  and  left 
inadvertently  by  him  in  my  house.  He  told  me 
that  the  box  had  belonged  to  Eobert  Burns,  and 
that  he  had  got  it  from  a  gentleman  in  India  who 
did  not  expect  to  come  home  again.  The  box  con- 
sists of  what  in  Scotland  is  known  as  a  "  cloot"  of 
an  Ayrshire  cow.  It  has  a  brass  rim,  and  a  lid  of 
the  same  material.  Inside  is  a  "  snuff  pen "  of 
rather  primitive  make.  The  whole  property  is  in- 
disputably old.  I  only  wish  that  Dr.  Shaw  would 
claim  it  again,  as  I  have  no  right  whatever  to  hold 
it.  Identification  may  come  through  the  means  of 
this  notice ;  and  should  this  be  the  case,  and  Dr. 
Shaw  not  turn  up,  I  shall  deposit  the  box  and  pen 
in  the  Burns  Monument  in  Edinburgh. 

JAMES  HOGG. 

Stirling. 

"EELIGIO  BIBLIOPOLE"  (4th  S.  xi.  96.)— In 
Dunton's  Life  and  Errors  it  is  said  that — 

"  Benjamin  Bridgewater,  Gent.,  was  of  Trinity  College, 
Cambridge,  and  M.  A.  His  genius  was  very  rich,  and  ran 
much,  upon  poetry,  in  which  he  excelled,  and  that  he 
was  in  part  author  of  Religio  BiUiopolce.  But,  alas  !  in 
the  issue,  Wine  and  Love  were  the  ruin  of  this  Gent." 

If  Ben  is  not  altogether  a  myth,  the  eccentric 
bookseller  himself  did  the  other  part,  for  it  ap- 
pears to  have  been  squared  to  fit  his  character,  and 
figures  among  his  projects,  under  the  new  title  of 
Dunton's  Creed ;  or,  the  Religion  of  a  Bookseller, 
in  imitation  of  Dr.  Brown's  Religio  Medici,  the 
fourth  edition.  J.  0. 

FUNERALS  AND  HIGHWAYS  (4th  S.  xi.  213,  285, 
374,  433.) — On  first  discovering  the  belief  amongst 
farmers  and  labourers,  in  my  neighbourhood,  that 
the  path  along  which  a  corpse  had  been  carried  to 
the  parish  churchyard  for  interment,  was  thereby 


legally  constituted  a  public  highway,  I  thought 
it  a  mere  prejudice  ;  but,  as  "  N.  &  Q."  has  elicited 
the  fact  of  the  existence  of  such  an  opinion  over  a 
large  portion  of  England  and  Wales,  in  the  counties 
of  Cheshire,  Derbyshire,  Worcestershire,  Bucking- 
hamshire, Glamorganshire,  and  Cornwall,  it  appears 
probable  there  is  some  ancient  foundation  for  the 
tradition.  Can  any  of  our  students  of  Celtic  lore 
and  Druidical  rites,  throw  any  light  on  the  origin 
of  this  popular  persuasion  1  or  is  there  anything  to 
the  point  in  Picart's  Religious  Ceremonies  and 
Customs  ?  There  may  be  something  analogous 
amongst  the  funeral  observances  of  American 
Indian  tribes.  GEORGE  E.  JESSE. 


MISERERES  IN  CHURCHES  (4th  S.  ix.,  x.,  xi. 
—  Those  fine  specimens  should  be  noted  extant  in 
the  magnificent  old  priory  church  of  Cartmell, 
Lancashire,  which  are  in  wonderful  preservation, 
considering  that  the  choir  was  roofless,  and  the 
stalls  consequently  exposed  to  the  weather  for 
many  years.  I  am  sorry  that  I  was  not  able  to 
make  notes  of  the  subjects  of  the  carving,  but  my 
impression  is  that  the  fox  preaching  to  the  geese 
was  one.  J.  F.  M. 

[See  Murray's  Handbook  for  Lancashire,  where  it  is 
stated  that  "  for  nearly  two  centuries  the  chancel  was 
without  a  roof,  and  the  fine  oak  stalls  suffered  accordingly. 
Their  seats  are  500  years  old,  with  grotesque  carvings, 
the  work,  doubtless,  of  the  monks  ;  but  the  upper  por- 
tions are  modern."] 

CRABBE,  THE  POET  (4th  S.  xii.  67.)  —  The  lines 
are  several  times  repeated  in  the  tale  of  "The 
Fisherman  and  his  Wife,"  in  German  Popular 
Stories,  translated  from  the  collections  of  the 
Brothers  Grimm,  vol.  i.  p.  27,  London,  1823. 
There  is  only  one  additional  line  :  — 

"  Hath  sent  me  to  beg  a  boon  of  thee." 
The  commencement  is  "  0  man,"  not  "  Old  man," 
the  man  being  an  enchanted  prince  in  the  form  of 
a  fish.  H.  P.  D. 

When  I  was  a  little  girl,  a  lady,  distinguished 
in  the  literary  world  by  her  historic  writings,  used 
to  tell  me  funny  stories,  amongst  which  the  "  Old 
Man  of  the  Sea  "  was  the  favourite  :  — 
"  Old  Man  of  the  Sea, 

Come,  listen  to  me  ; 

For  Alie  my  Wife, 

The  Plague  of  my  Life, 

Hath  sent  me  to  ask 

A  boon  of  thee." 

The  words  of  the  rhyme  have  passed  from  my 
memory,  but  not  the  facts  there  related.  Should 
I  succeed  in  obtaining  the  complete  version  (and  I 
have  good  hopes),  it  would  give  me  pleasure  to 
send  it  to  QUIVIS.  ALMA. 

"  I  MAD  THE  CARLES  LAIRDS,"  &c.  (4th  S.  xi. 
156,  201,  351,  413;  xii.  11.)—  I  wonder  no  "full- 
blooded"  Scotchman  has  remarked  that  King 
James  did  not  make  the  carles  LAIRDS,  he  made 


4th  S.  XII.  AUG.  2, 73.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


97 


hem  LORDS  (in  Scotland  this  o  is  long,  and  pro- 
lounced  like  oa  in  board).  A  man  may  be  a  laird 
n  Scotland  in  spite  of  king  or  queen.  When  an 
idvocate  in  Scotland  is  made  a  judge,  if  he  be 
previously  a  laird,  he  adds  the  name  of  his  estate 
GO  his  title,  Lord;  otherwise  he  uses  his  surname, 
as  Lord  Jeffrey,  Lord  Cockburn,  &c.  Duncan 
McNeil,  Lord  Colonsay,  was  a  laird,  and  was  spoken 
of  by  his  neighbours,  rich  and  poor,  as  "  Colonsay" 
before  he  was  made  a  judge  or  peer  of  the  realm. 
There  is  a  story  of  one  of  his  countrymen  confound- 
ing him  with  "  Colenso,"  and  inquiring,  "  What  is 
it  that  Colonsay  has  been  saying  agen  Moses  ?" 

ELLCEE. 
Craven. 


ovre  /3tofjLos  ovre  Trto-rts  (4th  S.  xi.  484.)  —  I 
presume  the  passage  of  which  J.  J.  R.  is  in  quest  is 
that  in  the  Acharnians  of  Aristophanes,  v.  308  :  — 
OLO-LV  oirre  /?w//,os  ovre  TTLO-TLS  ov6'  op/cos  ju,ej/et. 

ETONENSIS. 

"  PIERS  THE  PLOWMAN  "  (4th  S.  xi.  500  ;  xii. 
11.)  —  MR.  PURTON  takes  it  for  granted  that  the 
author  of  Piers  Plowman  was  a  monk  ;  whereas 
MR.  SKEAT  (who,  by  his  magnificent  three-text 
edition,  has  made  the  poem  his  own)  leans  to  the 
opinion  that  he  was  a  layman.  MR.  SKEAT 
writes  :-— 

"  I  do  not  think  it  at  all  clear  that  he  was  a  priest  ;  on 
the  contrary,  one  would  glean  from  the  poem  that  he 
was  a  married  man,  and  therefore  not  a  priest."  —  Text  A. 
p.  xxxiv,  note. 

"  It  is  an  open  question  whether  he  was  a  monk  and 
unmarried,  or  whether  his  wife  Kitte  and  his  daughter 
Calote  were  real  personages.  The  latter  supposition 
seems  to  me  so  very  much  the  more  natural  that  I  do 
not  see  why  it  should  not  be  adopted."  —  Text  A.  p.  xxxyi. 

It  is  true  that  Bala  and  David  Buchanan  (see 
Wright's  Piers  Ploughman,  p.  ix,  note  ;  2nd  ed.) 
style  him  sacerdos,  but  this  notion  of  his  being  a 
priest  seems  to  have  arisen  solely  from  his  learning 
and  Scripture  knowledge.  There  are,  however, 
many  lapses  in  these  (see  MR.  SKEAT'S  Text  B. 
p.  xlv).  It  is  true  also  that  he  calls  himself  a  cleric  : 
but  see  Text  A,  p.  xxxvi  for  an  explanation  of  this. 

With  regard  to  the  shepe  of  the  Prologue.  MR. 
PURTON  has  neglected  to  give  an  exact  reference 
to  MR.  SKEAT'S  note  in  Text  B.,  and  I  fail  to  find 
it.  That  shepe=  shepherd,  I  have  little  doubt. 
Wright  glosses  the  words  a  sheep,  or  a  shepherd. 
Dr.  Morris  glosses  Scheep=scheepe,  shepherd. 
(Specimens  of  Early  English,  1st  ed.).  Professor 
Morley  (who  holds  the  author  to  be  a  priest)  in  his 
English  Writers  (vol.  i.  p.  758)  begins  his  abstract 
of  the  poem  thus,  "  In  the  soft  summer  season, 
says  the  poet,  I  put  on  the  habit  of  a  layman."  A 
very  strong  argument  that  .sfoepe=shepherd  is  that 
in  Text  G.,  which  received  the  last  alterations  and 
corrections  of  the  poet,  the  word  is  changed  into 
shepherde  (see  Wright's  P.  P.  p.  xxxiii).  I  con- 
fess that  shepe  for  shepherd  seems  to  me  an  unusual 


form.  It  occurs,  however,  (if  I  interpret  rightly) 
in  the  following  quotation  given  by  Mr.  Wright 
from  John  Ball's  letter  (Thomas  Walsingham, 
Hist.  Ang.  p.  275). 

"  John  Schep  sometime  Seint  Mary  priest  of  Yorke, 
and  now  of  Colchester,  graeteth  well  John  Namelesse, 
and  John  the  Miller,  and  John  Carter,"  &c.— Wright's 
P.  P.  p.  xxiii.  note. 

An  analogous  form,  hunt  and  hunte  for  hunter 
is  common  enough. 

"  The  hunte  strangled  with  the  wilde  beeres." 

Chaucer,  Knightes  Tale,  1.  1160. 
"Me  thoght  I  herde  an  hunte  blowe." 

BoJce  of  Duchesse,l.  345. 
"  Of  huntes  and  eke  of  foresterys." 

1.  361,  see  1. 375. 

"  He  was  an  hunt  upon  the  hilles." 
Gower,  Conf.  Affiant,  ed.  Pauli,  vol.  ii.  p.  158. 
"  Her  telleth  her,  how  his  hunt  hath  blowe." 

Vol.  ii.  p.  332. 
JOHN  ADDIS. 

THE  COLON  (4th  S.  xi.  343,  409,  431  ;  xii.  37.) 
— Since  this  matter  was  first  mooted,  I  have  had 
an  opportunity  of  consulting  works,  which,  had  I 
seen  before,  would  have  spared  my  appealing  to 
"  N.  &  Q." ;  but,  since  it  has  been  a  means  of 
eliciting  so  much  erudition,  it  can  scarcely,  I 
think,  be  regretted.  The  following  quotations 
from  a  small  but  learned  little  work,  which  is 
anonymous,*  although  they  are  not  quite  relevant 
to  the  issue,  which  is  when  this  point  was  first  used 
in  printing,  are,  nevertheless,  interesting,  as  showing 
that  an  ancient  name  does  not  always  represent 
the  same  thing  as  applied  to  more  recent  periods, 
and  likewise  in  tracing  its  origin  and  history : — 

"  The  origin  of  points  is  not  easily  traced  in  the  depths 
of  antiquity.  Suidas  tells  us,  that  the  period  and  the 
colon  were  discovered  and  explained  by  Thrasymachus 
about  380  years  before  the  Christian  aera.  But  it  is  most 
probable  that,  by  periods  and  colons,  Suidas  only  means 
the  composition  of  such  sentences  and  members  of 
sentences  as  Demetrius,  Phalerius,  Dionysius  of  Hali- 
carnassus,  Cicero,  Quintilian,  and  other  ancient  writers 
have  distinguished  by  these  terms.  In  favour  of 
this  opinion,  it  may  be  observed  that  Thrasymachus 
is  said  to  have  been  the  first  who  studied  oratorical 
numbers,  which  entirely  consisted  in  the  artificial 
structure  of  colons  and  periods,  f 

"  About  the  eighth,  ninth,  and  tenth  centuries,  writers 
began  to  leave  a  space  between  the  words,  and  to  make 
use  of  commas,  colons,  and  periods ;  but  not  with  any 
degree  of  regularity." 

MR.  NORGATE  has  pointed  out  that  the  colon 


*  Essay  on  Punctuation.  2nd  Ed.,  1786.  (Written, 
as  I  learn  from  the  Gentleman's  Magazine  of  1792,  by 
the  Rev.  J.  Eobertson.) 

f  The  same  authority  considers  it  very  probable  that 
the  distinctions  or  divisions  which  Jerome,  in  his  Latin 
version  of  the  Scriptures,  calls  cola  and  commata  were 
not  made  by  the  addition  of  actual  points  or  stops,  "but 
were  formed  by  writing,  in  one  line,  as  many  words  as 
constituted  a  clause,  equivalent  to  what  we  distinguish 
by  a  comma  or  a  colon." 


98 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


XII.  AUG.  2,73. 


may  be  seen  in  the  Biblia  Pauperum  (the  first 
edition  of  which  was,  according  to  Noel  Humphreys, 
probably  printed  about  1410).  He  also  states  it 
may  be  seen  in  Pfister's  Bible  of  1456-1460  ;  but 
it  is  to  be  found  most  extensively  used  in  the  cele- 
brated Gutenberg  Bible,  which  was  printed  some 
time  before  Pfister's. 

These  facts  appear  to  demonstrate  that  the  colon 
is  considerably  older  than  printing  itself  ;  that  it 
is  to  be  found  in  one  of  the  earliest  known  zylo- 
graphic  books,  and  in  one  of  the  earliest  complete 
books  printed  with  movable  types.  MEDWEIG. 

VELTERES  (4th  S.  xi.  236,  311,  468  ;  xii.  38.)— 
If  MR.  SHAW  will  refer  to  the  Close  Rolls,  Eotuli 
Litter  arum  Clausarum,  T.  D.  Hardy,  1833,  he  will 
find  the  word  "veltrar"  frequently  used  in  the 
sense  of  a  dog-leader.  For  example,  "  The  King 
to  the  Sheriff  of  York,"  &c.  "We  send  you  240 
of  our  greyhounds,  with  56  '  veltrars  '  in  charge  of 
them,"  &c.  "  The  King  to  Roger  de  Neville,"  &c. 
"  We  send  you  Henry  Fitz-Baldwin  the  *  veltrar/" 
&c.  As  to  the  dog  called  "  vaultre  "  by  Cotgrave, 
it  never  could  have  been  allowed  in  forests  at  all, 
unless  lawed  or  expeditated.  Therefore,  it  cannot 
be  the  one  alluded  to  in  Canute's  Laws.  As  to 
mota,  it  means  pack,  or  kennel.  Moota  canum,  or 
muta  canum,  is  the  same  as  meute  de  chiens,  a 
kennel  or  pack  of  hounds.  See  Cowel's  Law 
Dictionary.  Also  consult  Le  Hoy  Modus,  where 
mute  de  chiens  means  twelve  running  dogs  and  a 
lime-hound.  GEORGE  R.  JESSE. 

SIR  JOHN  HONYWOOD  (4th  S.  xi.  484 ;  xii.  55.) 
— It  is  believed  that  Sir  J.  H.  had  in  his  pos- 
session a  full-length  painting  of  the  George  Ann 
Burchett  mentioned  at  p.  484.  Information 
wanted  as  to  the  present  possessor  of  the  picture. 

E.  R.  W. 

SIR  THOMAS  PHILLIPPS,  BART.  (4th  S.  xi.  502  ; 
xii.  57.) — See  my  Heraldry  of  Worcestershire,  sub 
"  Morris  "  and  Phillipps."  It  is  stated  in  Burke's 
General  Armory  that  William  Phillipps  of  Broad- 
way, co.  Worcester  (grandfather  of  the  late  Sir 
Thomas),  was  first  cousin  to  Sir  Clifford  William 
Phillips,  Sheriff  of  London,  who,  according  to 
Warburton  (London  and  Middlesex  Illustrated), 
was  descended  from  Sir  John  Phillips,  of  Picton 
Castle,  Bart.  Sir  Clifford  received  the  honour  of 
knighthood  in  1743,  and  Warburton  adds  that  his 
pedigree  is  "  entered  at  large  "  in  Vincent's  Salop 
in  Coll.  Arm.,  and  is  "  verified  by  vouchers  in  his 
own  possession."  H.  SYDNEY  GRAZEBROOK. 

The  Manchester  City  News,  having  republishec 
the  inquiry  concerning  Sir  Thomas  Phillipps,  has 
since  received  and  printed  the  following  from  a 
correspondent : — 

"An  inquiry  appears  under  the  heading  Notes  and 
Queries  in  your  supplement  of  the  5th  inst.,  respecting 


he  Thomas  Phillipps  named  in  the  Cathedral  register. 

The  entry  runs  :  — 

'  Baptism—  1792,  July  22,  Thomas  Philips,  son  of 
Hanna  Walton.' 

and  the  writer  wishes  to  know  whether  the  supposition 
;hat  the  entry  is  of  the  baptism  of  the  eminent  antiquary 
and  genealogist,  Sir  Thomas  Phillipps,  Bart.,  F.R.S.,  is 
warranted  by  facts.  I  am  in  a  position  to.  adduce  this 
confirmatory  fact,  that  the  antiquary  was  born  in  the 

louse.  32,  Cannon  Street,  Manchester,  now  occupied  by 
Mr.  Edward  Twigg,  which  is  at  least  presumptive 

vidence  that  his  baptism  would  take  place  in  the  Cathe- 
dral. Further  on,  reference  is  made  to  the  marriage  of 
Mr.  James  Orchard  Halliwell,  P.S.A.,  to  the  eldest 
daughter  of  Sir  Thomas  Phillipps,  and  some  readers 
might  infer  from  the  tone  of  the  writer's  remarks  that 

Mr.  Halliwell  and  his  wife's  exclusion  from  Thirlestane 

House,  near  Cheltenham,  by  the  terms  of  Sir  Thomas's 
will,  arose  from  the  circumstance  that  they  were  Roman 

Catholics.  This  is  not  so.  The  property  in  Cannon 
Street  and  Hanson's  Court  remained  to  Sir  Thomas,  but 
reverted  to  Mr.  Halliwell  (who  has  taken  the  name  of 
Phillipps)  by  entail.  Mr.  Halliwell  Phillipps  has  since 
disposed  of  it  to  a  Manchester  gentleman.  —  Yours  faith- 
fully, J.  H.  A. 

'•'  Manchester,  July  12,  1873." 

H.  B. 

EPITAPH  (4th  S.  xii.  6,  56,  80.)—  I  can  now  set 
at  rest,  sans  doute,  the  originality  of  this  epitaph, 
as  I  have  found  it  verbatim  in  the  1636  edition  of 
Camden's  Remains.  How  Mr.  Gunnyon,  in  his 
edition  of  Burns,  published  by  Warne  &  Co.,  can 
have  ascribed  the  lines  to  the  Scottish  bard,  it  is 
in  vain  for  me  to  conjecture.  Although  the 
"  Joyful  Widower"  slightly  differs  from  the 
epitaph,  still  the  thoughts,  and  even  the  rhymes, 
are  the  same  ;  in  fact,  they  are  a  palpable  plagiarism 
from  the  epitaph  in  Camden's  Remains. 

FREDK.  RULE. 

Ashford,  Kent. 

BULCHYN  (4th  S.  xi.  422,  511;  xii.  35.)—  This 
diminutive,  een  not  chin,  is  common  in  Ireland,  and 
occasionally  the  double  diminutive  is  used  in  a 
contemptuous  sense.  Thus  bouchal  is  a  boy,  and 
bouchaleen  a  little  boy.  I  have  frequently  heard 
the  expression,  "  Now,  you  little  bouchaleen,  run 
away."  There  is  caivbeen,  a  little  old  cap  ;  dudJwen, 
a  little  old  pipe  ;  Shaneen,  little  Johnny  ;  spalpeen, 
and  many  others.  In  Welsh  we  have  bach-in, 
little  boy;  moch-in,  little  pig;  bwlch-in,  little  gap, 
&c.;  and  the  English-speaking  people,  ignorant, 
perhaps,  of  the  words  being  already  diminutive, 
frequently  prefix  "  little  "  to  them.  Among  Eng- 
lish surnames  we  have  Peterkin,  Tomkin,  Watkin. 


JOHN  DOLLOND  (4th  S.  xi.  465,  510,  533.)— 
Becket  has  a  long  and  interesting  biography,  too 
long  to  be  inserted  in  "  N.  &  Q.,"  but  any  extract 
especially  required  would  be  made  with  much 
pleasure  by  E.  COLE. 

See  Lives  of  Eminent  and  Illustrious  English- 
men (1837)  vol.  v.  p.  297;  the  National  Encyclo- 


*fc  S.  XIL  ATO.  2,  '73.3 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


99 


cedia,  vol.  v.  (containing  a  list  of  his  published 
iapers),  and  the  Imperial  Dictionary  of  Universal 
3iography,  voL  ii.,  p.  119.        F.  A.  EDWARDS. 
Bath. 

"LANCASTER"  (4th  S.  xii.  26.) — I  have  under- 
stood that  "Lancaster"  was  derived  from  Lune 
the  river  on  which  the  town  stands)  and  castra,  or 
A-S.  Gassier,  a,  fortified  place.  This  seems  more 
probable  than  the  derivation  given  by  H.  T.  C. 
The  town  is  called  Loncastre  in  the  Domesday 
Survey.  F.  A.  EDWARDS. 

INSCRIPTION  ON  PAINTING  (4th  S.  xi.  483,  512.) 
— I  am  obliged  to  MR.  DAVIES  for  his  suggestion. 
I  had  myself  filled  the  gap  with  the  word  "  ad- 
umbrat "  by  conjecture,  on  the  same  grounds,  but 
I  wanted  it  filled  from  an  authentic  source,  i.  e., 
from  an  inscription  on  any  other  picture,  or  from 
some  publication,  HERBERT  EANDOLPH. 

Bingojore. 

"A TOUR  EOUND  MY  GARDEN"  (4th  S.  x.  187  ; 
xi.  535.)— The  Rev.  J.  G-.  Wood  was  the  translator 
of  this  work  into  English.  ST.  SWITHIN. 

SECRETARY  MURRAY  (4th  S.  xi.  414,  491,  531  ; 
xii.  16.) — ANGLO-SCOTUS  doubts  the  existence  of 
any  descendants  of  Secretary  Murray.  I  have 
always  understood  that  the  heir  and  representative 
of  the  family  was  the  late  Mr.  Murray,  the  well- 
known  and  respected  manager  of  the  Theatre 
JRoyal,  Edinburgh.  That  gentleman's  eldest  son, 
Mr.  Charles  Murray,  a  merchant  in  China,  married 
a  daughter  of  the  late  Sir  Hugh  Lyon  Playfair,  by 
whom  he  has  a  numerous  family,  and  with  him  the 
representation  of  the  family  rests.  SCOTUS. 

SANDGATE  CASTLE,  CAPTAINS  AND  LIEU- 
TENANTS OF  (4th  S.  viii.  353.)  —  I  have  dis- 
covered a  few  additional  officers  of  this  castle. 
Captain  Sir  Sam.  Lennard,  Bart.,  M.P.  for  Hythe, 
about  1718.  In  Lyons's  Hist,  of  Dover,  vol.  ii. 
p.  230,  in  the  list  of  constables  of  Dover  Castle, 
Sir  John  Beauchamp,  E.G.,  is  mentioned  as  holding 
ulso  the  Castle  of  Guines,  and  the  forts  of  Mark, 
dolne,  Eye,  and  Sandgate.  In  the  pedigree  of 
Curson  of  Water  Perry,  co.  Oxon,  in  Burke's 
Extinct  Baronetcies,  I  find  another  captain  : — 

"Richard  Curzon,  Capt.  of  Sandgate  Castle,  11  Henry 
VI.,  father  of  John,  commonly  called  John  with  the 
White  Head,  from  whom  the  Lords  Scarsdale." 

A  guard  seems  to  have  been  kept  at  Sandgate 
at  a  very  early  date ;  the  last  volume  of  the  Kent 
Archaeological  Society  mentions  a  writ  41  Hen.  III. 
"eonianding  6  men  and  a  constable  out  of  the 
hundred  of  Stowting  to  watch  at  Sandgate." 

R.  J.  FYNMORE. 

WOMEN  IN  CHURCH  (4th  S.  xi.  363,  466  ;  xii. 
38-) — Separation  of  the  sexes  is  observed  at  Stan- 
ton  Harcourt.,  near  Witney  ;  I  am  speaking  of 


what  I  saw  forty  years  ago.  The  two  aisles  are 
built  so  that  both  males  and  females  may  see  the 
clergyman,  but  they  cannot  see  each  other. 

CLERICUS  EUSTICUS. 

In  Lower  Brittany,  the  sexes  keep  quite  distinct 
in  the  churches,  the  women  occupying  the  nave, 
seated  or  kneeling  on  the  bare  stones,  unless  they 
have  the  means  of  paying  for  the  use  of  a  chair, 
and  the  men  standing  in  the  aisles.  I  observed 
the  same  custom  in  some  parts  of  Spain. 

E.  McC. 

ASCANCE  (4th  S.  xi.  251,  346,  471  ;  xii.  12.)— 
I  believe  in  seeking  the  origin  of  this  word  no 
one  has  yet  pointed  out  the  Italian  adjective, 
"schiancio,"  oblique,  sloping;  and  the  adverb 
"  aschiancio,"  across,  athwart.  R.  N.  J. 

The  presence  or  absence  of  the  s  is  not  material. 
The  s  represents  the  ancient  particle,  the  extensive 
range  of  which  has  been  pointed  out  by  Bleek,  but 
the  full  value  of  which  has  been  little  studied.  It 
evidently  has  an  effect  of  extension  or  of  intensi- 
fying, of  which  we  have  good  examples  in  its  em- 
ployment as  a  prefix  and  a  plural  in  English.  In 
Georgian  it  is  used  to  express  locality,  on  the  same 
principle.  It  is  found  even  in  the  Kaffir  group. 
In  English  and  the  other  Germanic  languages  it  is 
not  uniformly  employed.  HYDE  CLARKE. 


NOTES  ON  BOOKS,  ETC. 
Giraldi  Cambrensis  Opera.  Edited  by  J.  H.  Brewer,  M.A. 

Vol.  IV.     (Longmans  &  Co.) 

THE  fourth  volume  of  Mr.  Brewer's  edition  of  the  works 
of  Giraldus  contains  the  "Speculum  Ecclesize  "  and  the 
"  De  Vita  Galfridi  Archiepiscopi  Eboracensis :  sive 
Certamina  Galfridi  Eboracensis  Archiepiscopi."  Mr. 
Brewer  edits  the  "  Speculum  "  from  what  remains  of  the 
original  MS.,  and  does  not  believe  that  any  copy  of  the 
original  ever  existed.  Monkish  transcribers  were  not 
likely  to  multiply  such  fierce  and  exaggerated  scandal 
against  their  own  order.  The  "  Speculum,"  in  fact,  does 
not  reflect  the  Church,  and  it  does  distort  the  truth  as  to 
the  monks,  who  were  really  laymen  "  except  so  far  as 
they  had  bound  themselves,  as  Fellows  of  Colleges  do  now, 
to  vows  of  celibacy,  obedience,  and  community  of  goods, 
— to  which  Fellows  of  Colleges  at  present  are  not  bound." 
The  book  is  full  of  good  stories,  and  the  Preface  is  among 
the  best  of  the  many  good  ones  with  which  Mr.  Brewer 
has  amused  and  enlightened  his  readers. 

Life,  Legend,  and  Canonization  of  St.  John  Nepomucen, 
Patron  Saint  and  Protector  of  the  Order  of  the  Jesuits. 
By  A.  H.  Wratislaw,  M.A.  (Bell  &  Daldy.) 
THE  head  master  of  the  Grammar  School  at  Bury  St. 
Edmund's  needs  no  introduction  to  our  readers,  to  whom 
he  must  be  well  known  by  the  works  he  has  edited  or 
written.  Mr.  Wratislaw  can  condense  a  long  story 
within  narrow  limits,  as  in  the  interesting  little  work 
named  above.  Its  interest  chiefly  lies  in  the  circumstance 
that,  step  by  step,  Mr.  Wratislaw  leads  us  to  the  conclu- 
sion that  St.  John  Nepomucen  is  nearly  as  mythical  a 
personage  as  William  Tell  himself.  His  biography,  as 


100 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[4th  S.  XII.  AUG.  2, 73. 


officially  told  by  the  Jesuits  (who  take  him,  after  Jesus, 
for  their  second  patron  saint),  "is  all  but  a  lie  from 
beginning  to  end." 

Mann :  its  Names  and  their  Origins.    By  J.  M.  Jeffcott. 

(Philip  &  Son.) 

THE  High  Bailiff  of  Castletown  has,  in  this  little  work, 
furnished  valuable  information  for  those  who  have  not 
leisure  in  these  busy  days  to  read  Mr.  Cumming's  and 
other  elaborate  works  on  this  ancient  and  interesting 
island.  Mr.  Jeffcott's  chief  theme  is  the  derivation,  with 
the  signification,  of  the  name  of  the  island.  He  holds 
that  the  names  of  people  are  older  than  those  of  the 
places  in  which  they  dwell;  that  Jews,  for  instance, 
were  known  before  Judaea.  His  conclusion  is  that  Mann 
has  its  name  from  the  Mannanee,  "  a  tribe  of  the  pri- 
mordial race  which  populated  Ireland  " ; — for  which  our 
Irish  friends,  with  their  Milesian  flag  unfurled,  will  hurl 
defiance  at  him.  As  for  the  word  "  Mannanee,"  the 
High  Bailiff  says,  "  It  may  denote  the  clan  or  tribe  of  the 
Bed  or  Fawn";  and  that  "the  Menevii  of  Britain,  the 
Menapii  of  Ireland,  and  the  Mannanee  may  -have  origi- 
nally belonged  to  the  same  clan."  So  that  we  maybe  all 
brothers,  and  entitled  to  cry  "  La  Fraternite  oulaMort!" 

Cracroft's  Investment  Tracts.  —  The  Trustees'  Guide:  a 
Synopsis  of  the  Ordinary  Powers  of  Trustees  in  Regard 
to  Investments.  With  Practical  Directions  and  Tables 
of  Securities.  Second  Edition.  (Stanford.) 
ANY  difficulties  hitherto  experienced  by  trustees  in  ascer- 
taining their  powers  of  investment  will  be  considerably 
lessened,  if  not  entirely  removed,  by  the  issue  of  the 
Trustees'  Guide.  While  full  information  on  the  subject 
of  trust-funds  is  given  with  reference  to  all  Acts  of  Par- 
liament bearing  on  the  subject,  we  venture  to  think  that 
the  Guide  will  prove  a  very  great  boon  to  the  investing 
portion  of  the  British  public,  as  it  contains  intelligible 
tabular  statements  of  the  securities  comprised,  for  the 
most  part,  in  the  official  list  of  the  Stock  Exchange, 
showing,  with  other  information,  the  variation  of  divi- 
dends and  prices  since  1867.  Thus  is  paterfamilias 
enabled  to  form  for  himself  a  tolerably  correct  idea  of  the 
nature  and  quality  of  the  security  in  which  he  proposes 
to  invest  his  hardly  accumulated  savings. 

The  True  Theory  of  German  Declension  and  Conjugation  : 
a  Contribution  to  the  Study  of  the  German  Language. 
For  the  Use  of  Teacher  and  Student.  By  A.  H. 
Keane,  B.A.,  Professor  of  Oriental  and  Modern  Lan- 
guages at  the  Hartley  Institution,  and  Ladies'  College, 
Southampton.  (Asher  &  Co.) 

WHEN  German  grammarians  vary  in  their  ideas  as  to  the 
number  of  declensions  in  their  language,  and  "  furnish  a 
certain  number,"  to  quote  Noehden,  "  more  or  less,  from 
two  to  ten,"  can  it  be  wondered  at  that  Mr.  Keane 
should  think  "this  very  discrepancy  sufficient  proof  that 
the  whole  system  is  essentially  vicious  "  ?  No  one  can 
doubt  that  the  system  of  teaching  the  grammar  of  any 
language  in  this  country,  although  better  than  what  it 
was,  is  still  very  bad,  and  from  its  very  nature  calculated 
to  make  ordinary  children  recoil  from  the  subject.  Too 
much  is  attempted  at  once.  He,  therefore,  who  endea- 
vours to  make  grammar  progressive,  that  is,  suitable  to 
the  varying  ages  of  youth,  as  well  as  interesting,  will 
remove  many  a  stumbling-block,  and  so  advance  linguistic 
education.  We  take  it  that  to  simplify  matters,  and 
that,  too,  very  considerably,  is  Mr.  Keane's  main  object ; 
his  little  work,  therefore,  is  deserving  of  a  fair  and  un- 
prejudiced trial.  If  this  be  accorded  him,  we  are  sure, 
from  the  motto  he  has  adopted, — "  Heed  not  so  much 
what  men  say,  as  what  they  prove," — that  Mr.  Keane 
has  perfect  confidence  as  to  what  the  verdict  will  be. 


BOOKS     AND     ODD     VOLUMES 

WANTED  TO  PURCHASE. 

Particulars  of  Price,  &c.,  of  the  following  books  to  be  sent  direct  to 
the  gentlemen  by  whom  they  are  required,  whose  names  and  addresse 
are  given  for  that  purpose  :— 

MILTON'S  MINOR  POEMS.    (Edited  by  Warton),  1791. 
NOTES  AND  QUERIES.   Series  1st,  Vol.  VIII. 

AV  anted  by  Mr.  J.  Bouchier,  2,  Stanley  Villas,  Bexley  Heath,  S.E. 

COMMENTARY  ON  TROTTER'S  LIFE  OF  Fox.    8vo.,  1812. 
MONTAIGNE,— PLUTARCH,— and  SIDNEY'S  ARCADIA.    Folio  Editions. 
OVERBDRY'S  WIFE,  AND  CHARACTERS. 
SHELLEY'S  POEMS.   Any  early  editions. 

Wanted  by  John  Wilson,  93,  Great  Russell  Street,  W.C. 


to 

UKBANUS. — In  Peter  Cunningham's  Handbook  for 
London,  there  is  this  said  of  Grub  Street :  "  Now  called 
Milton  Street,  from  the  nearness  of  its  locality  to  the 
JBunhill  residence  of  our  great  epic  poet ;  an  extraordinary 
change  from  all  that  is  low  and  grovelling  in  literature  to 
all  that  is  epic  and  exalted."  So  far,  your  authority  is 
good  ;  but  we  have  somewhere  seen  it  stated  that  a  carpenter 
named  Milton  bought  up  the  leases,  and  conferred  his  own 
name  upon  the  street.  The  little  that  is  left  of  old  Grub 
Street  (of  the  poet's  time)  well  deserves  a  visit ;  but  no 
time  must  be  lost,  for  now,  in  the  City,  ancient  London  is 
swiftly  disappearing. 

LANCASTER. — A  "  Man  of  Ross"  (a  song)  was  written  by 
the  Rev.  John  Skinner,  episcopalian  minister,  of  Longside, 
Aberdeen.  He  was  the  author  of  Tullochgorum,  and  of 
other  Scotch  songs,  that  are  better  known  than  his  prose 
works. 

ALUMNUS. — F.:  . 

"  Nous  n'avons  qu'un  honneur,  il  est  tant  de  maitresses." 
See  Corneille,  Le  Cid,  A.  iii.  s.  6. 

X.  Y.  Z. — One  more  may  be  added  to  your  list.  In 
1800,  the  Rev.  Mr.  Bidlake,  Chaplain  to  the  Duke  of 
Clarence,  published  a  tragedy  called  Virginia  ;  or,  the  Fall 
of  the  Decemvirs.  If  Walter  Scott  had  read  it,  he  probably 
would  not  have  said  that  Gait's  dramas  were  the  very 
worst  that  ever  were  written. 

D.  P.— Next  week. 

A.  M.— Consult  Memoirs  of  Bulstrode  Whitelocke, 
Lond.,  1860,  8vo.,  by  R.  H.  Whitelocke. 

GENEALOGICUS. — Next  week.-, 

NUMMUS. — If  in  very  fine  condition,  it  is  worth  about 
half-a-crown. 

S.  W.  T. — The  custom  is  said  to  have  arisen  when  an 
epidemic,  fatal  as  the  plague,  prevailed,  and  sneezing  was 
one  of  the  early  symptoms  of  an  attack.  ''Prosit!"  is 
often  the  good  wish  expressed  in  Germany  when  one  in  the 
company  sneezes. 

E.  T. — The  paper  will  be  received  with  much  pleasure. 
W.  M.— Next  week. 

ERRATA.— P.  65,  col.  1,  line  2  from  the  bottom,  for 
"  Llidell,"  read  "  Slidell."  P.  72,  col.  2,  line  24  from  the 
top,  for  "  Des  Maryeaux,"  read  "  Des  Maireaux." 

NOTICE. 

We  beg  leave  to  state  that  we  decline  to  return  com- 
munications which,  for  any  reason,  we  do  not  print ;  and 
to  this  rule  we  can  make  no  exception. 

To  all  communications  should  be  affixed  the  name  and 
address  of  the  sender,  not  necessarily  for  publication,  but 
as  a  guarantee  of  good  faith. 

Editorial  Communications  should  be  addressed  to  "  The 
Editor" — Advertisements  and  Business  Letters  to  "  The 
Publisher  "—at  the  Office,  20.  Wellington  Street,  Strand, 
London,  W.C. 


S.  XII.  AUG.  9,  73.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


101 


LONDON,  SATURDAY,  AUGUST  9,  1873. 


CONTENTS.-NO  293. 

I  OTES :— Antiquity  of  Names  derived  from  Manors  of 
Hundreds— The  (so-called)  Lady  Chapel  of  Glasgow  Cathedral, 
101— Stonehenge,  102— Sixth  Extract  from  my  old  MS.  Note- 
Book,  103  — Travelling  in  Ireland  in  1801  — Notes  on  old 
English  Homilies,  104— The  late  J.  W.  Croker  and  "Cutcha- 
cutchoo"— "A  Domestic  Winter-Piece  "  — Ulster  History, 
105— American  isms— Locality  of  the  Court  of  Common  Pleas 
in  Westminster  Hall— Epitaph— The  late  Bishop  of  Win- 
chester, 106. 

QUERIES  :_The  Canons  of  Eusebius  :  Peshitta  MSS.— Sir 
John  Maundevile,  107  —  Underwood  Family— A  Modern 
Myth,  108— The  March  of  Intellect— Authors  and  Quotations 
Wanted  —  Quotations  from  Keble's  "Christian  Year"  — 
Heraldic,  109— The  Wright  Family — Military  Topography — 
F.  Bonnefoy— "  Mr.  Fuller's  Observations  of  the  Shires,"  110. 

REPLIES :— Orpheus  and  Moses,  and  the  "  Orphics  "  generally, 
110— Carr=Carse,  112 — Moonshine— "Curious  Myths  of  the 
Middle  Ages  "—The  original  "  Blue  Boy  "—Michael  Angelo, 
113  —  "Nice"—  Draught  =  Move— The  Parish  Church  of 
Cullen,  114— Cheshire  Words— The  "Signet"  Library— Who 
is  B,,  Press  Licenser  ?  115— Madness  in  the  Dog—"  At  Bay  " 
— Palindromes,  116— Count  Boruwlaski— Silver  Threepence 
and  Fourpence  —  ' '  Pedlar  "  —  "  Embossed  "  —  Steel  Pens- 
Death  of  King  Oswald,  117  —  Carolan  —  P.  Pelham— Nash 
Point,  118— Battles  of  Wild  Beasts— "  Setting  the  Thames  on 
Fire  "— Beardsley,  &c.— Fawney=a  Ring— Mawbey  Family, 
119. 

Notes  on  Books,  &c. 


ANTIQUITY  OP  NAMES  DERIVED  FROM 

MANORS  OR  HUNDREDS. 
There  are  many  names  of  old  families  in  this 
country  which  are  identical  with  the  names  of 
manors  or  hundreds;  and  from  this  last  it 
is  evident  that  the  ancestors  were  originally 
owners  of  the  territories  so  named.  There  is, 
or  was  in  Lord  Coke's  time,  a  hundred  of  Cole- 
ridge in  Devonshire  ;  and  the  illustrious  family  of 
that  name  are  still  seated  there,  and  probably  have 
been  there  ever  since  the  hundred  itself  originated, 
which,  as  Sir  John  Taylor  Coleridge  showed  in  his 
learned  edition  of  JBlackstone,  following  Lord  Coke 
himself,  was  ages  before  Alfred,  who  is  idly  sup- 
posed to  have  established  them;  and  it  is  more 
than  probable,  as  there  is  no  trace  of  their  being 
established  in  Saxon  times,  that  it  was  a  Roman 
division  of  the  country,  a  conclusion  recently  sup- 
ported by  a  learned  paper  of  Mr.  Coote  on  the 
"  Centimation  of  Britain."  Again,  there  is  the  old 
Devonshire  family  of  Hole,  very  widely  diffused  in 
the  country,  and  there  is  a  manor  of  Hole,  which 
there  is  little  doubt  was  the  home  of  their  ances- 
tors, perhaps  in  Eoman  times.  Again,  there  is 
another  old  Devonshire  family,  that  of  Bere,  and 
there  are  several  places  so  named,  one  of  which  is 
Bere-Kegis.  So  in  Yorkshire  there  is  a  place 


called  Pickering,  no  doubt  the  ancient  seat  of  the 
old  family  to  which  Mr.  Pickering,  the  Queen's 
Counsel,  belongs.  Instances  might  be  multiplied 
indefinitely. 

One  instance  at  the  present  moment  has  a  pecu- 
liar interest,  that  of  Wilberforce.  There  is  a  place 
in  Yorkshire  so  named,  Wilberfoss  being  the  same 
word  as  Wilberforce.  But  there  is  another  instance 
which  has  a  great  historic  interest.  There  is  a 
place  called  Strete-Kalegh  in  Devon,  and  in  Brae- 
ton,  temp.  Henry  III.,  there  is  the  name  of  "Walter 
de  Balegh."  There  is  no  doubt  that  he  was  the 
ancestor  of  Sir  Walter  Ealeigh,  whose  family  were 
seated  in  Devon  in  the  time  of  Elizabeth,  after  the 
lapse  of  centuries.  "  Strete,"  it  may  be  added,  is 
a  word  of  Latin  origin,  and  seems  to  denote  that 
the  place  existed  during  the  period  of  the  Konian 
occupation.  It  may  be  observed  that  the  Christian 
name  was  during  the  Middle  Ages  connected  with 
the  name  of  the  place  by  the  particle  "  de,"  which 
in  modern  times  has  been  dropped.  And  the 
antiquity  of  Christian  names  in  the  same  family  is 
another  curious  circumstance.  To  my  learned 
friend,  Sir  Henry  Thurston  Holland,  son  of  the 
illustrious  Sir  Henry  Holland,  I  pointed  out  in  one 
of  the  year-books  of  Edward  III.  the  name  of  an 
ancestor  of  his,  "  Henry  Thurston  de  Holland," 
which  was  evidently  Holland  in  Lincolnshire.  The 
names  are  so  peculiar  that  it  is  impossible  their 
identity  and  collocation  could  have  been  accidental; 
and  here  we  see  how  the  "  de  "  became  dropped  in 
modern  times,  and  the  Christian  name  was  added 
to  the  name  of  the  place.  No  doubt  almost  all 
names  of  good  families  have  had  this  origin.  It  is 
to  be  borne  in  mind,  however,  that  the  names  of 
hundreds  have  sometimes  so  altered  since  the  Con- 
quest that  they  can  often  hardly  be  recognized. 
Hence,  although  Lord  Coke  mentions  a  hundred  of 
Coleridge  in  Devon,  it  does  not  follow  that  it  is 
known  by  that  name  now.  Will  any  of  your 
Devonshire  readers  inform  me  if  it  is  so,  and  also 
in  what  locality  it  is  situated?  W.  F.  F. 


THE  (SO-CALLED)  LADY  CHAPEL  OF  GLASGOW^ 

CATHEDRAL. 

This  part  of  the  building  seems  to  have  received 
its  name  from  the  Eev.  W.  M.  Wade,  an  Episco- 
palian clergyman,  who  wrote  a  History  of  Glasgow 
about  the  year  1820.  This  gentleman  was  pro- 
bably the  first  to  treat  the  subject  in  an  intelligent 
manner,  for  such  was  the  lamentable  ignorance  in 
the  west  of  Scotland  at  that  time  in  regard  to 
religious  architecture  and  the  commonest  arrange- 
ments of  a  cathedral  choir,  that  the  previous  "  his- 
torians" who  had  touched  on  the  subject  maintained 
that  the  high  altar  once  stood,  not  in  its  proper 
place  at  the  east  end  of  the  chancel,  under  the 
great  window,  but  in  the  space  beyond  it,  out  of 
the  choir.  Mr.  Wade  showed  the  absurdity  of 


102 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[4th  S.  XII.  AUG.  9,  73. 


such  an  idea,  and  in  so  doing  indicated  his  belief 
that  this  space  east  of  the  choir,  extending  about 
twenty-eight  feet  from  east  to  west,  was  in  all  pro- 
bability the  Lady  Chapel.  As  he  says,  and  many 
people  now  know,  such  a  chapel  usually  stood  at 
the  east  end  of  a  cathedral  under  a  lower  roof. 
There  are,  by  the  way,  two  singular  exceptions  to 
this  almost  invariable  custom,  in  the  Lady  Chapels 
of  Canterbury  and  Ely,  both  of  which  are  situated 
to  the  north  of,  and  parallel  with  the  choir.  Mr. 
Wade,  however,  goes  on  to  make  an  acute  sugges- 
tion, which,  with  our  extended  sources  of  informa- 
tion, I  think,  will  turn  out  to  be  the  true  one.  He 
says  (pp.  40-42  of  this  book) : — 

"  From  the  position,  however,  of  the  eight  small  win- 
dows in  this  appendage  to  the  church,  and  from  the 
decorative  style  of  the  work  around  these  windows,  as 
well  as  from  the  depth  of  the  intervening  piers,  one  is 
almost  tempted  to  conclude  that  eight  small  altars,  served 
by  as  many  chaplains,  may  have  existed  here  previously 
to  the  Reformation.  *  *  *  *  At  Durham  the  Chapel 
ef  the  Nine  Altars  occupies  exactly  the  same  relative 
position  to  the  rest  of  the  cathedral." 

Curiously,  this  supposition  has  been  verified  by 
the  discovery,  since  Mr.  Wade's  time,  of  the  names 
of  at  least  three  altars  which  stood  in  this  very 
space, — those  of  St.  Martin,  St.  James,  and  SS. 
Stephen  and  Lawrence,  martyrs, — and  each  un- 
doubtedly occupied  a  site  beneath  a  window,  form- 
ing a  little  oratory.  Such  an  arrangement  left  a 
clear  passage  between  the  back  of  the  high  altar 
and  the  central  clustered  shafts  which  support  the 
roof  of  this  chapel.  In  the  great  English  cathe- 
drals such  a  passage,  often  of  great  extent,  was 
generally  left  behind  the  altar,  and  called  the 
Presbytery.  In  Glasgow  Cathedral  this  passage  is 
exactly  opposite  the  door  of  the  chapter-house, 
which  stands  at  the  north-east  angle  of  the  chancel, 
and  no  doubt  was  often  traversed  by  processions  of 
clergy  on  their  way  round  the  church  outside  of  the 
choir.  The  persons  who  ignorantly  supposed  that 
the  high  altar  could  ever  have  stood  in  this  confined 
space  totally  forgot  that  a  cathedral  chancel  is  shut 
in  by  stone  parcloses,  sometimes  partially  open  to 
the  north  and  south  aisles,  but  always  closed 
behind  the  altar.  From  recollection,  there  is  clear 
evidence  of  this  on  the  two  arches  at  the  east  end 
of  the  choir.  The  spring  of  the  arch  shows  an 
enrichment  or  break  in  the  masonry,  marking  the 
point  where  the  parclose  wall  stopped  short,  leaving 
the  head  of  the  arch  open.  These  two  arches  were 
filled  with  tracery  of  the  late  decorated  period, 
about  seventy  years  ago,  by  a  Mr.  Stark,  an  archi- 
tect employed  by  the  Glasgow  magistrates  to 
"  renovate "  the  choir,  who  actually  glazed  them, 
perhaps  under  the  impression  that  they  were  win- 
dows ! 

This  fine  building  has  certainly  been  restored 
and  adorned  with  stained  glass  windows  at  a  great 
cost,  and  the  choir  has  been  fitted  up  with  seats 
and  a  three-decker  pulpit  and  precentor's  desk  in 


the  most  approved  Presbyterian  style.  But  if  the 
good  people  of  Glasgow  think  it  now  resembles  the 
decorous  arrangement  of  a  cathedral  choir,  they  are 
egregiously  mistaken ;  for  the  pews  run  from 
north  to  south,  right  across  the  choir,  with  a  narrow 
passage  between,  leading  from  the  pulpit  to  the 
west  door;  and  not  only  so,  but  these  pews  over- 
flow into  the  choir  aisles,  which  are  also  used  by 
"  sitting  "  worshippers,  a  narrow  passage  only  being 
left !  To  crown  all,  the  pulpit  rears  itself  a  little 
in  front  of  the  ancient  site  of  the  high  altar. 
Never  did  the  baldness  of  the  Calvinistic  service 
seem  to  me  so  out  of  place  as  in  this  noble  relic  of 
mediaeval  Christianity.  I  abstracted  myself  as 
much  as  possible  from  the  present,  and  in  mental 
vision  recalled  the  days  when  the  greatest  of  Eng- 
lish kings,  Edward  I.,  in  lowly  reverence  bent  the 
knee  at  the  high  altar  of  St.  Kentigern's  cathedral. 

ANGLO-SCOTUS. 


STONEHENGE. 

In  a  paper  in  the  Saturday  Review  of  July  26 
it  is  said  that  there  "are  no  means  of  knowing 
anything  about  the  origin  of  Stonehenge."  "  There 
is  a  class  of  cases  about  which  neither  pickaxe  or 
records  can  tell  us  anything  :  in  this  class  we  put 
Stonehenge.  We  know  not  who  built  it,  nor  when 
it  was  built,  nor  why."  But  is  this  so  ?  Aurelius 
Ambrosius  is  an  historical  personage ;  he  is  mentioned 
in  Bede  (c.  16)  as  one  of  the  Eoman-British  chiefs, 
under  whom,  in  the  course  of  the  fifth  century,  the 
Britons  made  a  stand  against  the  Saxon  invaders. 
And  in  that  compilation  of  British  stories  and  tra- 
ditions which  passes  under  the  name  of  Geoffrey  of 
Monmouth,  it  is  over  and  over  again  stated  that 
Stonehenge  was  a  burial-place,  and  was  the  burial- 
place  of  Aurelius,  and  that  the  stones  were  erected 
by  him  in  his  lifetime.  The  historical  part  of 
their  history  can  easily  be  separated  from  the 
fabulous,  and  that  part  of  it  which  covers  the 
period  from  the  invasion  of  Caesar  to  the  reign  of 
Cadwallador  is  chiefly  historic,  though  mixed  up 
with  some  fabulous  matter  which  can  easily  be  dis- 
tinguished. The  matter  of  fact  can  be  discerned 
beneath  its  layer  of  fabulous  matter  which  over- 
lays it.  Thus  the  matter  of  fact  that  Stonehenge 
was  erected  in  the  time  of  Aurelius  can  be  dis- 
tinguished from  the  fable  that  he  obtained  the 
stones  by  the  aid  of  an  enchanter  from  Ireland. 
The  fact  is  mentioned  over  and  over  again  ;  and  it 
would  be  idle  to  suppose  that  there  was  no  founda- 
tion for  it.  There  is  this  to  be  observed,  that  in 
the  first  mention  of  it  the  stones  are  described  as 
brought  to  a  burial  place  (c.  12),  so  that  it  was 
already,  when  the  stones  were  set  up,  a  place  of 
burial.  Then,  it  is  stated  afterwards,  that  Aurelius 
was  buried  within  the  "  Giants'  Dance,"  as  it  was 
called,  which,  it  is  said,  "  he  had  in  his  lifetime 
commanded  to  be  made"  (B.  viii.  c.  16).  After- 


4th  S.  XII.  AUG.  9, 73.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


103 


wards,  it  is  stated,  that  Uther  was  buried  close  by 
Aurelius  Ambrosius,  "  within  the  Giants'  Dance  " 
(B.  viii.  c.  24).  Lastly,  it  is  stated  that  Constantine 
(who,  it  is  said,  succeeded  Arthur)  was  buried 
"  close  by  Uther  within  the  structure  of  stones, 
which  was  set  up  with  wonderful  art  not  far  from 
Salisbury,  and  called  in  the  English  tongue 
Stonehenge"  (B.  xi.  c.  4).  Now,  it  would  be 
simply  absurd  to  discard  all  this  as  fabulous.  The 
history,  be  it  observed,  stops  at  the  invasion  of 
Ina,  long  before  the  end  of  the  seventh  century. 
Treated  only  as  a  record  of  tradition,  it  is  the  record 
of  a  tradition  so  fresh,  that  only  two  or  three 
centuries  had  elapsed  since  the  events  recorded. 
No  one  has  ever  supposed  that  Geoffrey  sat  down 
and  invented  it  all ;  and  the  names  and  events 
mentioned  during  the  historic  period  accord  to  a 
great  extent  with  known  historic  facts.  Aurelius 
himself  is  certainly  historic,  and  there  seems  no 
reason  to  doubt  that  his  successors  are  so.  Their 
history  seems  to  me  to  record  British  traditions  as 
the  Saxon  Chronicle  does  the  Saxon.  It  would  be 
as  idle  to  reject  the  story  of  Stonehenge  because 
it  is  connected  with  a  fabulous  aspect  as  to  reject 
the  story  of  Aurelius  himself  because  in  Geoffrey 
he  has  an  air  of  fable.  He  is  mentioned  also  by 
Nennius,  who  wrote  at  the  end  of  the  tenth  century, 
and  though  he  is  embellished  with  the  aid  of  fable, 
it  would  be  absurd  to  doubt  that  he  was  a  real 
existing  person.  He  is  called  by  Nennius  "  The 
great  king  among  the  Kings  of  Britain"  (s.  48), 
and,  therefore,  there  is  the  less  difficulty  in  as- 
sociating his  name  with  a  great  work.  At  all 
events,  it  appears  that  there  is  the  strongest  reason 
to  believe  that  the  stones  were  erected  by  him  or 
in  his  time  ;  and  it  is  clear  that  at  all  events  their 
erection  belongs  to  British  times  ;  and  further, 
that  it  was  a  burial-place.  It  is  impossible  to 
think  that  the  distinct  statement,  that  he  and  two 
other  kings,  his  successors,  were  buried  there,  had 
no  foundation  in  fact ;  and  it  seems  at  least 
probable  that,  as  is  also  stated,  he  erected  the 
stones.  This  view  is  further  confirmed  by  the  fact 
that  the  ancient  name  of  Amesbury,  which  is,  I 
believe,  the  town  nearest  to  Stonehenge,  was 
Ambrose-bury,  the  place  or  residence  of  Ambrose  ; 
and  it  is  alluded  to  in  the  chronicles  in  connexion 
with  Ambrosius,  who  was  doubtless  the  great 
British  Prince  Aurelius  Ambrosius. 

There  is  something  very  unsatisfactory  in  re- 
jecting altogether  a  whole  history  because  it  is 
mixed  up  with  fabulous  matter.  And  in  this 
instance  it  admits  of  positive  proof  that  such  a 
wholesale  rejection  is  unwarranted,  because  a  large 
portion  of  the  facts  stated  are  known  to  be  historic  ; 
and  especially  the  existence  of  this  very  man,  Am- 
brosius. It  would  be  natural  that  some  memories 
of  those  times  should  have  been  handed  down  at 
least  to  the  seventh  century  by  tradition,  and  the 
mere  fact  that  these  memories  are  mixed  with 


fables  does  not  compel  us  to  reject  the  whole  -, 
while  the  fact  that  the  history  stops  before  the  end 
of  that  century  shows  that  the  tradition  existed 
at  that  early  period.  It  is  hardly  true  then  that 
we  know  nothing  of  Stonehenge.  W.  F.  F. 


SIXTH  EXTRACT    FROM    MY   OLD    MS.    NOTE- 
BOOK. 
(TIME  HENRY  VIII.) 

The  following  extract  from  "  My  Old  MS.  Note- 
Book  "  will  be  acceptable,  I  doubt  not,  to  many  of 
your  readers  :  — 
[THE  LAST  WILL  AND  TESTAMENT  OF  WYLFULL  HERYSYF.] 

I  Wylfull  Herysye  being  in  ^>fyte  mynde  and  pros- 
perytie/  do  make  my  last  will  and  testament  for  when  I 
shall  die  I  ca'nott  tell,  wherfore  I  haue  many  phisytion* 
&  surgions,  the  worllde  beyng  verye  quasye,*  yet  I  feare 
to  be  taken  tardye/  In  the  name  of  the  devell  Amen/ 1 
Wylfull  Herysye  depted  from  the  coste  of  germanye 
being  sicke  of  a  knavysh  fever  that  shaike  both  body  and 
soule,  yet  being  in  my  prosperitie  do  make  my  last  will  & 
present  testament  in  maiTr  and  forme  folowing/  Fyrst 
I  bequeyt  my  soulle  vnto  the  devell  the  great  god  and 
hyghe  byshop  of  herityques  which  was  my  maker  and 
father/  and  begatt  me  of  wrongevnderstandyng  the 
scripture  in  the  phantasticall  churche  of  vnchastitiey 
whose  power  and  vsurped  autorite  I  Wilfull  Herysye  do 
love  to  fplowe/  and  to  lyve  vnchasttly  ys  all  my  pleasAr/ 
Also  I  will  my  bodye  to  be  buried  &  knavyshlye  coveyd 
vnto  or  mother  malignant/  wi  a  rablementt  of  herytyques 
brablyng  t  and  pratyng  before  and  behyndd  me  w*  a  boke 
full  of  herysye  in  their  hands  wrasting  and  wrything  the 
scripture  after  their  folysh  phantasye/  Item  I  bequey  t<» 
my  father  the  deuel  and  to  my  mother  wrong  vndr- 
standing  the  sc'pture  w'  all  theirs/  y*  ys  to  saye  my 
brother  BeringariV  my  brother  luther/  my  vnckle  ffryth/ 
my  Cosyn  wyclyfe/  my  Cosyn  Tindalle/  my  frynds 
Melanthon/  and  Ecolampadi"  w'  other  their  scolars/  as 
Barnes/  Bale/  bucer/  Turner/  Tracye/  Joye/  Roye/  Basin/ 
and  my  assured  frynde  Coverdale'  w'  all  their  hole 
generation/  y'  they  shall  folowe  my  beare/  some  clothed 
in  cloaks  for  lack  of  gownes'  some  in  their  bare  jackytts 
for  lack  of  cottes  which  dare  not  at  all  tyraes  shewe  their 
faces  but  in  corners  here  &  there  w'  flatteringe  tonge 
and  Judas  herts  w*  long  disguysed  garmentts  and  antyke 
berds/  And  when  you  haue  coveyhed  my  body  to  6r 
mother  malignantt  church,  I  wyll  thei  shall  offer  vp  a 
fagot  of  a  halfpenye  and  a  boke  of  herisy  in  their  hands 
to  bring  my  bodye  to  the  sepulcre  y*  ys  to  wytt,  to  a  stak 
&  a  barrel!  of  pytch  and  tarre/  and  there  to  offer  vp  the 
fagott  w1  wepinge  eyes  and  a  sorowfull  harte,  to  see  me 
their  mr  herysye  so  honorablye  buried,  for  y*  ys  the 
farest  deth  y'  herysye  or  any  of  my  generation  shall 
come  vnto/  Also  I  bequey  to  Jack  sauce  that  he  shall 
rede  the  scrpture  and  not  folowe  y*  but  here  and  there 
to  catch  a  pece  for  his  purpose/  and  yet  as  wyse  as  a 
dawe/  Also  I  bequeye  to  my  seconde  sonne  Wylfull 
Opinion/  y*  what  so  ev1'  he  heryth  or  redyth  he  shall  not 


*  Quasy=queasy,i.e.  sick,  out  of  sorts,  in  a  disturbed 
state.  Shakespeare  uses  the  word  three  or  four  times. 
See  Much  Ado  About  Nothing,  ii.  1.  Queasy  stomach. 

f  Brable  and  brabler  (wrangle  and  wrangler)  are  words 
used  by  Shakspeare  : — 

"  In  private  brable  did  we  apprehend  him." 

Twelfth  Night,  v.  L 

"  We  hold  our  time  too  precious  to  be  spent 
With  such  a  brabler."  King  John,  v.  2. 


104 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


XII.  AUG.  9, 73. 


belyve  hyt/  nor  trust  no  man  but  hym  selfe/  Also  I 
bequeye  to  all  other  of  my  generation  siiwhat/  y4  ig  to 
say  y[  they  shall  nether  beleve  god  his  lawes  nor  the 
kinge.  but  alwayes  be  raylyng  &  jesting  w*  out  honestie, 
good  order  or  charitye/  and  at  lenght  (sic)  shall  come  to 
me  their  mr  Herisye. 

This  document  is  charming.  I  have  also  hit 
upon  a  host  of  prophecies  in  the  Note-Book,  which 
I  will  send  in  due  time.  E.  COBHAM  BREWEK. 

Larant,  Chichester. 


TRAVELLING  IN  IRELAND  IN  1801. 

In  an  old  memorandum  or  note-book  in  my  pos- 
session, and  which  appears  to  have  been  the  property 
of  a  gentleman  of  the  name  of  T.  Hartigan,  of  Ennis, 
co.  Clare,  I  find  the  following  curious  entries, 
which  may  throw  light  on  the  expenses  of  Irish 
locomotion  and  hotel  bills  seventy-two  years  ago : — 

Ennis,  Thursday,  7th  May,  1801. 
Expenses  paid  from  16th  March  last  to  this  day,  viz., 

42  days'  breakfast,  at  Is.  4d £2  15    4 

43  dinners,  at  5s 111211 

Washing-woman's  bill  0  19  10 

Lodgings          383 

Hogan,  for  civilities 114    1£ 


Handed  A.  Perry  with  Habeas  Corpus 


20  10 
1  14 


Limerick,  Friday,  8th  May,  1801. 
Particulars  of  Mr.  Sargent's  bill,  which  I  ordered  to 
be  paid  by  Mr.  Power: — 
Carriage  hire  from  Ennis  to  Limerick  *    ...        1  14    li 

Breakfast         033 

Punch    ...         ...        022 

Mr.  Fitzgerald's  fare  077 


Paid  by  Mr.  Power 

I  paid  the  driver  for  himself 


2    7    l 

022 

2    9    3g 

Nenagh,  Saturday,  9th  May,  1801. 
Left  this  post  for  Roscrea. 

Paid  16  miles'  postage,  at  1*.  4eZ 114 

Turnpikes         033 

Breakfast,  Is.  7%d. ;  driver,  2s.  2d 0    3    9£ 


Roscrea,  Saturday,  9th  May,  11  o'clock. 
Left  this  post  for  Portloan. 

Paid  19  miles'  postage  154 

Turnpikes         022 

Porters  at  Portloan Oil 

Driver ' 022 

1  10    9 

Portloan,  Saturday,  9th  May,  3  o'clock,  P.M. 
Travelled  post  to  Monasterevan. 

Paid  ten  miles'  postage,  at  Is.  4d.  ...  0  13    4 

Driver,  3s.  3d.  and  turnpikes,  2s.  2d.         ...        055 

0  18    9 
*  Twenty  Irish  miles. 


Monasterevan,  Saturday,  7  o'clock  P.M. 

Dined  here  and  paid  bill       084 

Bed        0    1    7* 

Maid      Oil 

Waiter 022 


Sunday  morning,  6  o'clock,  10th  May. 
Left  Monasterevan  in  the  boat. 

Boat,  Sunday,  May  10th,  1801. 

Breakfast         0    1    74 

Boat  hire          0     9  11 

Molony'sDo 070 

0  18    6^ 

Paid  porterage,  my  valise,  trunk,  and  port- 
manteau from  the  Canal  Harbour  to 
Cooke's  Hotel,  in  Exchequer  Street  ...  0  1  7£ 

Not  including  the  rather  smart  bill  for  break- 
fasts and  dinners,  &c.,  at  Ennis,  and  confining  our- 
selves altogether  to  the  travelling  expenses  from 
Ennis  to  Dublin,  a  distance  of  some  95  Irish  miles, 
we  find  that  the  cost  was  not  less  than  81.  Os.  lO^d, 
in  other  words,  nearly  eight  times  more  than  the 
same  distance  can  be  gone  over  for  now  ;  and 
while  it  occupied  five  days  to  make  the  journey 
between  Ennis  and  Dublin  in  1801,  the  same 
journey  can  now  be  made  between  those  places 
by  the  Athenry  junction  line  in  little  more  than 
so  many  hours.  Verily  there  is  a  change  in  Irish 
locomotion  within  the  past  seventy-one  years. 

MAURICE  LENIHAN,  M.R.I.A. 
Limerick. 

[Some  of  the  above  calculations  are  not  according  to 
Cocker.] 


NOTES  ON  OLD  ENGLISH  HOMILIES,  2nd  series, 
edited  by  the  Eev.  R.  Morris,  LL.D.  (Early  Eng- 
lish Text  Society.)  The  passage  "&  evene  fille 

drinke  o  tige  atte  mete,"  p.  67,  is,  I  think, 
not  rendered  rightly  by  "  and  at  evening  let  it  eat 
its  fill,  and  drink  once  at  meat";  it  ought  to  be, 
"and  even  (just)  fill  (se  impleat,  se  satiet),  and 
drink  one  draught  at  meat."  Tige,  at  all  events,  is 
A.-Sax.  tyge,  0.  H.  Germ,  zug,  tractus,  haustus 
(see  my  Dictionary,  2nd  edition,  p.  509). 

Eiful,  p.  81,  and  eilich,  p.  5,  are  not  =  eisful 
and  eislich,  as  the  editor  thinks,  p.  240,  but  com- 
pounds of  e\& :  A.-Sax.  egefull,  Ettmiiller's  Lexic., 
p.  3  ;  0.  H.  Germ,  egilicher ;  Graff's  Sprachschatz, 
vol.  i.,  p.  103. 

"&  mid  po|e  (printed  wo|e)  dome  binimeS 
him  his  bilive,"  p.  179:  here  "po?e  dome"  is  no 
compound,  but  a  declined  adjective  and  substan- 

e  :  as  a  compound  it  would  be  po/i-,  or  po^dome. 
In  a  note  on  p.  179  the  editor  says,  "  Wrache, 
variously  written  ivreche,  wrake,";  this  is  not  quite 
right :  wrdche,  indeed,  is  =  ivreche,  wrceche  (Dic- 
tionary, p.  573),  as  Idche  (Homilies,  p.  229)  =  lceche, 
3ut  wrake  (Homilies,  p.  61)  is  a  different  word,  for 
which  see  Dictionary,  p.  574. 


4th  S.  XII.  AUG.  9,  73.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


105 


Hold,  p.  183,  is  not  "abode,"  but  corpse, 
'  cadaver  "  (Dictionary,  p.  2*72). 

Ifile^ede (printed  iwile%e$,  MS. iyile^ed'?), p.  209, 
^  ,  translated  by  "  wily,"  on  the  supposition  of  its 
1  eing  connected  with  wile,  or  rather  wili ;  but,  as 
<  ven  wili  does  not  occur  at  so  early  a  period,  it  is 
?aore  probable,  and,  considering  the  prefix  (or 
}  ireposition)  i  ( =  $e),  almost  certain,  that  iwile\ed 
U  the  participle  of  iwile$en,  A.-Sax.  geTpelegian 
( make  rich,  luxurious  1} :  for  the  change  of  e  to  i, 
nee  ayilegen,  under  awefyen,  Dictionary,  p.  9. 
leres,  ibid,  (as  p.  35),  tela,  not  "  wiles,"  see  Dic- 
ionary,  p.  199,  in  voce  gar. 

La^es,  lages,  p.  211,  =ld?es  (as  filler  ibid.  = 
Juyer)  lows  (laws),  tumuli,  "  saltus,"  not  "lairs," 
'see  Dictionary,  p.  268,  in  voce  hldye;  lair  (cubile) 
is  0.  Eng.  leir,  Dictionary,  pp.  309  and  589. 
Waferiht,  p.  215,  is  probably  mis  written  for 
waherift,  Dictionary,  p.  544. 

Scat,  p.  231,  seems  to  be  a  mistake  for  seat  = 
scheat;  in  the  corresponding  line  in  Furnivall's 
Early  English  Poems,  viii.,  183,  seed  for  scet,  and 
scier  for  sciet  (in  Hickes's  Thesaurus,  vol.  i.,  p.  224, 
scete  =  sch&te,  a  cognate  word). 

F.  H.  STRATMANN. 

Krefeld. 

THE  LATE  J.  W.  CROKER  AND  "CUTCHACUT- 
CHOO."— In  a  long-forgotten  pamphlet,  entitled 
The  Croaker,  or  Venus  Angry,  2nd  edition,  Dublin, 
1805,  there  is  a  letter  from  the  late  Mr.  Croker, 
which  I  think  is  characteristic  enough  to  be  worth 
disinterring.  I  should  premise  that  "  Cutchacut- 
choo "  was  the  name  of  a  romping  game  said  to 
have  been  introduced  at  the  Vice-Regal  Court  by 
the  Duchess  of  Eutland,  and  at  that  time  the  sub- 
ject of  many  squibs  and  satires  by  the  wits  of 
Dublin:— 

"9th  Feb.,  1805. 
"Sir, 

"  I  am  informed  that  you  have  published  a  pamphlet 
directly  and  nominately  charging  me  with  having  written 
a  lampoon  called  Cutchacutchoo. 

_  "  Had  this  been  any  other  than  a  false  and  indecent 
libel  on  Female  reputation,  and  a  base  and  cowardly 
invasion  of  the  Peace  of  Families,  I  should  perhaps  not 
have  thought  it  necessary  to  break  the  silence  which  I 
have  maintained  with  regard  to  other  charges  of,  in  some 
degree,  a  similar  nature  and  equal  untruth. 

"  But  as  I  am  desirous  that  not  even  the  most  obscure 
and  ignorant  individual  of  the  community  should  suspect 
me  of  so  infamous  an  offence,  I  must  request  you  to 
inform  the  Person  who  has  induced  you  to  publish  the 
accusation,  and  the  World  before  whom  you  have  made 
it,  that  I  deny,  in  the  most  explicit  manner,  that  I  am 
the  author  of  Cutchacutchoo,  or  that  I  had  ever  seen  or 
heard  of  it,  until  I  saw  it  in  print,  or  that  I  have  any 
other  sentiment  with  regard  to  it  than  a  perfect  convic- 
tion of  its  Falsehood,  an  entire  contempt  for  its  Dulness, 
and  a  deep  Abhorrence  of  its  malignity. 
"  I  am,  Sir,  &c., 

"JOHN  WILSON  CHOKER." 

The  work  thus  forcibly  criticized  is  scarcely 
amenable  to  the  charge  of  dulness,  however  objec- 


tionable  upon  the  score  of  morals  and  taste.  The 
author,  whoever  he  was,  has  certainly  imitated 
with  some  success  the  style  of  the  Familiar  Epi- 
stles upon  the  Irish  Stage,  which  I  suppose  was 
really  Croker's,  and  this  may  perhaps  have  increased 
his  offence.  If  we  ever  have  the  luck  to  get  an 
English  Querard,  the  article  devoted  to  the  late 
distinguished  Secretary  of  the  Admiralty  will  be 
one  of  the  most  curious  and  interesting  in  the  book. 
C.  ELLIOT  BROWNE. 

"A  DOMESTIC  WINTER-PIECE."— This  is  the  title 
of  "  A  Poem,  exhibiting  a  full  view  of  the  Author's 
Dwelling-Place  in  the  Winter  Season.  In  two 
parts.  Interspersed  with  a  great  variety  of  Enter- 
taining Reflections.  By  Samuel  Law,  of  Barewise, 
near  Todmorden,  Lancashire,  Weaver.  Leeds. 
Printed  by  James  Bowling.  M.DCC.LXXII."  The 
work  is  now  exceedingly  scarce,  and  is  curious  as 
being  the  composition  of  a  man  "  who  did  not  so 
much  as  know  the  alphabet  perfectly  well,  when 
[his]  twenty-first  annual  sun  was  rolled  away." 
There  is  a  certain  degree  of  merit  in  the  poem ; 
and  the  allusions  prove  that  its  author  was  familiar 
with  ancient  mythology,  astronomy,  and  hydro- 
statics. He  also  quotes  and  translates  passages 
from  Homer,  Virgil,  and  Ovid,  in  illustration  of 
his  similes  and  expressions.  Part  I.  contains  680, 
and  Part  II.  402,  ten-syllabled  lines  ;  and  there  is 
a  characteristic  preface  occupying  four  pages.  The 
poem  appears  worthy  of  a  note  as  an  item  towards 
the  formation  of  a  complete  bibliography  of  the 
works  of  Lancashire  authors. 

T.  T.  WILKINSON. 

ULSTER  HISTORY — MONTROSE. — I  send  a  copy 
of  a  paragraph  in  the  Freeman's  Journal  of  the 
31st  of  May,  as  it  cannot  fail  to  be  useful  to  many 
readers  of  "  N.  &  Q."  :— 

"ACCOUNT  OP  THE  MACDONNELLS  OF  ANTRIM. — The 
Rev.  George  Hill,  whose  capacity  as  an  editor  of  his- 
torical papers  is  so  well  known  by  his  admirable  skill  in 
editing  the  Montgomery  manuscripts,  is  at  present 
engaged  upon  the  Antrim  papers,  including  those  of 
Randal,  Marquis  of  Antrim,  who  played  so  conspicuous  a 
part  in  the  troublous  times  of  1641.  Carte,  in  his 
History  of  the  Life  and  Times  of  James,  Duke  of  'Ormonde, 
has  done  everything  he  could  to  disparage  the  character 
of  the  Marquis  of  Antrim,  solely  because  he  differed  in 
policy  from  Ormonde,  and  represents  him  as  vain  and  in- 
capable. Yet  the  series  of  astonishing  successes  of  the 
Earl  of  Montrose  in  Scotland,  in  1646  and  1647,  which 
shed  a  last  ray  of  glory  over  the  royal  cause,  was  owing 
to  the  Ulster  soldiery  under  O'Kane  and  other  Irish 
leaders,  sent  thither  by  the  Marquis  of  Antrim's  influence. 
We  understand  that  the  private  papers  of  the  Mac- 
Donnells,  Earls  of  Antrim,  have  been  thrown  open  to  him, 
and  a  new  view  of  this  distinguished  Irishman,  Randal, 
Marquis  of  Antrim,  may  be  expected,  rescuing  him  from 
Carte's  obloquy.  Amongst  a  variety  of  original  papers, 
which  will  be  printed  for  the  first  time,  will  appear 
'  Letters  Descriptive  of  the  War  in  the  Route  and  Glyns, 
1585  '  r  '  Diary  of  the  Second  Earl  of  Antrim  ;  of  his 
Journey  from  Dublin  to  Dunluce,  soon  after  the  Com- 
mencement of  the  War  of  1641 ' ;  (  Colonel  James  Mac- 


106 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[4'"  S.  XII.  AUG.  9,  73. 


Struggle  in  Scotland,  in  1644  ';  and  sund 
work  will  probably  appear  in  November 


Donnell's  Account  of  the  Earl's  Movements  after  his 
Escape  from  Carrickfergus,  T643';  'Bond  between 
Antrim  and  Montrose  before  commencing  the  Royalist 
and  sundry  others.  The 
next." 
A.  M.  B. 

AMERICANISMS.— I  have  always  thought  that 
the  opinion  expressed  by  Mr.  De  Vere  in  his  work 
entitled  The  English  of  the  New  World,  and  men- 
tioned in  the  notice  of  that  work  in  the  Saturday 
Review  of  July  12,  1873,  viz.,  that  "  the  best  part 
of  the  so-called  Americanisms  are  nothing  more 
than  good  old  English  words  which,  for  one  reason 
or  another,  have  become  provincial  in  England," 
was  a  correct  one.  I,  who  am  a  native  of  West 
Cornwall,  have  always  found  that  I  could  read  and 
understand  the  Biglow  Papers  with  ease,  although 
I  have  known  many  "  east  country  men,"  if  you 
will  excuse  the  expression,  unable  to  do  so,  more 
especially  when  called  on  to  read  them  aloud.  In 
fact,  the  Bigloio  Papers  appeared  to  me,  when 
first  I  read  them,  nearly  pure  "  West  Cornwall." 

Whether  this  is  to  be  accounted  for  by  the  fact 
that  a  great  number  of  the  original  settlers  of  New 
England  came  from  the  West,  and  that  West 
Cornwall  and  New  England  have  since  stood  still 
in  the  matter  of  dialect,  I  leave  for  others  to  decide, 
but  my  experience  is  as  I  have  stated. 

I  may  add  that  the  word  "  hot-foot,"  which  is 
often  used  by  the  late  Mr.  Haliburton  in  Sam 
Slick,  not  noticed  by  Mr.  De  Vere,  is  doubtless  the 
same  as  is  to  be  found  in  "  The  Man  of  Lawes 
Tale"  (Chaucer's  Canterbury  Tales),  in  the  following 
line : — 

"  And  Custance  have  they  taken  anon  '  fote-hot.'  " 

The  note  in  my  edition  explains  the  meaning  as 
"  full  speed,"  which  appears  to  me  to  be  going  out 
of  the  way  to  paraphrase  a  word  which  is  perfectly 
intelligible  as  it  stands.  J.  C.  BATTEN. 

LOCALITY  OF  THE  COURT  OF  COMMON  PLEAS 
IN  WESTMINSTER  HALL. — A  curious  old  point 
turned  up  last  week  in  the  Tichborne  Case,  so 
fertile  in  points  legal,  literary,  and  historical.  In 
the  Great  Charter  it  was  provided  that  the  Court  of 
"Common  Pleas" — i.e.  for  common  suits  between 
subjects— should  be  fixed  "in  the  same  place," 
which  was  in  Westminster  Hall.  Roger  North  tells 
us  that  in  his  time  the  place  was  near  the  great 
door,  and  exposed  to  draughts  of  cold  air,  and  it  was 
proposed  to  move  it  a  few  yards  further  in.  But 
this  Sir  Orlando  Bridgman  opposed,  as  being  an 
infraction  of  the  Great  Charter,  declaring  that  if 
the  Court  were  moved  all  judgments  would  be 
invalid.  However,  the  objection  was  not  regarded. 
Still,  the  Court  sat  in  the  Hall  itself  down  to 
modern  times.  A  statute  of  Elizabeth,  which  first 
enabled  a  Chief  Justice  to  try  causes  by  himself, 
required  that  it  should  be  in  "Westminster  Hall." 
And  it  was  actually  objected  last  week  that  the 


trial  in  the  Common  Pleas  was  invalid  because  the 
Court  sat  at  the  Sessions  House.  However,  the 
Court  overruled  the  objection,  because  the  trial  was 
by  consent,  otherwise  it  might  have  been  valid. 
The  Queen's  Bench  was  ambulatory  for  ages,  and 
has  sat  at  York,  at  Reading,  at  Hertford,  and  all 
sorts  of  places.  W.  F.  F. 

EPITAPH. — I  send  you  a  copy  of  an  inscription 
that  I  have  seen  within  the  last  few  days.  It  is 
copied  from  a  grave-stone  in  the  churchyard  of 
Patrick  Brompton,  in  the  North  Riding  of  York- 
shire : — 
"  To  the  memory  of  two  brothers  who  seem  to  have  been 

employed  by  a  railway  company. 
"  Our  Engines  now  are  cold  and  still ; 

No  water  does  our  boilers  fill  ; 

Our  coke  affords  its  flames  no  more  ; 

Our  days  of  usefulness  are  o'er  ; 

Our  wheels  deny  their  noted  speed, 

No  more  our  guiding  hands  they  heed ; 

Our  whistles  too  have  lost  their  tone, 

Their  shrill  and  thrilling  sounds  are  gone ; 

Our  valves  are  now  thrown  open  wide  ; 

Our  flanges  all  refuse  to  guide  ; 

Our  clanks,  also,  though  once  so  strong, 

Refuse  their  aid  in  the  busy  throng  ; 

No  more  we  feel  each  urging  health, 

Our  steam  is  now  condensed  in  death  ; 

Life's  railway  's  o'er,  each  station's  past, 

In  death  we're  stopped  and  rest  at  last. 

Farewell,  dear  friends,  and  cease  to  weep ; 

In  Christ  we  rest,  in  Him  we  sleep." 

T.  MILVILLE  RAVEN,  M.A. 

THE  LATE  BISHOP  OF  WINCHESTER. — In  con- 
nexion with  the  circumstances  of  this  reverend 
prelate's  death,  which  arose  from  a  disjoint ure  of 
the  vertebrae  of  the  neck  by  sudden  concussion,  I 
think  it  would  be  well  if  the  public  were  informed 
that  in  cases  of  this  kind  a  very  simple  remedy 
exists.  It  proved  efficacious  in  one  coming  within 
my  own  knowledge,  although,  let  us  hope,  by  no 
means  a  solitary  one.  Some  fifty  years  since  (it 
may  be  more),  a  surgeon  at  Newmarket,  driving 
in  a  gig,  was  overset,  and  dislocated  his  neck. 
The  groom  came  off  unscathed,  and  being  a  man 
of  some  nerve  and  presence  of  mind,  at  once 
adopted  the  following  method  (of  which  he  had, 
curiously  enough,  only  heard  the  day  previous), 
viz.,  placing  one  knee  on  the  vertebrae  imme- 
diately between  the  doctor's  shoulders,  he  drew 
the  latter  well  towards  him,  the  effect  of  which 
was  a  restoration  of  the  vertebrae  to  their  ori- 
ginal position,  and' the  doctor  to  consciousness. 
I  knew  both  these  men  personally  ;  indeed,  long 
after  the  accident,  the  injured  man  was  instru- 
mental in  introducing  to  the  world  your  very 
humble  servant,  C.  PETTET. 

Addison  Road,  N. 


4th  S.  XII.  AUG.  9,73.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


107 


©ttertetf. 

[We  must  request  correspondents  desiring  information 
m  family  matters  of  only  private  interest,  to  affix  thei 
lames  and  addresses  to  their  queries,  in  order  that  th 
mswers  may  be  addressed  to  them  direct.] 

CANONS  OF  EUSEBIUS :  PESHITTA  MSS. 
Can  any  of  your  readers  give  any  information  a 
,o  the  earlier  history  of  that  very  interesting  and 
rery  wide-spread  method  of  noting  parallel  pas 
sages  in  the  Holy  Gospels,  by  means  of  the  canon: 
and  sections  of  Eusebius  of  Csesarea  1 

His  tables  are  given  by  Bishop  Lloyd  in  th< 
Introduction  to  his  Greek  Testament,  with  th( 
sections  in  the  margin  of  the  Gospels;  both  are 
given  likewise  by  Dr.  Tischendorf  in  his  seventh 
edition,  and  in  the  main  these  are  the  same  as  those 
given  by  Bishop  Lloyd,  though  I  do  not  observe 
that  Dr.'  Tischendorf  says  from  what  MS.  he  has 
given  them.  A  very  large  number  of  the  Greek 
MSS.  which  have  come  down  to  us  likewise  con- 
tain the  sections.  The  Kev.  J.  W.  Burgon,  B.D., 
Fellow  of  Oriel  College,  who  has  given  a  good  dea] 
of  attention  to  this  subject,  tells  me  that  these  are 
quite  deserving  of  being  carefully  collated,  so  that 
the  'tables  and  sections  might  be  critically  edited 
from  a  careful  collation  of  them  in  the  chief  Greek 
MSS. 

But  the  use  of  these  tables  was  not  confined  to 
Greek-speaking  Churches.  Dr.  Tischendorf,  in  his 
Prolegomena  to  his  seventh  edition,  p.  74,  says, 
"  In  longe  plerosque  codices  quum  Grsecos  turn 
Latinos  aliosque  a  quarto  inde  seculo  transisse 
constat."  They  occur  in  very  many  manuscripts 
of  the  Peshitta  or  earliest  Syriac  version,  and 
likewise  in  the  Heraklean  or  later  Syriac  version, 
but  with  a  wide  difference  as  regards  the  elder  or 
Peshitta  version  ;  for  while  in  the  Heraklean 
version  (so  far  as  I  have  had  opportunity  of 
observing  manuscripts),  and  likewise  in  the 
Peshitta  MS.  in  the  British  Museum,  Add.  14456 
(Cod.  80  of  Dr.  Wright's  Catalogue,  who  says  that 
it  is  an  eighth  century  MS.),  the  sections  are  sub- 
stantially the  same  as  in  Bishop  Lloyd's  edition ; 
all  the  older  Peshitta  manuscripts  that  give  them 
at  all  exhibit  a  totally  different  recension,  and  an 
increased  number  of  sections,  varying  from  71  to 
39,  in  the  several  Gospels. 

Thus  the  number  of  sections  in  Bishop  Lloyd 
are— &  Matthew,  355  ;  8.  Mark,  236  ;  8.  Luke, 
342  ;  8.  John,  232  ;  and  in  the  Peshitta  are— 
8.  Matthew,  426  ;  8.  Mark,  290  ;  8.  Luke,  402  ; 
S.  John,  271.  Thus  the  total  of  the  Peshitta 
sections  is  1,389,  those  found  in  Greek  vary  (Mr. 
Burgon  tells  me)  from  1,162  up  to  1,181. 

_The  Peshitta  tables  are  fully  published  (though 
with  some  few  errata  occasioned  by  the  figures 
fading  with  age)  from  the  grand,  beautiful  Syriac 
Codex  in  the  Mediceeo-Laurentian  Library  at 
Florence,  by  Assemani  in  his  Catalogue  of  the 


Oriental  MSS.  there.  This  is  the  only  complete 
copy  of  the  tables  in  Syriac  that  we  at  present 
know  of.  To  these  the  MS.  prefixes  the  Letter  of 
Eusebius  to  Carpian,  indicating  that  these  sections, 
as  found  in^the  bulk  of  the  MSS.  of  the  Peshitta, 
are  really  Eusebius's,  and  making  it  probable  that 
those  now  commonly  found  in  extant  Greek  MSS. 
are  a  somewhat  later  revision  of  Eusebius,  yet  a 
very  old  revision,  since  it  is  found  in  the  Codex 
80  of  Dr.  Wright's  Catalogue,  a  MS.  of  the  eighth 
century.  Its  presence  in  the  MSS.  of  the  Hera- 
klean recension  seems  to  indicate  that  it  was  in  the 
Greek  MSS.  of  the  sixth  or  seventh  century, 
i.e.  either  in  those  used  by  Philoxenus,  Bishop  of 
Mabug  (Hierapolis),  who  originally  made  that 
version,  or  by  Thomas  Herakleensis  (of  Hharkel), 
Bishop  of  the  Germanicia,  who  revised  it. 

Some  of  your  readers  may  know  whether  there 
is  anything  that  may  throw  light  on  the  history  of 
the  revision  of  these  sections ;  their  general  direction 
would  appear  to  me  to  lie  in  removing  some  of  the 
very  minuter  parallelisms  ;  some  of  the  sections  in 
the  Peshitta  version  occupy  half  a  line  only. 

I  may  add  that  my  friend  the  Eev.  H.  Deane, 
B.D.,  Fellow  of  S.  John's  College,  is  giving  attention 
to  all  that  he  can  find  of  these  sections  in  MSS.  of 
the  Heraklean  versions,  and  it  has  for  many  years 
been  an  object  with  me  to  re-edit  the  Peshitta, 
including  a  careful  collation  of  the  sections  as  given 
in  these  elder  Peshitta  MSS.,  though  other  duties, 
and  the  absence  of  strong  health,  delay  the  work 
much. 

The  careful  collation  and  critical  edition  of  the 
sections  as  given  in  Greek  MSS.,  and  also  in  Latin 
ones,  has  yet  to  be  done,  and  would  be  of  great 
interest  and  value.  P.  E.  PUSEY,  M.A. 

Oxford. 

SIR  JOHN  MATJNDEVILE. 

Whilst  recently  compiling  for  iny  own  use  an  In- 
dex to  his  Voiage  and  Travaile,  I  noted  among  the 
numerous  obsolete  terms  about  a  score,  as  per  list, 
vhich  I  do  not  recollect  to  have  met  with  before,  or 
not  in  the  same  sense,  and  of  which  I  shall  be  glad  to 
lave  an  explanation  from  some  one  better  versed  in 
he  English  of  the  fourteenth  century.  The  references 
are  to  the  excellent  edition  published  by  Ellis  (now 
Ellis  &  White)  in  1866— excellent  as  regards  the 
ext,  a  reprint  of  the  1725  edition,  which  was 
bunded  upon  the  best  MS.  of  the  author,  that  in 
he  Cottonian  Library,  Titus  C.  xvi.,  although,  as 
Vtr.  Morris  has  shown,  not  quite  accurately  copied ; 
ind  for  its  illustrations,  a  reproduction  by  Fairholt 
f  the  curious  old  grotesque  engravings  in  the 
lack  letter  quartos. 

99.  AlJcatran.  "And  fro  Jerico,  a  3  myle,  is  the  Dede 
ee.  Aboute  that  See  growethe  moche  Alom  and  of 
Ukatran." 

35.  Calahdyke.  "  There  (in  Babyloyne)  duellethe  the 
oudan  in  his  Calahelyke  (for  there  is  comounly  his  See) 
fayr  Castelle." 


108 


NOTES  AND  QUEBIES. 


[4th  S.  XII.  AUG.  9,  73. 


67.  Cambylle.  "  Men  drawen  out  of  the  Erthe  a  thing 
that  men  clepen  cambylle  :  and  thei  ete  it  in  stede  of 
spice." 

238.  Cumanez.  "For  he  (the  Gret  Chan)  hathe  of 
Mynstralles  the  nombre  of  13  Cumanez." 

307.  Feme.  "  And  the  folk  of  that  contree  (the  Yle 
clept  Rybothe)  han  none  houses ;  hut  thei  dwellen  and 
lyggen  under  Tentes  made  of  hlack  Feme." 

141.  Galamelle.  "  Thei  (the  Sarrazines)  drynken  gode 
Beverage  and  swete  and  norysshynge  that  is  made  of 
Galamelle  :  and  that  is  that  men  maken  Sugar  of." 

219-20.  Grenaz,  &c.  "  The  rede  (precious  stones)  ben 
of  Rubies,  and  of  Grenaz  and  Alabraundynes  ;  the  grene 
ben  of  Emeraudes,  of  Perydos  and  of  Crisolytes  :  and  the 
black  ben  of  Onichez  and  Garantez." 

209.  Loyres.  "  In  that  contree  (the  kyngdom  of  Mancy) 
ther  ben  Bestes  taughte  of  men  to  gon  in  to  Watres,  in 
to  Ryveres,  and  in  to  depe  Stankes,  for  to  take  Fysche  : 
the  which  Best  is  but  lytille,  and  men  clepen  hem  Loyres." 

217.  Mountour.  "  And  in  the  myddes  of  this  Palays 
is  the  Mountour  for  the  Grete  Cane,  that  is  alle  wrought 
of  gold,  and  of  precyous  stones  and  grete  Perles." 

48.  Orielle.  "  And  his  Nekke  (the  Foul  that  is  clept 
Fenix)  is  zalowe  aftre  colour  of  an  Orielle,  that  is  a  ston 
well  schynynge." 

29.  Papyonns.  "  In  Cipre  men  hunten  with  Papyonns, 
that  ben  lyche  Lepardes,  and  thei  taken  wylde  Bestes 
righte  welle." 

4.  Reconsyled.  "  Thanne  I  trowe  well  that  within  a 
lityl  tyme  oure  righte  Heritage  (the  Holy  Londe)  before 
seyd  scholde  be  reconsyled,  and  put  in  the  hondes  of  the 
righte  Heires  of  Jesu  Crist." 

185.  Redye.  "  For,  for  the  gretnesse  of  the  Erthe  and 
of  the  See,  men  may  go  be  a  1000  and  a  1000  other  weyes, 
that  no  man  cowde  redye  him  perfitely  toward  the  parties 
that  he  cam  fro. " 

252.  Schiere.  "And  alle  the  Tartarienes  han  smale 
Eyen,  and  litille  of  Berd,  and  not  thikke  hered,  but 
schiere." 

311-12.  Toothille.  "And  in  the  myd  place  of  on  of  hys 
Gardynes  is  a  lytylle  Mountayne,  where  there  is  a  litylle 
Medewe,  and  in  that  medewe  is  a  litylle  Toothille  with 
Toures  and  Pynacles  alle  of  gold." 

54.  Farde.  "And  betweene  Cycele  and  Itaylle  there  is 
but  a  lytille  Arm  of  the  See,  that  men  clepen  the  Farde 
of  Mescyne." 

As  "alkatran"  is  mentioned  with  alum,  and  was 
found  near  the  Dead  Sea ;  it  is  probably  an  alkaline 
salt.  "  Galamelle"  is  perhaps  a  corrupt  reading  of 
calamelle,  which  may  be  derived  from  calamus. 
"  Reconsyled"  may  be  understood  as  referring  to  the 
True  Faith,  but  seems  to  be  used  absolutely  in  the 
sense  of  recovered  or  restored.  "  Redye"  is  evidently 
formed  from  redeo.  "Schiere"  usually  signifies 
bright  or  clear,  and  "  toothille"  is  explained  by 
Wright  as  meaning  an  eminence ;  but  these  senses 
do  not  appear  applicable  to  the  passages  in  which 
the  words  are  here  used.  "Farde"  looks  like  a 
misprint  of  Faroe. 

The  glossary,  with  comparatively  few  references 
(evidently  a  hasty  production),  given  at  the  end  of 
the  volume,  is  very  far  from  complete,  and  a  few 
of  the  explanations  are  wrong ;  e.g.,  155,  "sowd,"  pay 
or  wages,  is  explained  war;  and  190,  "  truffulle,"  a 
trifle  or  trifling  jest,  is  said  to  mean  truth.  I  was 
in  hopes  of  our  having  a  critical  edition,  and  that 
a  gentleman  might  have  been  found,  gifted  with 


the  requisite  ability,  to  do  for  Sir  John  Maundevile 
what  Colonel  Yule  has  so  effectually  accomplished 
for  Marco  Polo.  From  recent  enquiries,  however, 
I  am  afraid  that  there  is  but  little  prospect  of  this, 
and  if  some  one  among  the  numerous  learned  cor- 
respondents of  "  N.  &  Q."  would  in  its  columns 
only  elucidate  the  many  geographical  difficulties 
that  so  frequently  occur,  and  thereby  assist  the 
ordinary  reader  to  identify  the  places  mentioned, 
he  would,  I  think,  confer  an  obligation  on  many 
besides  myself.  The  admirable  notes  to  The  Book 
of  Ser  Marco  Polo  would  of  course  afford  to  any 
one  undertaking  the  work  considerable  assistance. 
The  popularity  of  our  earliest  English  traveller  in 
the  East  was  formerly  much  greater  than  that  of 
his  celebrated  Venetian  precursor ;  but  after  being 
over  estimated  for  some  centuries,  probably  on 
account  of  the  wonderful  tales  which  he  relates  in 
all  good  faith,  he  has  in  more  recent  times  been 
unduly  neglected,  notwithstanding  the  large  amount 
of  curious  and  authentic  matter  to  be  found  in  his 
pages.  An  able  writer  in  the  Retrospective  Review 
(is  not  its  revival  a  desideratum  ?)  speaking  of  The 
Voiage  and  Travaile,  justly  remarks  that — 
"  the  literature  of  the  Middle  Ages  has  scarcely  a  more 
entertaining  and  interesting  subject;  and  to  an  English- 
man it  is  doubly  valuable,  as  establishing  the  title  of  his- 
country  to  claim  as  its  own  the  first  example  of  the 
liberal  and  independent  gentleman  travelling  over  the 
world  in  the  disinterested  pursuit  of  knowledge,  unsullied 
in  his  reputation,  honoured  and  respected  wherever  he 
went  for  his  talents  and  personal  accomplishments,  and 
(in  the  words  of  the  faithful  panegyric  inscribed  on  his 
tomb)— 

" '  Moribus,  ingenio,  candore  et  sanguine  clarus.'  " 
JOHN  J.  A.  BOASE. 
Alverton  Vean,  Penzance. 


UNDERWOOD  FAMILY. — Can  any  of  your  readers 
give  me  some  information  concerning  this  family? 
The  pedigree  I  am  tracing  goes  pretty  easily  up  to 
Henry  Underwood,  whose  sons,  Jeofry  (sic),  John, 
and  Edmund,  were  baptized  at  Bletchley,  Bucks, 
in  1579,  1582,  and  1589  respectively.  This  I  gather 
from  the  parish  register.  My  wish  is  to  connect 
the  said  Henry  Underwood  with  one  of  the  families 
of  that  name  entitled  to  bear  arms.  The  only 
families  (of  that  name)  that  I  can  find  so  entitled 
are  the  Underwoods  of  Weston,  Herts,  those  of 
Hereford,  and  those  of  Bixley,  Norfolk.  All  the 
Underwoods  who  have  established  their  right  to 
arms  seem  to  have  traced  up  to  those  families 
instead  of  obtaining  a  grant.  This  information  is 
from  the  Heralds'  College.  The  Christian  names 
of  the  branch  of  the  family  of  Underwood  that  I 
am  tracing  are  almost  identical  with  those  contained 
in  the  pedigrees  preserved  in  the  College  of  Arms 
and  in  the  British  Museum.  GENEALOGICUS. 

A  MODERN  MYTH. — In  Button's  History  of 
Derby  (ed.  1817),  there  is  a  story  of  the  semi-inystic 


4*  s<  xil.  AUG.  9,  73.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES, 


109 


class,  which  I  have  often  thought,  if  properly  in- 
vestigated, might  afford  an  interesting  illustration 
of  the  manner  in  which  these  traditions  are  deve- 
loped. "  About  the  reign  of  Oliver  Cromwell  or 
beginning  of  Charles  II.,"  a  family  of  the  name  of 
Crosland,  consisting  of  a  father  and  two  sons,  were 
tried  and  condemned  for  horse  stealing  at  the 
Derby  Assizes.  "After  sentence,"  says  Button 
"the  Bench  entertained  the  cruel  whim  of  ex- 
tending mercy  to  one  of  the  criminals  upon  the 
barbarous  condition  that  the  pardoned  man  shoulc 
hang  the  dther  two."  The  father  and  the  eldest  o: 
the  sons  have  the  offer  made  to  them  in  succession 
and  both  refuse,  in  neat  little  speeches,  which  migh 
have  come,  and  probably  did  come,  via  Hutton 
from  Plutarch.  The  youngest  son,  however,  witl 
that  singular  fortune  which  has  always  attendee 
the  younger  sons  of  fiction,  from  Puss  in  Boots  to 
Mr.  Trollope,  consents  "  with  avidity,"  and  ac- 
quitted himself  so  well  that  he  was  appointee 
hangman  for  Derbyshire  and  the  adjoining  counties, 
where  he  appears  to  have  led  a  useful  and  honoured 
life  until  1705,  when  Hutton  chronicles  his  demise 
Your  readers  will  not  require  to  be  told  that  even 
"  in  the  reign  of  Oliver  Cromwell "  this  incident 
could  not  possibly  have  occurred  as  stated.  Hutton 
evidently  found  a  tradition  and  gravely  recorded 
it  as  a  fact,  dovetailing  it  with  certain  names  and 
dates.  But  what  was  the  nucleus  of  truth  ?  Was 
there  a  hangman  of  the  name  of  Crosland  ? 

C.  ELLIOT  BROWNE. 

THE  MARCH  OF  INTELLECT.  —  As  I  was  out 
walking  the  other  day,  I  happened  in  course  of 
conversation  with  my  companions  to  remark  in 
rather  a  loud  tone  of  voice,  and  half  in  jest,  that  I 
would  send  the  following  to  "N.  &  Q.":— "Are 
there  any  toads  in  Ireland  ?  If  not,  why  not  ?  No 
Irish  need  reply."  Instantly  I  heard  a  voice  from 
a  man  on  the  road,  whom  I  had  not  observed, 
"  Hwhat  's  that  ye  're  sayin',  Parson,  about  No 
Oirish  need  apply?"  I  felt  at  the  moment  con- 
siderably taken  aback,  fearing  my  friend  might 
challenge  me  to  fight ;  but  at  once  recovering  my 
presence  of  mind,  I  told  him,  in  as  conciliatory  a 
tone  as  I  could,  that  he  was  the  very  person  to  give 
me  the  information  of  which  I  was  in  search,  and 
proceeded  to  ask  him  the  above  questions.  He 
replied,  that  he  had  been  born  and  brought  up  in 
Ireland,  and  that  he  could  assure  me  that  there 
were  no  toads  in  Ireland,  nor  adders,  nor  any 
venomous  reptiles,  but  that  there  were  some 
"  Bathrachians"  (sic),  that  frogs  abounded.  But 
the  soil  and  climate  did  not  suit  toads  and  adders  ; 
it  was  a  humid  atmosphere,  &c.  I  asked  him 
whether  some  people  did  not  think  St.  Patrick 
drove  them  all  away  ?  But  he  straitly  declined  to 
be  "  drawn"  on  this  point,  harping  sedulously  on 
the  rationalistic  strings.  I  have  no  doubt  tfiat  his 
parents  would  from  their  hearts  have  believed  in 


the  St.  Patrick  explanation.  Is  not  the  blessed 
saint  seen  in  the  cottage  pictures  driving  all  the 
snakes  into  the  sea,  and  can  any  one  doubt  for  a 
moment  that  this  accounts  for  their  absence'? 
Now,  I  should  like  to  repeat  my  question  seriously 
in  "  N.  &  Q.,"  and  shall  be  glad  to  see  any  replies, 
from  the  Emerald  Isle  or  elsewhere.  My  own 
belief  with  regard  to  the  pictures  is,  that  they  have 
at  first  been  symbolical  of  the  expulsion  of  the 
powers  of  evil,  and  have  afterwards  given  rise  to 
the  popular  notions  with  regard  to  snakes,  &c. 

J.  T.  F. 
Hatfield  Hall,  Durham. 

AUTHORS  AND  QUOTATIONS  WANTED. — 
"  Truth,  like  a  torch,  the  more  it 's  shook  it  shines." 
' '  Vidi  equidem  motas  subito  flammescere  prunas ; 

Et  sensim,  nullo  discutiente,  mori." 
Where  do  the  above  lines  come  from  1     They 
occur  on  the  title-page  and  the  following  page  of 
Sir  William  Hamilton's  Discussions  (second  edition, 
1853).  C.  P.  F. 

Who  is  the  author  of — 

"We  learn,  by  mortal  yearnings,  to  ascend '"? 

S.  S. 

Who  is  the  author  of  these  lines  1 — 
"  That  bowery  recluse,  the  nightingale, 

Lulling  his  lonely  heart  with  worlds  of  song, 
Wee  wanderer  through  leafy  cloisters  pale, 
Keeps  piping,  piping  all  night  long,"  &c. 

J.  R.  P.  K. 
Bloomsbury  Street,  W.C. 

Whose  are  these  lines  on  Time  ? — 
"  0  Time,  thou  shouldst  be  counted  by 

Not  weeks  and  months,  but  joys  and  fears  ! 
Seasons  I  've  known  like  seconds  fly  ! 

An  hour  has  seemed  a  hundred  years  ! " 

The  following  lines  I  fancied  were  Cowper's,  but 
I  cannot  find  them  : — 

"  'Tis  said,  th'  offending  man  will  sometimes  sigh, 

And  say,  '  My  God,  in  what  a  dream  am  I ! 

I  will  awake.' " 

Q.Q. 

QUOTATIONS  FROM  KEBLE'S  "CHRISTIAN  YEAR." 
— The  original  source  is  wanted  of — 
'Vain  deluding  mirth.1' 
'  Long  sought  and  lately  won." 
'  The  sword  in  myrtles  drest." 
'  The  man  of  songs.  '^ 
'  Minstrel  raptures." 
«  Harsh  din." 
"Little  drop  o/ light." 
"  No  rest  below." 
"  Quiet  mirfh." 
"  A  spouse  with  all  a  daughter's  heart." 

T.  M. 

HERALDIC. — What  family  bore  the  following 
arms :— Quarterly  1  and  4,  a  bend  engrailed,  charged 
with  three  wheat  sheaves ;  2  and  3,  three  roses,  in 
chief  vair  ?  These  arms  are  on  a  massive  silver 


110 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[4th  S.  XII.  Ana.  9,  73. 


spoon,  of  very  rude  workmanship,  and  apparently 
old  date ;  beneath  the  shield  are  the  letters  B-f  R : 
it  came  to  the  present  possessor  through  the  family 
<>f  Jeffrys,  of  Kirkham  Abbey,  co.  York. 

W.  M.  M. 

•  THE  WRIGHT  FAMILY. — There  was  a  Nicholas 
Wright,  second  son  of  John  Wright,  of  East 
Laxham,  Norfolk,  who  (temp.  Henry  VIII.,  pos- 
sibly later)  married  Anne,  daughter  and  co-heir  of 
Edmund  Baupre,  of  Baupre  Hall,  by  Catharine, 
daughter  of  Philip  Bedingfield.  They  are  said  to 
hare  had  five  children  (v.  Blomfield's  Norfolk, 
p.  545  ;  Burke's  Landed  Gentry,  vol.  ii.  pp.  1641-2). 
The  undersigned  is  desirous  of  ascertaining  the 
names  of  these  children,  and  any  facts  relating  to 
their  marriages  and  their  descendants.  Peter, 
Anthony,  and  Nicholas  Wright,  brothers,,  believed 
to  be  of  the  Norfolk  family,  came  to  Massachusetts 
in  1636-7.  J.  J.  LATTING. 

64, Madison  Avenue,  New  York,  U.S.A. 

MILITARY  TOPOGRAPHY. — Where  can  I  find 
plans  of  the  following  important  battles  and  sieges 
of  the  close  of  the  seventeenth  and  early  part  of 
the  eighteenth  centuries? — Barcelona,  Belleisle, 
Cherbourg,  Dunkirk,  Fontenoy,  Geneva,  Genoa, 
Lille,  Minorca,  Mons,  Namur,  Rochelle,  Steinkirk, 
Turin,  Ypres,  and  of  New  Orleans  in  1815,  and 
Venice,  1849.  Some  of  these  doubtless  exist  in 
the  British  Museum,  and  others  in  histories  and 
memoirs,  but  my  literary  resources  here  are 
limited.  J.  B. 

Simla. 

F.  BONNEFOY. — I  have  a  portrait  of  the  Hon. 
Miss  Bingham  from  a  painting  by  Sir  Joshua 
Reynolds,  "  Engraved  by  F.  Bonnefoy,  R.A.,  en- 
graver to  his  Majesty."  Published  in  1786.  I 
cannot  find  any  account  of  this  engraver.  Is  any- 
thing known  of  him  ? 

As  I  have  often  admired  the  woodcuts  in  a  large- 
paper  copy  of  the  Antiquarian  Itinerary  in  my 
possesssion,  it  has  excited  a  desire  to  know  who 
the  engraver  of  these  was.  Will  some  one  kindly 
inform  me  ?  W.  H.  G. 

Norwich. 

"  MR.  FULLER'S  OBSERVATIONS  or  THE  SHIRES." 
— In  Gutch's  Collectanea  Curiosa  (compiled  from 
the  Tanner  MSS.),  vol.  i.  222-6,  art.  xxiii.,  is  an 
article  bearing  the  above  title,  composed  soon  after 
1631,  the  transcript  being  in  Archbp.  Sancroft's 
hand.  Who  was  this  "Mr.  Fuller,"  and  were 
the  observations  printed  previously?  The  editor 
of  the  Bodleian  (printed)  Catalogue  attributes  the 
paper  to  Thomas  Fuller,  the  Church  historian. 
The  spirit  of  the  paper,  which  takes  off  the 
peculiarities,  trades,  &c.,  of  the  counties,  &c.,  is  in 
accordance  with  this  opinion.  The  shires,  cities, 
&c.,  are  wittily  impersonated  ;  and  there  is  a  pun 
On  the  Attorney-General  Noy,  who  died  Aug.,  1634. 


That  the  writer  was  a  Cambridge  man  is  shown  by 
the  following  passage  : — 

"At  last  in  comes  a  Doctor  of  Divinity,  Dr.  Oxford; 
and  after  him  Dr.  Cambridge,  desiring  to  be  excused 
that  he  came  last ;  for  Oxford  being  a  young  and  youth- 
ful University  did  easily  overrun  him,  whereas  Cambridge 
being  older  could  not  keep  pace  with  him.  Tush  !  Baid 
Oxford ;  I  am  the  ancienter  University,"  &c.,  p.  224. 

It  is  possible  that  another  owner  of  this  numer- 
ous and  witty  name  might  have  penned  the 
paper.  I  shall  be  glad  if  any  one  can  state 
whether  it  was  printed  in  the  lifetime  of  the  author. 
JOHN  E.  BAILEY. 

Stretford,  Manchester. 


ORPHEUS  AND  MOSES,   AND   THE  "ORPHICS' 
GENERALLY. 

(4th  S.  xi.  521  ;  xii.  31,  73.) 

I  regret  that  I  must  again  take  exception  to 
MR.  TEW'S  facts  and  inferences.  I  gave  no  opinion 
respecting  the  word  vSoyev^s,  which  was  not  in 
question,  but  on  -uSpoyei^s,  which  I  declared  to  be 
a  compound  of  modern  times,  and  not  "  Archaic," 
as  MR.  TEW  contended.  He  now  says  he  finds 
that  the  latter  word  is  a  "  misprint "  for  the  former, 
in  his  edition  of  the  Poetce  Minores  Greed,  by  R. 
Winterton,  1635.  In  effect,  on  referring  to  Win- 
terton's  edition,  (the  only  one  with  that  text)  I  find 
not  only  the  word,  but  a  very  full  translation  of 
the  phrase,  as  follows — ut  ex  aqua  natus  Moses 
descripsit.  (!)  This  occurs  in  three  editions,  1635, 
1677,  1684.  There  is  consequently  no  "misprint," 
as  will  otherwise  appear  presently.  The  two  words 
are  identical  in  meaning—  the  former  being  intended 
as  the  poetic,  like  vSos  for  v8<ap,— but  neither  is 
classical  in  the  ordinary  meaning  of  the  term,  and 
I  now  proceed  to  explain  the  origin  of  this  sub- 
stitution in  the  text  of  the  "  Orphic  "  fragment  in 
question. 

The  word  v8oy€vrj<s  is  referred  to  by  Mullachius 
in  his  notes,  before  quoted,  as  a  reading  suggested 
by  Isaac  Casaubon.  It  therefore  occurred  to  me, 
when  discussing  MR.  TEW'S  note,  that  it  was 
Casaubon  who  originally  "  discovered "  Moses  in 
the  Orphic  fragment  ;  but  I  had  no  time  to  test 
and  verify  my  conjecture. 

I  went  to  the  library  to  hunt  up  the  word  in 
Casaubon.  But,  alas  !  where  was  I  to  fish  up  the 
thing  out  of  the  immense  ocean  of  old  Isaac's 
numberless  lucubrations  ?  Impossible  !  A  lucky 
thought,  however,  flashed  to  mind — "  Try  old 
Estienne."  And  so  to  the  ponderous  and 
voluminous  Thesaurus  Grcecce  Linguae  I  rushed 
hopefully.  Sure  enough — there  it  was — that 
fjSoyevrjs,  and  all  MR.  TEW'S  difficulties  vanished 
in  &n  instant  ! 

The  substitution  seems  to  have  been  suggested 
by  Casaubon  in  manuscript,  and  it  is  thus  "noticed" 


4*  s.  xii.  AUG.  9, 73.3          NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


Ill 


»y  Estienne  : — "  vSoyevrjS  sc.  I'Spoyei^s  Orph.  F 
;3,  p.  243.  Casaub.  ad  Anthem.,  130,  Schcef 
vlSS."  (Thesaurus  Grcecce  Linguae,  vol.  iv.,  2933) 
Obviously,  Winterton  adopted  the  proposed  sub- 
•titution  of  Casaubon, — putting  in,  however,  the 
.vrong  word, — namely,  v8poyevr)<$  instead  of  the 
wetic  v8oyevr)<s.  Hence,  the  fact  that  the  wore 
^as  "  noticed "  by  Hederick,  and  by  Liddell  anc 
3cott,  without  verification  and  inquiry  as  to  its 
jrigin — and  giving  it  without  any  classical  reference 
whatever. 

Casaubon,  however,  seems  to  have  adopted  the 
notion  from  Joseph  Scaliger,  who  says  in  his  Notce: 
"  Ante  inepte  legebatur  uAoyevr)?.  Est  igitur 
vSoyevrjS  aquigena,  hoc  est  Moses,  ex  aquis  tan- 
quani  natalibus  extractus."  He  then  sets  up  a 
fantastic  derivation  of  the  name  "  Moses,"  founded 
on  the  word  mo,  given  by  Josephus  as  the  Egyptian 
for  water.  In  like  manner,  he  infers  oYTrAa 
OecrfJLOv  to  mean  StTrAaKa  SeA-rov  $€o-y>ieov,  duplices 
Decalogi  tabulas ;  and  exclaims,  "  Sed  mirum  unde 
horum  notitia  Orpheo  aut  Onomacrito ;  unde 
Groecus  homo  hasc  scivit?"  In  Fragmenta  Notce 
at  the  end  of  the  De  Emend.  Temp.,  p.  49,  edit. 
Genev.  1629. 

Now,  the  fact  is  that  Scaliger  must  have  got  the 
notion  from  the  earliest  translation  of  the  Prcepar. 
Evang.  of  Eusebius,  namely,  of  the  year  1470,  a 
copy  of  which  is  in  the  Library  of  the  British 
Museum.     But  it  is  curious  that  the  difficulties 
of  the  original  are  entirely  avoided  therein,  and 
the  following  imaginary  declaration  substituted  : — 
"  Priscorum  nos  haec  docuerunt  omnia  voces, 
Quae  binis  tabidis  Deus  olim  tradidit  illis." 

But  the  "  emendation"  of  Scaliger  and  Casaubon 
was  adopted  by  no  editor  excepting  K.  Winterton, 
and  I  believe  I  have  examined  every  edition,  down 
to  the  latest,  that  of  Mullachius.  It  is  curious  that 
in  the  Migne  edition  of  Eusebius  (Prcep.  Evang.) 
vAoyevr)s  is  rendered  "  ferra-creatus,"  by  way  of 
antithesis,  utterly  incompatible  with  the  text,  which 
is  completely  perverted : — 

"  terraque  creatus 

Mortalis  docuit,  divino  abs  Numine  postquam 
Hauserat,  ac  gemino  tulerat  viventia  saxo"  (!). 

MR.  TEW  is  quite  right  in  inferentially  question- 
ing the  "  authority  "  of  vXoyevrjs  ;  but  this  is  by 
no  means  contended  for,— indeed,  just  the  reverse 
is  the  case.  It  is  not  "  classical"  according  to  the 
Canon  of  Aristophanes  of  Byzantium. 

One  word  about  these  "  Orphics  "  in  general.  It 
is  certain  they  were  fabricated  partly  in  the  time 
of  Pisistratus,  and  partly  during  the  first  centuries 
of  the  Christian  era  by  the  Neo-Platonist  poets 
and  philosophers  of  Alexandria.  The  peculiarity 
of  these  Neo-Platonists  explains  the  general  tenor 
of  these  "  Orphic  "  utterances.  These  philosophers 
revived  the  ethics  and  religious  theory  of  Plato, 
but  combined  them  with  the  ancient  religious 
mysteries— that  is  to  say,  the  Phallic  mysteries  in 


all  their  bearings  —  into  a  system  of  allegorical 
interpretation,  afterwards  generally  adopted  by  the 
Fathers  of  the  Church,  and  transmitted  by  them  to 
the  modern  expounders  of  Holy  Writ.  Those 
Neo-Platonists  also  laid  claim  to  a  high  degree  of 
internal  illumination,  identical  with  the  clair- 
voyance, animal  magnetism,  and  spiritualism  of  the 
present  day.  Verily,  the  muse  of  history  must 
laugh  at  this  perpetual  reproduction  of  old  exploded 
hallucinations  or  crafty  pretensions  !  Now,  the 
entire  fragment  of  the  "  Orphics  "  to  which  we  are 
alluding  is  quoted  from  Eusebius,  and  Gesner  (ad 
locum)  pertinently  observes  :  —  "Eusebius,  PraBpar. 
13,  12,  ponit  ista  e/<  TWV  'Ayio-rojSovXov,  K.r.A. 
Dubitabam  an  non  ipsius  quoque  Eusebii  fraus 
hie  intercesserit,  nee  dum  plane  ilium  liberare 
ausim.  .  ."  And,  respecting  the  third  line  of  the 
fragment,  Gesner  says  :  —  "  Hie  versus,  si  quis  alius, 
inculcatus  mini  videtur  vel  a  Judceo  vel  a 
Christiano,"  p.  361.  Again,  on  the  word  JJLOVVO- 
in  the  fragment,  he  observes  :  —  "  hie 


praBrogativam  Abrahami  significare,  credo,  debuit." 
Need  any  more  be  said  to  show  the  worthlessness 
of  these  "  Orphics  "  as  "  testimonies  "  among  the 
heathen  to  Holy  Writ  in  general,  or  to  MR.  TEW'S 
"water-born"  Moses  in  particular? 

Hence  (to  sum  up),  one  of  three  conclusions  : 
either  (1)  the  passage  MR.  TEW  quoted  is  of  the 
age  of  Pisistratus  (B.C.  sixth  century)  and  refers  to 
Pan,  as  I  suggested,  or  (2)  it  is  of  the  Neo-Plato- 
nist era  —  a  jumble  between  Christianity,  Judaism, 
and  the  old  "  mysteries  "  before  alluded  to,—  or 
(3)  it  is  the  fabrication  of  some  Jew  or  Christian 
with  more  zeal  than  honesty,  as  is  usually  the  case. 

However,  I  incline  to  the  first  conclusion,  as 
before  given,  that  Pan  is  the  divinity  alluded  to  in 
the  passage  brought  forward  by  MR.  TEW.  I 
moreover  submit  that  the  words  therein,  Aoyos 
dpxcu'wv,  do  not  mean  "  antiquorum  effatum,"  but 
that  they  point  to  the  Platonist  Logos  of  "  the 
beginnings,"  the  Logos  or  "  God  Himself,  con- 
sidered as  containing  in  himself  the  eternal  ideas, 
the  types  of  all  things."  John  the  Evangelist 
adopted  it  in  the  same  signification.  It  is  identical 
with  the  Sacti  of  Hindoo  mythology.  It  is  only 
by  giving  the  above  meaning  to  Aoyos  that  sense 
can  be  made  with  the  verb  it  governs  —  Siera^ei/. 

The  entire  passage  reads  suggestively  of  the 
Evangelist's  grand  exordium,  "In  the  beginning 
was  the  Word,"  &c.  :— 

"Eo-rt  8e  TTCIVTWS 

(XTJTOS  CTTOVpaVlOS,   KOL  67TI   ~\6oV\  TTUVTU 

'xrjv  avros  e^wv  /cat  ^cro'arov 
Aoyos  apxcuW,  ok  vAoyev^s 
(K  Oeoaev  y  va>//,at(rt  Aa/3a>v  Kara  StTrAaKa  $€o~//,ov. 

The  e/c  6eoOev  yvoj/x,ato-i  seems  equivalent  to 
'  the  Word  (Logos)  was  with  God"  ;  the  0eo-/zos  is 
;he  ancient  sacred  word  for  Law,  which  charac- 
terized the  mystic  festival  of  Ceres  and  its  cere- 
monies (whence  this  very  term)  in  which  there  was 


112 


NOTES  AND  QUEEIES.  [4<»  s.  xn.  A™.  9, 73. 


"  the  carrying  of  the  Law  " — the  Thesmophorion, 
unquestionably  of  Egyptian  origin ;  and  the  Si7rAa£, 
"  two-fold,"  seems  to  refer  to  the  legislation  of 
Ceres,  the  divisions  of  which  were,  reverence  to 
the  Divinity  and  goodness  towards  men — a  division 
which  is  evident  in  the  Decalogue  as  promulgated 
in  the  Bible,  and  apparent  in  the  words  of  the 
angels  exulting  at  the  Nativity,  "  Glory  to  God  in 
the  highest,  and  on  earth  peace,"  &c.,  as  given  by 
Luke,  whose  erudition  and  culture  are  pre-eminent 
among  the  Gospel  writers.  Finally,  the  phrase 
Kara  SnrAa/ca  O€(T[JLOV  means  "  according  to  the 
two-fold  law,"  which  corroborates  my  interpretation. 
The  same  form  occurs  in  the  Sacred  Text,  KO.T' 
eiKoVa  17/xwv,  Gen.  i.  26,  secundum  imaginem  nos- 
tram.  Literally,  the  passage  may  be  rendered  as 
follows :  "  He  is  entirely  (self-existent)  supreme 
above,  and  upon  Earth  all  things  He  .completes, 
having  (holding)  their  beginning,  middle,  and  their 
end,  as  Logos  (creating  Force)  of  the  Beginnings,  as 
Hylogenes  (PAN)  he  ordained,  taking  (drawing) 
from  the  Divine  Counsels  and  according  to  the 
two-fold  Law." 

Since  writing  the  above,  and  glancing  through 
the  Prcep.  Evang.,  lib.  xiii.,  c.  13-635,  I  found  a 
confirmation  of  my  independent  conjecture  as  to 
the  true  meaning  of  Aoyos  in  the  fragment.  Euse- 
bius  actually  quotes  a  fragment  of  Orpheus  in  which 
Aoyos  is  thus  used,  and  interpreted  as  meaning 
the  "  Word"  of  the  Gospel :  "  Els  Se  Aoyov  6clov 
/?Ae^as,  roirno  TrpocreS/oeue,  K.r.A.  Divino  in 
Verbo  defixis  totus  inhsere  Luniinibus,"  &c.  (Migne, 
ubi  supra.} 

I  am  sorry  that  MR.  TEW  is  offended  by  my 
remarks  in  my  previous  reply,  and  I  disclaim  his 
inference  of  discourtesy  on  my  part,  or  any  im- 
putation of  irreverence  in  his  views.  The  readers 
of  "  N.  &  Q."  must  decide  whether  his  announce- 
ment had  not  the  air  of  a  "  discovery,"  and  whether 
I  have  done  my  duty  in  disposing  of  it.  "N.  &  Q. 
is  not  only  a  means  of  mutual  aid  to  literary  men, 
but  it  is  a  sort  of  authority  with  general  readers, 
and  care  should  be  taken  that  it  does  not  become 
a  vehicle  of  error  or  improbable  conjecture. 

It  is  evident,  however,  that  MR.  TEW  did  not 
translate  the  original  text,  but  Winterton's  imagi- 
nary translation : — 

"  Ut  ex  aqua  ortus  Moses 

Accepta  divinifrus  lege  quse  duplicia  praecepta  continet." 

Thus  rendered  by  MR.  TEW  :— 

"  So  too  that  Sage, 

Who,  water-lorn,  yet  heaven  inspired,  proclaimed 
That  two-fold  law,  on  dyptic  tablets  grav'd." 

The  assertion  of  Josephus,  to  which  MR.  TE\ 
refers  me,  importing  that  Pythagoras,  Theophrastus 
Herodotus,  &c.,  were  acquainted  with  the  sacrec 
writings,  is  a  mere  dictum,  utterly  unsupported  b} 
evidence  ;  and  I  request  MR.  TEW  to  contrast  i 
with  the  fact  that  one  of  the  Jesuits,  whose  nam 
I  forget,  published  a  book  to  prove  that  Herodotu 


ctually  wrote  about  the  Jews  in  his  history,  with- 
ut  being  aware  of  it,  Herodote,  historien  des  Juifs, 
ans  le  savoir !  On  the  other  hand,  it  is  very 
oldly  contended  that  the  writers  of  the  Bible 
vince  an  acquaintance  with  other  sources  than 
)ivine  inspiration.  With  regard  to  the  very  topic 
efore  us,  Moses,  one  writer  thinks  he  has  dis- 
overed  that  the  name  is  not  derived  from  the 
tymon  given  in  Exod.  ii.  10,  inasmuch  as  the 
name  required  for  "  drawn  out "  would  be  "wny 
lashui,  suggesting  that  the  name  actually  signifies 
:the  son  of  Isis  "  !  Another  declares  that  "  Moses  " 
s  the  Assyrian  Mashi,  "  night !"  Finally,  a  third 
akes  a  much  higher  flight,  and  propounds  that 
'  Moses,  Aaron,  and  Hur,  make  a  triad,  with 
Miriam  '  the  Virgin '  for  a  fourth,  and  that  the 
ames  of  the  three  are  close  copies  of  the  second 
"haldsean  Trinity  ! "  Quousque  tandem !  How 
ar  is  the  patience  of  weary  souls  to  be  abused  ? 

Again  I  say  these  are  all  "  vain  searches." 
A.S  that  erudite  and  othodox  scholar,  J.  P.  Cory, 
>bserved,  "  The  writings  of  Moses  give  to  the 
chosen  people,  not  so  much  a  new  revelation,  as  a 
orrect,  authenticated,  and  inspired  account  of  cir- 
;umstances  which  had  then  become  partially  ob- 
scured by  time  and  abused  by  superstition."— 
Ancient  Fragments,  Introd.  Dissert.,  p.  xli. 

Christianity  is  an  ultimate  fact.  It  is  neither  to 
upset  nor  upheld  by  argument.  It  is  an  ulti- 
mate fact  like  gravitation,  chemical  affinity, 
electricity — upon  which  ultimate  facts  positive 
sciences  are  based,  without  the  necessity  for  de- 
monstrating the  why,  how,  or  because  of  these 
ultimate  facts— their  respective  origins,  never  to 
be  explained  "  here  below." 

ANDREW  STEINMETZ. 


FIELD  LORE.— CARR=CARSE. 

(4th  xi  110,  259,  351,  362,  490;  xii.  89.) 

(Concluded  from  p.  90.,) 

I  read  lately  of  a  "  close  of  land  to  let,  named 
High  Carr,  near  Hawkshead";  so,  I  presume, 
other  people  have,  and  have  had  carrs  there, 
stationary  enough.  The  names  hill,  how,  and  rigg 
in  fields,  are  well  known  as  of  kindred  meaning. 
The  two  former  may  be  various  in  form,  but  the 
latter,  rigg,  was  usually  applied  to  an  oblong  hill 
or  table-land.  The  word,  whether  Islandic,  Hrygg, 
Dan.,  Ryg,  or  A.S.,  Hrycg,  originally  meant  only 
back,  protuberance,  without  any  reference  to 
ploughing.  With  this  sense  it  soon  became  asso- 
ciated, as  the  spots  to  which  it  was  given  as  a  name 
were  most  fit  for  tillage,  and  "  rig  and  fur  "  are  the 
common  words  for  the  alternate  ridge  and  furrow 
in  ploughing,  or  for  ribbed  knitting.  But  there 
are  numberless  places  named  in  these  counties,  and 
most  in  the  low  level  of  Cumberland,  as  rigg. 
And  undoubtedly  these  spots,  whether  as  single 
fields  or  farms,  were  seen  by  our  forefathers,  each 


4th  S.  XII.  AUG.  9,  73.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


113 


•ising  above  the  surrounding  swampy  ground,  like 
.he  back  of  a  couchant  animal,  and  named  accord- 
ngly ;  as  French  geologists  have  since  called  our 
dome-shaped  rocks,  roches  moutonnees.  There  is 
one  instance  of  the  daily  use  of  rig  in  this  old 
sense,  familiar  to  all  rural  people.  The  name  of 
the  chain  back-band  of  a  cart-horse  is  still  rig- 
ryape.  It  is  curious,  also,  as  belonging  to 
primitive  state  of  things,  when  the  harness  was  of 
home-grown  hemp,  and  the  ryg-rceb,*  or  ryg-harnisk, 
or  back-band,  was  veritably  a  hempen  rope  or  girth. 

This  compound  term,  which  no  glossarist  has 
noticed,  came  into  sudden  notoriety  last  winter, 
when  some  mischievous  boys  were  brought  before 
the  county  magistrates  on  a  charge  of  rig-ryaping 
somebody's  door  in  a  lonely  place,  thereby  causing 
great  disturbance  to  the  inmates  of  the  house,  and 
such  convulsive  terror  to  a  baby  that  it  could  not 
sleep  for  many  nights  after.  This  "  ancient  pas- 
time," as  it  was  called,  I  never  heard  of  before, 
but  can  imagine  the  harsh  disturbance  caused  at 
dead  of  night  by  drawing  the  hard  close  chain 
backwards  and  forwards  through  the  iron  bow  of 
an  old-fashioned  door-snecJc.  The  magistrates  evi- 
dently knew  the  meaning  of  the  word,  but  perhaps 
few  townspeople.  It  was  at  first  correctly  reported, 
but  in  later  accounts  was  refined,  in  local  papers, 
into  "rope-rigging,"  and  its  significance  entirely 
lost  sight  of. 

I  have  to  acknowledge  MR.  Cox's  very  interest- 
ing notice,  at  p.  259  (4th  S.  xi.),  of  the  prevalence  of 
car  in  field-names  over  all  the  Danelagh,  and  of  its 
being  understood  by  illiterate  people  in  Derbyshire 
in  the  Danish  sense.  It  is  so  known  in  parts  of 
Yorkshire,  and  occurs  in  old  wills,  I  hear.  But  in 
Cumberland  I  have  never  met  with  one  person 
who  knew  its  meaning  in  the  field-names,  from 
which  I  learnt  it,  by  general  analogy  with  the 
Danish,  long  before  (I  should  have  said)  any  glos- 
sarist but  Brockett  gave  Scandinavian  references 
(and  they  were  not  quoted  by  many  when  given), 
as  when  Southey  said  the  "derivation  of  carr 
remained  to  be  discovered."  Our  local  glossarists 
had  no  such  word  except  as  a  rock ;  and  such  as 
MR.  CHARNOCK'S  and  MR.  ATKINSON'S  works  were 
not  known.  I  had  never  even  seen  Bailey's  and  the 
older  dictionaries  that  give  it  as  an  old  country 
word.  I  am  glad  to  see  it  for  the  first  time  in  Mr. 
Ferguson's  new  Cumberland  Dialect.  "  Caer-gai," 
which  is  described  by  0.  as  a  bay  in  Pembroke- 
shire, including  a  long  hollow,  may  be  one  of  the 
old  bogs,  though  iUs  given  as  a  fort  in  Mr.  Taylor's 
list ;  but  as,  in  his  very  excellent  and  amusing 
book,  Names  and  Places,  Altcar  is  defined  as  a 
steep  place,  there  may  be  a  possibility  of  confusion. 
Certainly,  I  have  been  astonished  that  a  word  once 
so  widely  prevalent  as  carr  has  left  no  trace  on 
the  nomenclature  of  England.  M. 

Cumberland. 

*  Danish,  rceb,  Isl.,  hreppr,  rope. 


MOONSHINE  (4th  S.  xii.  43.)— DR.  CHANCE'S 
"  moonshine"  is  so  like  the  Elizabethan  dish  termed 
"  eggs  and  butter,"  still  known  in  Lancashire  as 
"buttered  eggs,"  and  to  be  had  in  France  by 
asking  for  des  ceufs  brouilles,  that  I  am  tempted  to- 
give  him  that  receipt  to  compare  with  his  own: — 

Beat  up  eggs,  and  put  them  into  a  pan  with  a 
little  butter  ;  let  them  simmer  for  a  minute  or  two, 
stirring  them  well;  serve  on  buttered  toast.  If 
overdone  they  will  be  tough  or  "  flocky." 

HERMENTRUDE. 

"  CURIOUS  MYTHS  OF  THE  MIDDLE  AGES  "  (4th 
S.  xii.  66.)— MR.  BARING-GOULD  has,  probably,, 
taken  this  description  of  the  latter  times  from  Bp. 
Horsley's  Letter,  which  was  printed  in  the  British 
Magazine,  vol.  v.,  1834.  This  was  reprinted  in 
part,  as  a  note,  at  the  end  of  the  Tracts  on  Anti- 
christ, with  which  the  fifth  volume  of  the  Tracts: 
for  the  Times  begins.  In  these  publications  the 
way  in  which  the  conclusions  are  arrived  at  from 
different  parts  of  Holy  Scripture  may  be  examined. 
ED.  MARSHALL. 

Sandford  St.  Martin,  Oxford. 

[In  the  British,  Magazine,  vol.  v.,  1884,  will  be  found 
four  letters  addressed  to  the  author  of  Antichrist  in  the 
French  Convention,  by  Bp.  Horsley.  These  were  trans- 
mitted to  the  Editor  of  the  B.  M.,  for  publication,  by 
the  Bishop's  son  (H.  H.).  We  presume  the  actual  letter 
referred  to  by  MR.  MARSHALL  is  that  commencing  at 
page  517,  "  written  "  (H.  H.  says)  "  twelve  years  after 
the  commencement  of  the  French  Revolution."  The 
question,  however,  is  on  what  authority  does  MR.  BARING- 
GOULD  credit  St.  Anselm  with  the  statements  before 
quoted.] 

THE  ORIGINAL  "  BLUE  BOY  "  (4th  S.  xii.  64.)— 
I  doubt  whether  MR.  SCHARF  will  appreciate  the 
claim  of  omniscience  set  up  for  him  by  EGOMET. 
Really  learned  men  are  usually  very  modest ;  but 
who  can  know  everything — even  about  Gains- 
borough's Blue  Boy  ?  Lord  Westminster's  picture 
is  familiar  to  all  lovers  of  English  art  ;  but  may  I 
ask  EGOMET  whether  he  has  seen  Sir  Joseph  Haw- 
ley's  Blue,  Boy,  which  (with  one  of  the  finest 
Vandycks  extant,  the  Doge  Spinola)  forms  part  of 
the  Baronet's  collection  at  Hoove  Lee,  near  Brighton. 
In  artistic  beauty,  as  also  for  originality,  Sir 
Joseph's  Blue  Boy  runs,  in  my  humble  opinion, 
the  Marquis  of  Westminster's  very  closely  indeed. 
Few  experts  would  venture  to  assert  that  the  Hawley 
Blue  Boy  is  not  a  Gainsborough ;  the  same  may 
be  said  of  the  work  in  the  Grosvenor  Gallery,  but 
as  to  which  of  the  "  Boys  "  was  painted  first,  what 
xpert — not  being  a  conjuror — can  tell  ? 

GEORGE  AUGUSTUS  SALA. 

MICHAEL  ANGELO  (4th  S.  xii.  7,  74.)— The 
engraving  of  Michael  Angelo's  Hieremias  to  which 
C.  D.  L.  refers  is  one  of  the  works  of  Nicolas 
Beatrice  of  Lorraine,  an  artist  held  in  deserved 
repute  by  all  print  collectors.  He  was  born  at 
Luneville  about  1507,  and  was  living  in  1562, 


114 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[4th  S.  XII.  AUG.  9, 73. 


when  he  published  his  engraving  of  The  Last 
Judgment.  He  resided  chiefly  at  Rome.  A  notice 
of  Beatrice",  or,  as  the  Italians  call  him,  Beatrizet, 
is  to  be  found  in  all  the  chief  biographical 
dictionaries,  and  a  catalogue  of  109  of  his  works 
is  contained  in  Le  Blanc's  Manuel  de  I' Amateur 
d'Estampes  (vol.  i.,  p.  216).  De  Marolles,  in  his 
Catalogue  des  Limes  d'Estampes,  attributes  to 
Beatrice"  a  number  of  works  marked  B,  which, 
however,  Baverel  (Notices  sur  les  Graveurs)  and 
Bartsch  (Peintre-Graveur,  vol.  xv.)  have  shown  to 
belong  to  Beatricius  Dado  or  Daddi.  Antoine 
Lafrery  was  the  most  celebrated  publisher  of,  and 
dealer  in,  engravings,  maps,  and  illustrated  books 
of  the  sixteenth  century.  He  was  born  at  Salins, 
in  Burgundy,  in  1512,  and  seems  to  have  commenced 
business  as  a  publisher  at  Rome  about  1540.  He 
was  himself  possessed  of  some  skill  as  an  engraver, 
and  gave  the  finishing  touch  to  many  of  the  works 
which  he  published,  while  several  are  attributed  to 
him  alone.  Notices  of  Lafrery  will  be  found  in  Le 
Blanc  (vol.  ii.,  p.  482),  Gori(vol.  i.,  p.  179),  Nagler 
(vol.  vii.,  p.  238),  the  Biographic  Universelle,  and 
other  similar  works.  R.  C.  CHRISTIE. 

Manchester. 

"  NICE  "  (4th  S.  xi.  425,  492,  533  ;  xii.  58.)— As 
regards  the  origin  of  a  word,  which  belonged  rather 
to  spoken  than  to  written  French,  De  Roquefort  is 
an  excellent  authority.  He  states  distinctly  that 
nice  was  used  as  a  diminutive  not  only  of  novice 
but  also  of  niais.  This  is  very  probable,  as  their 
meanings  were  somewhat  similar ;  and  when  speak- 
ing in  jest  or  expressing  contempt,  the  French 
often  pronounce  the  final  consonant,  especially  of 
monosyllables.  In  forming  an  opinion  as  to  what 
was  the  common  use  of  such  a  word,  a  few  quota- 
tions from  books  are  only  likely  to  mislead  those 
who  rely  solely  upon  them.  Certainly,  it  is  more 
probable  that  the  changes  were  novitius,  novice, 
nice,  and  nidensis,  niais,  nice,  than  that  nice 
sprang  by  one  alteration  from  nescius.  Yet  that 
nice  was  used  as  a  diminutive  in  three  senses  is  not 
at  all  improbable.  RALPH  N.  JAMES. 

Ashford,  Kent. 

Chaucer's  use  of  this  word  =  foolish,  silly, 
ignorant,  may  very  likely  be  a  derivative  of  nescius; 
but  it  has  no  connexion  whatever  with  nice  in  the 
modern  acceptation,  which  comes,  I  feel  no  doubt, 
from  a  totally  different  root.  Wedgwood  inclines 
to  the  same  opinion,  and  says  : — 

"  Probably,  nice,  in  the  modern  sense,  may  be  wholly 
distinct  from  the  foregoing,  and  may  be  explained  from 
PL  D.  nusseln,  nustern,  &c.,  to  sniff  at  one's  food,  &c.,  to 
eat  without  appetite,  to  be  nice  in  eating." 

But  by  what  possible  process  of  etymological 
twisting  canignorance  and  fastidiousness  be  brought 
into  concert  ?  EDMUND  TEW,  M.A. 

A  recent  correspondent  having  pointed  out  the 
peculiar  Dorset  word  nish  as  akin  to  nice,  allow 


me  to  draw  his  attention  to  a  very  similar  Lanca- 
shire word,  nesh,  of  like,  but  I  think  more 
forcible  meaning ;  in  fact,  so  expressive  that  I  know 
no  other  single  word  that  conveys  the  same  idea, 
on  which  account  it  is  frequently  used  in  the  county 
by  people  a  considerable  degree  above  the  vulgar 
and  illiterate.  It  refers  to  weak  and  effeminate 
sensitiveness  to  physical  pain  or  hardship, — for 
instance,  if  a  man  fears  a  blast  of  wind,  a  wetting 
in  the  rain,  the  prick  of  a  pin,  or  any  other  slight 
physical  discomfort,  he  is  said  to  be  nesh.  This 
is  one  of  many  instances  I  could  adduce  of  single 
Lancashire  words  having  a  meaning  and  force 
quite  unexpressible  by  single  words  of  the  recog- 
nized "  Queen's  English,"  or  of  these  latter,  again, 
being  used  in  quite  unusual  senses,  and  even 
grammatical  constructions. 

STANLEY  LEIGH,  B.C.L.  M.A. 
Elm  Road,  N.,  Dulwich. 

DRAUGHT=MOVE  (4th  S.  ix.  483  ;  x.  17,  94, 
156.) — Caxton  never  uses  draught  in  the  sense  of 
pawn  in  his  Game  of  the  Chesse  After  treating  of 
the  form  of  the  pieces,  and  the  character  of  those 
whom  they  represent,  he  goes  on  to — 

"  The  fourth  tractate  and  the  last  of  the  progressyon 
and  draughtes  of  the  ibrsayd  playe  of  the  chesse." — Fo.  i. 
vj.  vo. 

"  The  second  chapitre  .  .  .  treteth  of  the  draught  of 
the  kyng,  &  how  he  mevyth  in  the  chequer." 

"When  he  wyl  meue  hym,  he  ought  not  to  passe  at  the 
first  draught  the  nombre  of  iij.  poyntes,  &  whan  he 
begynneth  thus  to  meue  from  his  whyt  poynt,  .  .  .  ." — 
Fo.  k.  ij.  vo. 

Draught  then  is  evidently  move,  and  nothing 
else. 

In  this  last  quotation  point  is  as  evidently 
square,  and  so  it  is  also  throughout  the  book.  See, 
for  instance,  fo.  i.  vij. :  "  The  first  is  wherfore  that 
Ixiiij.  poyntes  been  sette  in  the  eschequer  whyche 
ben  al  square."  HENRY  H.  GIBBS. 

St.  Dunstan's,  Regent's  Park. 

THE  PARISH  CHURCH  OF  CULLEN  AND  ITS  IN- 
SCRIPTIONS (4th  S.  xii.  23.) — Since  writing,  I  have 
by  chance  found  some  information  which  was 
probably  not  accessible  to  Mr.  Jervise  when  he 
compiled  his  notice,  and  which  proves  the  correct- 
ness of  the  doubts  which  I  ventured  to  state 
against  the  antiquity  of  the  inscriptions.  In  the 
Report  on  the  Muniments  of  the  Earl  of  Seafield, 
by  John  Stuart,  LL.D.,  in  the  Third  Report  of 
the  Historical  MSS.  Commission  (p.  404),  it  is 
said  that — 

"By  a  Deed  of  Erection  and  Foundation,  dated  10 
Decemr.,  1536,  the  Chaplainry  of  St.  Anne  was  in- 
stituted in  the  Collegiate  Kirk  of  Cullen  on  the  gift  of 
John  Duffy  Muldavit,  ancestor  of  the  Earls  Fife." 

This  is  132  years  later  than  the  period  (1404) 
which  Mr.  Jervise  seems  inclined  to  fix  as  their 
date,  and  corresponds  much  more  nearly  to  the 
style  of  the  inscriptions,  which  are  evidently  of 


4th  S.  XII.  AUG.  9,  73.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


115 


ie  middle  of  the  sixteenth  century.     Besides,  as 
;  friend  in  Edinburgh,  who  has  access  to  the  bes 
,  uthorities,  informs  me,  the  Duffs  only  acquirec 

luldavit  in  1404,  by  marriage  with  an  Agnes  de 
1  Camera,   whose    mother    was    the    last    of    thi 

»f  uldavits  of  that  ilk.     But  they  had  lands  abou 
1  Mullen  before  that  date. 
Farther,   the    endowment  of  a   chaplaincy  by 

lobert  the  Bruce  in  this  church  (which  Mr 
•  •'ervise  mentions  with  doubt)  is  proved  by  the 
oeafield  Muniments  (sup.  cit.),  as  "on  6th  March 
1455,  a  ratification  was  granted  under  the  Greal 
oeal  of  the  erection  and  endowment  made  by  King 
Robert  Bruce  in  the  College  Kirk  of  Cullen,"  anc 
-n  the  following  century,  "on  13  July,  1543,  the 
infant  Mary,  Queen  of  Scots,  granted  a  ratification 
of  several  endowments  in  favour  of  the  Provost  oJ 
the  College  Kirk  of  Cullen."  This  deed  is  said  to 
narrate  that — 
"  the  auld  chaiplanrie  of  fiue  pundis  infeft  be  '  um- 
quhile  our  predecessoure  King  Robert  the  Bruce  of  gude 
mynde,  of  the  burrow  rudis  of  oure  burghe  of  Culane, 
with  thretty-thre  schillingis  four  pennyis  gevin  in 
augmentatioun  thairof  be  the  bailleis  and  Communitie 
of  the  said  burghe  to  sustene  ane  Chaplane  daylie  .... 
to  pray  for  the  soule  of  Elizabeth  his  spous,  quene  of 
Scottis,  quhilk  decessit  in  our  said  burgh  of  Culane,  andhir 
bouallis  erdit  in  oure  Lady  Kirk  thairof,  be  perpetuallie 
unit  incorporat  and  erectit ....  in  help  and  supplement 
of  oure  College  Kirk  newlie  erectit  be  bailleis,  burgessis, 
and  Communitie  of  Culane,  Alexander  Ogilvy  of  that 
lik,  and  Alexander  Dyk,  Archidene  of  Glasgow,  be 
consent  and  Confirmation  of  the  Bischop  and  Chapter  of 
Abirdene." 

It  is  also  shown  by  the  last  mentioned  deed, 
that  Ogilvy  of  that  ilk  (or  Finlater)  was  not  the 
sole  re-erector  of  the  College  Kirk  of  Cullen,  but 
that  the  Baillies  and  Community  and  Alexander 
Dyk  (or  Dick),  Archdeacon  of  Glasgow,  aided  in 
the  benefaction.  What  this  last  person's  connexion 
with  the  church  was,  does  not  appear.  It  is  also 
evident  that  the  Kirk  was  collegiate  before  the 
time  of  Eobert  the  Bruce,  and  thus  among  the 
very  earliest  establishments  of  that  rank  in  Scot- 
land. Indeed,  it  may  be  doubtful  if  any  others 
can  show  their  existence  prior  to  the  Kirk  of 
Cullen.  ANGLO-SCOTUS. 

CHESHIRE  WORDS  (4th  S.  xii.  65.)— MR.  EGER- 
TON  LEIGH  is  not  the  only  worker  occupied  in 
enlarging  Wilbraham.  His  fellow  labourers  in  the 
same  field  may  present  him  with  the  fruits  of  their 
toil,  when  informed  how  far  they  will  be  placed  in 
a  position  before  the  literary  public  to  share  justly 
with  him  in  any  credit  due  to  the  compilation  of  a 
new  glossary.  GEORGE  R.  JESSE. 

"  CATALOGUE  OF  THE  PRINTED  BOOKS  IN  THE 
LIBRARY  or  THE  SOCIETY  OF  WRITERS  TO  HM 
SIGNET  IN  SCOTLAND.  Part  First.  A-L,  Edin., 
printed  for  the  Society,  1871,"  4to.  (4th  S.  xii! 
65.)—!  cannot  agree  with  OLPHAR  HAMST  in 
thinking  it  a  misfortune  that  catalogue  literature 


should  have  hitherto  escaped  such  criticism  as  that 
with  which  he  has  now  favoured  us. 
Of  the  above  Catalogue,  he  says: — 

"  It  is  a  huge  catalogue,  with  huge  mistakes,  of  the 
most  amateurish  kind,  from  beginning  to  end.  Whoever 
is  responsiblexfor  it  has  added  another  to  the  long  list  we 
already  possess  of  catalogues  that  are  the  laughing-stock 
of  foreign  bibliographers." 

I  am  not  aware  that  there  is  any  concealment,  or 
room  for  doubt,  as  to  where  the  responsibility  rests. 
The  "advertisement"  on  the  leaf  following  the 
title-page  says: — 

"  In  preparing  the  present  General  Catalogue  of  the 
Signet  Library,  no  labour  has  been  spared  to  ensure 
accuracy." 

and  it  bears  the  signature  of  "  David  Laing,  Li- 
brarian." This  being  so,  I  cannot  believe  that  the 
effect  produced  upon  foreign  bibliographers  will  be 
such  as  OLPHAR  HAMST  anticipates.  They  will 
remember,  though  some  of  their  brethren  of  Eng- 
land may  forget,  that  David  Laing  is  no  amateur. 
Even  if  they  notice  errors  or  omissions,  they  will 
not  laugh  at  the  work  of  a  man  who,  more  than 
half-a-century  ago,  was  described  as  possessing  "  a 
truly  wonderful  degree  of  skill  and  knowledge  in 
almost  all  departments  of  bibliography  ";*  the 
friend  of  Scott  and  of  Carlyle,  to  whom  the  former, 
speaking  as  a  book-fancier,  subscribed  himself  as 
"  always  yours,  in  all  fraternitie  " ;  f  and  to  whom 
the  latter  wrote,  regarding  the  catalogue  of  a  pro- 
posed National  Exhibition  of  Scottish  Portraits : — 

"  What  value  and  excellence  might  lie  in  such  a  Cata- 
logue, if  rightly  done,  I  need  not  say  to  David  Laing ; 
nor  what  labour,  knowledge,  and  resources  would  be 
needed  to  do  it  well !  *  *  I  can  perceive  work  enough 
for  you,  among  others,  there  !  "  J 

I  have  no  intention  of  going  into  the  alleged 
errors  and  omissions  to  which  OLPHAR  HAMST 
alludes.  But  assuming  his  strictures  to  be  well 
founded,  I  think  if,  in  passing,  he  had  lifted  his 
tiat  to 

"  The  veteran  Hero  of  the  field," 
he  would  have  lost  nothing  in  dignity,  nor  would 
his  remarks  have  fallen  with  less  force  upon  generous 
minds.  W.  M. 

Edinburgh. 

WHO  is  B.,  PRESS-LICENSER  ?  (4th  S.  xii.  267). 
— I  believe  that  one  Nathaniel  Butter  (the  intro- 
ducer of  regular  weekly  news-sheets),  who  flourished 
"n  1621  and  later,  was  a  Press-Licenser,  and  is, 
iherefore,  not  unlikely  to  be  the  man  alluded  to 
under  the  initial  B,  as  being  in  company  with  !L 
undoubtedly  L'Estrange),  called  a  tyrant  of  the 
jress.  The  latter  founded  the  Intelligencer  in 
1663,  and  the  Observator  on  the  12th  of  May,  1680. 
A.  DE  L.  HAMMOND. 


*  Peter's  Letters  (by  Lockhart),  ed.  1819,  vol.  ii.,  p.  183. 

t  Letter  received  9th  November,  1830, 

I  Essays,  by  Thomas  Carlyle,  ed.  1865,  vol.  iv.,  p.  336. 


116 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[4th  S.  XII.  AUG.  9,  73. 


MADNESS  IN  THE  DOG  (4th  S.  xii.  67.) — Rabies 
is  only  too  well  known  in  British  Guiana.  I  was 
at  George  Town  for  three  weeks  this  last  winter,  and 
at  least  two  deaths  from  undoubted  hydrophobia 
occurred  during  that  time.  Strenuous  means  were 
being  adopted  for  stamping  it  out.  It  was  intro- 
duced from  Barbadoes,  where  it  had  been  very 
prevalent,  much  to  the  surprise  of  the  Creoles, 
who  fondly  used  to  imagine  that  dogs  never  went 
mad  in  the  Tropics.  VIGORN. 

Clent,  Stourbridge. 

Monier  Williams  (Sansk.  Diet.)  gives  alakas, 
alarkas,  a  mad  dog  ;  the  Arabic  has  kalb,  kalbdn. 
It  is  scarcely  necessary  to  consult  the  jargon  called 
Zend.  E.  S.  CHARNOCK. 

Gray's  Inn. 

"AT  BAY"  (4th  S.  xi.  507;  xii.  14.)— One 
reason  given  by  MR.  WEDGWOOD  why  at  bay 
cannot  have  any  connexion  with  aux  abois  is,  that 
"  the  meaning  is  different."  I  deny  this.  Aboi 
(the  sing.)  is,  properly  speaking,  the  barking*  of  a 
dog  ;  and  so  etre  aux  abois  means,  strictly,  to  be 
amid  (or  to  be  exposed  to)  the  barkings  of  dogs, 
and  is  applied  to  a  hunted  stag  or  wild  boar  ;  and 
as  these  barkings  are  at  their  loudest  and  fiercest 
when  the  hunted  animal  cannot  escape,  and  so 
turns  and  faces  its  pursuers,  and  holds  them  tem- 
porarily in  ^check,  the  phrase  carries  with  it  the 
notion  of  being  at  extremity  (1),  and  also  of  turning 
and  facing  and  holding  in  check  (2).  These  notions 
are  all  of  them  contained  in  our  to  be  (or  to  stand) 
at  bay  also  (see  Johnson  and  Webster) ;  only  to  the 
French  mind  (1)  is  the  predominating  idea  (and 
hence  the  secondary  meaning  of  etre  aux  abois,  to 
fee  at  the  last  extremity),  whilst  we  give  the  pre- 
dominance to  (2). 

It  is  quite  true  that  aux  abois  could  never  have 
produced  at  bay;  but  abois,  or  rather  the  sing. 
aboi,  may  most  certainly  have  been  concerned  in 
the  production  of  bay.  In  Old  Eng.  the  expression 
was  at  abay  (Halliwell),  and  in  old  French  aboi 
was  written  abai  (or  abbai),  and  aboyer,  abayer 
(or  abbayer).  Cotgrave  gives  us  "  abbay,  the 
barking  or  baying  of  a  dogge,"  and  "  tenir  en 
abbay, f  to  hold  at  bay";  and,  as  far  as  form 


*  Aboi  seems  to  have  been  formed  from  the  verb 
aboyer,  which  is  from  the  Lat.  adbaubari,  to  bark  at. 

t  Literally,  no  doubt,  to  keep  [the  dogs]  barking,  and 
so  to  keep  them  off,  for  the  dogs  bark  so  long  only  as 
they  do  not  venture  to  rush  in.  Hence  the  secondary 
meaning  given  by  Cotgrave, ' '  to  delay  or  drive  off  with 
false  hopes,"  for  the  dogs  behold  their  prey  within  their 
grasp  almost,  and  yet  are  tantalized  for  a  time,  and 
sometimes  even  lose  it.  In  this  secondary  meaning,  the 
expression  agrees  very  closely  with  MR.  WEDGWOOD'S 
tenere  a  bada  =  to  keep  [one]  waiting  (faire  perdre  le 
temps— Villanova's  Ital.  Diet.}.  But  it  is  only  the 
secondary  meanings  which  coincide;  the  process  of 
thought  by  which  they  are  arrived  at  is  different.  Tenir 
<n  abbay  means  primarily  to  keep  barking  ;  tenere  a  bada 
means  primarily  to  keep  gaping  (see  Diez,  s.v.  badare). 


goes,  this  can  have  nothing  to  do  with  the  Ital. 
tenere  a  bada.  Littre  tells  us  that  the  simple 
verb  baier  *  was  also  used  in  Old  French,  and  in 
English  we  have  to  bay  =  to  bark  ;  so  that  bay,  in 
at  bay,  may  have  been  formed  either  by  dropping 
the  a  of  the  O.E.  abay,  or  directly  from  a  Fr.  subst. 
bai,  corresponding  to  Littre's  verb  baier.  I  rather 
prefer,  however,  to  think  that  bay  is  the  shortened 
form  of  abay,  because  I  find  in  the  Eng.-Fr. 
of  Cotgrave  to  hold  at  a  bay  (the  a  and  the 
kept  separate),  which  seems  to  show  that  the  a  of 
abay  had  come  to  be  regarded  as  the  article  ;  and, 
if  it  was  so  regarded,  it  would  be  extremely  likely 
to  drop,  t  This  would  dispose  of  MR.  WEDGWOOD'S 
difficulty  about  the  accent. 

Another  and  a  very  serious  objection  to  MR. 
WEDGWOOD'S  derivation  from  tenere  (or  stare) 
a  bada  is,  that  Italian  never  came  into  contact 
with  English,  and  so  these  phrases  (which,  by  the 
way,  were  never  used  of  hunted  animals,  and  never 
meant  lo  keep,  or  stand,  at  bay)  were  not  likely 
to  pass  into  English  excepting  through  French,  and 
that  they  do  not  appear  in  French.  J  I  fully 
endorse  what  MR.  PAYNE  says  about  referring 
English  words  indiscriminately  to  all  sorts  of 
languages,  in  his  note  on  "  Ascance  "  (4th  S.  xii.  12). 

In  conclusion,  I  may  state  that  the  derivation 
from  aboi  is  that  maintained  by  the  best  etymolo- 
gists. F.  CHANCE. 

Sydenham  Hill. 

PALINDROMES  (4th  S.  xi.  passim ;  xii.  19.) — 
R.  &  M.,  in  giving  the  true  Welsh  palindrome  for 
"kill  a  blind  sheep,"  has  omitted  to  say  that  the  pal- 
indrome "  Llad  dad  doll "  is  also  good  Welsh,  and 
signifies  "  holy  blind  father."  A.  R. 

"  Sator  arepo  teret  opera  rotas  "  may  be  handled 
in  half-a-dozen  different  ways.  J.  MANUEL. 

I  think  the  following  squared  words  are  worthy 
of  a  record  in  "  N.  &  Q."     They  are  from  a  Roman 
inscription  in  the  Cirencester  Museum  :— 
ROTAS 

OPERA 
TENET 
AREPO 
SATOR 

They  read  "  Rotas  opera  tenet  arepo  sator  "  in  four 
directions,  and  "  Sator  opera  tenet  arepo  rotas  "  in 
four  directions.  It  has  been  interpreted  "  Arepo 


In  both  cases  delay  is  the  concomitant,  and  so  both 
expressions  come  to  mean  to  keep  one  waiting,  and 
especially  to  keep  one  waiting  in  vain. 

*  In  classical  Latin,  the  simple  form  baubari  is  the 
only  one  met  with. 

t  As  Cotgrave  has  "  to  hold  at  a  bay  "  in  his  Eng.-Fr. 
part,  and  "  to  hold  at  bay"  in  his  Fr.-Eng.  part,  it  would 
seem  that  the  a  was  just  beginning  to  drop  in  his  time 
(A.D.  1632). 

I  There  seems  to  have  been  a  word  baie  in  French 
corresponding  to  bada,  but  I  cannot  discover  that  there 
were  ever  such  expressions  used  as  etre  a  baie,  tenir  a 
baie. 


t*  s.  xii.  AUG.  9, 73.3          NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


117 


t  e  sower  guides  the  wheels  at  work."  I  am  in- 
d  -bted  to  the  Guide  to  the  Roman  Remains  at 
(  irencester  for  this.  SPHINX. 

COUNT  BORTTWLASKI  (4th  S.  xii.  7,  74.)— I  was 
v  ell  acquainted  with  the  "  little  count,"  and  have 
o'ten  chatted  with  him  at  his  residence,  the 
tk  Banks'  Cottage,"  Durham.  In  his  Autobiography 
h3  speaks  of  his  children,  and,  I  think,  that  he 
E  ones  their  deaths.  The  Autobiography  is  an  ill- 
vxitten  work,  and  the  information  is  very  unsatis- 
factory. The  Durham  Chronicle,  in  a  cutting 
r3view,  ignored  his  title,  and  regarded  his  children 
as  myths  !  JAMES  HENRY  DIXON. 

The  Count  died  at  Durham.  I  remember  his  tell- 
ing me,  some  forty  years  ago,  that  he  had  four  sons, 
all  full  grown  men.  There  was  a  long  notice  of  him 
in  the  Durham  Advertiser,  not  long  ago.  I  think 
there  is  also  a  memoir  of  him  published  at  Durham. 
Probably  the  publisher  of  the  Durham  Advertiser 
can  give  information  about  it. 

E.  L.  BLENKINSOPP. 

SILVER  THREEPENCE  AND  FOURPENCE  (4th  S. 
xi.  461,  510.) — W.  M.  D.  N.,  in  suggesting  that  both 
these  coins  should  be  perforated,  reminds  one  of 
the  philosopher  who  is  said  to  have  made  a  large 
hole  in  his  study  door  for  his  cat  to  pass  through, 
and  a  small  one  beside  it  for  her  kitten.  Would 
not  perforating  one  of  the  coins  only  afford  a  readier 
means  of  distinguishing  them  ?  But  I  believe  it  is 
intended  that  the  fourpenny  piece  shall  be  super- 
seded by  the  threepenny ;  and  it  appears  that  none 
of  the  former  have  been  coined  since  the  issuing  of 
the  latter.  This  change  in  the  currency  does  not 
seem  to  be  a  wise  one,  as  an  examination  of  the 
relative  frequency  of  the  use  of  the  two  coins  will 
show.  It  may  be  added  that  the  cost  of  coining 
fourpenny  pieces  is  less  than  that  of  coining  three- 
penny in  the  proportion  of  three  to  four,  there  being 
three  of  one  and  four  of  the  other  to  the  shilling ; 
and  that  the  loss  by  wear  must  be  greater  in  the 
smaller  coin,  as  there  is  a  greater  amount  of  surface 
in  four  threepenny  pieces  than  in  three  fourpenny. 

W.  SPURRELL. 
Carmarthen. 

"PEDLAR"  (4th  S.  xi.  341,  434,  530.)— I  must 
incur  the  risk  of  being  quizzed  to  ask  if  this  word 
may  not  have  come  to  us  from  the  Italian  a  piede 
dair  erta,  on  foot  from  the  mountain,  or  a  piede 
all'  erta,  on  foot,  on  the  look  out.  Then,  as  the 
French  alerte  came  from  the  Italian  all'  erta,  a  pied 
a  Valerie,  un  pied  alerte,  pedlerte,  pedlare,  pedler, 
it  not  possible  from  what  we  know  of  the  extent 
to  which  the  Italians  pushed  their  trade  in  the 
north  of  Europe,  that  the  first  "  Pedlars,"  known 
s  such  in  England,  were  Savoyards  and  other 
northern  Italians?  The  expression  "Pedler's 
.trench  '  seems  to  favour  this  conjecture.  Pedon 


is  also  an  old  French  word  which  meant  "  a  foot 
messenger"  ;  [and  Pedon  alerte  gives  a  similar  line 
of  derivation.  EALPH  N.  JAMES. 

Ashford,  Kent. 

"  EMBOSSED  "  (4th  S.  xi.  210,  321,  349,  391,  507 ; 
xii.  29.) — The  word  imbost  occurs  in  Somerville's 
Chase,  Book  3,  in  the  description  of  the  hunted 
stag:— 

"  The  huntsman  knows  him  by  a  thousand  marks, 
Black,  and  imbost ;  nor  are  his  hounds  deceived." 
GEORGE  R.  JESSE. 

STEEL  PENS  (4th  S.  xi.  440;  xii.  13,  57.)— Steel 
pens  are  a  much  older  invention  than  is  generally 
supposed.  I  wrote  occasionally  with  one  when  a 
boy  (1822  to  1826),  having  found  several  amongst 
the  stock  of  old  steel  waste  in  the  warehouse  of  a 
relative,  a  retired  ornamental  steel- worker,  at  Wol- 
verhampton,  who  died  in  1827.  These  pens  were 
made,  so  I  was  told,  for  the  London  market,  late 
in  the  last  or  early  in  the  present  century.  Cer- 
tainly they  had  been  made  at  least  fifteen,  or  per- 
haps twenty,  years  when  I  found  them,  as  the 
manufactory  in  which  they  were  produced  had  been 
closed  the  former  number  of  years. 

They  consisted  of  a  holder  of  steel,  ornamented 
with  flutings  and  facets.  One  end  was  solid  and 
tapered  for  lightness,  the  other  had  a  barrel  with 
an  internal  screw.  The  pen  had  two  screws,  divided 
by  a  collar.  One  was  used  to  screw  the  pen  into 
the  barrel  for  use,  and  the  other  to  secure  it  when 
turned  inward  as  a  protection  when  not  in  use,  or 
to  carry  in  the  pocket,  after  the  manner  of  a  small 
barrel  cork-screw.  Of  course  one  screw  was  out- 
side, and  apparently  formed  one  end  of  the  holder. 

I  was  instructed  to  be  very  particular  in  wiping 
the  pen  perfectly  dry  after  using  it,  and  before 
screwing  it  into  the  barrel  of  the  holder,  in  order 
to  prevent  corrosion.  The  price  at  which  these 
instruments  were  manufactured  was  half-a-guinea 
each ;  this  was  the  maker's  price.  The  retailer  in 
London  charged  accordingly,  possibly  a  guinea,  or 
even  more.  Of  course  I  had  no  experience  of  the 
wearing  powers  of  these  pens,  as  I  only  used  them 
exceptionally,  but  was  told  that  with  care  in  pre- 
serving from  corrosion,  they  would  last  a  very  long 
time.  They  were  tolerably  flexible,  and  made  very 
clear  lines.  GEORGE  WALLIS. 

South  Kensington  Museum. 

DEATH  OF  KING  OSWALD  (4th  S.  xi.  397 ;  xii. 
56.) — On  Bede's  notice  of  the  death  of  Oswald 
'Hist.  Eccles.,  lib.  iii.,  c.  ix.),  Professor  Hussey  has 
ihe  following  note,  in  which  he  apparently  inclines 
;o  Oswestre  in  Shropshire: — 

"Duo  comitatus  hunc  locum  sibi  clamant.  Lancastria 
uxta  Winwicum  nomen  loci  Maserfelth  exhibuit,  et 
nscriptionem  in  ecclesia  Winwici  ab  antiquo  conservatam, 
non  omisso  argumento  quod  in  Nordamhymbrorum 
regno  situm  babeat,  ubi  Penda  Osualdum  aggresSus  est. 
Salopia  vero  suam  etiam  habet  Maserfeldam  hodie  Os- 


118 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[4th  S.  XII.  AUG.  9,  '73. 


westre  sive  Oswaldstre,  qui  Brittanice  Crux  Osualdi  dici- 
tur,  atque  in  eo  comitatu  pugnatum,  quianempe  Osualdus 
eum  a  Penda  nuper  devicto  ceperat.  Ab  hac  sententia 
stat  auctor  Vitae  S.  Osualdi  apud  Capgravium,  auctorita- 
tem  ejus  oonfirmante  Cambdeno.  Est  autem  Oswestre 
ab  urbe  Salopiae  septem  fere  miliaribus  versus  Walliam, 
a  fossar.  Offse  miliario  non  plane  diraidio.  In  quo  qui- 
dem  campo  ecclesia  quse  Candida  Ecclesia  dicitur  in  S. 
Oswald!  honore  fundatur.  Mon.  Ang.  i.,  p.  38,  S." 

Sharon  Turner  (History  of  the  Anglo-Saxons, 
vol.  i.,  p.  367,  12mo.,  1836)  speaks  quite  positively 
to  the  fact  of  Oswestre  in  Shropshire  being  the 
place : — 

"  His  (Penda)  invasion  of  Northumbria  was  fatal  to  the 
less  warlike  Oswald,  who  fell  at  Oswestry  in  Shropshire, 
in  the  thirty-eighth  year  of  his  age,  and  the  ninth  of  his 
reign." 

Jeremy  Collier  and  Fuller  concur  in  this  opinion, 
as  also  Rapin.  Lingard  says  in  a  note : — 

"  By  most  supposed  to  be  Oswestrie  in  Shropshire  ;  by 
some  Winwick  in  Lancashire." 

Bowen  (Geography,  vol.  i.,  fol.  1747)  says: — 
"  It  was  first  called  Maserfield,  but  took  its  present 
name  from  Oswald,  King  of  the  Northumhiians,  who  was 
here  slain  in  battle  with  Penda,  the  pagan  king  of  the 
Mercians.  Tne  Church  of  St.  Oswald  was  called  Blanc - 
minster,  and  was  once  a  monastery,  but  is  now  parochial." 

He  places  it  in  Shropshire. 

EDMUND  TEW,  M.A. 

CAROLAN  (4th  S.  xii.  9,  56.)— The  following 
anecdote  is  related  of  him  in  the  Monthly  Review, 
as  an  instance  of  the  facility  with  which  he  com- 
mitted tunes  to  memory,  as  well  as  of  the 
astonishing  ease  with  which  he  could  produce  new 
melodies  : — 

"  At  the  house  of  an  Irish  nobleman,  where  Geminiani 
was  present,  Carolan  challenged  that  eminent  composer  to 
a  trial  of  skill.  The  musician  played  over  on  his  violin 
the  fifth  concerto  of  Vivaldi.  It  was  instantly  repeated 
by  Carolan  on  his  harp,  although  he  had  never  heard  it 
before.  The  surprise  of  the  company  was  increased 
when  he  asserted  that  he  would  compose  a  concerto  him- 
self at  the  moment ;  and  the  more  so  when  he  actually 
played  that  admirable  piece  known  ever  since  as  Carolan's 
Concerto." 

F.  A.  EDWARDS. 

P.  PELHAM  (3rd  S.  vii.  400 ;  4th  S.  xi.  504.)— 
ALSWYCK  will  find  at  the  first  reference  some 
notice  of  P.  Pelham.  The  authority  I  quoted  was 
A  Biographical  History  of  the  Fine  Arts,  &c., 
by  Dr.  S.  Spooner,  published  in  New  York  by 
J.  W.  Bouton,  in  1855.  Dr.  Spooner  enumerates 
the  following  engravings  by  Peter  Pelham:—  Oi 
George  I.;  George  II.;  Anne;  Oliver  Cromwell 
Thomas  Hoiks,  Duke  of  Newcastle ;  Robert,  Vis- 
coiint  Molesworth;  John,  Lord  Carteret ;  James 
Gibbs,  Architect;  Peter  Paul  Rubens;  Edward 
Cooper ;  and  Dr.  Edmund,  Bishop  of  London.  ] 
gave  my  reasons  for  believing  that  this  Peter  was 
father  of  Peter  Pelham,  of  Boston,  U.S.,  our  firs 
resident  artist.  In  1748  Helen  Pelham,  sister  o 
our  Peter,  directed  her  letters  to  be  sent  to  her  a 


he  Hon.  Mrs.  Conway's,  in  Green  Street,  near 
GJrosvenor  Square.  Who  was  this  Hon.  Mrs. 
Conway  ?  At  that  time  the  family  of  the  Marquis 
f  Hertford  bore  the  name  of  Conway,  and  was 
'epresented  by  Francis,  first  Earl,  and  his  brother 
Field  Marshal)  Hon.  Henry  Seymour  Conway. 
Their  only  sister,  Anne,  was  married  in  1755. 
jeneral  Conway  married,  in  1 747,  Caroline,  daughter 
>f  John  Campbell,  fourth  Duke  of  Argyll,  and  this 
ady,  I  presume,  would  be  the  only  Hon.  Mrs. 
Jon  way  living  in  1748.  Her  daughter  was  famous 
'or  her  love  of  the  arts,  being  the  well-known  Mrs. 
A.nne  Darner.  The  Seymours,  who  had  adopted 
,he  name  of  Conway,  were  not  blood  relatives  of 
;hat  family.  Edward,  second  Viscount  Conway, 
married  a  Popham  of  Littlecote,  and  when  his  son, 
the  third  viscount,  d.  s.  p.,  this  nobleman  be- 
queathed his  estate  to  the  children  of  his  cousin- 
^erman,  Letitia  Popham,  and  her  husband,  Sir 
Edward  Seymour.  It  is  useless  to  inquire  why  he 
elected  persons  so  remote  in  blood  from  him,  but 
such  was  the  case.  At  all  events,  as  the  Seymours 
had  succeeded  to  the  Conway  estates,  and  enjoyed 
the  title  when  renewed,  they  may  have  felt  some 
interest  in  those  who  had  inherited  the  Conway 
blood  in  part.  One  sister  of  the  above-named 
Edward,  second  Viscount  Conway,  was  Frances, 
wife  of  Sir  William  Pelham  of  Brokesby.  They 
ha,d  at  least  five  sons;  and  it  has  occurred  to  me  as 
possible  that  Peter  Pelham,  the  artist,  may  have 
belonged  to  this  branch,  and  that  his  daughter, 
Helena,  may  have  thus  been  domiciled  with  the 
Seymour-Conways  as  a  companion.  On  the  other 
hand,  Helen  Pelham  writes  in  1762  from  Chichester, 
and  Chichester  is  the  title  granted  in  1801  to  the 
main  line  of  the  Pelhams.  As  they  were  especially 
a  Sussex  family,  Peter  may  have  belonged  to  some 
obscure  branch  of  it.  I  can  only  say  to  ALSWYCK 
that  Dr.  Spooner  reports  that  Peter  Pelham  died 
in  1738.  If  he  were  the  father  of  Helen  and  our 
American  Peter  Pelham,  he  was  alive  in  1748.  In 
1762  Helen  Pelham  writes  from  Chichester  as 
follows  to  her  nephew: — 

"  Now,  Charles,  as  to  my  picture,  how  can  you  think  I 
would  sit  for  it  ]  Your  grandfather  sat  for  his  at  80,  'tis 
true ;  but  there  never  was  so  handsome,  so  charming  a 
man  at  that  age  as  he  was  ;  it  was  with  much  ado  I  got 
him  to  have  it  done.  I  told  him  that  I  would  not  be 
without  it  for  anything  in  the  world,  nor  indeed  no  more 
I  would ;  and  as  there  was  a  tolerable  good  painter  upon 
the  place,  I  insisted  on  it ;  but  as  to  miniature,  there  is 
not  one  nearer  than  London,  and  it  would  cost  above  half 
a  year's  income  to  have  it  done  were  I  even  there,  and 
most  likely  I  shall  never  go  there  again." 

Possibly  some  Sussex  genealogist  near  Chichester 
can  tell  us  if  any  record  or  inscription  remains  in 
memory  of  any  Pelhams  there. 

W.  H.  WHITMORE. 

Boston,  U.S.A. 

NASH  POINT  (4th  S.  xii.  67.)—"  Y  Rhas "  is  a 
corrupt  form  arising  from  rapid  pronunciation  of 


4th  S.  XII.  AUG.  9,  '73.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


119 


wo  words,  viz.,  yr,  the,  and  as,  a  plain  surface,  a 
lane.  Vide  Pughe  in  Foe,  and  also  aes  in  the 
ame  dictionary.  "  Guru  "  is  a  misprint  for  Cwm, 
.e.  a  dingle.  "Pentre,"  an  abbreviation  of 
'entrev,  means,  generally,  a  village.  Yr  As  Vawr 

i  the  large  plain)  is  called  by  the  English,  Nash  Yr ; 

.  Is  Vach  (the  little  plain)  is  Anglice,  Monk  Nash. 
The  word  "  Ehasis"  in  Pant  y  Ehasis  is  a  cor- 
upt  form  of  the  English  word  races  —a  place 
loubtless  so  called  from  some  racing,  either  foot  or 
lorse,  having  been  held  there.  The  Welsh  word 
or  race- course  is  fihedegva,  as  Waen-redegva,  &c. 

E.  &M. 

BATTLES  OF  WILD  BEASTS  (4th  S.  xii.  68.)— 
Many  wild-beast  fights  are  described  in  The  Private 
Life  of  an  Eastern  King,  edited  by  W.  Knighton, 
Lond.,  1856,  including  a  very  remarkable  one 
between  a  "man-eating"  horse  and  a  tiger,  in 
which  the  horse  was  the  conqueror. 

C.  ELLIOT  BKOWNE. 

"  SETTING  THE  THAMES  ON  FIRE  "  (4th  S.  xii. 
80.) — I  believe  this  adage  to  be  a  corruption,  both 
in  form  and  signification,  of  an  older  one.  Was 
not  the  original  "Setting  the  Tamis  on  fire"? 
Tamis,  though  not  to  be  found  in  Johnson,  means 
(and  the  word  is  still  used  by  old  world  country 
people)  a  sieve.  Friction  produces  heat,  and 
eventually  flame ;  a  strong,  quick  hand  in  sifting 
would  make  the  tamis,  or  sieve,  hot.  To  set,  or 
rather  not  to  set,  the  Thames  on  fire,  means  that  a 
man  is  not  very  clever  ;  but  to  say  "  He  will  never 
set  the  Tamis  on  fire"  would  be  equivalent  to 
"  He  is  not  quick  handed  or  industrious." 

E.  E.  W. 

BEARDSLEY,  &c.  (4th  S.  xii.  69.)— The  name 
Beard's  ley  explains  itself;  Tudor,  Tudur,  or 
Tewdwr,  is  a  Welsh  form  of  Theodore  ;  Eoyce 
may  be,  i.q.  the  Cornish  and  Welsh  Eice  or= 
Eoy's,  or  from  Eowse.  Newman  or  Nyman  is 
=to  the  surnames  Newcomen,  Alrnan,  L'Estrange 
Whale.  E.  S.  CHARNOCK. 

Gray's  Inn. 

FA\VNEY==A  EING  (4th  S.  xii.  8,  74.)— The  Irish 
words  aw,  ainn,  or  ainne,  mean  a  great  circle : 
from  these  are  derived  the  vulgar  forms  fain,  faine. 
or  f ainne,  which  are  the  diminutives  of  ain,  &,c. 
The  word  faine  is  now  correctly  Anglicized  fawney 
Though  fawney  is  vulgar,  I  never  considered  it 
nor  have  I  ever  heard  it,  set  down  as  a  slang  word 
.t  has  been  a  long  time  in  use  in  Ireland,  and  in 
the  older  Irish  dictionaries  it  is  not  put  down  as 
vulgar.  In  McCurtin  and  O'Begly's  Ir.  Diet.,  ed 
1733,  the  following  occur  :  faine  sealadh,  a  sea 
ring  ;  fame  dorus,  a  door  ring  ;  faine  ancoire,  th< 
anchor  ring  ;  and  at  present  we  say  fdinge  6ir,  ; 
gold  ring.  I  know  a  townland  called  Fawne> 
which  lies  in  a  ring,  and  a  natural  circle  of  lo\v 
hills  surrounds  two-thirds  of  it.  O'Brien  says 


'upon  these  Celtic  monosyllables, am  and  ainn,  the 
jatin  words  anus  and  annus  have  been  formed." 
CUMEE  O'LYNN. 

MAWBEY*  FAMILY  (4th  S.  xi.  485.)— I  am  glad 
,o  see  this  query,  as  it  may  result  in  the  confirma- 
,ion  of  an  idea,  long  entertained  by  me,  that  the 
Mawby  family  might  be  traced  to  the  times  of  the 
rusades.  The  maiden  name  of  my  mother  was 
Ann  Mawby.  She  was  twin  to  her  brother  Joseph, 
le  being  half-an-hour  the  elder  ;  and  I,  happening 
;o  be  born  on  the  same  day  of  the  month  as  both  of 
ihem,  had  the  Christian  name  Joseph  conferred 
on  me  in  consequence.  Some  thirty  years  ago, 
and  since,  I  frequently  received  letters  from  him, 
;he  seals  of  which  were  impressed  with  an  eagle 
displayed,  charged  on  the  breast  with  a  bezant ; 
and  I  was  inferred  by  my  mother  that  the  family 
arms  were  considered  the  same  as  those  which  I 
subsequently  discovered  in  Berry  had  been  granted 
:o  a  Joseph  Mawbey,  her  statement  seeming  to 
derive  some  confirmation  from  the  fact  of  the 
Christian  name  Joseph  appearing  to  be  as  much  a 
family  connecting  link  as  the  surname  Mawby 
itself.  My  mother  also  informed  me  that  she  had 
beard  the  old  Lord  Wlnchelsea  congratulate  her 
father,  Mawby,  on  the  respectability  of  his  family, 
and  so  forth;  and  I  also  learned  from  her  that 
bhe  Mawbys,  of  Lincolnshire,  Eutlandshire,  and 
Northamptonshire  were  related.  Therefore,  grant- 
ing such  to  have  been  the  case,  her  family, 
sographically  Eutlandshire,  carries  descent  from 
.e  Norfolk  family  both  presumptively  and  cor- 
roboratively,  as  my  mother  also  stated  to  me  that 
in  her  father's  house  was  a  drinking  vessel,  with  a 
transparent  bottom,  whereon  was  the  crest  of  an 
eagle  displayed,  and  my  uncle  Joseph  told  me  that 
the  motto  attaching  to  Sir  Joseph  Mawbey's  coat 
was  on  a  blazon  in  his  own  possession.  In  Berry 
I  find  Demorby,  Morby,  Morby  or  De  Morby, 
Mawby  e,  Mawedby,  and,  specially,  "Mawbey,  or, 
a  cross  gu.  fretty  of  the  field,  betw.  four  eagles, 
displayed,  az.  each  charged  on  the  breast  with  a 
bezant.  Crest,  an  eagle,  displayed,  az.  charged  on 
the  breast  with  a  bezant.  [Granted  to  Joseph 
Mawbey,  of  Kensington,  Surrey,  1757.]"  Motto, 
"  Auriga  virtutum  prudentia." 

In  the  churchyard  at  Hamilton,  Eutland,  may 
be  seen  one  gravestone,  or  more,  to  the  memory 
of  Mawby,  or  Mawbys,  of  that  place.  But  as 
armorial  comparison  or  agreement  might  adjust  or 
confirm  orthographical  variation,  it  seems  essential 
to  ascertain  what  were  the  arms  borne  by  the 
Norfolk  family  ere  determining  identification.  I 
would  also  suggest  the  possibility  of  the  Norfolk 
family  being  related  to  that  of  Morbois,  one  of  a 
number  of  chief  men  who  accompanied  a  French 
king  on  one  of  those  crusading  expeditions,  temp. 
Eichard  I.,  &c.,  and  the  advisability  of  testing 
armorially,  orthographically,  and  etymologically, 


120 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[4th  S.  XII.  AUG.  9,  73. 


while  pursuing  the  investigation  genealogically. 
This  note  is  chiefly  suggestive.  J.  BEALE. 

Spittlegate,  Grantham. 


NOTES  ON  BOOKS,  ETC. 

Handbook  of    the  Cathedrals  of   Wales,  Llandaff,  St. 

David's,    St.    Asaph,    Bangor.     With    Illustrations. 

(Murray.) 

IN  form  and  beauty  fit  for  a  bridal,  or,  indeed,  any 
other  present,  this  handbook  comes  as  gracefully  as  it 
also  does  appropriately,  for  those  who  prefer  an  autumn 
holiday  at  home,  and  an  intelligent  guide  to  lead  them 
on  their  way,  and  to  enlighten  them  as  they  go.  A  visit 
to  the  four  cathedrals  of  Wales  is  an  excellent  object  ; 
and  with  the  aid  of  this  book  it  may  be  easily  accom- 
plished. Every  one  knows  how  to  get  there.  On 
arrival,  the  author  takes  you  by  the  arm,  tells  you  all  that 
can  be  possibly  worth  knowing,  and  leaves  you  with  a 
sensation,  on  your  part,  of  regret  as  well  as  gratitude.  A 
little  summary  of  Welsh  church  history  is  comprised  in 
the  following  words  :  "  The  Welsh  Church,  although  in 
full  communion  with  the  English,  maintained  a  precarious 
independence  until  after  the  Norman  Conquest.  Norman 
Bishops  were  then  intruded  into  each  Welsh  See,  and  the 
ancient  British  Church  became  fully  merged  in  that  of 
England." 

Church  Goods  in  Hertfordshire.  Inventory  of  Furniture 
and  Ornaments  remaining  in  all  the  Parish  Churches 
of  Hertfordshire  in  the  Last  Days  of  the  Reign  of 
King  Edward  VI.  Transcribed  from  the  Original 
Records  by  John  Edward  Cussaus.  (Parker  &  Co.) 
HE  who  does  not  possess  this  book  lacks  one  of  the  most 
important  as  well  as  interesting  chapters  in  the  history 
of  England.  If  there  were  good  men  who  saw  nothing 
but  idolatry  in  much  of  old  church  furniture,  there  were 
also  good  men  who  must  have  witnessed  the  destruction 
of  such  furniture  with  the  most  exquisite  pain.  Between 
these  stood  the  men  who  had  sympathies  with  neither 
side.  They  gloried  in  destroying  what  some  thought 
holy,  and  all  but  themselves  considered  with  respect. 
Mr.  Cussans's  book  is  full  of  examples  of  the  base  uses 
to  which  such  furniture  was  subjected.  Sacring  bells 
were  bought  to  attach  them  to  the  neck  of  calf  or  ass  ; 
tailors  converted  church  cloths  into  attire  for  their 
bodies,  or  those  of  their  wives  and  children;  and 
villainous  grocers  wrapped  their  comfits  in  leaves  of  illu- 
minated manuscripts.  For  what  remained  in  the 
Hertfordshire  churches  in  the  last  days  of  Edward  VI., 
and  what  was  done  with  some  of  it,  we  refer  our  readers 
to  this  very  interesting  book. 

Ich  Dien.    (Moxon  &  Son.) 

THIS  is  a  poem  which,  in  good  English  and  with  plain 
common  or  uncommon  sense,  impresses  on  people,  as  on 
princes,  that  "  I  serve  "  implies  the  subjection  of  all  to 
duty.  It  reminds  us  in  its  teaching  of  the  saying  of 
some  by-gone  sage,  that  "the  idle  man  is  the  devil's 

Yv»a<n    I  " 


MR.  FRANCIS  T.  DOLLMAN,  having  made  the  collection 
of  every  possible  document,  sketch,  and  memorandum 
connected  with  St.  Mary  Overies  (or  St.  Saviour's)  Church, 
Southwark,  the  subject  of  his  most  careful  attention 
during  the  last  few  years,  is  now  in  possession,  not  only 
of  sketches,  but  of  accurately  measured  drawings  of  the 


whole  of  the  destroyed  nave  by  which,  without  difficulty, 
that  portion  of  the  church  could  be  easily  restored.  Mr. 
Dollman  hopes  before  long  to  submit  to  his  professional 
brethren  illustrations  of  this  fine  old  church  in  its 
integrity,  with  plans  of  the  buildings  which  originally 
stood  between  it  and  the  river. 


to 

OUR  CORRESPONDENTS  will,  we  trust,  excuse  our  sug- 
gesting to  them,  both  for  their  sakes  as  well  as  our  own — 

I.  That  they  should  write  clearly  and  distinctly — and  on 
one  side  of  the  paper  only — more  especially  proper  names 
and  words  and  phrases  of  which  an  explanation  may  be 
required.  We  cannot  undertake  to  puzzle  out  what  a  Cor- 
respondent does  not  think  worth  the  trouble  of  writing 


II.  That  Quotations  should  be  -verified  by  precise  re- 
ferences to  edition,  chapter,  and  page ;  and  references  to 
"N.  &  Q."  by  series,  volume,  and  page. 

III.  Correspondents  who  reply  to  Queries  would  add  to 
their  obligation  by  precise  reference  to  volume  and  page 
where  such  Queries  are  to  be  found.     The  omission  to  do 
this  saves  the  writer  very  little  trouble,  but  entails  much  to 
supply  such  omission. 

QUILCHA. — Tradition  and  history  combine  to  furnish  a 
reply.  The  first  says  that  Macbeth  was  the  last  of  the 
Scottish  Rings  buried  in  lona.  The  second  records  that 
Malcolm  Ceanm,ore  subsequently  established  Dunfermline 
as  the  place  of  royal  sepulture. 

DOUBLE  X. — There  is  no  plagiarism  in  a  phrase  so 
common.  Fielding's  Tom  Thumb  rose  above  burlesque 
when  he  said — 

"• 1  ask  but  this, 

To  sun  myself  in  Huncamunca's  eyes." 
The  idea,  at  all  events,  was  not  more  absurd  than  the  one 
of  which  it  was  born.     Don  Carlos,  in  Young's  Revenge, 
had  previously,  in  reference  to  his  mistress,  said,  "  While 
in  the  lustre  of  her  charms  I  lay"     To  romantic  poetry, 
Walter  Scott  finally  added  the  sentiment,  in  the  "  Lay  of 
the  Imprisoned  Huntsman,"  Malcolm  Graeme's  song  in 
the  sixth  Canto  of  the  Lady  of  the  Lake  :— 
"  No  more  at  dawning  morn  I  rise 
To  sun  myself  in  Helen's  eyes." 

We  beg  to  express  our  best  acknowledgments  to  PRIVATE 
AND  CONFIDENTIAL. 

ANAGRAM. — The  Dublin  Evening  Mail,  referring  to  the 
Newton  Stewart  murder,  points  out  that  the  letters  of  the 
name  "  Thomas  Hartley  Montgomery  S.I."  form,  by  trans- 
position, the  following  sentence:  "Ah!  ghastly  story;, 
memento  mori!"  We  are  obliged  to  H.  M.  for  informing 
us  where  this  curious  anagram  originally  appeared. 

D.  P. —  Unavoidably  postponed. 

C.  E.  (Croydon).— Captain  Marryat  wrote  The  Pirate 
and  Three  Cutters. 

NOTICE. 

We  beg  leave  to  state  that  we  decline  to  return  com- 
munications which,  for  any  reason,  we  do  not  print ;  and 
to  this  rule  we  can  make  no  exception. 

To  all  communications  should  be  affixed  the  name  and 
address  of  the  sender,  not  necessarily  for  publication,  but 
as  a  guarantee  of  good  faith. 

Editorial  Communications  should  be  addressed  to  "  The 
Editor  "—Advertisements  and  Business  Letters  to  "  The 
Publisher  "—at  the  Office,  20,  Wellington  Street,  Strand, 
London,  W.C. 


4th  S.  XII.  AUG.  16,  73.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


121 


LONDON,  SATURDAY,  AUGUST  16,  1873. 


CONTENTS.-N0  294. 

TOTES  :— Episcopal  Titles,  121— Travelling  in  Cornwall  in  the 
beginning  of  the  Present  Century,  122— A  Letter  of  Dr. 
Jenner"s,  123 — Two  old  Songs — The  History  of  the  Tichborne 
Family— Famine  in  Ireland  in  1740  and  J741,  124— The  Post- 
Office  in  1764— From  a  MS.  Note-Book,  1770— The  Peter 
borough  Tortoise  — "Career,"  125— "A  Toad  under  a 
Harrow  " — "  Albert  Lunel  "—John  Wesley — The  Chancellor- 
ship of  the  Exchequer,  126. 

QUERIES: — Jersey  Spinners  —  "Are  the  Anglican  Orders 
Valid?" — Numismatic  Queries— Mrs.  Phillips's  Apology — 
"Pedigrees  of  Lancashire  Families"—  Tuthill  Family,  127— 
A  Eare  Gem — Ship-building  at  Sandgate — Rahel=Rachel — 
"  Bossive  "—Painter  Wanted— Lady  Student  at  Oxford,  128 
Sir  Richard  Steele— Lord  King,  ob.  1734— The  1632  Edition 
of  Shakspeare— Marmaduke— Thomas  de  Brenton  and  his 
Burial  Place,  129. 

REPLIES :— Enclosure  of  Malvern  Chase,  130— The  Scottish 
Ancestors  of  the  Empress  Eugenie,  131 — The  De  Quincis, 
Earls  of  Winton,  132— Mary  aud  Elizabeth  Hamilton— W. 
Martin,  the  Natural  Philosopher,  133 — Somerville  Peerage — 
Nicene  Creed,  134  —  Alienation  of  Armorial  Bearings  — 
Estella— Earldom  of  Hereford,  135— Medal  Query— Rev.  C. 
Leech — Chateaubriand's  Mother  —  "And  ere  we  dream  of 
manhood" — Bedd-Gelert — Hazlitt's  "Lectures  on  the  English 
Poets  "  — Lieut.  John  Crompton,  136  —  Heraldic  —  "  Par 
ternis  suppar  "—Sibyl  Penn— To  Set  the  Thames  on  Fire— 
Cater  -  Cousins,  137  — Oliver  Cromwell,  Jun.  —  Historical 
Stumbling-Blocks  —  Baronetcy  of  Dick— Mary  Window  — 
Painter  Wanted— Tennyson's  Natural  History,  138— Blanket 
Tossing— Epitaph— Sandate  Castle— Ladies  of  Edinburgh: 
"Ladies' Petition,"  139. 

Notes  on  Books,  &c. 


EPISCOPAL  TITLES.* 

HF.RMENTRUDE  has  treated  with  playful,  kindly 
levity  a  subject  which  has  sometimes,  even  in  Eng- 
land, disclosed  itself  as  serious.  She  informs  us  of  her 
"  young  days,"  and  of  the  simple  faith  which  per- 
vaded instructor  and  learner  when  she  "  was  taught 
that  bishops  were  addressed  as  '  my  lord '  because 
William  the  Conqueror  made  them  temporal 
barons."  Those  must  have  been  happy  days.  "  If 
this  be  the  case,"  she  continues,  "  how  is  it  that 
we  hear  the  title  applied  to  a  great  many  whom 
neither  William  the  Conqueror  nor  any  one  else 
has  made  temporal  barons?"  An  excellent  ques- 
tion, which  carries  the  joke  to  its  utmost  limits, 
and  leaves  all  of  us  who  are  in  the  secret  in  plea- 
sant smiles.  But  may  I  humbly  suggest  to  the 
coming  historian  of  our  country  a  few  inquiries  1 
Who  says  that  William  made  the  Catholic  bishops 
of  England  temporal  barons— when,  and  where? 
What  was  the  meaning  and  value  of  the  word 
baron  when  William  "made  them  temporal  barons"  ? 
Perhaps,  too,  our  future  guide  will  explain  the  fol- 
lowing passage  of  Matthew  Paris,  that  is  to  say  of 
Kogerde  Wendover,  which  I  here  translate,  with 


*  See  4«>  S.  xii.  64,  90. 


some  important  words  supplied  by  Selden.  It  is 
the  first  paragraph  in  the  year  1070: — 

"  In  the  year  1070  the  King  William,  having  adopted 
the  worst  plan  possible  (pessimo  usus  consilio),  spoiling 
all  the  mineters  (monasteria)  of  the  English  of  their 

gold  and  silver,  insatiably  appropriated  them The 

Bishoprics  also,  and  all  the  Abbeys  which  held  Baronies 
in  pure  and  perpetual  alms,  and,  up  to  that  time,  had 
had  freedom  from  all  military  service,  he  placed  under 
military  service,  enrolling  each  of  the  Bishoprics  and 
Abbeys  according  to  his  pleasure,  for  as  many  soldiers  as 
he  chose  should  be  furnished  by  each  of  them,  to  him 
and  to  his  successors,  in  time  of  hostility." 

This  was  certainly  making  people  temporal 
barons,  but  only  with  the  view  of  taxing  their 
baronies,  not  to  give  a  title  of  honour.  But  was 
every  one  who  held  land,  known  as  a  barony,  a 
temporal  baron,  and  "  my  lord  "  too  ?  And  when 
did  barons  come  to  be  called  lords,  as  they  are 
now?  How  much  we  have  to  know !  In  the  mean- 
time may  I  note  that  the  learned  Selden  in  a  trea- 
tise, not  entirely  jocular,  on  Titles  of  Honour,  in 
the  Second  Part,  chap,  v.,  p.  690,  London,  1631, 
has  this,  after  mentioning  a  charter  of  Stephen 
in  which  the  addition  of  "Bar"  for  Baro,  to  name, 
is  found : — 

"  But  in  the  writs  of  summons  to  Parliament,  pleadings, 
and  other  instruments,  most  regularly,  the  word  Baron  is 
wholly  omitted,  and  usually  Chivaler  supplies  it,  as  an 
addition,  in  the  Parliament  Writs  to  the  temporal  Barons, 
and  Dominus,  and  sometimes  Dominus  Parlamenti,  in 
pleadings  and  the  like.  And  the  spiritual  Barons  are 
expressed  only  by  their  Ecclesiastical  Titles." 

But  our  surprises  and  pleasantries  are  not  over. 
What  is  the  fate  of  those  countries  where,  as  HER- 
MENTRUDE  pathetically  reminds  us,  neither  William 
the  Conqueror,  nor  any  one  else,  has  made  "  tem- 
poral barons  "  of  bishops.  Yet  in  France,  Spain, 
Italy,  Germany,  Belgium,  Holland,  Poland,  Kussia, 
both  Americas,  both  Indies,  there  are  the  bishops 
of  Christendom,  who  were  certainly  not  made 
barons  by  William  the  Conqueror  nor  any  one  else. 
But  all  are  known  by  the  titles  of  my  lord,  your 
grace,  as  those  ternis  may  be  rendered  in  the  various 
languages,  with  the  addition  of  their  sees.  And 
the  Catholic  archbishops  and  bishops  in  the  three 
kingdoms,  of  whom  alone  I  am  qualified  to  speak, 
are  received  in  every  country  in  the  world  with  the 
rank  and  titles  which  indicate  their  sacred  jurisdic- 
tion. The  Archbishop  of  Westminster  is  arch- 
bishop of  that  see  everywhere.  HERMENTRUDE  is 
taught,  if  indeed  she  may  be  supposed  to  be  taught 
any  longer,  by  an  authority  which  she  may  choose 
to  acknowledge,  that  all  other  authority  is  fallible, 
and  that  Churches  and  General  Councils  have  erred. 
She  is  no  doubt  enjoying  this  humorous  aspect  of 
her  case.  All  have  erred,  or  may  err.  Catholics 
and  Protestants  of  great  scholarship  and  high  social 
standing  in  England,  Scotland,  and  Ireland,  for 
once,  and  for  once  only,  agreed  upon  one  point — 
all  have  become  foolish;  and  several  millions  of 
other  people,  ladies  and  gentlemen,  greengrocers, 


122 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES.          n*  a.  xn.  AUG.  is,  73. 


laundresses,  crossing-sweepers,  beggars,  and  a  good 
many  temporal  barons,  have  followed  them.  Kernel 
insanivimus  omnes.  We  take  our  correction.  Causa 
finita  est :  HERMENTRUDE  locuta  est.  But  if  there 
is  one  person  in  the  future  whom,  more  than  others, 
I  pity,  it  is  the  Mangnall  of  the  next  generation ; 
our  new  historian  may  not  have  survived  to  assist 
her. 

I  did  not  suspect,  until  HERMENTRUDE  suggested 
it,  that  there  might  be  a  woman  who  would  call 
herself  the  Most  Noble  the  Marchioness  of  Isling- 
ton. I  can  believe  it  now.  Quite  as  comic  fooleries 
are  going  on  under  our  eyes  daily ;  and  if  HER- 
MENTRUDE will  devote  her  historical  learning  to 
the  subject,  she  will  find  ample  matter  for  her 
lively  pen  in  detailing  the  impostures  by  which 
she  is  surrounded.  I  will  answer  for  it  that  she  is 
not  taken  in.  Never !  D.  P. 

Stuarts  Lodge,  Malvern  Wells. 

MR.  TEW  says  (p.  90),  "There  is  not  the 
smallest  doubt  that  our  Bishops  derive  their 
titles,  as  they  do  their  seats  in  the  House  of  Lords, 
from  their  baronies,  and  not  from  their  office  per 
se."  The  following  extract  from  Phillimore's 
Ecclesiastical  Law,  1873,  p.  96,  shows  there  is  the 
greatest  possible  doubt  as  to  the  fact  alleged  : — 

"  Bishops  suffragan  were  consecrated  to  supply  the 
place  of  the  bishops  of  the  sees  when  absent  .  .  .,  on 
weighty  affairs  ....  The  first  trace  of  one  seems  to  be 
in  A.D.  1240.  But  from  the  end  of  the  thirteenth 
century  to  the  time  of  Henry  VIII.  there  seems  to  have 
been  a  pretty  regular  succession  of  suffragans  in  most 
dioceses.  By  courtesy,  they  were  commonly  designated 
'  Lords.'  It  is,  indeed,  a  vulgar  error  that  the  title  of 
lord  is  only  given  to  bishops  with  seats  in  parliament. 
The  Bishop  of  Sodor  and  Man  always  had  this  title.  It 
is  probably  only  a  translation  of  '  Dominus,'  and  just  as 
applicable  to  the  bishop  of  a  church  not  established  as 
of  one  established  by  temporal  law." 

The  "vulgar  error"  spoken  of  by  Sir  R.  Philli- 
more  has  led  to  the  practice  of  omitting  the  term 
lord  in  the  titles  of  colonial  and  other  non-parlia- 
mentary bishops  :  and  now  the  practice  is  quoted 
to  prove  the  truth  of  that  error. 

It  even  seems  very  doubtful  whether  it  is 
correct  to  speak  of  the  bishops  as  deriving  their 
seats  in  Parliament  from  their  baronies.  Lord 
Coke  so  asserts,  indeed,  but  a  different  view  is 
maintained  by  Gibson  and  Lord  Hale.  I  will 
only  quote  two  sentences  from  the  latter  : — 

"  Neither  had  they  it  (their  seat)  by  tenure :  for, 
regularly,  their  tenure  was  in  free  alms,  and  not  per 
laroniam;  and,  therefore,  it  is  clear  they  were  not 
barons  in  respect  of  their  possessions,  but  their  pos- 
sessions were  called  baronies,  because  they  were  the 
possessions  of  customary  barons.  Besides,  it  is  evident 
that  the  writ  of  summons  usually  went  electo  etconfirmato, 
before  any  restitution  of  the  temporalties ;  so  that  their 
possessions  were  not  the  cause  of  their  summons." — 
Phillimore,  p.  66. 

ALWTNE  COMPTON. 

The  story  I  have  heard  is  that,  when  the  first 


Bishop  of  Calcutta  was  consecrated,  much  doubt 
Avas  expressed  as  to  the  correct  mode  of  addressing 
him,  which  was  set  at  rest  by  the  Prince  Regent, 
who,  when  the  Bishop  attended  a  levee,  addressed 
him  with  marked  emphasis  as  "  my  Lord."  The 
"  first  gentleman  in  Europe "  having  thus  settled 
the  etiquette,  all  subsequent  colonial  bishops  have 
received  the  title.  :  Undoubtedly,  bishops  derive 
their  seats  in  the  House  of  Lords  from  their 
baronies, .  but  it  is  not  equally  certain  that  those 
only  are  lords  who  have  seats  in  that  House.  The 
junior  bishop  on  the  bench  has  no  seat,  but  in  all 
formal  documents  he  is  styled  Lord  Bishop  of 
So-and-so  ;  and  the  case  is  similar  with  regard  to 
the  Bishop  of  Sodor  and  Man.  From  the  earliest 
times  bishops  have  had  distinctive  titles  of  honour ; 
and  at  the  present  day  in  France,  where  there  are 
no  episcopal  peerages,  the  bishops  are  addressed  as 
"  Monseigneur."  The  true  distinction  seems  to  be, 
that  bishops  are  lords  in  virtue  of  their  sees; 
lords  of  Parliament  in  virtue  of  their  baronies, 
when  such  are  attached  to  their  sees.  Suffragan 
bishops  .have,  strictly  speaking,  no  sees.  It  is 
true  that  they  are  called  after  some  town,  as 
Dover  and  Nottingham,  but  they  have  no  throne  in 
any  church  in  those  towns,  because,  according  to 
ancient  rule,  there  cannot  be  two  episcopal  thrones 
in  one  diocese.  Having  no  see,  they  have  no 
title.  In  some  cases,  the  mode  of  address  must 
be  governed  by  courtesy,  not  by  right.  MR.  TEW 
states  that  Bishop  Sumner  has  lost  his  title  as  well 
as  his  seat  in  the  Lords,  but  surely  no  one  would 
think  of  addressing  that  venerable  prelate  other- 
wise than  as  "my  Lord."  If  MR.  TEW  had  visited 
the  late  Emperor  at  Chiselhurst,  would  he  have 
withheld  the  title  of  Majesty  ?  Yet  the  Emperor 
had  as  completely  lost  his  throne  as  Bishop 
Sumner  his  barony  and  his  see.  H.  P.  D. 

The  title  of  Lord  Bishop  was,  I  believe,  given  to 
Bp.  Middleton  in  1814,  as  soon  as  he  was  con- 
secrated ;  at  all  events,  he  was  publicly  addressed 
as  "  my  Lord  Bishop  of  Calcutta "  by  Dr.  Law, 
then  Bishop  of  Chester,  on  the  17th  of  May,  1814: 
and  on  his  death,  in  July,  1822,  he  was  styled  in 
an  extraordinary  Government  Gazette  as  "the  Eight 
Reverend  the  Lord  Bishop  of  Calcutta."  Accord- 
ing to  Baron  Maseres,  the  Roman  Catholic  Bishop 
of  Canada  was  openly  addressed  as  "my  Lord 
Bishop"  in  1775.  EDWARD  SOLLY. 

I  suggest  that  "  my  Lord "  is  merely  "  Mon- 
seigneur "  or  "  Monsignore,"  and  is  no  more 
"  territorial "  in  the  case  of  a  bishop  than  in  that 
of  a  judge.  COLONUS. 

TRAVELLING   IN    CORNWALL    IN    THE    BE- 
GINNING OF  THE  PRESENT  CENTURY. 
Whilst  reading  the  Memoirs  of  Trevithick,  the 
great  civil  engineer  and  inventor  of  high-pressure 


4*  s.  xii.  AUG.  16, 73.]          NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


123 


steam-engines,  I  met  with  the  following  paragraph, 
which  is  worthy  of  record  in  the  pages  of"  N.  &  Q./' 
showing  the  difficulties  of  travelling  in  the  far  west 
of  England.  In  the  year  1800  "The  Cornish  coach  to 
London  was  a  van  or  covered  waggon,  which  conveyed 
the  few  who  travelled  on  wheels"  (p.  106,  vol.  i). 
There  was  a  one-horse  chaise  kept  specially  for  the 
use  of  Mr.  Watt  (Watt  &  Boulton,  of  low-pressure 
steam-engine  celebrity)  when  he  visited  this  Cornwall 
district  on  business.  Trevithick's  wife  "  has  spoken 
of  drives  with  her  husband  in  this  much  envied 
post-chaise  of  three-quarters  of  a  century  ago.  It 
was  kept  for  the  aristocracy  by  Mr.  Harvey,  who 
lived  opposite  Newton's  Hotel  in  Camborne.  It 
was  the  only  comfortable  carriage  to  be  let  on  hire, 
fit  for  gentlefolk,  in  the  West  of  England,  to  supply 
the  twenty  or  thirty  miles  of  country  from  Truro 
to  the  Land's  End"  (p.  119).  As  this  was  the 
then  state  of  affairs,  Trevithick  tried  his  hand  at 
a  steam  locomotive  to  run  on  the  ordinary  roads. 
In  this  he  succeeded,  and  his  friend,  Davies  Gilbert, 
Esq.,  describes  the  experiment: — 

"  The  travelling  engine  took  its  departure  from  Cam- 
borne  Church  Town  for  Tehidy  on  the  28th  of  December, 
1801,  where  1  was  waiting  to  receive  it.  The  carriage, 
liowever,  broke  down,  after  travelling  very  well,  and  up 
an  ascent,  in  all  about  three  or  four  hundred  yards.  The 
carriage  was  forced  under  some  shelter,  and  the  parties 
adjourned  to  the  hotel,  and  comforted  their  hearts  with  a 
roast  goose,  and  proper  drinks,  when,  forgetful  of  their 
engine,  its  water  boiled  away,  the  iron  became  red  hot, 
and  nothing  that  was  combustible  remained,  either  of  the 
engine  or  the  house." 

Undeterred  by  this  calamitous  conflagration, 
Trevithick  commenced  the  construction  of  another 
locomotive,  which  he  brought  to  London  in  1803 ; 
it  was  a  great  improvement,  not  so  heavy,  and  with 
a  horizontal  cylinder  instead  of  a  vertical  one. 
"Andrew  Vivian  ran  it  one  day  from  Leather  Lane 
•to  Lord's  Cricket  Ground,  Paddington,  and  home 
again,  by  way  of  Islington— a  journey  of  half-a-score 
miles  through  the  streets  of  London  "(p.  141,  vol.  i). 

In  the  year  1808  Trevithick  constructed  not  only 
a  locomotive  engine  but  a  railway,  and  there  is  a 
print  existing  of  the  carriage  and  engine,  with  the 
railroad,  as  it  was  exhibited,  at  one  shilling  ad- 
mittance. It  was  in  a  field  adjoining  the  New 
Hoad,  near,  or  at  the  spot  now  forming  the  site  of, 
the  present  London  and  North- Western  Railway 
Station :  and,  once,  the  public  were  carried  at  twelve 
or  thirteen  miles  an  hour  round  curves  of  fifty  or 
one  hundred  feet  radius. 

The  manners  and  customs  in  Cornwall  are  thus 
described  in  a  letter  to  Trevithick  from  his  friend 
Captain  Vivian,  who  quotes  from  the  Falmouth 
paper  (Feb.  23,  1802),  that  the  population  of  Cam- 
borne  is  increasing,  viz.,  "In  one  week  nine  women 
upraised,  five  pair  of  banns  published  on  Sunday, 
and  five  more  delivered  to  the  clerk  the  Saturday 
following,  eight  children  christened,  and  five 
weddings,  a  rare  week's  work,  which  have  produced 


a  few  lines  inverse,  which  I  perused  this  morning; 
it  describes  the  parson  reprimanding  the  clerk, 
sexton,  and  organist  for  getting  drunk,  and  him- 
self at  the  same  time  reeling  against  the  altar-piece 
at  the  coniinunion-table,  and  breaking  one  of  the 
commandments  "  (p.  115,  vol.  i.).  The  word  "  up- 
raised" in  the  sense  above  is  novel  to  me. 

ALFRED  JOHN  DUNKIN. 
Dartford. 


A  LETTER  OF  DR.  JENNER'S. 

The  original  of  the  following  letter,  written  by 
the  illustrious  Jenner,  with  a  parlous  postscript 
respecting  vaccination,  is  in  my  possession.  It  was 
given  to  me  by  a  deceased  friend,  the  Rev.  S. 
Barber,  of  Bridgnorth,  to  whom  it  was  presented 
by  Mr.  Wm.  Clement,  the  father  of  the  late 
Member  for  Shrewsbury.  Post-mark  linear,  Chel- 
tenham: address,  "  Mr.  Clement,  Surgeon,  Shrews- 
bury." Postage,  8d.  :— 
"My  dear  Sir, 

"I  will  not  occupy  your  time  but  for  a  minute.  I 
write  just  to  request  the  favor  of  you  to  tell  me  what  kind 
of  answer  has  been  made  to  the  College  (in  consequence 
of  their  general  address)  from  Shrewsbury?  Did  the 
medical  gentlemen  reply  in  a  body,  or  individually  ? 

"  The  Coll.  of  Surgeons  have  lately,  I  find,  sent  a  cir- 
cular letter  to  the  Fellows  (of  course  i). 

"Pray  pardon  me  forgiving  you  so  much  trouble,  and 
believe  me, 

"  Ever  yrs.  very  truly, 

" E.  JKNNER. 

"Cheltenham,  21  Jan.,  1807." 

"  P.S. — I  have  long  ventured  to  predict  that  Dr. 
Pearson,  when  he  found  himself  foild  in  all  his  vile 
attempts  to  destroy  my  reputation,  would  make  the  des- 
perate resolve  that  Vaccination  was  useless.  See  the 
verification  of  the  prophecy  in  the  Med.  and  Ckir.  Review 
for  the  present  month.  Vaccination  will  feel  no  loss  in 
his  secession.  He  certainly  has  more  retarded  than  ad- 
vanced the  practice." 

Previous  to  settling  at  Cheltenham,  Dr.  Jenner 
spent  much  of  his  spare  time  with  friends  at  Cam, 
being  a  member  of  a  Catch  Club  there.  While  lately 
inspecting  the  memorials  of  the  family  of  Philli- 
inore  of  that  parish,  I  met  with  the  following  in- 
scription on  an  altar-tomb  in  the  churchyard,  which 
supplies  an  extension  of  the  pedigree  of  the  Jenner 
family  not  hitherto  published : — 

"  In  memory  of  John  Phillimore,  of  Uptrup,  in  this 
parish,  clothier,  who  departed  this  life  April  17, 1753, 
aged  57.  Also  of  Mary  his  wife,  daughter  of  Mr.  Stephen 
Jenner,  of  Slimbridge,  by  Mary  his  wife.  She  departed 
this  life  Jany.  8, 1736,  aged  —  Also  seven  more  of  their 
children  was  buried  here,  viz.,  Dan1,  Elinor,  John,  Mary, 
Deborah,  Elizth,  Stephen." 

Remark  the  occurrence  twice  of  the  name  Ste- 
phen, so  frequently  found  in  Dr.  Jenner's  pedigree. 
Uptrup  =  Upthorp,  Norse,  of  which  there  are 
several  other  examples  in  the  neighbourhood,  as 
Sharpness,  Berkeley,  &c. 

WM.  P.  PHILLIMORE,  M.B. 
*   Snenton,  Notts. 


124 


NOTES  AND  QUEEIES.          [4th  s.  xn.  AUG.  ie,  73. 


TWO  OLD  SONGS. 

In  1828  there  was  published  at  Paisley  a  little 
volume  of  poems,  of  which  only  thirty  copies  were 
printed.  It  contains  poems  on  a  variety  of  sub- 
jects, local  and  political,  chiefly  the  production  of 
Mr.  James  M'Alpie,  sheriff-substitute  of  Renfrew- 
shire, anno  1694.  In  the  volume  is  given  the 
following  song,  taken  from  the  MS.  of  a  Matthew 
Baird,  dated  1673  :— 

"  I  hate  the  esteat  of  that  Lover's  conditione, 

Who  pynes  for  hir,  who  regards  not  his  [pain,] 
I  hate  the  esteat  of  that  foolish  ambitione, 

Who  fondly  requyts  trwe  Love  w'  disdaine  ; 
I  love  them  y'  love  me,  my  houmer  is  such, 
And  those  y4  Doe  hate,  I  '11  hate  them  as  much  ; 
And  thus  I  resolved  [how]  e're  it  doe  goe, 
I  cair  not  whither  I  get  hir  or  no. 

But  q1  if  ane  other  hir  favor  inherit, 
Which  only  by  right  is  dew  wnto  me : 

Shall  I  reap  the  fruit  of  another  man's  merit, 
Shall  this  make  me  gladder  or  sadder  to  be  ? 

Shall  I  grive  qn  she 's  griven,  or  move  q"  she 's  moved ; 

Or  skigh  qn  she's  scorned,  or  laugh  qn  she's  loved1? 

.Shall  I  breck  my  heart,  being  forsaken  so  1 

No,  niver  a  bit,  whither  I  get  hir  or  no. 

Mor  fickell  than  fortoune,  mor  light  than  the  wind  ; 

Mor  bruckle  than  weather  hir  sex  doeth  remain  ; 
Her  tempest  is  turned  wnto  a  calme  I  doe  find, 

And  oft  times  hir  sun  shine  is  turned  to  rain. 
So  like  or  dislick  is  all  one  to  have, 
What  comes  by  the  wind  must  goe  by  the  wave  ; 
I  cairie  on  sail  howe'er  the  wind  blow 
And  I  cair  not,  by ,  whither  I  get  hir  or  no." 

William  Motherwell,  in  reviewing  the  book  in 
the  Paisley  Magazine,  asserted  that  the  song  in 
Baird's  MS.  was  only  a  transcript  of  a  previously 
existing  one,  as  he  had  seen  allusions  made,  and 
an  answer  written  to  it,  of  an  earlier  date.  He 
proved  this  assertion,  in  a  succeeding  number  of 
his  magazine,  by  publishing  the  following,  entitled, 
"  Ane  reply  to  '  I  cair  not  quither  I  get  hir  or  no/  " 
by  Sir  William  Mure  of  Rowallan: — 

"  To  pleid  bot  quhair  mutuel  kyndnes  is  gain'd, 
And  fancie  alone  quhair  favour  hath  place, 
Such  frozen  affectioune,  I  ewer  disdain'd, 

Can  oght  be  impaired  by  distance  or  space. 
My  loue  sal  be  endles  quhair  once  I  affect — 
Even  thoght  it  sould  please  hirmy  serwice  reject : 
Stil  sail  I  determine,  till  breath  and  life  go, 
To  loue  hir  quither  scho  loue  me  or  no. 

If  sche  by  quhose  favour  I  liue  sould  disdaine, 
Sail  I  match  hir  wnkyndness  byprowingwngrait'i 

0  no  ;  in  hir  keiping  my  hert  must  remaine — 

To  honoure  and  loue  hir  more  than  sche  can  heat. 
Hir  pleasour  can  no  wayes  retourne  to  my  smairt, 
Quhose  Ivfe  in  hir  power  must  stay  or  depairt : 
Thought  Fortoune  delyt  into  my  overthro, 

1  loue  hir  quither  scho  loue  me  or  no. 

To  losse  both  traivel  and  tyme  for  a  froune, 
And  chainge  for  a  secreit  surmize  of  disdaine ; 

Loues  force,  and  true  vertue,  to  such  is  wnknowne, 
Quhose  faintnes  of  courage  is  constancies  staine. 

My  loyal  affectioune  no  tyme  sail  diminisch ; 

Quhair  once  I  affect  my  favour  sail  finisch ; 


So  sail  I  determine,  till  breath  and  lyfe  go, 
To  loue  hir  quither  scho  loue  me  or  no." 
FINIS— 10  Octob.,  1614. 

DUNCAN  MACPHAIL. 
Paisley.  

THE  HISTORY  OF  THE  TICHBORNE  FAMILY. — 
In  the  Tichborne  Case,  some  allusion  was  recently 
made  to  the  history  of  the  family.  The  Lord  Chief 
Justice  stated  that  in  the  reign  of  Elizabeth  one  of 
the  family  was  member  for  the  County  ;  and  that 
on  the  accession  of  James  I.  a  Tichborne  was  High 
Sheriff,  and  proclaimed  him  sovereign.  Very  likely 
that  was  one  cause  of  the  baronetcy,  which  dates 
from  1610.  The  Tichbornes  were  always  Roman 
Catholics  ;  but  the  Roman  Catholics,  it  is  known, 
had  great  expectations  of  toleration  from  James,  and, 
therefore,  rather  hailed  his  accession.  It  is  strange 
that  no  allusion  was  made  to  the  sad  fate  of  Chid- 
iock  Tichborne  in  the  reign  of  Elizabeth.  He  was 
executed  for  participation  in  the  plot  of  Babington, 
the  proof  of  which  was  so  suspicious  and  question- 
able as  to  amount  to  no  real  proof  at  all.  It  is 
quite  possible  that  James  may  have  conferred  the 
baronetcy  on  the  family  partly  as  a  reparation  for 
the  cruel  wrong  thus  done  to  them  under  his  pre- 
decessor. This  is  the  more  .probable,  as  there  is 
every  reason  to  believe  that  the  only  real  plot  was 
to  liberate  Mary,  James's  mother  ;  although,  by 
means  of  artful  interpolations  in  the  letters,  Wal- 
singhani  sought  to  make  it  appear  a  plot  for 
assassination.  State  trials  in  those  days,  as 
Reeves  and  Jardine  have  shown,  were  mere 
mockeries  of  justice  ;  and  there  was  no  real 
evidence  of  such  a  plot.  W.  F.  F. 

FAMINE  IN  IRELAND  IN  1740  AND  1741 — THE 
"  POTATO  PROPHECY." — The  following  extracts  are 
taken  from  the  Gentleman's  Magazine  for  the  years 
1740  and  1741.  The  low  price  of  provisions  and 
the  desolation  caused  by  famine  were  contem- 
poraneous in  the  latter  year,  as  will  be  seen  in  the 
two  paragraphs  annexed  : — 

"  In  the  north  of  Ireland  wheat  sold  for  6d.  a  stone, 
and  beef  at  a  penny  a  pound,  and  other  provisions  in 
proportion." — Gentleman's  Magazine,  xi.  449. 

"  Having  been  absent  from  this  country  (Ireland)  for 
some  years,  on  my  return  to  it  last  summer  I  found  it 
the  most  miserable  scene  of  distress  that  I  ever  read  of 
in  history.  Want  and  misery  in  every  place ;  the  rich 
unable  to  relieve  the  poor ;  the  road  spread  with  dead 
and  dying  bodies ;  mankind  of  the  colour  of  the  docks 
and  nettles  which  they  fed  on ;  two  or  three,  sometimes 
more,  on  a  car,  going  to  the  grave  for  want  of  bearers  to 
carry  them,  and  many  buried  only  in  the  fields  and 
ditches  where  they  perished." — Gentleman's  Magazine, 
xi.  630.  Appendix. 

The  words  here  used  are  an  accurate  portraiture 
of  the  condition  of  Ireland  in  the  years  1845  to 
1847,  and  which  was  directly  traceable  to  the 
failure  of  the  potato  crops.  A  similar  calamity 
had  occurred  in  1740,  when  the  severity  of  the 
frost  destroyed  all  the  potatoes  that  had  been 


4- s.  xii.  AUG.  16, 73.]         NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


125 


planted.  The  same  year  (1740)  an  Irish  bard 
made  the  beloved  esculent  of  his  countryman  a 
theme  for  his  muse ;  and  then  prophesied  that 
such  failures  would  inevitably  lead  to  the  emigra- 
tion of  the  Irish — a  prophecy  that  began  to  be  first 
realized  105  years  after  its  utterance,  and  which, 
in  the  thousands  still  yearly  departing  from  the 
coasts  of  Ireland,  seems  to  forebode  the  abandon- 
ment of  their  native  land  by  the  whole  of  its  able- 
bodied  Celtic  population. 

Here  is  the  manner  in  which  the  prophetic  bard 
appeals  to  the  patron  saint  of  Ireland  to  preserve 
it  from  the  evil  he  predicts : — 

"  O  blest  St.  Patrick  !  in  compassion  smile, 
And  pour  thy  comforts  on  this  once-lov'd  isle. 
Humbly  to  thee  the  suppliant  knee  we  bend, 
On  thee  in  this  extremity  depend. 
The  thawing  globe  instruct  us  to  explore, 
Replenish  our  plantations  as  before  ! 
If  thou  shouldst  fail— we  fly  our  native  air, 
To  foreign  climes,  where  plenty  reigns ;  repair, 
With  bread  and  flesh,  our  wasted  strength  renew, 
And  bid  rack-rented  lands  a  long  adieu." 

Gentleman's  Magazine,  x.  30,  Jan.,  1740. 
WM.  B.  MAC  CABE. 
Surrey  House,  Booterstown,  co.  Dublin. 

THE  POST-OFFICE  IN  1764.— We  frequently  read 
in  the  daily  papers  complaints  against  the  Post- 
Office  for  various  shortcomings,  but,  defective  as  it 
may  still  be  in  some  respects,  we  should  hardly 
hear  of  such  a  singular  postal  custom  in  these 
days  as  appears  to  have  existed  about  the  middle 
of  the  eighteenth  century.  I  copy  from  an  old 
letter  in  my  possession,  dated  May,  1764.  The 
idea  of  a  prepaid  letter  being  rejected  is,  to  us  of 
the  nineteenth  century,  very  novel  !  The  writer,  in 
England,  is  addressing  his  brother  in  Virginia  :— 

"  Very  often  of  late  have  I  been  so  foolish,  I  should 
say  unfortunate,  previously  to  pay  for  the  letters  coming 
to  you  when  put  into  the  post  and  directed  to  Mr.  Fell's 
care.  To  my  great  concern  I  have  been  since  assured 
that  such  letters  never  go  further  forward,  but  are  im- 
mediately thrown  aside  and  neglected.  I  believe  I 
wrote  to  you  three  or  four  times  this  last  winter  by  this 
method,  and  am  since  informed  of  this  their  fate.  You  may 
form  a  great  guess  of  the  truth  of  it  by  or  by  not  receiving 
them.'' 

JONATHAN  BOUCHIER. 

FROM  A  MS.  NOTE-BOOK,  CIRCITER  1770,  BY 
EDWARD  PAUNCEFORT,  ESQ. — 

"  Emblems  of  the  humours  of  the  deceased  were  some- 
times placed  on  their  monuments,  as  in  this  epigram  upon 
a  woman  named  Myro. 

"  O'er  Myro  see  the  emblems  of  her  soul  ! 
A  whip,  a  bow,  a  goose,  a  dog,  an  owl. 

^TliemVilli£denotedtl:iat  she  used  to  chastise  her  ser- 
vants. The  bow  that  her  mind  was  always  bent  on  the 
care  of  her  family.  The  goose  that  she  loved  to  stay  at 
home.  The  dog  that  she  was  fond  of  her  children,  and 
tne  owl  that  she  was  assiduous  in  spinning  and  tapestry 
which  were  the  works  of  Pallas,  to  whom  the  owl  was 


.    "At  the  Earl  of  Holderness's,  at  Ashe,  in  Yorkshire 
is  an  old  picture  with  advice  which  seems  to  be  borrowed 


from  this,  It  is  supposed  to  be  painted  by  Hans  Holbein, 
and  represents  a  woman,  said  to  be  Queen  Elizabeth's 
housekeeper,  standing  on  a  tortoise,  with  a  bunch-  of  keys 
by  her  side,  her  finger  upon  her  lips,  and  a  dove  on  her 
head.  Under  is — 

"Uxor  amet,  sileat;  fervet  nee  ubique  vagatur, 

Hoc  testudo  docet,  claves,  labra,  junctaque  turtur. 
Which  is  thus  translated — 

"  Be  frugal,  ye  wives :  live  in  silence  and  love, 

Nor  abroad  ever  gossip  and  roam ; 
This  learn  from  the  keys,  the  lips,  and  the  dove, 
And  tortoise  still  dwelling  at  home." 

HERBERT  EANDOLPH. 

THE  PETERBOROUGH  TORTOISE. — In  the  hall  of 
the  Episcopal  Palace  of  Peterborough  there  is 
preserved  under  a  glass  case  the  shell  of  a  large 
tortoise,  which  appears  to  have  been  a  double  "  cen- 
tenarian." Beside  the  shell  there  lies  a  description 
of  this  remarkable  animal,  a  copy  of  which  the 
Lord  Bishop  of  Peterborough  kindly  permits  me  to 
send  to  "N.  &  Q.":— 

"  The  Peterborough  Tortoise. 

^  "  It  is  well  ascertained  that  this  tortoise  must  have 
lived  about  220  years.  Bishop  Parsons  had  remembered 
it  for  more  than  60  years,  and  had  not  recognized  in  it 
any  visible  change.  Bishop  Marsh  (in  whose  time  it  died) 
was  the  seventh  who  had  worn  the  mitre  during  its 
sojourn  here.  Its  shell  was  perforated  (as  is  seen)  in 
order  to  attach  it  to  a  tree,  to  keep  it  from,  or  rather  to 
limit  its  ravages,  among  the  strawberries,  of  which  it  was 
excessively  fond.  It  ate  all  kinds  of  fruit,  and  sometimes 
a  pint  of  gooseberries  at  a  time,  but  it  made  the  greatest 
havoc  among  the  strawberries.  It  knew  the  gardeners 
well  (of  whom  it  had  seen  many),  and  would  always  keep 
near  them  when  they  were  gathering  fruit,  &c.  It  could 
bear  almost  any  weight ;  sometimes  as  much  as  eighteen 
stone  was  laid  upon  its  back.  About  October  it  used  to 
bury  itself,  in  a  particular  spot  of  the  garden,  at  the 
depth  of  one  or  two  feet,  according  to  the  severity  of  the 
approaching  season,  where  it  would  remain  without  food 
until  the  following  April,  when  it  would  again  emerge 
from  its  hiding-place. 

"  Palace,  Peterborough,  March,  1842. 

"The  bishops  during  whose  time  it  lived  were  : — 

1.  John  Thomas,  1747-1757. 

2.  Richard  Terrick,  1757. 

3.  Robert  Lamb,  1764. 

4.  John  Hinchcliffe,  1769. 

5.  Spencer  Madan,  1794. 

6.  John  Parsons,  1813. 

7.  Herbert  Marsh,  1819-1839." 

H.  A.  KENNEDY. 
Waterloo  Lodge,  Reading. 

"  CAREER."— Gabriel-  Harvey  (1593),  Pierces 
Supererogation,  says,  "  Fresh  invention ....  must 
have  his  friskes  and  careers  another  while";  mean- 
ing the  same  metaphorical  curvets  of  which  Bar- 
dolph  speaks.  Andrew  Marvell  (1678),  Gfroivth  of 
Popery,  vol.  i.  p.  598,  says,  "  Two  lords  .  .  .  had 
given  themselves  carriere"  R.  Waller  (1684)  writes, 
'  Experiments  ....  with  the  carriage  while  it  ran 
a  full  cariere  upon  a  level  plain"  (Essays  of 
Natural  Experiments,  p.  146). 

HENRY  H.  GIBBS. 
St.  Dunstan's,  Regent's  Park. 


126 


NOTES  AND  QUEKIES. 


[4th  S.  XII.  AUG.  16,  73. 


"A  TOAD  UNDER  A  HARROW." — This  adage, 
with  the  characteristic  change  of  harrow  to  harve, 
is  a  common  adage  in  East  Cornwall.  A  toad 
under  a  harrow,  in  mortal  fear  of  its  moving  tines, 
has  no  hope  in,  nor  time  for,  expostulation,  and 
must  needs  submit.  The  saying  is  expressive  of 
an  enforced,  abject,  and  silent  submission,  as  appli- 
cable to  Mammalia,  genus  Homo,  as  to  Keptilia, 
genus  Bufo.  T.  Q.  C. 

"  ALBERT  LUNEL."— The  Figaro  of  the  31st  of 
May  last,  in  a  notice  of  my  Bibliographical  List  of 
Lord  Brougham's  Works,  observed  that  I  had 
rejected  all  doubtful  publications,  including  a  "re- 
suscitated novel."  The  Figaro  was  quite  right. 
When  I  wrote  the  above  list  I  was  of  opinion  that 
Albert  Lund  was  not  by  Lord  Brougham.  I  am 
now  of  opinion  that  Lord  Brougham  was  the  author 
of  Albert  Lunel,  and  that  there  can  be  no  doubt 
about  the  matter. 

In  your  last  volume  MR.  BATES  concluded  one  of 
his  exhaustive  and  interesting  notes  by  asking,  Who 
was  the  author?  He,  apparently,  had  not  personally 
inspected  the  "privately-printed  volume"  he  refers 
to  (No.  133  in  my  List).  It  conclusively  proves 
Lord  Brougham  to  be  the  author,  without  the 
corroborative  evidence  I  have  since  obtained.  In 
one  of  his  letters  Lord  Brougham  says  he  obtained 
Mr.  Eogers's  copy  from  his  executors;  and  on  p.  71 
that  he  had  1,000  locked  up  in  a  cellar. 

OLPHAR  HAMST. 

JOHN  WESLEY. — I  do  not  know  if  the  following 
letter  on  the  subject  of  suicide  has  been  published 
by  any  of  Wesley's  biographers.  I  have  met  with 
it  in  a  book  of  newspaper  cuttings  collected  by 
my  grandfather  during  the  latter  years  of  last  cen- 
tury. The  date  of  the  letter  must,  I  think,  be 
about  1788  to  1790.  It  may  be  interesting  to  some 
of  the  readers  of  "  N.  &  Q."  That  Wesley  was  a 
good,  and,  in  some  respects,  a  great  man,  no  candid 
person  will  deny,  but  I  fear  he  occasionally  (as  in 
the  present  instance)  showed  himself  one  of  the 
"  unmerciful  doctors  " : — 

"  To  the  Editor  of  the  General  Evening  Post. 
"  Sir, 

"  Last  night  I  saw  in  your  paper  of  July  31st  a  kind  of 
answer,  by  an  anonymous  writer,  to  the  proposal  of  a 
method  for  banishing  that  scandal  of  England,  self- 
murther,  out  of  the  kingdom,  namely,  'the  enacting  that 
the  body  of  every  self-murtherer,  sane  or  insane,  should 
be  hanged  in  chains.'  It  cannot  be  doubted  that  this 
would  be  as  effectual  here  as  a  similar  method  was  at 
Lacedsernon,  where  this  foul  crime  was  more  generally 
prevalent  than  ever  it  has  been  here.  But  this  gentleman 
scruples  not  to  affirm  that  '  all  self-murtherers  are  mad.' 
And  this  is  a  common  opinion,  whereby  the  laws  against 
this  horrid  practice  are  effectually  eluded.  But  it  is 
said,  '  the  fact  itself  proves  insanity.'  If  so,  what  need  of 
coroners,  or  of  jurors,  to  examine  witnesses,  and  deter- 
mine whether  they  were  sane  or  insane  ?  '  But  none,'  he 
says,  'is  ever  brought  in  felo  de  se.'  Yet  he  himself  men- 
tions one  but  a  few  lines  after.  The  law  accounts  every 


one  who  kills  himself  felo  de  se,  unless  it  is  proved  by 
other  proofs  that  he  was  insane  before.  And  every 
coroner  and  juror  is  flatly  perjured  who  does  not  bring  in 
this  verdict,  where  there  are  not  other  proofs  of  insanity. 
'But  such  a  law  as  is  proposed,'  your  correspondent 
thinks, '  would  not  deter  men  from  the  crime.'  Because 
'  if  the  fear  of  God  did  not  deter  them,  no  other  motive 
would.'  The  fear  of  God  !  they  have  it  not.  It  weighs 
nothing  with  such  as  these.  But  they  have  a  little  fear 
of  shame  left,  and  it  is  highly  probable  this  would  avail 
when  no  other  motive  would.  If  your  correspondent  sees 
good  to  say  any  more  on  this  head,  and  to  sign  his  name, 
I  shall  probably  reply  ;  but  I  do  not  like  fighting  in  the 
dark.  I  am  for  open  day. 

"JOHN  WESLEY. 

"As  to  the  well-devised  story  of  the  young  woman's 
drowning  herself,  I  believe  not  one  word  of  it.  But  were 
it  true,  if  the  dishonour  done  to  that,  or  an  hundred  dead 
bodies,  might  be  a  means  of  deterring  five  hundred  (yea, 
or  one  person)  from  destroying  both  their  bodies  and 
souls  in  hell,  surely  humanity  itself  would  loudly  call  upon 
us  to  use  this  very  means." 

JONATHAN  BOUCHIER. 

2,  Stanley  Villas,  Bexley  Heath,  S.E. 

THE  CHANCELLORSHIP  OF  THE  EXCHEQUER. — 
The  following  "  Occasional  Note "  from  the  Pall 
Matt  Gazette  of  the  llth  inst.  is  of  great  interest 
at  the  present  time : — 

"Special  attention  is  directed  just  now  to  the  post  of 
Chancellor  of  the  Exchequer,  and  it  is  only  natural  that 
people  should  ask  questions  as  to  the  nature  of  that 
office,  which,  owing  to  the  obscurity  in  which  it  is 
clouded,  are  not  always  easy  to  answer.  Perhaps  the 
best  information  that  can  be  obtained  on  the  subject  is 
to  be  found  in  Thomas's  Notes  of  the  Rolls  Office,  from 
which  it  appears  that  the  Lord  Chancellor  in  ancient 
times  performed  part  of  his  duties  in  the  Exchequer,  and 
acted  with  the  chief  justiciar  in  matters  of  revenue.  The 
Chancery  is  supposed  to  have  been  separated  from  the 
Exchequer  about  the  close  of  Richard  I.'s  reign,  or  the 
beginning  of  the  reign  of  John,  and  the  appointment  of 
the  Chancellor  of  the  Exchequer  to  have  taken  place 
soon  afterwards.  The  Chancellor  of  the  Exchequer  is 
often  mentioned  in  the  reign  of  Henry  III.  Ralf  de 
Leycestre  surrendered  the  office  32  Henry  III.,  and  the 
King  committed  the  Exchequer  seal  to  Edward  de  West- 
minster. Henry  III.  also  by  his  writ  commanded  Albric 
de  Fiscamp  to  execute  the  office,  and  he  gave  leave  to 
Geoffrey  Giffard,  Chancellor  of  the  Exchequer,  to  appoint 
a  fit  person  to  act  for  him  as  often  as  his  affairs  should 
render  his  absence  necessary.  His  Majesty  also  by  his 
writ  had  the  custody  of  the  Exchequer  seal  delivered  to 
Roger  de  la  Leye,  to  be  kept  by  him  durante  lene  placito. 
The  Chancellor  of  the  Exchequer's  office  has  on  emer- 
gencies been  held  by  the  Lord  Chief  Justice  of  the  King's 
Bench.  Thus  Sir  John  Pratt  was  Chancellor  of  the  Ex- 
chequer in  1721,  Sir  William  Lee  in  1754,  Lord  Mansfield 
in  1757  and  1767,  Lord  Ellenborough  in  1806,  and  Lord 
Denman  in  1834,  from  the  2nd  to  the  10th  of  December. 
The  Chancellor  of  the  Exchequer  was  also  entitled  to  sit, 
as  well  as  the  Lord  Treasurer,  with  the  Barons  of  the 
Exchequer  when  they  sat  in  the  Exchequer  Chamber  as 
a  Court  of  Equity.  Sir  Robert  Walpole  sat  as  Chancellor 
of  the  Exchequer  in  the  case  of  Naish  v.  the  East  India 
Company,  when  the  judges  were  equally  divided  in 
opinion,  and  the  Chancellor  of  the  Exchequer  gave  his 
decision  after  three  days'  hearing.  The  office  has  often 
been  held  in  conjunction  with  that  of  First  Commissioner 
of  the  Treasury.  It  was  thus  held  by  Lord  Godolphin  in 
1694,  by  Mr.  Charles  Montagu  in  1697,  and  subsequently 


4»s.  XIL  A™.  16, 73.]          NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


127 


by  Sir  Robert  Walpole,  Stanhope,  Pelham,  Grenville, 
Lord  North,  Pitt,  Addingkon,  Perceval,  Canning,  and  in 
later  days  by  Sir  Robert  Peel." 

Z.   (1.) 


[We  must  request  correspondents  desiring  information 
on  family  matters  of  only  private  interest,  to  affix  their 
names  and  addresses  to  their  queries,  in  order  that  the 
answers  may  be  addressed  to  them  direct.] 

JERSEY  SPINNERS.  —  In  Mr.  Bruce's  Calendar 
of  State  Papers,  under  the  date  of  Jan.  31,  1637-8, 
there  is  a  notice  of  an  — 

"  Order  in  Council  on  petition  of  the  Mayor  and  Alder- 
men of  Canterbury,  who  stated  that  the  Jersey  Spinners 
in  the  said  City,  being  in  number  above  1,000,  are,  by 
reason  of  tjhe  great  importations  of  yarns  from  Turkey 
made  of  Camel's  hair,  whereof  tammies,  mohairs,  gros- 
gramms  and  other  stuffs  are  woven,  fallen  into  great 
decay,  being  almost  reduced  to  beggary,  to  the  great 
burthen  of  the  said  city.  It  was  ordered  that  the  Mayor 
and  Aldermen  may  transport  into  foreign  parts  one  ton 
of  Jersey  worsted  yarn  yearly  for  three  years,  paying 
customs  and  duties  for  the  same,  &c." 

What  is  meant  here  by  "  Jersey  spinners  "  ?  The 
Channel  Islands  were  formerly  famous  for  the 
manufacture  of  woollen  knitted  goods,  and  home- 
made Guernsey  frocks  are  still  in  request,  but  I 
have  never  heard  of  any  emigration  of  working 
men  and  women  from  either  of  the  islands  which 
would  account  for  so  large  a  number  as  1,000  being 
congregated  together  in  Canterbury.  Did  the 
French  Protestant  refugees,  of  whom  we  know  that 
there  was  a  considerable  colony  established  in 
Canterbury,  and  where  their  descendants  possess 
a  church  in  which  divine  service  is  to  this  day 
performed  in  French,  take  the  name  of  "  Jersey 
spinners"  from  their  practising  the  same  industry 
that  was  carried  on  in  the  islands?  Were,  in 
short,  these  spinners  natives  of  Jersey,  or  were 
they  natives  of  France  who  manufactured  an  article 
to  which  the  name  of  Jersey  had  been  given  ?  A 
list  of  names  of  the  principal  families  among  them, 
if  such  a  list  could  be  procured,  would  go  far 
towards  settling  the  question. 

EDGAR  MACCULLOCH. 

Guernsey. 

"ARE  THE  ANGLICAN  ORDERS  VALID?"  — 
There  is  a  bound  pamphlet  with  this  heading  in 
the  British  Museum,  which  takes  very  strongly  the 
Roman  Catholic  side  of  the  question.  It  has  no 
title-page,  but  is  known  to  have  been  printed  for 
private  circulation  among  persons  interested  in  the 
controversy  about  the  beginning  of  the  year  1863, 
at  the  Church  Press,  in  Burleigh  Street,  London. 
Who  was  the  author  ?  H. 

NUMISMATIC  QUERIES.  —  A  medal  of  Jerome 
Savonarola,  who  was  excommunicated  and  burnt  in 
1498,  reads  on  the  obverse,  "  Hieronimus  Savo. 
Fer.  Vir  Doctiss.  Ordinis  Predic.  Harum";  and  on 


the  reverse,  "  Sup.  Terrain  Cito  et  Velociter  Gladius 
Domini."  What  is  the  meaning  of  Harum,  which 
is  of  a  larger  character  than  the  preceding  words, 
and  does  the  legend  on  the  reverse  allude  to  the 
prophetic  powers  claimed  by  the  famous  Ferrarese 
monk  ? 

2.  A  medal  of  Cecco  (•£.«.  Francesco)  Ordelaffio  III., 
Lord  of  Forli,  who  died  1466,  reads,  ob.  "  Cicus  III. 
Ordelaphius  Fori  Livii  P.  P.  Ac  Princeps."    In  the 
field,  "  V.F.  MCCCCLVII."      Eev.  "  Sic  Mea  Vitali 
Patria  est  Michi  Carior  Aura."     What  is  to  be 
understood  by  "  V.F."      Michi  is   of  course  the 
mediaeval  form  of  mihi. 

3.  A  medal  of  Innocent  XII.,  who  died  1700, 
reads,  ob.  "  Innocentius  XII.  Pont.  Optim.  Maxim. 
An.  11."    Eev.  "  Egenos  Vagosq.  Indue  In  Domum 
Tuam  Usaise."    This  is  inscribed  on  a  scroll  in  the 
field  over  (apparently)  a  large  hospital,  and  is,  with 
the  exception  of  the  last  word,  a  quotation  from  the 
Vulgate,  Isaias  c.  Iviii.  v.  7.     Does  Usaise  stand 
for  the  name  of  that  prophet,  and  if  so,  can  any 
similar  example  be  adduced  ? 

JOHN  J.  A.  BOASE. 
Alverton  Vean,  Penzance. 

Mus.  PHILLIPS'S  APOLOGY. — I  have  in  my  pos- 
session a  curious  old  book,  entitled — 

"An  Apology  for  the  conduct  of  Mrs.  Teresia  Cpn- 
stantia  Phillips,  more  particularly  that  part  of  it  which 
relates  to  her  marriage  with  an  eminent  Dutch  merchant, 
&c.  London  :  Printed  for  the  Author,  1748." 

The  book,  which  is  in  three  vols.,  post  8vo.,  ap- 
pears to  have  been  published  in  numbers,  the  first 
page  of  each  of  which  bears  the  autograph  signature 
of  the  authoress,  who  says  that  such  extraordinary 
care  was  taken  to  intimidate  the  booksellers,  in 
order  to  stifle  the  work,  that  she  was  compelled 
to  publish  it  herself,  at  her  ownhouse,  and  that  none 
of  the  papers  would  insert  an  advertisement  of  it, 
although  offered  a  high  price  to  do  so.  Can  any 
of  your  readers  inforn*  me  why  these  measures 
were  taken  to  prevent  the  sale  of  the  book  1 

E.  K.  D. 

[There  was  an  earlier  edition,  without  date,  but  about 
the  year  1724,  according  to  Allibone,  who  _  states  that 
"  several  tracts  were  published  relating  to  this  work."] 

"  PEDIGREES  OF  LANCASHIRE  FAMILIES"  (1873.) 
— I  have  just  observed  in  this  work  "  Coulthart  of 
Collyn,"  as  it  formerly  appeared  in  The  Landed 
Gentry.  Has  it  been  found,  after  all,  to  be  correct? 

S. 

TUTHILL  FAMILY. — I  am  engaged  in  compiling 
a  genealogical  account  of  the  Tuthill  family  in  the 
U.S.,  descendants  of  John  Tuthill  of  Southold 
(Long  Island,  New  York),  born  July  16th,  1635. 
He  was  the  son  of  Henry  Tuthill  and  Bridget,  his 
wife,  supposed  to  be  from  Norfolk  co.,  but  may 
possibly  have  been  of  the  Tothill  Family  of  Devon- 
shire, perhaps  a  grandson  of  Eichard  Tothill  the 
printer.  This  Henry  had  a  brother  John,  and  one 


128 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES.         [4^  s.  xn.  A™.  10, 73. 


or  both  came  to  America  between  1637  and  1640. 
I  am  very  desirous  of  obtaining  the  pedigree  of 
Henry  Tuthill,  and  would  be  thankful  for  any  in- 
formation that  will  establish  the  date  of  his  birth, 
residence,  &c.  A  lot  of  genealogical  manuscripts 
were  advertised  for  sale  by  Bernard  Quaritch,  in 
his  Catalogue  of  June  15th,  1859,  among  which 
were  a  number  relating  to  "  Tothills  "  of  Devon- 
shire, tempo  1574  to  1663.  Can  any  one  inform 
me  how  they  were  disposed  of,  and  where  they  are 
at  the  present  time,  so  that  I  may  be  enabled  to 
procure  copies  of  them  ?  WM.  H.  TUTHILL. 

Tipton,  Iowa,  U.S.A. 

A  HARE  GEM. — In  a  letter  written  by  Mr.  J.  P. 
Clinch,  a  well-known  barrister  and  author,  in  Ire- 
land, some  half  century  ago,  to  a  friend,  he 
states  : — 

"  I  saw  more  than  two  years  ago,  in  your  office,  a  seal 
to  a  lease,  of  which  I  recognized  the  identity  to  that  in 
Carey's  lease.  It  is  taken,  I  believe,  from  a  cameo,  be- 
cause if  an  original,  it  would  be  above  any  market  price. 
The  figures,  as  I  once  before  told  you,  are  those  of 
Olympias,  Philip  her  husband,  and  Alexander  their  son. 
Of  those  three  the  profiles  of  the  first  and  last  are  well 
known ;  that  of  Philip  is  more  rare,  beyond  comparison." 

What  has  become  of  the  gem  ?  Where  is  the 
original  of  this  beautiful  and  rare  specimen  of 
ancient  art  ?  MAURICE  LENIHAN,  M.E.I.A. 

Limerick. 

SHIP-BUILDING  AT  SANDGATE. — An  old  guide 
to  Sandgate  states  that  the  origin  of  Sandgate  as  a 
village  was  due  to — 
"  a  ship-builder  of  the  name  of  Wilson,  who  settled  here 

in  1773 Mr.  W.  resided  at  Sandgate   about  25 

years,  daring  which  time  he  built  a  considerable  number 
of  large  ships  of  war  and  other  vessels,  some  of  which 
were  for  his  late  Majesty's  service ;  others  as  privateers 
carrying  about  twenty  guns,"  &c. 

I  am  anxious  to  obtain  any  reference  to  works 
on  ship-building  mentioning  the  fact  of  "  large 
ships  of  war"  being  built  here.  In  Pepys's  Diary 
date  23  May,  1660,  there  is  an  account  of  the 
king  altering  the  names  of  the  ships,  the  "  Cheriton' 
being  altered  to  the  "  Speedwell."  Sandgate  is  in 
the  parish  of  Cheriton.  Could  vessels  have  been 
built  here  during  the  Commonwealth  ? 

HARDRIC  MORPHYN. 

RAHEL = RACHEL. — In  examining  lately  a  parisl 
register  in  the  North  Riding  of  Yorkshire,  I  me 
with  the  name  Railes  Yonge,  being  the  woman' 
name,  in  a  marriage  entry,  of  the  year  1621.  Tb 
Christian  name  Railes,  is,  I  have  no  doubt,  a  clerica 
error  for  Rahel,  Rahel  being  a  form  which  is  fre 
quently  found  in  the  early  editions  of  the  Englis] 
Bible,  as  the  rendering  of  the  Hebrew  bm  (Rachel) 
the  name  of  Jacob's  wife.  I  have  not,  howevei 
found  Rahel  elsewhere  used  as  a  Christian  name 
and  should  feel  greatly  obliged  if  any  one  eoul 
supply  other  instances  of  its  use  in  former  times 

DE  YONGE. 


"  BOSSIVE."  —  This    word    occurs    in    Osborn's 
pitaph  on  Sir  Robert  Cecil,  the  minister  who  per- 
iaded  James  I.  that  the  nation  was  so  rich  it 
ould  neither  be  exhausted  nor  provoked  : — 
'  Here  lies,  thrown  for  the  worms  to  eat, 
Little  lossive  Robin  that  was  so  great, 
Who  seem'd  as  sent  by  ugly  Fate 
To  spoil  the  Prince,  and  rob  the  State, 
Owning  a  mind  of  dismal  ends, 
As  traps  for  foes,  and  tricks  for  friends." 
>Vhat   is  the    origin  and   meaning    of  this  word* 
bossive"? 

JAMES  H.  FENNELL. 

[The  word  is  a  coarse  allusion  to  Cecil's  peculiar  con- 
ormation.  See  Bacon's  essay  on  Deformity.] 

PAINTER  WANTED. — I  have  a  painting,  some 
enturies  old,  the  figures  in  bas-relief^  can  any 
orrespondent  kindly  inform  me  who  painted  in 
hat  manner  ?  The  raised  parts  are  formed  of  some 
ard  substance,  with  the  surface  very  smooth. 
?he  scene  is  a  pool  of  water,  bulrushes,  and  a  rock 
rom  which  spring  three  distinct  jets  into  the  pool. 
STaked  slaves  are  fishing  up  something  bright  and 
ilvery,  and  placing  it  in  baskets,  whether  fish  or 
metal,  is  not  sufficiently  clear ;  but  whatever  it  is 
t  is  brought  up  by  means  of  tubes  not  hooks. 

GEORGE  ELLIS. 

St.  John's  Wood. 

LADY  STUDENT  AT  OXFORD. — A  foreign  friend 
las  just  sent  me  the  following  narrative.  I  seek  a 
solution  of  the  mystery  from  "  N.  &  Q.,"  and  I 
send  you  the  story  accordingly  : — 

:  In  the  last  century,  a  young  girl — Christian  name 
Susan,  surname  unknown — was  on  her  way  to  London  in 
search  of  a  '  situation,'  when,  as  she  was  toiling  along  the 
high-road  to  Oxford,  she  was  overtaken  by  a  student  of  the 
University  on  horseback.  He  offered  her  a  'lift,'  which 
she  accepted.  They  entered  into  conversation,  and  were 
mutually  so  much  charmed  that  when  the  hour  for 
parting  came  they  felt  the  full  force  of  the  words  in  the 
German  song,  that  '  Scheiden  macht  weh.'  Love,  like  ne- 
cessity, is  the  mother  of  invention.  A  luminous  inspiration 
came  to  the  youth,  and  the  maiden  hailed  it  with  rapture. 
She  was  to  assume  masculine  attire,  to  enter  herself  as 
a  student  of  the  University,  and  to  become  the  youth's 
pupil,  'chum,'  'guiding-star,'  in  short,  everything.  So 
said,  so  done.  Lothario's  stratagem  met  with  a  kind  of  | 
success,  that  he  was  far  from  anticipating.  Susan  took 
to  the  student's  gown  and  to  the  masculine  studies  '  as  to 
the  manner  born.'  Her  native  intelligence  being  backed 
by  prodigious  industry,  she  rapidly  won  fame  and  honours. 
Lothario  meanwhile  suffered  terribly  from  ennui.  He 
began  to  yawn  frequently  when  in  Susan's  company,  and 
at  length  proposed  a  dissolution  of  partnership.  'Why1? 
asked  Susan.  The  youth  delicately  hinted  that  he  had  a 
conscience,  and  that  his  conscience  reproached  him  for 
having  perhaps  proved  a  rock  of  offence  against  Susan's 
advancement  and  settlement  in  life.  Susan  opened  her 
pretty  eyes  wide  with  astonishment.  '  How  so  ] '  asked  she ; 
and,  indeed,  the  sequel  proved  that  Lothario  need  not 
have  troubled  himself  with  scruples,  for  Susan  eventually 
married  a  rich  nobleman,  and  moreover  obtained  con- 
siderable reputation  as  a  writer  of  romances." 

Is  this  itself  a  romance  ;  if  not,  who  was  Susan  1 

A.  E. 


4*s.  xii.  AUG.  16, 73.]         NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


129 


SIR  RICHARD  STEELE. — Can  any  of  your  readers 
nform  nie  whether  Eichard  Steele,  son  of  William 
Steele  by  Elizabeth,  his  first  wife,  was  the  father  of 
3ir  Richard  Steele  ?  and,  if  so,  who  was  his  wife, 
md  where  and  when  did  he  marry  her  ?  Sir  R. 
Steele  is  said  to  have  been  born  in  Dublin  in  1671 
'was  he  an  only  child  ?),  and  his  father  is  stated  to 


have  been  secretary  to  the  Duke  of  Ormond.  Sir 
R.  Steele  was  knighted  9th  April,  1715,  and  died 
1st  September,  1729,  at  Llangunnor,  in  Caermar- 
thenshire,  •where  his  second  wife  had  property. 
Who  were  his  two  wives,  and  when  and  where  did 
their  marriages  take  place  ?  Where  were  he  and  his 
wives  buried  1  Had  he  any  family  by  either  wife  ? 


Richard  Steele,  of  Sandbach,  — Letitia  Shawe, 


Cheshire.    In  1631  of  Pinch- 
ley,  Middlesex 


1602. 


Elizabeths 
Godfrey, 
of  Kent, 
1st  wife. 

=1.  William  Steele,  Recorder  of= 
London,  25  Aug.,  1649;    Lord 
Chief  Baron  of  the  Exchequer, 
28  May,  1655  ;  Lord  Chancellor 
of  Ireland,  26  Aug.,  1656. 

=Mary,  widow  of 
Michael     Har- 
vey, and  da.  of 
.    ...  Mellish, 

2.  Lawrence.  See 
Burke's     Landed 
Gentry,        under 
Steele    of   Rath- 
bride. 

3.  George. 

2nd  wife. 

Richard  Steele. 


1.  William  Steele, 


I  shall  be  glad  of  any  further  information  as  to 
this  family  of  Steele. 

REGINALD  S.  BODDINGTON. 
15,  Markham  Square,  S.W. 

[Some  genealogical  particulars  of  the  Steele  family  will 
be  found  in  "N.  &  Q."  2nd  S.  xii.  71,  89,  137.  Consult 
also  H.  R.  Montgomery's  Memoirs  of  the  Life  and 
Writings  of  Sir  Richard  Steele,  2  vols.  1865.] 

LORD  KING,  OB.  1734.  —  Peter,  first  Baron  King, 
is  stated  by  Lord  Campbell,  in  his  Lives  of  the 
Lord  Chancellors,  to  have  been  the  son  of  a  grocer 
and  salter  at  Exeter,  who,  though  carrying  on  a 
wholesale  and  retail  trade,  was  said  to  have  been 
of  a  genteel  family,  long  settled  at  Glastonbury  in 
Somersetshire,  and  that  his  first  judicial  appoint- 
ment was  as  recorder  of  Glastonbury,  where  his 
forefathers  had  been  settled.  I  have  no  where  else 
seen  these  facts  mentioned,  and  in  none  of  the 
pedigrees  of  the  family  I  have  seen  is  his  descent 
traced  back  further  than  his  father,  Jerome  King, 
who  married  a  sister  of  the  illustrious  John  Locke. 
I  am  anxious  to  discover  his  earlier  descent, 
tracing  from  his  alleged  ancestors  at  Glastonbury, 
and  also  whether  there  is  any  other  family  of  the 
name  claiming  descent  from  a  common  ancestor  of 
his-  ANTIQUARY. 

[For  confirmation  of  Lord  Campbell's  statement  as  to 
the  trade  followed  by  the  first  Lord  King's  father,  see 

edited  b  w-  N- 


THE  1632  EDITION  OF  SHAKSPEARE.—  I  am  not 
aware  whether  any  record  is  kept  of  the  number 
and  whereabouts  of  the  1632  edition  of  Shak- 
speare's  works,  as  well  as  of  the  first  edition  of 
1623.  I  have  just  seen  a  copy  of  the  former  in  a 
fine  state  of  preservation,  which,  until  recently, 
was  thought  to  be  one  of  the  edition  of  1685.  The 
reason  for  the  error  was,  that  at  some  period  the 
volume  was  rebound,  and  the  title-page  being  lost 
one  taken  from  the  later  edition  was  inserted  in  its 


2.  Benjamin  Steele.        1.  Mary. 

place.  With  this  exception  it  is  perfect,  contain- 
ing the  dedication  signed  by  John  Heminge  and 
Henry  Condell,  their  address  "  to  the  great  variety 
of  readers,"  &c.  The  colophon  has  the  date  "  1632." 
Perhaps  some  of  the  readers  of  "N.  &  Q."  can 
give  me  an  idea  of  the  value  of  the  work. 

T.  W. 
Bath. 

MARMADUKE. — This  name  occurs  as  a  Christian 
name  in  the  families  of  Constable,  Wyvill,  Gres- 
ham,  and  others.  Can  any  one  inform  me  whence, 
and  at  what  time,  it  was  introduced  into  England, 
and  also  the  meaning  of  the  name  1  Burke  Extinct 
Baronetcies,  gives  a  Sir  Marmaduke  Wyvill,  living 
temp.  Edward  I.,  and  a  Sir  Marmaduke  Constable 
as  Sheriff  of  York,  40  Edward  III.  In  early  deeds 
I  find  the  word  Latinized  and  declined  like  "  dux." 
GRANVILLE  LEVESON  GOWER. 

Titsey  Place,  Limpsfield. 

TPIOMAS  DE  BRENTON  AND  HIS  BURIAL-PLACE. 
— Is  it  known  for  certain  where  Thomas  de  Brenton, 
Bishop  of  Rochester,  was  buried]  According  to 
Weever,  his  remains  were  interred  in  Seal  Church, 
near  Sevenoaks,  as  may  be  gathered  from  the 
following  paragraph  in  his  Funeral  Monuments, 
but  no  such  brass  as  that  described  now  exists. 
Weever  says  : — 

"In  this  church  [Seal],  rpon  a  marble  stone  inlaid 
with  brasse,  I  found  the  portraiture  of  a  bishop :  and 
these  words  onely  remaining,  Credo  quod  JRedemptor 
meus  muit.  And  these  figures,  1389.  Vnder  which  (as 
I  gather  by  the  date  of  the  yeare  of  grace)  Thomas 
Brenton,  Bishop  of  Rochester,  lyeth  interred." 

From  this  it  appears  that  the  name  of  the 
person  and  the  greater  part  of  the  inscription  were 
missing,  and  that  the  date  alone  gave  Weever  any 
clue  as  to  who  was  interred  beneath.  Now,  in  the 
register  of  Archbishop  Courtenaye,  f.  231a,  will  be 
found  the  will  of  Thomas  de  Bryntone,  Bishop  of 
Rochester,  bearing  date  April  29,  1389,  in  which 
he  desires  that  his  body  shall  be  buried  in  the 


130 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES.          [4*  s.  xn.  A™.  ie,  73. 


chapel  of  the  blessed  Virgin  Mary  in  Eochester 
Cathedral,  near  to  the  tomb  of  Thomas  Trillek, 
his  immediate  predecessor  in  the  bishopric.  The 
question  therefore  arises,  were  the  wishes  of  the 
Bishop  carried  out,  or  is  Weever  correct  in  assign- 
ing Seal  Church  as  his  last  resting-place  ?  Perhaps 
some  of  your  readers  will  be  able  to  investigate 
the  matter  further,  and  explain  these  seeming  in- 
consistencies. E.  H.  W.  DUNKIN. 
Kidbrooke  Park  Road,  Blacklieath. 


ENCLOSURE  OP  MALVERN  CHASE. 

(4th  S.  ix.  298,  435 ;  x.  276.) 

In  a  reply  to  my  query  as  to  the  "  thirds "  of 
Malvern  Chase,  which  were,  by  agreement  with 
the  commoners,  taken  as  the  king's  share,  when 
the  Chase  was  finally  disafforested  under  a  decree 
sanctioned  by  Act  of  Parliament  (16  Car.  II.), 
C.  G.  H.  denies  that  the  Earls  of  Gloucester  and 
Warwick  were  ever  lords  of  the  whole,  Chase, 
though  authors  on  the  subject  do  not  state  any 
reservation  in  the  original  grant  from  Edward  I. 
to  Gilbert  de  Clare,  the  Red  Earl  of  Gloucester. 
Dr.  Thomas  says  (Antiq.  Pri.  Mag.  Malv.,  p. 
40):— 

"  Fuit  olim  de  dominico  regum  nostrorum,  usque  ad 
tempera  Edvardi  primi,  qui  manerium  hoc  [Malvern]  cum 
chacea  adjacente  et  castro  de  Hanleya,  et  aliis  terris 
Gilberto  de  Clare,  Glocestriae  comiti,  cum  Joanna  d'Acres 
filia  sua  in  matrimoniam  dedit.  Inter  quern  et  S. 
Thomam  filium  domini  de  Cantilupo  tune  episcopum 
Herefordensem,  exorta  controversia  de  chaceas  limitibus, 
in  summitate  mentis,  ad  disterminandas  suas,  et  istius 
ecclesiaa  possessiones,  fossam  duxit,  quas  adhuc  cernitur." 

This  great  ditch,  made  near  and  along  the  ridge 
of  the  Malvern  Hills,  is  mentioned  as  a  wonderful 
work  by  Camden  and  succeeding  writers,  and 
relics  of  it  are  still  visible.  The  making  of  this 
boundary  ditch  involved  the  Earls  of  Gloucester, 
who  certainly  exercised  rights  over  the  whole 
Chase,  in  a  dispute  with  the  litigious  Godfrey 
Giffard,  Bishop  of  Worcester,  though  it  is  by  no 
means  clear  how  this  ditch  could  be  as  the  Bishop 
insisted — "damnum  ecclesise  Wigorniensis " ;  foi 
Dr.  Thomas,  in  another  place,  gives  this  reason  for 
the  formation  of  the  great  trench,  which  was  pro 
bably  fenced  with  paling — "  quia  bestise  sylvan 
transeuntes  terminos  Herefordenses  frequeute 
ibant  et  non  revertebantur."  The  Bishop  of  Here 
ford,  therefore,  the  game  being  stopped  in  tmnsiii 
would  take  nothing  by  his  motion  as  to  limiting 
the  Chase  to  the  eastern  side  of  the  Malvern  Hills 
but  how  could  loss  accrue  to  the  see  of  Worceste 
by  the  making  of  the  ditch?  The  game-lovin 
Bishop  of  Worcester  was,  however,  solaced  for  an 
loss  his  see  might  sustain  from  the  making  of  the 
ditch,  by  an  agreement  to  send  to  his  palace  at 
Kemsey — 


Duas  damos  bonas  tempore  pinguedinis  in  vigilia 
Issumptionis  beatas  Marias,  et  duas  damos  bonas  tempore 
ermisionis  in  vigilia  Nativitatis  Domini." 

In  case  of  the  see  being  vacant,  the  prior  and 
onvent  at  Worcester  were  to  have  the  benefit  of 
bis  gift  of  venison,  duly  demanded,  and  thus  the 
reat  ditch  was  left  to  repose  in  peace. 

In  one  respect  only  can  it  be  truly  said  that  the 

Earls  of  Gloucester  and  their  successors  were  not 

ords  of  the  whole  Chase,  or  rather  the  country  in 

hich  the   Chase  was   situated,  which  extended 

rorn  the  river  Teme  northward,  to  Cors  Forest,  in 

jrloucestershire,  southward,  bounded  eastward  by 

he  river    Severn.     Within    this  forest   country 

here  were  oases,  as  they  may  be  termed,  the  subject 

grants  prior  to  the  reign  of  Edward  I.,  though 
hese  would  probably  be  under  forest  law.  Thus 
kishley,  which  belonged  to  the  Abbey  of  Tewkes- 
mry,  Pendock,  the  property  of  St.  Mary's  Monastery, 
t  Worcester,  and  Madresfield,  the  ancient  estate  of 
he  Braceys  (now  possessed  by  the  Earl  Beau- 
'hamp),  though  surrounded  by  lands  within  the 
3hase,  were  not  included  in  Edward's  grant  to  the 
Bed  Earl.  There  might  possibly  be  some  smaller 
jortions  of  land  belonging  to  Great  Malvern- 
Priory,  besides  which  the  bishops  of  Worcester  and 
>thers  had  the  right  to  assart  so  many  acres  within 
;he  Chase— that  is,  felling  wood  and  cultivating 
:he  land  thus  marked  out— though  only  as  tenants 
;o  the  lord  of  the  Chase,  the  land  that  they 
assarted  reverting  again  to  him. 

The  lord  of  the  Chase  held  his  court  at  Hanley 
Castle,  and  the  Abbot  of  Westminster,  the  Priors 
of  Great  and  Little  Malvern,  and  the  lords  of 
Madresfield,  Birts- Morton,  Severn -Stoke,  and 
Bromsberrow  were  "  free  suitors "  to  this  court ; 
and  I  before  stated  that  I  wished  to  know  what 
the  powers  and  privileges  of  these  "  free  suitors " 
were,  which  is  nowhere  stated  that  I  am  aware  of, 
though  the  laws  and  customs  of  the  Chase  are 
given  in  Dr.  Nash's  Worcestershire  under  "Forests." 
Had  these  "  free  suitors  "  any  manorial  privileges, 
or  did  they  only  sit  in  judgment  with  "  the  lord  of 
the  Chase"? 

I  presume  that  all  present  Lords  of  Manors 
within  the  bounds  of  the  Chase  can  only  claim 
under  grants  from  the  Crown  subsequent  to  the 
reign  of  Henry  VI.,  for  after  the  battle  of  Barnet  all 
the  Earl  of  Warwick's  possessions  fell  to  the  Crown  ; 
and  though  nominally  restored  to  the  widowed 
Countess  by  Act  of  Parliament,  she,  as  permitted, 
passed  them  over  (Malvern  Chase  included)  to 
Henry  VII.,  and  thus  the  Chase  remained  with 
the  Crown  till  Charles  I.  sold  his  rights  in  it, 
finally  by  a  decree  in  Chancery,  confirmed  by  Act 
of  Parliament,  reduced  to  one-third  part  of  the 
lands  forming  the  Chase;  "the  other  two-third 
parts  shall  be  left  open  and  free  for  the  freeholders 
and  tenants  and  commoners  to  take  their  common 
of  pasture  and  common  of  estovers,  therein  as  here- 


4th  S.  XII.  AUG.  16,  '73.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


131 


)fore  they  have  been  accustomed." — See  the  recited 

Let  in  Nash's  Worcestershire. 
Enclosure  Acts,  I  am  aware,  have  so  curtailed 

he  original  Malvern  Chase  in  modern  times,  that 
'.  believe  little  now  remains  of  it  except  Malvern 
:  nd  Castle-Morton  Commons,  unless  the  parishes 
"f  Colwall  and  Mathon  on  the  western  side  of 

vlalvern  Hills,  and  always  considered  members  of 

he  Chase,  remain  subject  to  the  decree  and  Act 
•  >f  Parliament  before  mentioned.  C.  G.  H.,  in  his 

•eply  to  my  question  as  to  the  king's  thirds  of  the 
Ohase,  nowhere  distinctly  enumerated,  blames  me  for 

lot  finding  out  the  map  marking  the  thirds,  which 

le  says  is  at  Blackmore  Park,  but  no  writer  had 
mentioned  the  existence  of  the  map  there,  which  I 
presume  may  be  considered  as  open  to  consulta- 
tion; nor  was  I  interested  in  the  matter  of  the 
lands  included  in  the  portion  taken  by  the  king, 
till  surprised  by  the  summit  of  the  Worcestershire 
Beacon,  at  Malvern,  being  enclosed,  and  buildings 
erected  there  for  photographic  and  refreshment 
purposes,  which,  though  they  may  meet  the  views 
of  a  crowd  of  excursionists,  desecrate  the  before 
undisturbed  ground,  and  are  dis-sightly  and  in- 
appropriate to  the  exalted  position  they  occupy. 

It  is  certainly  noteworthy,  and  had  never  been 
mentioned  by  topographers,  that  a  slip  of  land 
reaching  from  the  western  base  of  the  hill,  in  the 
parish  of  Mathon,  and  just  including  the  summit  of 
the  "Worcestershire  Beacon,  worthless  as  it  must 
have  been  at  the  time  of  the  disafforestation  of  the 
Chase,  should  have  been  selected  as  a  part  of  the 
king's  thirds,  and  yet  remained  unmarked  and 
unenclosed  till  within  the  last  two  years.  C.  G.  H. 
has  explained  the  right  of  Mr.  Hornyold  to  enclose 
and  lease  this  piece  of  ground,  and  thus  the  sum- 
mit of  the  hill  is  vulgarized  and  Nature  expelled 
(as  Horace  might  say)  that  gingerpop,  &c.,  may  be 
quaffed  under  cover,  and  admission  to  the  enclo- 
sure paid  for.  But  I  regret  to  say  that  I  have 
noticed  recent  enclosures  on  and  about  the  Malvern 
Hills  where  the  allegation  of  being  part  of  the 
king's  thirds  could  not  be  made  ;  and  whether  by 
lords  of  manors  or  other  commoners,  who  are  all 
placed  on  the  same  level  by  the  decree  and  Act  of 
Charles  II.,  the  restriction  that,  with  the  exception 
of  the  king's  thirds,  "  the  other  two  parts  shall  be 
left  open  and  free  for  the  freeholders  and  tenants 
and  commons  to  take  their  common  of  pasture 
and  common  of  estovers  therein,"  with  the  par- 
ticular proviso  that  "  no  enclosure  shall  be  made," 
has  been  entirely  neglected.  That  the  commoners 
have  a  concurrent  right  with  lords  of  manors  within 
the  Chase  (where  later  Acts  of  Parliament  have 
not  interfered),  in  the  matter  of  enclosures,  was 
rendered  clear  when  the  Worcester  and  Hereford 
Railway  was  carried  over  Malvern  Common,  the 
promoters  of  the  line  paying  to  the  general  body 
of  commoners  the  sum  of  500?.  for  the  waste  land 
they  appropriated.  I  believe  this  is  the  only  case 


in  which  the  commoners  have  been  consulted, 
though  their  right  and  interest  must  be  the  same 
as  to  any  enclosure  of  land,  great  or  small,  accord- 
ing to  the  Decree  which  was  confirmed  by  Act  of 
Parliament. 

EDWIN  LEES,  F.L.S. 
Worcester. 


THE  SCOTTISH  ANCESTORS  OF  THE  EMPRESS 
EUGENIE  (4th  S.  xi.  89,  200,  426,  453.)— MR. 
GRACIE  seems  to  be  annoyed  that  I  should  doubt  the 
accuracy  of  the  pedigree  of  the  Kirkpatricks  of 
Conheath.  I  assure  him  that  I  had  no  intention 
to  give  the  slightest  pain  in  examining  these  anti- 
quarian matters,  but  he  is  no  doubt  aware  that 
there  is  great  difficulty  in  bringing  forward  proofs 
from  trustworthy  documents  where  we  have  to  go 
back  four  or  five  hundred  years,  or  even  for  a  much 
shorter  period.  I  feel  no  interest  in  the  pedigree 
except  a  desire  to  see  some  obscure  points  cleared 
up  in  a  satisfactory  manner,  and  I  shall  be  glad 
if  MR.  GRACIE  will  give  us  his  assistance  to  settle 
such  questions. 

As  I  said  before,  through  the  kindness  of  Mr. 
W.  Sharpe,  of  Hoddoin,  I  had  the  use  of  the  notes 
forming  the  tree,  the  main  points  of  which,  I  am  given 
to  understand,  were  due  to  his  late  brother,  Mr. 
Charles  Kirkpatrick  Sharpe,  though  some  additions, 
had  been  made  by  MR.  GRACIE.  I  had  no  means  of 
apportioning  the  parts  of  the  pedigree,  but  we  now 
know  that  MR.  GRACIE  claims  at  least  anything 
that  may  be  gathered  from  the  Garrel  tombstones. 
I  then  pointed  out  that  I  thought  some  links  of 
the  chain  had  been  dropped  out,  and  I  still  think 
so,  though  I  have  attempted  to  supply  the  defi- 
ciency to  a  certain  extent.  We  have  from  about 
1450,  when  we  may  suppose  that  Alexander  was 
born,  to  the  death,  in  1686,  of  William  Kirk- 
patrick, who  is  said  to  have  sold  the  estate  in  1622 — 
only  four  generations,  Alexander,  William,  Alex- 
ander, and  William,  which  stretch  over  236  years. 
Now  I  confess  to  be  unable  to  credit  such  extra- 
ordinary longevity  in  a  family,  unless  some  stronger 
evidence  is  brought  forward  than  has  yet  been  given 
to  the  world.  I  have  pointed  out  how  this  diffi- 
culty may  be  obviated  by  the  introduction  of  other 
individuals  into  the  tree,  whose  names  I  have  found 
in  old  documents. 

Then,  in  regard  to  that  William  whom  MR. 
GRACIE  calls  the  last  Baron  of  Kirkmichael,  I 
imagined  that  the  tombstone  to  which  he  refers 
would  have  confirmed  his  statement,  but  I  do  not 
find  that  it  is  so.  Through  the  kindness  of  a 
friend,  who  lives  close  to  Garrel  churchyard,  I 
have  procured  a  copy  of  all  (five  in  number)  the 
inscriptions  in  the  grave-yard  in  which  the  name  of 
Kirkpatrick  appears.  The  inscription  runs  thus: — 
"  Here  lyes  the  corps  of  William  Kirkpatrick,  who 
departed  life  on  the  2nd  of  Feb.,  1686.  Here  lyes 
the  body  of  George  "Kirkpatrick  in  Knock,  who 


132 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES.         [4th  s.  xn.  AUG.  16, 73. 


departed  this  life  June  24,  1738,  aged  67  years. 
Erected  by  James  Johnston,  his  son-in-law."  Here 
it  will  be  observed,  that  there  is  nothing  on  the 
tombstone  to  prove  that  this  William  Kirkpatrjck 
was  the  William  who  sold  the  estate  in  1622,  or 
that  this  George  possessed  the  property  of  Knock. 
He  is  called  in  not  of  Knock,  and  might,  there- 
fore, only  be  a  tenant,  in  the  same  way  as  Robert 
Kirkpatrick  of  Glenkill  seems  to  have  been 
merely  a  tenant,  if  we  can  draw  an  inference  from 
the  inscription  on  his  tombstone,  which  runs  thus : 
"  Robert  Kirkpatrick  of  Glenkill  died  12th  Oc- 
tober, 1746,  aged  60  years.  The  superior  abilities 
he  possessed,  aided  by  honest  industry,  exalted  his 
station  in  life.  His  amiable  disposition  endeared 
him  to  mankind.  Mrs.  Kirkpatrick  of  Glenkill 
died  2nd  June,  1771,  aged  68  years.  Her  virtue, 
piety,  and  benevolence  of  heart  procured  her  uni- 
versal esteem.  Her  family  feel  the  loss  of  a  most 
affectionate  parent  and  the  poor  their  benefactress." 
This  Robert,  if  he  be  the  son  of  William,  who  died 
in  1686,  was  born  the  same  year  that  his  father 
died,  and  William  could  not  have  been  less  than 
eighty-five  in  that  year,  as  he  could  scarcely  sell 
his-property  and  give  a  title  before  he  was  of  age. 
Does  MR.  GRACIB  believe  also  in  this  extraordinary 
circumstance,  though  such  things  do  occasionally 
occur  1 

All  these  Kirkpatricks,  of  whom  we  have  the 
tombstones  in  Garrel  churchyard,  may  have  been 
offshoots  of  the  old  barons  of  Kirkmichael,  but  at 
all  events  the  inscriptions  do  not  prove  it.  If  they 
had  been  so,  the  feeling,  which  is  natural  to  man- 
kind, of  claiming  kindred  to  families  who  have 
acted  a  distinguished  part  in  the  affairs  of  their 
country  would  have  led  them  doubtless  to  record 
the  fact.  I  believe  that  they  were  tenants  of  the 
lands  where  they  resided, — unless  it  can  be  proved 
that  they  were  proprietors, — and  I  am  the  more 
inclined  to  think  so  as  in  some  old  documents 
referring  to  lands  in  Kirkmichael  parish  that  have 
come  /under  my  notice  I  find  a  James  Johnston, 
joint-tenant  with  others  of  the  farms  of  Wraiths, 
Kirkland,  and  Auchenskew,  in  1731.  These  lands 
were  adjacent  to  Knock,  and  I  have  little  doubt 
that  this  was  the  son-in-law  who  erected  the  tomb- 
stone in  1738  to  his  father-in-law,  George  Kirk- 
patrick. I  confess  to  be  still  more  at  sea  than  ever 
in  regard  to  the  pedigree  of  the  Conheath  family 
since  I  have  examined  these  Garrel  tombstones. 
There  is  nothing  found  in  them  to  connect  the 
Conheath  family  with  the  Kirkmichael  branch, 
but  possibly  MR"  GRACIE  may  be  able  to  supple- 
ment their  deficiencies  from  other  more  reliable 
sources.  When  the  property  was  sold  about  1622 
did  William,  retain  any  fragment,  or  did  it  pass 
away  entirely  to  Charteris  of  Amisfield  ?  If  any 
portion  was  retained,  can  MR.  GRACIE  tell  us  wha 
lands  remained  in  the  possession  of  the  old  family 
The  points  which  require  to  be  cleared  up,  and 


o  which  I  draw  MR.  GRACIE'S  particular  attention, 
ire  the  following: — First.  What  proof  is  there 
-hat  Alexander  of  1484  is  the  son  of  a  Kylosbern 
baron  1  Second.  What  proof  is  there  that  William 
who  died  in  1686  was  the  William  who  sold  the 
Kirkmichael  property  about  1622  ?  Third.  What 
Droof  is  there  that  Robert  of  Glenkill  is  son  of 
William,  as  this  does  not  appear  on  the  tomb- 
stone ?  If  these  last  two  queries  be  not  answered 
satisfactorily,  it  throws  more  than  doubt  on  the 
,vhole  of  the  Conheath  pedigree.  In  asking  these 
questions,  do  not  let  MR.  GRACIE  suppose  that  I 
do  so  with  any  intention  or  wish  to  prove  any 
.nformation  he  may  give  to  be  inaccurate.  I  look 
it  the  subject  as  a  mere  matter  of  antiquarian 
research,  and  care  not  how  it  is  determined  so  that 
we  are  able  to  get  at  something  like  a  satisfactory 
conclusion.  C.  T.  RAMAGE. 

THE  DE  QUIXCIS,  EARLS  OF  WINTON  (4th  S.  x. 
366,455,526;  xi. 45, 138, 239, 305, 368, 445, 494;  xii. 
57.) — There  are  four  charters  in  all  in  the  Cambus- 
kenneth  Chartulary  respecting  the  land  of  Duglyn, 
given  by  Seher  de  Quinci  to  the  canons,  and  in  two 
of  these,  the  first  and  the  fourth,  he  is  twice  styled 
"Comes  Wintonie,"  so  that  MR.  SMITH  may  be 
perfectly  assured  of  the  fact  in  continuing  his 
valuable  notes.  It  is  unnecessary  to  encumber 
these  pages  with  the  charters  at  length,  because  the 
book  must  surely  be  accessible  in  some  London 
library.  The  first,  however,  begins,  "  Seherus  de 
Quinci,  Comes  Wintonie"  and  is  granted  "  con- 
cessione  et  assensu  Roberti  filii  mei,"  and  the  wit- 
nesses' names  are  "  Roberto  filio  Seheri  Comitis, 
Rogero  priore  de  insula  episcopi,  Waltero  capel- 
lano  Regis,  Willelmo  de  Bosco,  Hugone  de  Pre- 
benda,  Gilberto  clerico  Regis,  Willelmo  de  Selford, 
Miloni  Senescallo,  Henrico  de  Brebot,  Roberto 
Carnane,  Rogero  filio  Henrici,  Willelmo  de  Bur- 
hame,  Willelmo  de  Finelei,  Willelmo  de  Salle, 
Ricardo  clerico,  Johanne  Waleram,  Willelmo  ca- 
pellano  et  multis  aliis."  The  mention  of  "  Walterus 
capellanus  Regis  "  fixes  the  date  of  the  charter  to 
be  previous  to  the  5th  of  the  Ides  of  December, 
1207,  when  he  was  elected  Bishop  of  Glasgow. 
(Preface  to  Eeg.  Glas.,  p.  xxv.)  The  next  charter 
is  by  "  Seherus  de  Quinci,"  without  any  addition. 
Among  the  witnesses  are  "  Willelmus  capellanus 
domini  Regis"  and  "Symon  de  Quinci."  The 
former  of  these  was  doubtless  William  de  Bon- 
dington,  afterwards  Bishop  of  Glasgow,  and  imme- 
diate successor  of  Walter  as  chaplain.  So  the  date 
of  this  deed  is  also  fixed  about  1207-8. 

The  third  charter  is  a  confirmation  by  William 
the  Lyon  of  the  grant  of  "  Seherus  de  Quinci,"  so 
styled  without  addition.  And  the  last  is  a  charter 
of  resignation  by  "  Seherus  de  Quinci  Comes 
Wintonie,"  bearing  that  in  the  Earl's  "  plena 
curia  "  at  Locres,  Duncan,  the  son  of  Hainelin,  and 
Adam,  his  heir,  had  appeared  and  resigned  and 


4*  s.  xii.  A™.  16, '73.]          NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


133 


t  iit-cluimed  all  right  and  title  which  they  hel 
i  3in  the  Earl  of  the  lands  then  granted  by  him  to 
t  .e  canons  with  consent  of  Robert,  his  son,  and  the 
-  id  Duncan.  The  witnesses  are  "Roberto  filio 
>•  :heri  comitis  Wintonie,  Willelmo  coinite  de 
£  alusbiri,  Roberto  filio  Walteri,  Baldewino  de  Wat 
J  ohanne  filio  comitis  de  Fyff,  Willelmo  de  Vepont, 
^  >f.  de  Lacraie,  Willelmo  Senescallo,  Roberto  Car- 
i  ane,  Duncano  filio  Hamelini,  et  Tereld  cognato 
s  10,  Ricardo  et  Willelmo  capellanis,  Willelmo  filio 
I  jambur,  et  filio  suo,  Lambur,  Hugone  cementario 
c  t  Hugone  clerico  cognato  suo,  Siward  de  Alvethi 
[Alva]  et  filiis  suis  Siward  et  Thoma,  Ricardo  Ser- 
gant  et  Roberto  Stur  et  multis  aliis."  This  array 
of  witnesses,  with  its  curious  mixture  of  English 
earldoms,  and  Celtic,  Norman,  and  Danish  Christian 
names,  gives  an  interesting  peep  at  the  composition 
of  a  great  baronial  court  of  that  era.  It  may  be 
fi-dded  that  in  three  of  the  charters  the  lands  are 
said  to  have  been  held  by  "  Nesus  filius  Willelmi, 
auus  meus"  [i.e.  the  Earl's],  thus  quite  identifying 
the  "  Seherus  Comes  Wintonie"  of  the  charters 
with  the  son  of  Robert  and  Orabile,  Nesus's 
daughter. 

The  charter  by  David  II.  to  John  de  Logy,  in 
1363,  cited  by  F.,  is  well  enough  known,  being 
printed  in  the  Great  Seal  Register  (David  II.,  p. 
32,  No.  76).  He  is  supposed  to  have  been  the  son 
of  Margaret  Logy,  David's  Queen,  by  her  first 
husband,  John  de  Logy,  this  last  being  the  son  of 
Sir  John  de  Logy,  who  was  executed  by  Robert 
the  Bruce  for  participation  in  the  Soulis  conspiracy 
in  1320.  For  these  facts,  and  other  extremely  in- 
teresting notices  of  the  Logy  family,  now  repre- 
sented by  the  Earl  of  Erroll,  see  Riddell's  Peerage 
and  Consistorial  Law  (pp.  982  and  1048). 

ANGLO-SCOTUS. 

MART  AND  ELIZABETH  HAMILTON  (4th  S.  xi. 
522 ;  xii.  55.)— If  OLPIIAR  HAMST  had  shared  in 
the  admiration  (possibly  exaggerated)  of  French 
bibliographers  for  Charles  Nodier,  and  their  interest 
in  all  that  concerns  him,  he  would  not  have  written 
(respecting  one  of  the  four  authoresses  named 
Hamilton  who  wrote  at  the  beginning  of  the  present 
century),  "  Nothing  appears  to  be  known  of  '  M.' 
Hamilton."  Mary  Hamilton,  who  professed  to 
write  romances,  was  an  English  lady  who  resided 
in  France,  chiefly  at  Amiens,  and  who,  in  1811  and 
1812,  published  three  novels:—!.  La  Famille  du 
Due  de  Popoli:  Memoires  de  M.  de  Cantelmo,  son 
frere.  Paris,  1811.  2.  Auguste  et  Jules  de  Popoli, 
suite  des  Memoires  deM.  de  Cantelmo.  Paris,  1812. 
3.  Le  Village  de  Munster ;  Traduction  libre  de 
I' Anglais.  Paris,  1811.  She  resided  at  Amiens 
with  that  eccentric  clerical  baronet,  Sir  Herbert 
Croft,  and  shared  with  him  the  mania  of  writing 
in  a  language  which  she  very  imperfectly  under- 
stood, a  task  which  it  will  be  easy  to  understand 
was  not  difficult  when  the  pair  had 'Nodier  as  their 


secretary.  "  Comrne  sa  vie  e"tait  toujours  precaire," 
says  M.  Wey,  in  his  Vie  de  Ch.  Nodier,  "  il  accepta 
une  place  chez  le  Chevalier  Croft,  Anglais  exile 
qui  demeurait  a  Amiens  avec  lady  Mary  Hamilton  " 
(so  she  appears  to  have  styled  herself),  "  bas  bleu, 
dont  1' erudition  linguistique  se  bornait  a  la  langue 
Anglaise,  et  qui  avait  la  prevention  de  prendre  rang 
parmi  les  auteurs  francos.  Elle  e"crivait,  avec 
1'aide  de  sa  femme  de  chambre.  des  ronians  inin- 
telligibles,  et  sous  pre"texte  d'en  revoir  les  e"preuves, 
Charles  Nodier,  qui  ne  pouvait  comprendre  le  texte 
original,  e"crit  entre  deux  Za?ij/i(es,refaisait  tranquille- 
ment  un  autre  livre,  dans  lequel  lady  Hamilton 
avait  la  bonte  de  se  reconnoitre.  Elle  publia  de  la 
sorte  un  volume  profonde"ment  inconnu,  que  Nodier 
rn'a  dit  se  nommer  la  famille  Popoli." 

M.  Brunet,  in  his  life  of  Nodier  in  the  Biogra- 
phie  Universelle,  has  a  similar  statement. 

A  long  note  on  Mary  Hamilton  will  be  found  in 
the  new  edition  of  Les  Supercheries  Devoilees 
of  Querard,  vol.  ii.,  p.  244;  and  she  is  referred  to — 
I  think  more  than  once — in  the  Bulletin  du  Bib- 
liophile, in  some  of  the  numerous  articles  upon,  or 
letters  of,  Nodier.  Indeed,  it  was  there  that  I 
first  met  with  her  name,  but  I  have,  unfortunately, 
no  reference  to  the  volume.  The  author  of  the  life 
of  Sir  Herbert  Croft  in  the  Biographie  Universelle 
has  confounded  this  lady  with  her  more  celebrated 
namesake  Elizabeth  Hamilton,  as,  according  to 
Querard  (La  France  Litteraire,  vol.  iv.,  p.  20),  M. 
Pigoreau  has  also  done  in  his  Bibliographic  Bio- 
graphico-Romanciere.  I  have  sometimes  thought 
of  writing  to  "  N.  &  Q."  to  ask  what  claim  Mary- 
Hamilton  had  to  the  title  which  is  given  to  her, 
and  whether  Le  Village  de  Munster  had  really  an 
English  original.  Is  not  OLPHAR  HAMST  too  severe 
on  the  author  of  the  Life  of  Mrs.  Cameron  for 
citing  one  of  Elizabeth  Hamilton's  works  by  the 
title  of  Brigetina  Botherum.  He  says,  "  There  is 
no  such  book  as  Brigetina  Botherum.  It  is  the 
name  of  the  heroine  in  Memoirs  of  Modern  Philo- 
sophers." OLPHAR  HAMST  does  not  seem  aware 
that  this  book  was  translated  into  French,  and 
published  under  the  title  of  Bridgetina,  ou  les 
Philosophes  Modernes  (Paris,  1804.  4  vols.,  12mo.). 

RICHARD  C.  CHRISTIE. 
Manchester. 

In  the  Songstresses  of  Scotland,  2  vols.,  Svo., 
OLPHAR  HAMST  will  find  a  very  interesting  account 
of  Mrs.  Elizabeth  Hamilton,  and  some  amusing 
extracts  from  her  poems. 

W.  MARTIN,  THE  NATURAL  PHILOSOPHER  (4th 
3.  xii.  48.)— This  Martin  is,  I  suspect,  the  brother 
of  the  painter,  and  of  Jonathan  Martin,  famous 
?or  setting  fire  to  York  Minster.  I  remember  now 
ery  well,  some  forty  years  ago,  he  lived  near  North 
Shields,  and  always  designated  himself  "  Natural 
Philosopher";  his  great  hobby-— no  uncommon 


134 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES.          [4*  s.  XIL  A™,  w,  73. 


one  at  that  time — was  the  discovery  of  perpetual 
motion.  E.  L.  BLENKINSOPP. 

Springthorpe  Rectory. 

I  send  an  extract  from  Sykes's  Local  Records  of 
Northumberland  and  Durham,  which,  I  apprehend, 
will  show  who  the  real  Philosopher  Martin  was  : — 

"1814,  May  31.  The  Society  of  Arts  presented  a 
silver  medal  and  ten  guineas  to  Mr.  William  Martin,  of 
Wallsend,  Northumberland,  for  his  invention  of  a  spring 
weighing  machine.  This  very  ingenious  and  self-taught 
mechanic  was  born  at  the  Wood  House,  near  Haltwhistle, 
in  Northumberland,  and  is  the  brother  of  Mr.  John 
Martin,  the  celebrated  painter  and  engraver,  and  also  of 
Jonathan  Martin,  who  is  of  considerable  notoriety  for 
haying  set  fire  to  York  Cathedral.  Mr.  William  Martin 
claims  the  invention  of  the  safety  lamp.  He  has  also 
made  models  of  various  bridges,  railways,  &c.,  which 

frove  him  to  be  possessed  of  great  mechanical  ingenuity, 
n  the  year  1821,  he  published  A  New  System  of  Natural 
Philosophy,  on  the  Principle  of  Perpetual  Motion,  with 
a  portrait,  Svo.  This  very  curious  work,  in  which 
he  refutes  Sir  Isaac  Newton's  philosophy,  is  replete 
with  visions,  dreams,  robberies,  &c.  This  variously 
talented  man  has  engraved  several  copper-plates,  among 
which  are  a  flash  bank-note,  the  plates  to  illustrate  the 
life  of  his  brother  Jonathan,  which  the  latter  hawked 
about  for  sale,  also  portraits  of  himself,  views  of  York 
Cathedral,  done  after  the  fire,  and  various  others,  and  is 
at  present  (1831)  engaged  in  engraving  on  steel.  He  is 
also  a  Poet !  and  has  published  '  A  New  Philosophical 
Song,  or  Poem  Book,  called  The  Northumberland  Bard  ; 
or,  the  Downfall  of  all  False  Philosophy,  1827,  8vo.'  He 
has  repeatedly  lectured  in  Newcastle,  and  the  neighbour- 
ing towns  and  villages,  on  his  own  system  of  Natural 
Philosophy.  In  June,  1830,  he  undertook  a  lecturing 
tour  through  England,  and  returned  in  the  summer  of 
the  following  year,  and  he  says  with  success,  nobody  at- 
tempting to  defend  the  Newtonian  system.  In  August, 
1831,  he  sent,  by  post,  a  large  packet,  containing  six  or 
eight  sheets  of  paper,  very  closely  written,  to  Baron 
Brougham,  Lord  High  Chancellor  of  England,  explaining 
to  his  Lordship  the  Martinian  System  of  Natural  Philo- 
sophy! on  the  perusal  of  which,  he  is  confident  his  Lord- 
ship will  take  such  measures  as  to  cause  the  new  system 
to  be  universally  adopted.  Mr.  Martin  is  a  writer  upon 
almost  every  subject,  which  has  drawn  forth  attacks  from 
numerous  anonymous  scribblers.  These  he  treats  with 
great  contempt,  always  boldly  signing  himself  '  William 
Martin,  Nat.  Phil,  and  poet.' " 

I  well  knew  "  Philosopher  Martin,"  as  he  was 
universally  called  in  Newcastle-upon-Tyne,  in  my 
young  days.  He  was  a  stout,  portly  man,  perfectly 
cracked,  but  harmless.  He  used  to  strut  about 
the  streets  very  pompously,  wearing  the  silver 
medal  above  mentioned  round  his  neck  ;  and  was 
always  ready  to  explain  his  "  philosophy,"  or  his 
last  new  invention,  and  very  ingenious  he  was  to 
any  one.  I  believe  he  was  supported  by  his  brother 
John,  the  great  painter,  and  died  at  an  advanced 
age.  J.  BAILEY  LANGHORNE. 

Outwood  Hall,  Wakefield. 

SOMERVILLE  PEERAGE  (4th  S.  xi.  passim ;  xii. 
15,  76.)— I  do  not  purpose  to  interfere  in  this  dis- 
cussion, but  simply  to  affirm  what  seems  to  be 
denied,  that  Sir  E.  Seymour  was  a  member  of  the 


noble  family  of  which  the  Duke  of  Somerset  was 
the  representative. 

The  Dukedom  was  conferred  on  the  Protector 
Somerset  with  the  somewhat  curious  limitation  in 
the  patent,  that  his  male  descendants  by  his  first 
wife  should  succeed  after  the  failure  of  those  by 
his  second  wife.  He  was  attainted  and  his  honours 
were  forfeited  ;  but  by  the  reversal  of  the  attainder 
his  great-grandson  (grandson  of  the  eldest  son  of 
the  second  marriage)  was  second  duke.  This  line 
ended  in  the  person  of  Algernon,  the  seventh  duke, 
when  Sir  Edward  Seymour  (descended  from  the 
eldest  son  of  the  first  marriage)  succeeded.  Thus 
the  progenitor  of  both  lines  was  the  first  Duke  of 
Somerset.  CHARLES  THIRIOLD. 

Cambridge. 

With  all  due  deference  to  W.  M.,  I  cannot  help 
thinking  that  Dundas  of  Dundas  is  the  head  of 
the  House  of  Dundas.  W.  M.  says  that  he  is 
head,  as  "the  representative  of  the  family  of 
Dundas  as  a  whole."  I  may  be  wrong,  yet  I 
cannot  but  consider  this  whole  family  as  syno- 
nymous with  the  house  of  which  Zetland  and 
Melville  are  ennobled  branches.  When  we  speak 
of  a  house,  the  ennobled  cadets  are  included,  and 
then  the  chief  is  the  representative  of  its  founder. 
Analogies  may  be  found  in  the  Highland  clans,  and 
in  certain  Irish  families.  While  the  titles  of 
Zetland  and  Melville  are  held  by  Dundases,  it 
seems  to  me  that  the  holders  are  members  of  the 
House  of  Dundas,  and  only  representatives  of 
their  respective  lines  and  peerages.  Suppose  no 
limitation  to  exist,  in  the  course  of  time  the 
nobility  conferred  on  a  cadet  might  be  ultimately 
inherited  by  another,  and  unennobled,  cadet  of 
the  same  "whole  family"  or  house.  I  do  not 
insist  on  my  view  of  the  case.  The  "  heir  of 
tailzie  and  provision"  may  be  in  the  line  of  an 
unennobled  brother  of  the  ennobled  cadet,  as  a 
member  of  the  common  house,  or,  to  stretch  the 
argument,  the  ultimate  heir  of  the  ennobled  line 
might  be  the  representative  of  an  unennobled 
ancestor,  which  would  seem  to  indicate  that  no  ac- 
quisition of  a  peerage  by  a  cadet  would  affect  the 
genealogical  question.  One  branch  may  bear 
blossoms  and  another  not.  Yet  they  would  both 
alike  be  subordinate  to  the  parent  stem.  S. 

NICENE  CREED  (4th  S.  xi.  36,  183,  333,  412,, 
526.) — The  compilers  and  revisers  of  the  Book  of 
Common  Prayer  constantly  referred  to  all  the 
primitive  forms  with  which  they  were  acquainted, 
and,  in  translating  the  Nicene  Creed,  we  can  well 
understand  that  they  would  refer  to  the  older 
Greek  authorities  in  preference  to  the  more  modern 
Latin.  In  the  Definitions  of  the  Catholic  Faith 
and  Canons  of  Discipline  of  the  First  Four  General 
Councils,  &c.,  published  by  Jas.  Parker  &  Co.,  2nd 
edit.,  1869,  p.  2,  it  is  seen  that  the  phrase  is  not 
used  in  the  original  Nicene  Creed,  the  only  men- 


4- s.  XIL  AUG.  16,  TO.]         NOTES  AND  QUERIES, 


135 


ion  of  the  Church,  and  that  without  the  ayiav, 
•eing  TOVTOVS  dvaOf^aTL^L  ?}  KaOoXtKr}  KCU 
cTroo-roAiKr)  fKKXrjcria.  The  omission  in  this 
original  form  referred  to  is  considered  by  Bingham, 
Sook  x.,  c.  4,  to  arise  from,  the  fact  that  there  was 
hen  no  dispute  as  to  the  articles  following  the 
leclaration  of  belief  in  the  Holy  Ghost.  On  p.  34 
>f  the  Definitions,  &c.,  is  to  be  found  in  the  Creed 
jf  Constantinople,  Eis  piav  ayiav  KaOoXiKrjv, 
<.r.A.;  but  to  this  is  appended  the  following  note  : 
'  ayiav.  Sanctam  apud  Def.  Fid.  Cone.  Trident. 
In  exteruis  autem  versionibus  minime  constat." 
And  there  is  a  reference  in  Bp.  Hooper's  Works, 
Parker  Soc.,  p.  534,  which,  in  some  degree,  bears 
;>ut  this  note.  Thus,  in  quoting  the  "  Symbolum 
Constantinopolitanum  ex  exemplar!  quodamGraeco- 
[atino"  from  Binius  (Binii  Cone.,  torn,  i.,  p.  663., 
Paris,  1636),  the  words  are  "In  unam  Catholicam." 
Moreover,  the  following  extracts  from  Bingham's 
Antiq.,  Book  x.  c.  4  (my  edition  is  of  London, 
Knaplock,  1715),  may  throw  some  light  on  the 
omission  in  our  Service  Book. 

On  p.  99,  Const.  Apost.,  Lib.  7,  c.  41,  the  Creed 
for  Catechumens  omits  this  and  certain  other 
articles.  This  is  the  case  with  many  other 
specimens  of  this  Creed.  But,  p.  101,  Cyril's 
Catech.  6,  the  words  are  "  in  one  Catholick  Church." 
This  is  in  the  Creed.  In  that  of  Alexandria 
(p.  103),  as  quoted  by  Socrates,  i.  c.  26,  "  and  in 
one  Catholick  Church." 

Again,  p.  Ill,  Epiphanius  (Anchorat,  n.  120, 
Tom.  2,  p.  122),  "  And  in  one  Catholick,"  &c.  In 
addition  to  all  these,  we  find  Bp.  Jewel  quoting 
the  Creed  (referred  to  above  as  that  of  Alexandria) 
from  Socrates,  i.  c.  26,  "  Efc  in  imam  Catholicam." 
Concerning  which,  he  says,  Part  iii.,  p.  256,  Parker 
Soc.,  "  and  they  of  Mr.  Harding's  side  have  ever- 
more "  Credo  in  sanctam  ecclesiam."  When  also  they 
will  allege  these  words  of  Socrates  "...  Credo  .  .  . 
in  unam  catholicam  ecclesiam."  This  last  quotation 
from  Socrates  is  the  strongest  which  we  have  pre- 
sented in  favour  of  the  argument  that  possibly  the 
"  ayiav"  of  the  Constantinopolitan  is  an  interpola- 
tion, inasmuch  as  Socrates  calls  this  to  which  he  refers 
the  actual  Nicene  Creed,  and  was  probably,  in 
some  measure,  that  upon  which  the  Constanti- 
nopolitan would  be  built. 

From  the  above  I  infer  that  many  of  the 
ancient  forms  omitted  ayiav  or  sanctam,  and  I 
would,  therefore,  fain  suggest  that  the  Reformers 
either— 1,  considered  the  word  an  interpolation,  or 
2,  that  they  translated  from  a  form  in  which  the 
word  did  not  occur.  They  certainly  had  no 
doctrinal  objection.  Carelessness  can  scarcely  ac- 
count for  the  omission,  although  Humphreys  and 
the  Prayer  Book  Interleaved  assign  that  cause. 

S.  COODE  HORE. 

ALIENATION  OF  ARMORIAL  BEARINGS  (4th  S.  xi. 
244.)— Sir  John  Maclean  observes  that  "Arms 


being  an  heritable  possession,  descending  to  the 
issue  of  the  original  grantee  only,  no  one  has  the 
power  to  alienate  them."  He  will  probably  thank 
me  for  giving  him  a  direct  authority  to  the  contrary, 
which  I  extracted  many  years  ago  from  Hunter's 
South  Yorkshire,  vol.  ii.  p.  356. 

Godfrey  Bosvile,  of  Gunthwaite,  having  purchased 
the  Manor  of  Oxspring  from  Richard  Eyre,  the 
grandson  and  heir  of  Richard  Oxspring,  obtained 
from  him  an  assignment  of  the  Oxspring  arms  by 
deed,  of  which  the  following  is  a  copy  : — 

"  Sciant  praesentes  et  futuri  quod  ego  Richardus  Byre 
(de  Normanton)  super  Soram,  films  et  heres  Georgii 
Eyre,  in  com.  Nott.  generosi,  dedi,  concessi,  et  hac  prse- 
senti  carta  mea  confirmari,  Godfrido  Bossevile,  de 
Gunnildthwyth,  in  com.  Ebor.  armigero,  Tunicam 
meam  armatam  de  Oxspring,  vocat.  myne  armes,  quam 
habeo,  habui,  vel  in  future  habere  potero,  injure  Richardi 
Oxspring,  avi  mei,  heredibus  suis  et  assignatis.  Et  ego 
praedictus  Richardus,  et  heredes  mei,  prsedictam  tunicam 
armatam  prasfato  Godfrido  hered.  et  assign,  contra  oomes 
gentes  warantizabimus  et  defendemus  in  perpetuum. 
Hiis  testibus,  Carolo  Barnby,  Radulpho  Wordysworth, 
John  Wordysworth,  yeoman,  Thoma  Pecke,  Will0  Wordis- 
worth,  et  multis  aliis.  Dat.  apud  Oxpreng,  vicesimo 
quarto  die  mensis  Novemb.  anno  regni  regis  Edwardi 
sexti,  Dei  gratia,  Angliaa,  Fran.  Hiberniae  Rex,  Fidei 
Defensor,  ac  in  terra  supremi  capitis  ecclesiae  Anglicanse 
et  Hiberniae  primo. 

"  Per  me  Richardus  Eyre." 

Y.  S.  M. 

ESTELLA  (4th  S.  xii.  67.)— I  find  an  Estella 
mentioned  in  an  old  Biographie  Universelle  in  the 
following  terms.  He  may  be  the  man  required  : — 

"  Estella  (Diogo),  originaire  d'Estella  dans  la  Navarre, 
naquit  en  Portugal,  il  prit  de  bonne  heure  1'habit  de 
franciscain,  et  consacra  ses  talents  a  la  predication  et  a 
la  composition  de  quelques  ouvrages  qui  eurent  beaucoup 
de  succes,  mais  dont  aujourd'hui  personne  ne  se  souvient." 

It  also  states  that  he  was  the  author  of  a  work 
on  Ecclesiastical  Rhetoric,  a  Spanish  treatise  on 
the  Vanity  of  the  World,  Devout  Meditations  on 
the  Love  of  God,  The  Wickedness  of  the  World, 
and  A  Life  of  John  the  Evangelist.  He  also 
edited  a  Latin  Commentary  on  St.  Luke,  and  on 
Psalm  cxxxvi.  He  died  in  1590. 

A.  DE  L.  HAMMOND. 

EARLDOM  or  HEREFORD  (4th  S.  xii.  67.) — I 
think  that  William  Fitzosborne,  and  not  Roger, 
was  created  Earl  of  Hereford  by  the  Conqueror. 
This  William  died  in  1071,  and  was  succeeded  by 
his  second  son,  Roger,  who,  being  concerned  in  a 
conspiracy  to  dethrone  the  King,  was  put  into 
prison,  and  his  lordship  and  lands  escheated  to  the 
crown.  Roger  died  in  prison  in  the  year  1099. 
Was  William  Fitzosborne  the  son  of  Walter 
Gifard,  son  of  Osborne  de  Boleluc  and  Avelin,  his 
wife,  "sister  to  Gunnora,  Duchess  of  Normandy 
and  great-grandmother  to  the  Conqueror,"  who 
acted  as  one  of  the  commissioners  sent  by  William 
to  collect  proofs  and  evidences  for  compiling 
Domesday  Book  1 


136 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES.          c**  s.  xn.  AUG.  IG,  73. 


Did  the  Earldom  of  Hereford  become  vacant  by 
the  death  of  Harold,  son  of  Earl  Godwin,  or  the 
death  of  Harold,  son  of  Earl  Raulph  ? 

I  know  that  Earl  Eaulph  was  deprived  of  his 
command  in  1051,  in  consequence  of  his  cowardice 
or  incapacity  in  a  battle  with  the  Welsh  ;  but  in 
Domesday  Book,  under  the  title  Warwickshire, 
No.  38,  in  the  enumeration  of  the  Great  Tenants 
in  capite,  Harold  is  registered  as  one  of  the  Barons  ; 
and  also  under  the  title,  Glouc.,  No.  61,  and 
Worcestershire,  No.  22,  Heraldus  films  Kudulfi. 
"  Amyas  Harold  "  is  said  to  have  been  called  from 
him. 

Also,  in  Domesday  Book,  under  the  title  Here- 
fordshire, is  an  entry  to  this  effect  :  "  Gucth  uxor 
Radulfi  com  hac  M.  tenuit."  Perhaps  her  con- 
nexion with  the  family  of  the  Confessor  procured 
her  this  favour.  FREDERICK  MANT. 

MEDAL  QUERY  (4th  S.  xii.  69.)— This  is  the 
common  and  well-known  medal  struck  in  silver, 
bronze,  and  most  frequently  in  brass,  to  com- 
memorate the  early  American,  West  Indian, 
African,  and  other  campaigns.  The  bust  is  that 
of  George  II.  in  armour,  and  on  the  reverse  are 
the  arms  of  France  reversed.  No  description  has 
been  published.  J.  W.  FLEMING. 

The  following  is  the  description  of  the  medal 
wanted  by  NUMIS  :— Obv.  laureated  bust  in  armour, 
with  riband  and  Star  of  the  Order  of  the  Garter, 
of  "  GEORGIVS  II.  REX."  Rev.— 

"  QUEBEC— WOLFE,    MONGER  TOWNS'*,  SEP.  13  &  14. 
CROWN  POINT — AMHEBST,  AUG.  4. 
LAGOS— BOSCAWEN,  AUG.  19. 
MINDEN— FERDINAND,  AUG.  1. 
GUADELOUPE — BARING*,  MOORE,  MAY  1. 
NIAGARA — IONSON,  JULY  25." 

Around  a  shield  containing  a  lily  reversed,  with 
the  motto  "  PERFIDIA  EVERSA  "  supported  by  the 
lion  and  unicorn  :  "  w.  PITT,  AUSP.  GEO.  n.,  PR.  MI." 
on  the  scroll  beneath.  "MDCCLIX."  SIZE  13.  The 
medal,  not  uncommon,  commemorates  the  above- 
named  victories  gained  against  the  French. 

BELFAST. 

REV.    COMBERBACH    LEECH,    OF    BELSAY  (4th    S. 

xii.  8.)— In  an  indenture  dated  July,  20,  1721,  re- 
lating to  some  property  for  the  foundation  of  a 
"  chapel  or  meeting  "  for  the  Presbyterian  body  in 
Morpeth,  quoted  in  Hodgson's  History  of  North- 
umberland, Newcastle,  1832,  part  ii.  vol.  ii.  p.  441, 
are  the  names  of  Sir  William  Middleton,  Bart.* 
and  Cumberland  Leach,  of  Belsay. 

The  Rev.  S.  S.  Meggison,  Vicar  of  Bolani,  in 
which  parish  Belsay  is  situated,  might  be  willing  to 
supply  some  direct  information  as  to  Mr.  Leech. 

J.  MANUEL. 

Ne  we  astl  e-on-Tyne. 


*  Son  and  heir  to  Sir  John  Middleton,  Bart.,  ob.  1717, 
of  whom  v.  Burke's  Peerage  and  Baronetage,  London, 
1868,  ml.  Monck. 


CHATEAUBRIAND'S  MOTHER  (4th  S.  xii.  47.) — I 
think  it  probable  Chateaubriand's  mother  may 
have  been  of  the  family  of  Picot,  of  Jersey.  I  have 
known  members  of  both  families,  and  know  there 
was  some  connexion  between  them.  EFFESSEA. 

"AND    ERE  WE    DREAM    OF    MANHOOD,"  &C.  (4th 

S.  xii.  67.) — This  line  is  to  be  found  in  Gilford's 
Juvenal — his  version  of — 

"  Obrepit  non  intellecta  senectus." 

Sat.  ix.  129. 

"  The  noiseless  foot  of  Time  steals  swiftly  by, 
And  ere  we  dream  of  manhood,  age  is  nigh." 

S.  S.  S. 

BEDD-GELERT  AND  LLEWELYN-AP-!ORWERTH 
(4th  S.  xii.  88.)— Sir  S.  R.  Meyrick,  in  the  Cam- 
brian Quarterly  Magazine  of  January,  1831,  wrote 
on  this  subject,  and  deemed  the  story  purely 
traditional,  and  "  one  of  Druidic  origin,  such  as 
are  generally  styled  Mabinogion."  He  goes  on  to 
say: — 

"  Now  the  greyhound,  we  know,  was  a  title  under 
which  the  female  divinity  was  worshipped  among  the 
Britons,  and  the  name  of  Celert,  or  mystical,  from  cell 
concealment,  was,  under  such  circumstances,  by  no  means 
inappropriate.  Hence,  some  Welsh  cromlechs  have  the 
appellations  Llech  yr  A  si  and  Llech  y  vilast ;  and  the 
feats  of  this  greyhound  have  been  collected  by  the  Rev. 
Mr.  Davies,  in  his  Rites  and  Mythology  of  the  Druids. 
.  .  .  It  will  be  there  seen  that  the  cradle  is  a  meta- 
phorical expression  for  the  coracle,  in  which  an  aspirant 
for  the  Druidic  order  was  compelled  to  undergo  what 
were  considered  the  greater  mysteries.  The  name 
Llewelyn  we  must  take  according  to  its  literal  import, 
and  we  shall  find  that  Hew,  or  the  lion,  was  often  intro- 
duced as  a  mythological  character :  thus  Llew,  Llaw- 


Another  writer  in  the  same  magazine  (July, 
1833)  says  :— 

"The  extensive  prevalence  of  this  little  tale  is  as- 
tonishing. It  is  to  be  found  under  various  modifications, 
in  many  works  and  languages.  In  the  Story  of  the  Seven 
Wise  Masters,  under  the  title  of  '  The  Knight  and  the 
Greyhound' ;  as  well  as  in  the  English  Gesta  Romanorum  ; 
also  in  the  Centi  Novelli ;  in  the  Turkish  Tales,  Persian 
Tales,"  &c. 

A.  R. 

Croeswylan,  Oswestry. 

HAZLITT'S  "  LECTURES  ON  THE  ENGLISH  POETS," 
ed.  1870,  p.  87,  (4th  S.  xii.  88.) — For  an  answer  to 
the  question  "Who  is  the  political  writer,"  &c.,  I 
beg  leave  to  offer  the  name  of  Dr.  Stoddart,  at  the 
period  alluded  to  the  Editor  of  the  Times.  His 
vituperation  of  Napoleon  I.  was  so  strong  and 
persistent  that  Hone  nicknamed  him  "Doctor 
Slop,"  and  published  a  collection  of  his  more 
abusive  attacks  on  the  Emperor,  under  the  title  of 
Bonaparte-phobia.  J.  C.  H. 

LIEUTENANT  JOHN  CROMPTON  (4th  S.  xii.  68.) — 
I  find  the  following  notices  of  him  in  the  Baptismal 
Registers  of  Manchester  Cathedral  : — 


4'"  S.  XII.  AUG.  16,  73.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


137 


"1691,  April  26,  Catherine,  Daughter  to  John 
rompton  of  London. 

"1692,  Oct.  21,  Winkfeild  Mary,  Daughter  to  John 
Irompton  in  fflanders. 

"1695,  Nov.  8,  Mary,  Daughter  to  Lieutenant  John 
irompton. 

"1696,  Sep.  8,  James,  Son  to  Lieutenant  John  Cromp- 

"  1698,  January  22,  ^  Anne,  Daughter  to  Lieutenant 
.  "ohn  Crompton." 

The  name  Percifil  or  Percivall  has  been  rather 
common  in  the  parish  of  Manchester  from  an 
oarly  period.  J.  OWEN. 

Stretford  Road,  Manchester, 

HERALDIC  (4th  S.  xii.  88.) — The  arms  inquired 
for  by  MR.  FERNIE  answer  to  those  of  Sir  Stephen 
Cosenton,  temp.  Edward  III.  He  is  mentioned  in 
Froissart,  and  some  curious  notes  about  his  arms 
will  be  found  in  Beltz's  History  of  the  Garter. 
His  granddaughter  married  Alexander  Hamon,  of 
Acrise,  Kent,  whose  great-granddaughter  married 
Sir  Edward  Boys,  of  Fredville  ;  Elizabeth  Boys 
married  Thomas  Tumor,  of  Canterbury  ;  and  in 
1660  her  daughter  Elinor  married  Thomas  Loftie, 
of  Smeetly,  who  died  in  1678.  A  portrait  of  him 
was  exhibited  at  the  recent  meeting  of  the  Kent 
Archaeological  Society  at  Cranbrook,  by  a  lineal 
descendant,  who  claims  to  quarter  the  arms  of 
Cosenton,  and  who  would  no.  doubt  be  glad  to  find 
them  in  connexion  with  any  of  the  noble  and 
princely  bearings  mentioned  by  your  correspondent. 

F.  E. 

"PAR  TERNIS  SUPPAR"  (4th  S.  xii.  89.)— The 
old  motto  of  the  Eushout  or  Eoualt  family  used  to 
be  translated,  "  The  two  are  as  good  as  the  three." 
The  family  of  Eoualt  bore  the  same  arms  as  the 
Dukes  of  Normandy,  to  whom  they  were  related, 
namely,  two  lions  passant-guardant ;  and  when 
Henry  II.,  on  his  marriage  with  the  heiress  of 
Acquitaine,  the  coat  armour  of  which  was  a  lion 
passant-guardant,  united  the  two  bearings,  and 
adopted  three  lions  on  his  shield,  it  is  said  that 
the  Eoualts,  who  had  of  course  no  pretence  to  do 
this,  adopted  the  motto  "  Par  ternis  suppar,"  as  an 
assertion  that  their  old  bearing  of  two  lions  was  as 
opd,  old  and  noble  as  the  three  lions  borne  by 
ang  Henry.  EDWARD  SOLLY. 

SIBYL  PENN  (4th  S.  xii.  89.)— In  a  pedigree  of 
the  Penn  family,  extracted  from  the  Heralds' 
visitations,  this  lady  is  described  as  daughter  of 
William  Hampden,  of  Kimble,  in  the  county  of 
Buckingham  ;  she  was  married  to  David,  son  and 
heir  of  John  Penn,  of  Penn,  in  the  same  county, 
and  had  issue  (1)  John,  who  married  Ursula, 
daughter  of  Walliston,  and  (2)  Margaret,  who 
became  the  wife  of  Tho.  Gifford,  of  Middle  Clay- 
don,  Bucks.  By  letters  patent,  issued  in  1553, 
and  reciting  those  of  1541,  grants  were  made  to 
Sibella  Penne  of  two  manors  in  Little  Missenden, 
as  well  as  other  pbssessions  in  the  same  locality. 


These  concessions  were  in  acknowledgment  of  her 
good  and  faithful  services  in  the  nursing  and 
education  of  Edward  VI.,  "  and  for  other  con- 
siderations "  (Lipscomb's  Bucks,  vol.  ii.  p.  394). 
It  may  interest  GAVELOCK  to  learn  that  I  have  in 
my  possession  a  deed  relating  to  a  transfer  of  pro- 
perty at  Nether  Worton,  Oxon,  the  contracting 
parties  being  William  Penn  (the  grandson  of 
David  and  Sybil),  his  kinsman,  Ferdinando  Poul- 
ton,  author  of  a  well-known  digest  of  the  criminal 
law,  and  Nowell  Sotherton,  Baron  of  the  Ex- 
chequer. WM.  UNDERBILL. 
13,  Kelly  Street,  Kentish  Town. 

There  seems  to  be  no  doubt  that  Henry  VIII. 
entrusted  the  care  of  Edward  VI.  to  this  lady. 
The  fact  is  mentioned  in  Letters  Patent,  dated  24th 
March,  1541,  recited  in  Letters  Patent,  dated  1553, 
granting  to  David  Penne  and  Sibil,  his  wife,  the 
reversions  of  the  manors  of  Beamond,  and  Aufrick 
in  Little  Missenden.  See  Lipscomb's  Bucks,  vol. 
ii.,  p.  395.  A.  J.  K. 

To  SET  THE  THAMES  ON  FIRE  (4th  S.  xii.  80, 
119.) — It  is  very  strange  that  the  French  have  a 
very  similar  pun:  "  To  set  the  Seine  on  fire."  Our 
pun  lies  between  the  London  river  and  the  cloth 
used  for  sieves  (tamis  or  tammy),  and  the  French 
between  the  Paris  river  and  a  drag-net.  In  the 
North- West  of  France  the  "  pecheur  a  la  seine " 
(or  dragman)  is  a  household  term,  and  the  seine,  or 
drag-net,  is  as  common  as  possible.  In  both  cases 
the  expression  is  used  only  in  the  negative,  and 
implies  reproof.  We  never  say  that  a  clever  fellow 
will  "  set  the  Thames  on  fire,"  but  we  say  a  stupid 
or  lazy  one  will  "  not "  do  so,  or,  speaking  ironically, 
leave  out  the  not.  So  in  France,  the  lazy  fisherman 
will  not  "  set  his  nets  (seines)  on  fire,"  but  a  hard- 
working dragman  would  never  be  described  as  one 
who  works  so  diligently  as  even  to  set  fire  to  his 
nets.  E.  COBHAM  BREWER. 

Lavant,  Chichester. 

[The  subject  has  been  already  noticed  in  "  N.  &  Q.," 
3rd  S.  vii.  239,  306 ;  but  Dr.  Brewer's  note  adds  useful 
supplementary  information.} 

CATER-COUSINS  (4th  S.  ix.  passim;  x.  36,  52, 
153;  xi.  493;  xii.  38.)— On  referring  to  Dr. 
Sullivan's  Dictionary  of  Derivations,  Dublin,  1860, 
I  find  the  following: — 

"Cater-cousin;  quatre-cousin,  F.  A  fourth  cousin;  but 
originally  said  in  ridicule  of  persons  claiming  relationship 
upon  very  remote  degrees." 

This  tends  to  prove  that  the  meaning  sometimes 
attached  to  the  word  is  not  confined  to  Lancashire, 
or  even  to  England.  T.  T.  W. 

W.  (1)  asks  what  is,  rather  was,  the  meaning  of 
"  Faire  le  diable  a  quatre."  I  should  say  it  was 
originally  an  expression  used  by  the  old  French 
duellists  when  the  seconds  fought  as  well  as_the 
principals.  Such  a  duel,  in  the  days  of  long  rapiers, 


138 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES.          [4*  s.  xn.  A™.  ief 73. 


was  "Faire  le  diable  a  quatre";  although  it  may 
or  may  not  have  been  "  all  on  the  square." 

EALPH  N.  JAMES. 
Asliford,  Kent. 

Faire  le  diable  a  quatre.  I  refer  W.  (1)  to  Le 
Roux's  Dictionnaire  Comique.  "  Pour  dire  faire 
du  bruit,  du  tintamare,  du  fracas,  du  de"sordre, 
battre,  menager,  casser,  briser." 

LOUISA  JULIA  NORMAN. 

OLIVER  CROMWELL,  JUN.  (4th  S.  xi.  301,  366, 
430,  494 ;  xii.  70.) — In  a  brief  memoir  of  Richard 
Cromwell,  published  in  1714,  in  The  Lives  and 
Characters  of  the  most  Illustrious  Persons,  British 
and  Foreign,  who  died  in  the  Year  1711,  London, 
8vo.,  there  is  a  remarkable  reference  to  the  Pro- 
tector's sons.  The  author  observes,  p.  283: — 
F*  "  Oliver  had  three  sons,  Oliver,  Richard,  and  Henry  ; 
who  for  some  time  after  the  Civil  War  broke  out,  went  to 
school  at  Welsted  in  Essex,  the  eldest  of  which,  who  was 
a  very  handsome  Young  Gentleman,  was  suddenly  sent  for 
by  his  Father  to  go  to  the  Army,  but  did  not  long  survive, 
being  taken  off  by  the  small  Pox  in  the  Flower  of  his 
Youth." 

In  this  short  account  there  are  evidently  two 
mistakes;  three  sons  in  place  of  five,  and  Welsted 
instead  of  Felsted.  Many  similar  errors  exist  in 
the  memoir,  but  there  seems  no  reason  to  doubt 
the  general  statement  that  a  son  of  Cromwell's,  who 
went  from  Felsted  School  to  the  army,  died  shortly 
afterwards  of  small-pox.  May  not  this  son  have 
been  Robert  Cromwell  ?  EDWARD  SOLLY. 

HISTORICAL  STUMBLING-BLOCKS  (4th  S.  xii.  24, 
49.) — I  am  sorry  to  find  that  in  the  opinion  of 
your  very  intelligent  correspondent,  THE  TIMES 
REPORTER,  the  difficulties  I  have  encountered  in 
ascertaining,  from  the  several  reports,  what  the 
Lord  Chief  Justice  really  did  say  on  the  subjec 
of  the  Tichborne  handwriting,  are  really  of  niy 
own  creation,  and  that  it  may  be  said  of  me  — 

"  He  made  the  giants  first,  and  then  he  kill'd  them." 
But  I  have  one  small  consolation,  that,  while  he 
and  my  other  critics  agree  in  setting  me  down  as 
one  of  the  foolish  for  not  seeing  at  once  what  the 
Lord  Chief  Justice  really  did  say  and  mean,  they 
by  no  means  agree  among  themselves  as  to  what 
he  really  did  say  and  did  mean ;  so  that  each,  in 
his  endeavour  to  correct  me,  actually  justifies  my 
doubt,  and  their  united  criticisms  prove  that  the 
stumbling-block  which  I  have  found,  be  it  what  it 
may,  is  not  a  mare's  nest.  WILLIAM  J.  THOMS. 

BARONETCY  OF  DICK  (4th  S.  xi.  403  ;  xii.  86.)— 
The  communications  of  Y.  S.  M.  and  MR.  AZURE 
raise  in  fact  two  separate  questions  : — 

1st.  Whether  the  Baronetcy  of  Dick  is  a  genuine 
one? 

Of  this  there  can  be  no  doubt.  The  Nov 
Scotian  Baronetcy  of  Dick  was  created  in  1642 
by  Charles  L,  in  the  person  of  William  Dick  o 


Jraid,  a  wealthy  Scottish  banker,  in  recognition  of 
is  services  to  that  monarch  by  advancing  him  a 
uni  of  6,OOOL  On  the  death  of  the  first  baronet, 
n  1655,  the  title  descended  to  his  grandson,  great- 
randson,  and  great-great-nephew,  by  none  of 
whom  was  the  title  assumed. 

On  the  death  of  the  last-mentioned  heir,  the 
itle  devolved  on  his  son  and  grandson,  the  latter 

whom,  in  the  year  1821,  established  his  claim 
o  the  title  before  a  jury  of  Edinburgh  magistrates, 
nd  died  without  male  issue,  about  the  year  1845, 
ipon  which  event  arises  the  second  question. 

2nd.  Whether  the  present  Charles  Wm.  H. 
Dick,  of  Brighton,  is  entitled  to  the  honour  1 

In  Lodge's  Peerage  for  1855  the  name  of  the 
ibove  gentleman  appears  as  Baronet  of  Braid,  and 
t  is  there  stated  that  he  succeeded  his  father  in 
.851.  Considering  that  the  assumption  has  been 
illowed  to  stand  unchallenged  for  twenty  years,  it 
certainly  seems  hard  that  doubt  should  be  raised 
is  to  the  validity  of  the  claim,  especially  as  even 
he  careful  editors  of  Burke  cannot  expect  the  title 

0  be  established  before  a  jury  (as  on  a  former  oc- 
casion), taking  into  account  the  alleged  condition 

f  the  present  claimant  and  the  necessary  expenses 
fhich  such  a  mode  of  proof  would  demand. 

R.  PASSINGHAM. 

MARY  WINDOW  (4th  S.  xii.  47,  93.)— A  (so- 
called)  Mary  Window  has  recently  been  put  into 
Shilton  Church,  Warwickshire.  The  name  of  the 
donors  was  Mary.  The  subjects — all,  I  believe — 
lave  reference  to  incidents  in  the  life  of  the 
Virgin  Mary.  G.  R, 

PAINTER  WANTED  (4th  S.  xii.  27,  92.)— MR. 
JUTON  is  right  with  regard  to  the  painting  of  the 
death  of  Lord  Robert  Manners.  I  remember  an 
application  being  made  to  my  father  from  the 
bead  of  the  family  (the  painting  having  shortly 
before  been  burnt  at  Belvoir  Castle)  to  know  if  he 
intended  repainting  the  picture.  His  reply  was, 
"  if  the  family  wished  it,  but  the  popularity  of  the 
event  had  ceased."  At  the  time,  my  father  was 
desirous  of  painting  on  a  large  scale,  and  had  pre- 
pared himself  accordingly ;  but  after  the  death  of 
the  Marquis  of  Exeter,  finding  no  other  nobleman 
following  up  his  painting  at  Burleigh  Hall,  and 
losing  so  many  of  his  first  admirers,  considered  the 
booksellers,  after  Alderman  Boydell,  his  only 
patrons.  ROBERT  T.  STOTHARD. 

TENNYSON'S  NATURAL  HISTORY  (4th  S.  xii.  5, 
55.) — I  have  been  watching  the  habits  of  a  pair  of 
these  birds  (the  lesser  shrike)  which  had  a  nest  of 
young  near  my  house.  The  other  day  (2nd  July) 

1  saw  the  male  flying  with  a  bird  in  his  claws  from 
a  high^  elevation  to  the  hedge  where  his  nest  was. 
Hr  dropped  it  in  the  middle  of  the  meadow,  and  I 

aw  him,  through  my  telescope,  dissecting  it,  and  \ 
'  after  several  attempts  again  raise  it  and  fly  to 


, 


»  s.  xii.  AUG.  16, 73.]         NOTES  AND  QUEEIES. 


139 


1  sdge  near  the  nest.     On  going  to  look,  I  found 
t  e  bird  to  be  a  willow  wren.  Its  head  was  torn  off. 

ANGLO-SCOTUS. 

Morris,  in  his  History  of  British  Birds,  says  of 
t  le  shrike  (vol.  i.  p.  179): — 

"  Rennie  relates  that  in  Russia  it  is  trained  to  catch 
g  nail  birds,  and  is  valuable  for  its  destruction  of  rats  and 
r  lice.  It  is  a  very  courageous  bird,  attacking  fearlessly 

t  lose  that  are  much  its  superior  in  size One  has 

1  een  taken  in  the  act  of  pouncing  on  the  decoy  bird  of  a 
f  )wler." 

The  Poet-Laureate  is  then  quite  right. 

E.  L.  BLENKINSOPP. 

BLANKET  TOSSING  (4th  S.  xi.  137,  222.)— It  ap- 
pears that  this  mode  of  punishment  was  not  un- 
known in  the  lower  regions.     An  old  ballad  of  the 
Gunpowder  Plot  ends  with  the  following  lines  : — 
"  When  the  King  with  his  son 

To  the  Parliament 's  gone, 

To  consult  about  old  musty  papers, 

We  '11  give  them  a  greeting, 

Will  break  up  their  meeting, 

And  see  who  can  cut  the  best  capers. 

But  this  was  scarce  said, 

When  in  popt  the  head 

Of  an  old  Jesuitical  wight, 

Who  cried  you  're  mistaken, 

They  've  all  saved  their  bacon, 

And  Jamie  still  stinks  with  the  fright  ! 

Then  Satan  was  struck, 

And  said  'tis  bad  luck, 

But  you  for  your  news  shall  be  thanket. 

So  he  called  to  the  door 

Seven  devils  or  more, 

And  they  tost  the  poor  dog  in  a  blanket ! " 

J.P. 

EPITAPH  (4th  S.^xii.  6,  56,  80,  98.)— It  now 
appears  that  this  epitaph  was  in  existence  in  1636, 
and  consequently  could  not  have  been  written  by 
Burns.  I  am  very  glad  to  hear  it.  In  ascribing 
it  to  Burns,  I  was  not  actuated  by  any  desire  to 
claim  it  for  him.  I  merely  expressed  my  erroneous 
belief  as  to  what  I  considered  a  melancholy  matter 
of  fact. 

If,  however,  MR.  RULE  wishes  to  discover  the 
origin  of  the  delusion,  he  will  require  to  go  further 
back  than  the  days  of  Mr.  Gunnyon  and  Warne  & 
Co.  The  song  of  "The  Joyful  Widower"  was 
published  anonymously  in  the  Scots  Musical  Mu- 
seum in  1787  ;  and  Mr.  Stenhouse,  in  his  Illustra- 
tions (prepared  about  1820)  for  a  new  edition  of 
that  work,  stated  that  the  song  was  by  Burns.  Mr. 
Scott  Douglas,  in  his  edition  of  Burns,  1871,  vol.  i., 
p.  201,  says,  "it  would  seem  that  the  verses  were 
furnished  by  our  poet,  and  that  the  MS.  is  still  in 
existence."  The  explanation  will  probably  be  found 
in  the  words  of  Burns  himself  regarding  the  aid 
he  was  rendering  to  the  Museum,  "  I  have  col- 
lected, begged,  borrowed,  and  stolen  all  the  songs 
I  could  meet  with."  (Letter  to  Mr.  Candlish  in 
May  or  June,  1787.)  W.  M. 

Edinburgh.- 


SANDGATE  CASTLE  (4th  S.  viii.  353  ;  xii.  99.)— 
The  "  Sir  John  Beauchamp  "  alluded  to  by  MR. 
FYNMORE  as  Constable  of  Dover  Castle,  is  probably 
the  same  who,  after  the  Battle  of  Cressy  and  the 
capture  of  Calais  by  Edward  III.,  was  appointed 
(January,  1349)  governor  of  the  town  and  its  de- 
pendencies, on  the  discovery  of  the  treachery  of 
Aimery,  Edward's  first  appointed  governor. 
Amongst  the  outlying  forts  of  Calais  were  the 
Castle  of  Guisnes,  and  the  forts  of  Colne,  Oye, 
Marque,  and  Sangatte,  mentioned  by  MR.  FYN- 
MORE ;  and  on  the  threatened  siege  of  Calais,  a 
century  later,  by  Philip  of  Burgundy,  the  three 
last-mentioned  forts  are  especially  named  as  having 
been  surprised  by  him  before  he  took  to  flight  on 
the  approach  of  the  Duke  of  Gloucester.  Of  the 
two  forts  of  similar  names  on  the  opposite  shores 
of  the  Channel,  the  Kentish  Sandgate,  will,  there- 
fore, have  to  be  given  up  by  MR.  FYNMORE  in  con- 
nexion with  Sir  John  Beauchamp,  unless,  as  still 
Constable  of  Dover  Castle,  he  may  possibly  have 
held  command  over  Sandgate  ;  but  in  this  case 
there  would  have  been  no  association  with  the 
French  forts  mentioned.  S.  H.  HARLOWE. 

St.  John's  Wood. 

LADIES  OF  EDINBURGH:  "LADIES'  PETITION " 
(4th  S.  xii.  68.) — I  send  you  the  Ladies'  Petition 
written  from  memory,  which,  if  printed  in 
"  N.  &  Q.,"  will  perhaps  amuse  your  readers.  1 
am  sorry  I  cannot  name  the  author,  nor  can  I  name 
any  publication  in  which  it  is  printed ;  it  certainly 
is  not  Byron's,  as  suggested,  but  the  fact  has  escaped 
my  memory. — 

"  THE  LADIES'  PETITION." 
"  Dear  Doctor,  let  it  not  transpire 
How  much  your  Lectures  we  admire, 
How  at  your  eloquence  we  wonder 
When  you  explain  the  cause  of  thunder, 
Of  lightening  and  electricity, 
With  so  much  plainness  and  simplicity, 
The  origin  of  rocks  and  mountains, 
Of  seas  and  rivers,  lakes  and  fountains, 
Of  hail  and  rain,  and  frost  and  snow, 
And  all  the  storms  and  winds  that  blow; 
Besides  a  hundred  wonders  more 
Of  which  we  never  heard  before. 
But  yet,  dear  Doctor  !  (not  to  flatter) 
There  is  a  most  important  matter, 
A  matter  which  you  never  touch  on, 
A  subject  which  our  thoughts  run  much  on, 
A  subject  (if  we  right  conjecture), 
That  well  deserves  a  long  long  lecture, 
Which  all  the  ladies  would  approve  ! 
The  natural  history  of  love  f 
Deny  us  not,  Dear  Doctor  Moys; 
0  list  to  our  entreating  voice, 
And  tell  us  why  our  poor  tender  hearts 
So  easily  admit  love's  darts ; 
Teach  us  the  marks  of  love's  beginning, 
What  makes  us  think  a  beau  so  winning, 
What  makes  us  think  a  coxcomb  witty, 
A  black  coat  wise,  a  red  coat  pretty, 
Why  we  believe  such  horrid  lies, 
That  we  are  angels  from  the  skies, 


140 


NOTES  AND  QUEEIES. 


[4th  S.  XII.  AUG.  16,  73. 


Our  teeth  like  pearl,  our  cheeks  like  roses, 
Our  eyes  like  stars ;  such  charming  noses  ! 
Explain  our  dreams,  awake  and  sleeping  ; 
Explain  our  blushing,  laughing,  weeping ; 
Teach  us,  Dear  Doctor,  if  you  can  ! 
To  humble  that  proud  creature  man; 
To  turn  the  wise  ones  into  fools, 
The  proud  and  insolent  into  tools  ; 
To  make  them  all  run  helter-skelter 
Their  necks  into  the  marriage  halter; 
Then  leave  us  alone  with  these, 
We'll  turn  and  rule  them  as  we  please. 
Dear  Doctor,  if  you'll  grant  our  wishes, 
We  promise  you  five  hundred  kisses  ! 
And  rather  than  the  affair  be  blunder'd, 
We'll  give  you  six  score  to  the  hundred  ! " 

J.  GARSTANG. 
Limefield,  Blackburn. 


NOTES  ON  BOOKS,  ETC. 

Rasselas,  Prince  of  Abyssinia.      By  Samuel  Johnson, 

LL.D.     (W.  Tegg.) 

THE  charming  old  story  of  the  Happy  Valley,  with  its 
beautiful  details  and  its  excellent  moral,  is  here  pro- 
duced in  a  pretty  and  portable  form.  It  in  no  respect 
resembles  any  story  now  offered  for  sale,  but  it  is  nothing 
the  worse  on  that  account.  It  is  comfortable  to  turn 
from  the  style  of  some,  at  least,  of  the  cheap  modern 
tales,  to  walk  with  Dr.  Johnson  and  hear  him  tell  this 
romantic  story  in  his  well-known  manner. 

Cornhill  Magazine,  for  August. 

ON  looking  through  this  very  readable  number,  occasion 
presents  itself  to  make  a  note  on  the  heat  of  the  moon,  and 
the  strange  result  following  from  Lord  Kosse's  re- 
searches :  "  The  cold,  pale  moon,  that — 

'  Climbs  the  sky 

So  silently  and  with  so  wan  a  face,' 
has  been  shown  to  be  in  reality  so  warm  that  no 
creature  living  on  our  earth  could  endure  contact  with 
that  heated  surface.  The  middle  of  the  disc  of  the 
'  white  full  moon  '  is  hotter  than  boiling  water.  It  has 
thus  been  the  fate  of  science  yet  once  again  to  destroy 
an  illusion  which  had  for  ages  suggested  a  favourite 
poetical  image." 

The  People's  Encyclopaedia :   a  Compendium  of  Uni- 
versal Information.     With  the  Pronunciation  of  every 
Term  and  Proper  Name.     By  L.  Colange,  LL.D.  Illus- 
trated by  Seven  Hundred  and  Eight  Wood  Engravings. 
(Encyclopaedia  Publishing  Company.) 
NEARLY  a  thousand  pages,  double  columns,  close  (but 
clear)  type  !  what  can  be  said  of  such  a  volume  in  the 
few  lines  that  "N.  &  Q."  can  afford]    We  can  say  this, 
that  it  is  a  marvel  of  industry,  for  Dr.  Colange  appears 
to  have  been  alone  in  collating  and  condensing  into  one 
compact  volume  all  that  could  be  usefully  gathered  from 
what  has  been  published  on  science,  the  arts,  and  the 
"belles  lettres.    We  thus  make  a  note  of  the  appearance 
of  The  People's  Encyclopaedia.     There  can  be  no  doubt 
as  to  its  success. 

While  the  "  Boy  "  Waits.     By  J.  Mortimer  Granville. 

(H.  Prowde.) 

THIS  little  volume,  as  its  title  implies,  owes  it  existence 
to  the  good  account  to  which  odd  moments  of  time  have 
been  turned  by  its  author.  Consisting  of  a  number  of 
short,  readable  papers  on  all  kinds  of  subjects,  it  cannot 
fail  to  interest  generally. 


Analysis  and  Specimens  of  the  Joseph  and  Zulaikha  :  a 
Historical- Romantic  Poem,  by  the  Persian  Poet  Jami. 
(Williams  &  Norgate.) 

THE  translator  here  offers  to  the  public  the  first  render- 
ing, as  he  believes,  of  this  poem  into  English.  Jami, 
born  in  1414,  appears  to  have  been  a  most  prolific 
writer,  the  titles  of  thirty-four  of  his  works  in  prose  and 
sixteen  in  verse  being  knoAvn.  The  translator,  who  ac- 
knowledges his  indebtedness  to  Prof.  Rosenzweig  in  the 
execution  of  his  work,  asks  the  indulgence  of  those 
readers  who  may  not  see  in  the  poem  the  merit  which 
he  fancies  it  possesses. 

THE  author  of  I  live  for  Those  who  love  Me,  Mr.  George 
Linnaeus  Banks,  is  about  to  visit  America  "  for  oratorical 
purposes."  A  Subscription  Testimonial  Committee  has 
been  formed,  in  order  to  obtain  for  him,  as  the  Prospectus 
states,  "  substantial  help  to  cheer  him  on  his  way." 


BOOKS     AND     ODD     VOLUMES 

WANTED  TO  PURCHASE. 

Particulars  of  Price,  &c.,  of  the  following  books  to  be  sent  direct  to 
the  gentleman  by  whom  they  are  required,  whose  name  and  address  are 
given  for  that  purpose  :— 

MILTON'S  POETICAL  WORKS.    Pub.  by  J.  &  R.  Tonson,1758.    Vol.  I. 
CAPPER'S  TOPOGRAPHICAL  DICTIONARY.    Lond.  1808.    Vol.  II. 
MARSHALL  ON  PLANTING  AND  RURAL  ORNAMENT.    Lond.  1796.  Vol.11. 
LIFE  OF  BENVENCTO  CELLINI.    Lond.  1771.    Vol.11. 
N  COUNT'S  GRAND  TOUR.    3rd  Edition,  Lond.  1778.    Vol.  II. 

Wanted  by  Mr.  Brabrook,  28,  Abingdon  Street,  Westminster. 


SYDONIA.' — Lady  Charleville,  it  has  been  said,  trans- 
lated Voltaire's  poem  into  English;  bid  the  book,  it  is 
also  said,  was  suppressed. 

T.  S. — Remember  what  Milton  told  Salmasius,  that  his 
writings  were  jit  only  to  make  winding-sheets  for  pilchards 
in  Lent ! 

B.  A. — The  word  "  spread"  as  a  slang  word,  originated 
at  Cambridge.  It  did  not  imply  a  profuse  feast,  but  a 
poor  one  spread  over  the  table,  to  make  a  shoiv. 

PHILO-BEDE. — In  the  July  number  of  the  Quarterly, 
p.  84,  are  the  following  words:  "  The  Anglic  kingdom  of 
Northumbria,  if  not  founded  by  Ida,  first  rose  into 
power  when,  in  547,  he  appeared  on  its  shores."  This  will 
answer  both  your  queries. 

B.  G — Y. — It  is  true  that  Lamartine,  in  his  Celebrated 
European  Characters,  treats  William  Tell  as  a  real 
personage.  He,  however,  begins  the  story  with  these 
significant  words:  "  We  are  about  to  relate  what  the  Swiss 
have  handed  down  as  the  poetic  origin  of  their  freedom." 

K.  M.  writes:  "  Harbottle,  Northumberland,  near 
Rothbury.  Information  is  desired  as  to  this  ancient 
castle  and  manor,  and  its  vicissitudes  up  to  the  present 
time."  Our  correspondent  is  referred  to  Murray's  Hand- 
book for  Northumberland,  and  Chambers's  Domestic 
Annals  of  Scotland. 

E.  T.— In  the  next  number  of  "  N.  &  Q." 

NOTICE. 

We  beg  leave  to  state  that  we  decline  to  return  com- 
munications which,  for  any  reason,  we  do  not  print ;  and 
to  this  rule  we  can  make  no  exception. 

To  all  communications  should  be  affixed  the  name  and 
address  of  the  sender,  not  necessarily  for  publication,  but 
as  a  guarantee  of  good  faith. 

Editorial  Communications  should  be  addressed  to  "  The 
Editor  "—Advertisements  and  Business  Letters-to  "The 
Publisher  "—at  the  Office,  20.  Wellington  Street,  Strand, 
London,  W.C. 


4th  S.  XII.  AUG.  23,  '73.] 


NOTES  AND  QUEEIES. 


141 


LONDON,  SATURDAY,  AUGUST  23,  1873. 


CONTENTS.  — N°  295. 

JOTES  :— Origin  of  Our  Castles— De  Meschin— De  Meschines, 
Earls  of  Chester,  141  —  "  Broker  "—  Shakspeariana,  143— 
Lawrence  Lawrence— Odious  Comparisons  :  a  Short  Sermon, 
&c.,  144— James  Prince  Lee,  Bishop  of  Manchester— "  Stray 
Leaves,  containing  Translations  from  the  German  Poets,"  &c., 
145  —  "  Confirmation  of  Arms  "  —  "  Houppelande  "—Napo- 
leon's Use  of  Snuff— Remarkable  Epitaph,  146. 

iUERIES  :— French  Poem  —  "  Briga  "  —  The  Wren  Family, 
147  —  "How  do  you  do?"— Hutton  Family  (Scotland)  — 
Sasines,  &c.  —  "Kat.  Southwell,  Mrs.  Oliver"  — Eate  of 
Interest  in  the  Seventeenth  Century — John  Glover's  Paint- 
ings, 148 — Lord  Macaulay — Kissing  before  a  Duel— St.  John's 
Church,  Clareborough,  Notts.  —  Mortimers  of  Scotland  — 
Abigail  Hill-Peerage  of  Lancaster— St.  Winefrede's  Well— 
"  Out  of  Place  and  Unpensioned  " — "  La  Flora  di  Tiziano  " — 
"  Camp-shed  "— Pillaton,  Staffordshire,  149. 

REPLIES :— Orpheus  and  Moses,  150— Utopian  Bibliography- 
Lady  Student  at  Oxford— Palindromes,  153— Chateaubriand's 
Mother — "The  sword  in  myrtles  drest  " — Nash's  "Worces- 
tershire "— Whi taker's  History  of  Craven,  154— Lord  Preston 
—Sir  John  Maundevile— The  "  Te  Deum,"  155-St.  Alban's 
Abbey  — Military  Topography— "  Though  lost  to  sight,  to 
memory  dear,"  156— Bishop  Stillingfleet— Antiquity  of  Names 
derived  from  Hundreds— The  late  Bishop  of  Winchester- 
Queries  from  Swift's  Letters— Soho  Square— Madness  in  Dogs 
—"A  Whistling  Wife "— Ascance,  157— "I  mad  the  Carles 
Lairds"  — "A  Light  Heart "  — Funerals  and  Highways  — 
Battles  of  Wild  Beasts-Sterne's  "  Sentimental  Journey,"  158 
— Snuff-box  presented  to  Bacon  by  Burns — "  Nice" — "Whose 
owe  it?"  159. 

Notes  on  Books,  &c. 


ORIGIN  OP  OUR  CASTLES. 
It  is  commonly  conceived  that  the  castles  in 
this  country  are  of  Norman  origin,  but  I  own  it 
has  always  appeared  to  me  that  they  are  chiefly  of 
Eoman  origin ;  'of  course,  with  numerous  additions 
in  Norman  times.  It  admits  of  positive  proof  that 
many  of  them  are  of  Eoman  origin,  and  these  so 
resemble  others  in  the  style  of  construction  and 
masonry  that  the  number  must  be  very  large  indeed  of 
castles  originally  Eoman,  though  afterwards  more 
or  less  Norman.  First,  there  clearly  were  many 
castles  in  Eoman  times.  Eichard  of  Cirencester 
says  there  can  be  no  doubt  truly :  "  Plurima  insuper 
habebant  Eomani  in  Britannis  castella,  suis  quseque 
muris,  turribus,  portis  et  repugulis  munita"  (Iter., 
xviii.).  Beyond  all  doubt,  the  Normans  had  a 
regular  systeni  of  castrametation,  which  they 
followed  in  all  their  chief  stations,  where  they  had 
castra,  fortresses  or  fortified  camps.  And  it  is 
certain  that  the  terminations  caster  and  cester  de- 
note a  Eoman  station,  and  are  derived  from  castrum 
or  castra.  That  being  so,  it  should  follow  that  all 
the  cities  or  towns  so  called  were  Eoman  stations, 
and  had  Eoman  fortresses  or  castles  ;  and  it  is 
beyond  a  doubt,  that  in  many  of  them  it  was  so. 
Thus,  perfect  Eoman  towns  may  be  seen  in  Col- 
chester, Gloucester,  Winchester,  Castor  (near  Nor- 


wich), and  Chester,  and  at  most  of  these  places,  as 
at  Colchester,  there  are  the  remains  of  a  castle 
with  Eoman  masonry.  In  the  course  of  ages,  no 
doubt,  many  of  the  Eoman  castles  may  have  be- 
come destroyed  ;  but  it  is  believed  that  in  everyplace 
having  either  of  the  terminations  above  mentioned 
there  are,  or  were,  traces  of  a  Eoman  castle  or 
fortification.  Take,  for  instance,  Eochester,  or,  as 
Bede  calls  it,  "  Ehof  s  cester,  from  one  that  was 
formerly  the  chief  man  of  it "  (B.  ii.  c.  3).  The 
Saxons  built  no  castles :  their  edifices,  such  as  they 
were,  would  be  of  wood  ;  they  were  of  a  wandering, 
predatory  character,  apter  at  destroying  than  at 
building.  Their  churches,  certainly,  were  of  wood ; 
and  there  is  no  mention  of  a  castle  erected  in  Saxon 
times.  This  Ehof,  no  doubt,  was  a  Saxon,  but 
the  cester,  or  castle,  was  of  Eoman  origin.  Those 
who  look  at  its  massive  foundations  cannot  doubt 
that  they  are  of  Eoman  masonry,  though  added  to, 
no  doubt,  long  afterwards  in  Norman  times.  The 
number  of  places  having  this  termination,  or  one 
derived  from  it,  is  very  considerable  :  Leicester, 
Worcester,  Manchester  (a  place  of  Eoman  origin, 
though  supposed  to  be  so  modern),  Cirencester, 
Chichester,  Gloucester,  Winchester,  Ilchester,  Tow- 
cester,  Doncaster,  Dorchester,  Tadcaster,  &c.  To 
these  must  be  added  places  ending  in  'eter,  as 
Uttoxeter,  Exeter,  and  others,  for  these  were 
derived  from  cester  ;  and  thus  in  old  books,  as  in 
the  Year-books,  Exeter  is  spelt  Excestre.  It 
would  be  very  interesting  to  search  carefully  in 
these  places  for  traces  of  Eoman  masonry,  or  of 
Eoman  castrametation.  In  some  of  them,  no 
doubt,  the  castles  have  disappeared,  but  in  many 
they  remain.  And  they  remain  in  some  not 
having  that  appellation  ;  for  instance,  Lewes  and 
Dover.  No  one  can  examine  Lewes  without 
seeing  traces  of  Eoman  castrametation,  and  there 
is  a  castle  the  basis  of  which  is  Eoman  masonry. 
At  Dover,  beyond  all  doubt,  the  castle  is  of  Eoman 
origin,  for  the  chronicler  mentions  that  the  Con- 
queror took  the  castle,  and  describes  its  site  : 
"  Situm  est  ad  castellum  in  rupe  mari  contigua  " 
(Pict.,  137).  No  one  will  find  any  trace  of  castle- 
building  in  Saxon  times,  and  Dover  was  a  Eoman 
station.  W.  F.  F. 


DE  MESCHIN— DE  MESCHINES,  EARLS  OP 
CHESTER. 

This  refugee  family  returned  to  England  in  the 
seventeenth  century.  There  is  no  doubt  they 
were  formerly  Earls  of  Chester  (in  the  twelfth  and 
thirteenth  centuries).  In  Dictionnaire  de  la  No- 
blesse, par  M.  de  la  Chenaye-Desbois,  1775,  torn.  x. 
p.  77,  we  find — 

"Meschin,  en  Poitou.  Ancienne  noblesse  militaire, 
connue,  des  le  xiie  siecle,  par  plusieurs  de  ce  nom  qui 
accompagnerent  Godefroy  de  Bouillon  au  voyage  de  la 
Terre-Sainte.  Mesnard  Meschin,  cheTalier,  fit  une  dona- 
tion aux  moines  de  PIsle  d'Aix  le  11  Nov.  1216,  en  pre- 


142 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES.          i*th  s.  xn.  AUG.  23, 73. 


eence  de  Messire  Meschin  et  de  plusieurs  autres.  Guil- 
laume  Meschin  vivoit  en  1364.  Dans  les  Holes  des  bans 
et  arriere-bans  des  provinces  de  Poitou,  Saintonge  et 
Angoumois  tenu  sous  Louis  XI.  en  1467,  par  Yvon  du 
Fou,  chev.  Chambellan  du  Hoi ;  sous  Charles  VIII.  en 
1491  par  Jaques  De  Beaumont,  Seigneur  de  Bersuire, 
grand-senechal  de  Poitou;  et  sous  Francois  I.  en  1533 
par  M.  de  Jarnac,  ou  trouve  plusieurs  homines  d'armes  et 
Brigandiniers  du  nom  de  Meschin,  entr'autres  Pierce  et 
Eustache  Meschin  qui  passerent  a  la  montre  faite  de  26 
Nov.  1491.  Nicholas  Meschin  vivoit  en  1569. 

"  Les  troubles  de  Religion  ont  fait  perdre  a  la  branche 
qui  subsiste  en  France,  les  titres  primordiaux  qu'un,  frere 
aine  enleva,  en  sortant  du  Royaume  pour  s'etablir 
en  Angleterre,  ou  sa  descendance  subsiste  encore  a  ce 
que  nous  croyons,  dans  N. . .  de  Meschin,  colonel  in  1755 
d'un  Regiment  en  garnison  a  Gibraltar,  ou  dans  sa  pos- 
terite.  C'est  ce  qui  fait  que  nous  ne  pouvons  donner  une 
filiation  suivee  de  cette  Famille,  que  dupuis  Charles  de 
Meschin  apres. 

"  Armand  de  Meschin,  capitaine  de  cavalerie,  fut  tue  ii 
la  bataille  de  Coutras  en  Guienne  en  1587. 

"  Charles  de  Meschin  (descendu  de  lui)  de  la  religion 
P.R.,  capitaine  de  cavalerie,  s'establit  a  la  Rochelle  et 
epousa  Elizabeth  Dezert  de  lameme  ville.  II  eut :  Josue, 
quit  suit ;  et  Jeremie  rapporte  apres. 

"  Josue  de  Meschin,  Lieutenant  dans  la  marine,  epousa 
en  1667  Damoiselle  Judith  Faure,  fille  de  feu  David  Faure  et 
Marie  Brusle  du  lieu  de  Tonnay-Charente.  C'est  ce  Josue' 
de  Meschin  qui  passa  en  Angleterre  et  emporta  en 
1'absence  de  son  frere  cadet,  les  titres  et  papiers  de  la 
Famille.  II  y  mourut  et  laissa  posterite,  qui  y  subsiste 
comme  nous  1'avons  dit. 

"  Jeremie  de  Meschin,  son  frere  cadet,  Ecuyer,  capitaine 
des  vaisseaux  du  Roi,  le  Saint- Jean-Baptiste  et  le  Fan- 
faron,  sous  les  ordres  du  Chev.  de  Chateaurenaud,  Chef 
d'Escadre.  Sa  majeste  en  1686  lui  enjoinit  de  se  rendre  a, 
St.  Jean  d'Angely  en  St.  Saintonge  et  au  pays  d'Aunis  pour 
contenir  les  matelots  de  la  Religion  P.  R.  et  nouveaux 
convertis,  les  empecher  de  quitter  le  Royaume  et 
remaner  les  esprits  que  quelques  personnes  mal  inten- 
tionnees  pourroient  avoir  alienes.  Epousa  Judith  Papot, 
fille  d'Antoine  et  de  Marie  Langlois  de  la  Rochelle.  De  ce 
mariage  vint — 

"Jeremie  de  Meschin  II.  Chevalier  de  Saint  Louis, 
ne  1674,  Capitaine  des  vaisseaux  du  Roi.  II  est  un 
des  ofiiciers  de  Marine,  qui  de  son  terns  ait  le  plus 
commande  de  vaisseaux  du  Roi,  e'pousa  1699  Anne 
de  Manay,  fille  de  Guillaume  de  Manay  et  dAnne 
Drapeau,  de  la  ville  de  Tonnay-Charente.  De  ce  mariage 
vint :  1.  Guillame  mort  1700.  2.  Etienne  peri  en  1727. 
3.  Guillaume  qui  suit.  4.  Andre  mort  en  1729.  5.  Anne- 
Angelique  mort  Religieuse,  1727.  6.  Marie  Anne,  mariee 
a  Louis  Calixte  de  Rorthais,  chevalier,  Seigneur  de  St. 
Hilaire,  de  la  Guessiere,  &c.  Chevalier  de  St.  Louis. 

"Guillaume  de  Meschin,  Chevalier  de  St.  Louis, 
capitaine  des  vaisseaux  du  Roi,  ne  1711.  II  fait  21  cam- 
pagnes  sur  mer  et  s'est  retire  en  1762  apres  34  ans  de 
service,  epousa  en  1742  Elisabeth,  fille  de  Dominique  de 
Vizien  de  la  Pallue,  Ecuyer.  Issus  :  1  Armand  qui  suit. 
2  Marie  Jeanne,  epousa  1760  haut  et  puissant  Seigneur 
Francois  de  Connan,  chevalier,  Seigneur  de  Conezac,  en 
Perigord,  Chevalier  de  St.  Louis. 

"  Armand-Antoine  de  Meschin,  chevalier  de  St.  Louis, 
ne  en  1759. 

"Les  armes:  d'azur,  a  une  croix  potencee  d'argent. 
Elles  etoient  ci-devant  surmontee  d'un  casque  orne  de 
lambrequins.  Et  le  cimier  etoit  itne  levrette  naissante." 

This  is  condensed  from  three  quarto  pages,  which 
M.  de  la  Chenaye-Desbois  devotes  to  his  account 
of  the  family. 


Poitou  is  now  the  departments  of  Vendee,  Deux 
Sevres,  and  Vienne.* 

The  family  surname  of  the  Earls  of  Chester  was 
De  Meschines,  or  De  Meschin,  and  as  these  earls- 
were  Viscounts  Bayeux,  governors  of  Abrincis,  and 
one  of  them  Duke  of  Bretagne,  or  Brittany  (Dug- 
dale,  Bar.,  41),  all  contiguous  to  the  Province  of 
Poitou ;  and,  moreover,  as  one  of  them  had  grants 
in  Poitou,  a  strong  a  priori  presumption  thence 
arises  that  this  Poitou  family  of  De  Meschin  is 
descended  from  the  Earls  of  Chester. 

The  De  Meschin  family  was  famous  for  the 
number  of  knights  which  it  sent  to  the  Crusades  ; 
and  Dugdale  mentions  that  Ranulph,  Earl  of 
Chester,  in  the  Holy  Land,  being  "  general  of  the 
Christian  army,  did  glorious  things"  (Bar.,  43). 

As  to  the  meaning  of  the  name  De  Meschin,  the 
late  Lord  Audley,  an  accomplished  antiquary, 
on  one  occasion  brought  a  pedigree  of  the  Audley 
family  to  my  chambers,  in  which  he  pointed  out  to 
me  that  one  of  the  Norman  Earls  of  Rossmar  (a 
title  which  his  lordship  claimed)  was  called  Le 
Meschin,  the  meaning  of  which  he  considered  was 
a  man  dangerous  to  meddle  with,  in  short,  a 
"Tartar" — the  idea  expressed  by  the  motto,  Nemo 
me  impune  lacessit. 

The  first  Act  on  the  Scottish  Statute  Book  shows 
that  Meschin  was  the  surname  of  the  Earls  of 
Chester ;  it  is  the  Charter  of  Strathanet  (since 
called  Annandale :  original  in  Brit.  Mus.  Cart. 
Antiq.,  xviii.  45)  to  Robert  de  Brus — "  Usque  ad 
divisam  Radulphi  Meschines  ....  cum  omnibus 
illis  consuetudinibus  quas  Radulphus  Meschin 
unquam  habuit  in  carduillis "  (Acts  of  Scotland, 
1844  edition,  vol.  i.  p.  82,  p.  47  n.  12). 

Hugh,  Earl  of  Chester,  who  died  in  1119,  made 
a  charter  to  St.  Werburge.  Among  the  witnesses 
to  it  are  "Ranulfo  de  Meschines  et  Willielmo 
fratre  suo,  Osberno  de  Meschines,  Hugone  filio- 
Osberni  et  Willielmo  fratre  ejus"  (Ormerod's 
Cheshire,  i.  17). 

Randle  de  Micines,  or  De  Meschines,  Earl  of 
(Chester,  who  died  1128,  also  gave  a  charter  to  the 
Abbey  of  St.  Werburge.  It  is  witnessed,  among 
others,  by  "Willielmo  Meschini,  Hugonis  filii 
Osberni,  Osberni  filii  Hugonis"  (Ormerod's  Cheshire, 
i.  19).  This  William  was  brother  to  the  Earl  of 
Chester. 

In  1101  there  was  a  convention  between  Hen.  I. 
and  Robert,  Count   of  Flanders.     Among  those      ( 
that  guaranteed  the  execution  of  the  convention 
on  behalf  of  Hen.  I.  was  "  Ranulphus  Meschines  " 
(1  Rymer,  Feed.,  1739,  p.  2),  first  cousin  to  that 
monarch,  and  ancestor  to  the  Earls  of  Chester. 
THOS.  DE  MESCHIN. 

The  Temple. 


*  Poitou  became  subject  to  the  English  crown  by  the 
marriage  of  Hen.  II.,  in  1152,  to  Eleanor,  daughter  and 
heir  to  William,  Duke  of  Aquitaine. 


4»  s.  xii.  AUG.  23, 73.]          NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


143 


"  BROKER." 

As  at  least  three  derivations  are  current  o; 
this  word,  I  may,  perhaps,  be  allowed  to  sug- 
gest a  fourth.  Broker  is  admitted  on  all  hands 
to  be  intimately  connected  with  the  Low  Lat, 
brocarius,  and  is,  I  believe,  derived  from  it.  The 
only  meaning  given  by  Ducange  to  brocarius  i 
"  proxeneta,  interpres  et  consiliarius  contractuum 
Anglis  broker  " ;  but,  from  the  only  passage*  which 
he  quotes  in  illustration  of  the  word,  it  would  seem 
that  the  brocarius  had  originally  some  connexion 
with  the  wine  trade.  I  suggest,  therefore,  that 
brocarius  is  derived  from  the  Low  Lat.  broca  (Fr, 
broche),  a  tap,t  or  brocus%  (or  brochus,  Fr.  broc)  a 
jug  or  pot  ;  and  if  so,  it  would  mean  a  man  who 
had  to  do  with  a  tap,  jug,  or  pot.  Now,  Ducange 
gives  vinum  venditum  ad  brocam  (and  also  ad  tap- 
yam]  as  meaning  wine  sold  in  small  quantities  ; 
and  in  Cotgrave  I  find  vendre  vin  a  broche  inter- 
preted "  to  retaile  or  draw  wine  ;  to  utter  or  sell  it 
by  pot-fulls."  §  A  brocarius  would,  therefore, 
originally  have  meant  one  who  sold  wine,  and  per- 
haps other  alcoholic  liquids,  from  the  tap  or  by  the 
jug  i,  e.,  in  retail  =  our  tapster.  And  hence,  by  an 
easy  transition,  the  word  would  come  to  mean  ; 
retail-dealer  generally.  In  favour  of  this  view  is 
the  Fr.  brocanteur,  which  still  is  used  to  mean  a 
"  retailer  of  second-hand  goods,"  and  is  derived  by 
Ducange  from  abbrocamentum\\  (also  from  broca), 
on  which  he  remarks,  "  Angl.  abbrochement,  Gall. 
Achat  en  gros  et  vente  en  detail."  Littre  adopts 
this  derivation,  and  says  that  brocanteur  is  con- 
nected with  the  Eng.  "  to  broke,"  but  he  concludes 
with  the  disheartening  "origineinconnue."!"  From 
this  meaning  of  buyer  and  seller  on  his  own  ac- 
count, broker  might  easily  have  acquired  the 
meaning  which  it  now  commonly  has,  of  one  who 
buys  and  sells  for  others  ;  but,  indeed,  even  now 
it  is  apparently  sometimes  used  of  one  who  buys 


*  "  Statuiraus  quod  brocarii  sint  electi  per  communiam 
villae,  qui  dabunt  singulis  annis  unum  dolium  vini." 

f  The  derivation  of  broca  itself  is  uncertain.  Diez 
now  refers  it  to  the  Gaelic  brog=&n  awl  (see  Jamieson, 
s.v.),  and  certainly  its  primary  notion  seems  to  have  been 
that  of  something  solid,  narrow,  and  sharp  pointed,  as 
may  be  gathered  from  the  meanings  spike,  tooth,  point, 
spit,  and  sharp-pointed  stake,  assigned  to  it,  amongst 
others,  by  Ducange.  The  meaning  of  "  doliaris  fistula," 
or  hollow  tap,  which  he  also  gives  it,  and  which  I  make 
use  of  here,  is,  therefore,  no  doubt  a  secondary  one. 

J  Like  cellarius,  a  butler  or  steward,  from  cello, ;  and 
pannarius,  a  cloth  dealer,  from  pannus. 

§  He  seems  to  have  taken  broche,  a  spit  or  a  tap,— broc, 
a  pot,  in  this  instance,  but  the  Lat.  broca,  seems  also  to 
have  meant  a  vessel  of  some  kind,  and  the  Ital.  brocca 
still=tne  *r.  broc,  so  that  the  Fr.  broche  may,  possibly, 
at  one  time,  have  been  used=broc. 

j|  Brocanteur  is,  of  course,  the  Lat.  brocator,  with  an 
n  inserted,  as  in  the  Fr.  galantine  from  gelatina.  (See  my 
note  on  jongleurs,  4th  S.  x.  302.)  Brocator  is  not  given  by 
Ducange,  but  he  gives  abrocator =brocarius. 

1  That  is  to  say,  Littre  was  unable  to  see  that  abroca- 
mentum,  as  he  spells  it,  was  connected  with  broca 


and  sells  on  his  own  account,  for  Webster  defines 
merchandise-broker  as  "  one  who  buys  and  sells 
goods." 

A  still  better  explanation  of  the  word,  however, 
may,  I  think,  be  derived  from  the  consideration  of 
other  words  of  the  same  family  given  by  Ducange. 
These  are  abrocator  and  abrocare,  both  evidently 
from  broca.  Abrocator  he  defines  "proxeneta, 
pararius,  Gall,  courtier*  Hinc  forte  vox  nota 
brocanteur  "  (see  note  ||).  But  this  is  precisely  the 
definition  he  gives  of  brocarius,  and,  therefore, 
abrocator=brocarius.  But  abrocator  is  manifestly 
derived  from  abrocare,  and  to  this  he  gives  the 
meaning  of  "  perforare,  Gall,  mettre  en  perce,  fistu- 
lam  dolio  apponere,  a  Gallico  broche."  He  should 
rather  have  said  from  broca.  Abrocare  is,  there- 
fore, exactly  our  to  broach,  or,  as  it  was  in  old  Eng., 
to  abroach.  Abrocator,  therefore  (and,  therefore, 
probably,  also  brocarius),  is,  literally,  one  who 
broaches  casks,  and  hence,  metaphorically,  one  who 
broaches  a  business,  sets  it  agoing,  a  negotiator, 
and  so  a  broker.  Wedgwood  quotes  a  form  abro- 
carius  (=brocarius)  from  the  Liber  Albus,  and 
this  form  is  strongly  in  favour  of  my  view.  Mahn, 
too  (in  Webster),  gives,  s.  v.  broke,  an  old  Eng. 
abbrochment,  to  which  he  assigns  the  meaning  of 
brokage,  negotiation ;  and  the  same  word  is,  as  I 
have  shown,  quoted  by  Ducange,  s.  v.  abbrocamen- 
tum.  Broker,  therefore,  according  to  this  view— 
broacher.-t  F.  CHANCE. 

Sydenham  Hill. 


SHAKSPEARIANA. 
(4th  S.  xii.  84.) 

Taking  the  sentence  from  Arthur  Warwick's 
Spare  Minutes  quoted  by  S.  piecemeal,  Shak- 
spearian  analogy  could  easily  be  found  for  the 
whole  of  it ;  and  I  add  one  by  way  of  illustra- 
tion : — 

"  But  in  the  winter  of  my  need." —  Warwick. 

"  Now  is  the  winter  of  our  discontent." — Shakspeare. 

"  They  leave  me  naked."—  Warwick. 

"Have  left  me  naked  (to  my  enemies)" — Shakspeare. 
But  this  is  arbitrary,  and,  if  pursued,  would  land 
us  in  a  charge  of  plagiarism,  of  the  most  tinkering 
description,  against  Warwick,  which  neither  of 
us,  I  dare  say,  would  be  prepared  to  defend.  For 
the  complete  sentence, — "  Now  is  the  winter  of  our 
discontent  made  glorious  summer  by  the  son  of 


Courtier=Q\a  broker. 
f  The  k — or,  perhaps,  I  should  rather  say,  the  hard  c 
Jfor  the  old  Eng.  form  is  brocour)— remained  in  broker, 
because  broker  was  either  formed  from  brocarius  direct, 
or  else  came  to  us  through  the  French  at  a  time  when 
;he  Lat.  c  had  not  become  ch  in  French.  Broker  is, 
;herefore,  probably,  an  older  form  than  broacher,  which, 
with  to  broach,  came  to  us  through  the  Fr.  brocher. 
Comp.  candle  and  chandler,  camp,  campaign,  and  cham- 
pagne, cant  and  chant,  &c.,  and  see  my  note  on  "  As- 
cance  "  in  "  N.  &  Q.,  4th  S.  xi.  472. 


144 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES.         [4-  s.  xn.  AUG.  23, 73. 


York," — there  is  no  analogy  in  the  quotation  from 
Spare  Minutes,  but  the  very  opposite  ;  and  I  sub- 
mit therefore  that  S.'s  analogy  is  deficient  in  pro- 
priety. I  should  place  the  entire  quotation  rather 
as  a  parallel  to  the  proverb — "Prosperity  gains 
friends,  and  adversity  tries  them"  (4th  S.  x.  14,  77 ; 
4th  S.  xi.  58).  ROYLE  ENTWISLB,  F.E.H.S. 

Farnworth,  Bolton. 

If  it  is  worth  while  to  bring  together  as  "  analo- 
gous" expressions  of  Shakspeare's  and  those  of 
authors  writing  twenty  years  after  his  death,  S. 
might  have  matched  his  quotation  from  Arthur 
Warwick's  Spare  Minutes,  1637,  more  strikingly. 

Here  is  his  quotation,  "  Whiles  the  sap  of  main- 
tenance lasts,  my  friends  swarme  in  abundance, 
but  in  the  winter  of  my  need,  they  leave  me  naked." 

Here  is  mine,  in  analogy  : — 

"  But  myself, 

Who  had  the  world  as  my  confectionary ; 
The  mouths,  the  tongues,  the  eyes  and  hearts  of  men 
At  duty,  more  than  I  could  frame  employment; 
That  numberless  upon  me  stuck,  as  leaves 
Do  on  the  oak,  have  with  one  winter's  brush 
Fell  from  their  boughs  and  left  me  open,  bare 
For  every  storm  that  blows  ; — I,  to  bear  this, 
That  never  knew  but  better,  is  some  burthen." 

Timon  of  Athens,  Act  iv.  sc.  3. 

The  theme  as  well  as  the  phrase.  EREM. 

My  note  applied  to  the  gilly-flower  itself,  not  to 
Perdita's  immediate  and  secondary  allusion,  which 
is,  no  doubt,  correctly  explained,  if  indeed  it  wanted 
any  explanation,  by  Mr.  Hunter,  and  by  Steevens 
before  him.  In  the  Winter's  Tale,  as  well  as  in  the 
Paradise  of  Daintie  Devises,  and  other  works  of 
the  Elizabethan  period,  we  find  the  gilly-flower 
surrounded  by  erotic  allusions.  I  simply  en- 
deavoured to  show  the  reason. 

C.  ELLIOT  BROWNE. 


LAWRENCE  LAWRENCE.  —  In  the  Herald  and 
Genealogist  for  June,  1873,  a  doubt  is  expressed 
that  Lawrence  Lawrence,  of  Jamaica,  was  from  New 
England ;  and  implied,  whether  he  was  not  a  native 
of  Jamaica.  And  the  same  writer  ridicules  the 
idea  that  his  daughter,  Mrs.  Catherine  Francklyn, 
who  died  in  London  in  1831,  could  have  been 
the  granddaughter  of  his  father,  Thomas,  born  in 
1666. 

The  first  doubt  is  thus  set  at  rest: — 

"  Island  Secretary's  Off.,  Jamaica.  Entered  20th  Jan., 
1743. — George  II.  by  letters  patent,  signed  by  Governor 
Trelawney  on  6th  Jany.,  1734,  'grants,'  &c.,  to  Lawrence 
Lawrence,  'in  consideration  of  his  having  transported 
himself  with  his  servants  and  slaves  to  our  Island  of 
Jamaica,''  a  certain  piece  of  land,  on  which  he  is  bound 
to  keep  a  certain  number  of  white  men;  and  in  the  event 
of  insurrection,  &c.,  to  '  serve  us  and  our  heirs  in  arms.' " 

Lawrence  Lawrence  was  styled  Captain  in  the 
local  and  family  papers  (in  possession  of  Rev.  — 


Richards,  St.  Thos.  ye  Vale,  1864),  and  his  brother 
Thomas  is  stated  to  have  been  Mayor  of  Phila- 
delphia in  1749. 

Lawrence  Lawrence  married  Susanna,  eldest 
daughter  of  John  Lawrence,  whose  sister  Mary 
was  ancestress  of  Lords  Abinger,  Stratheden,  &c. 

In  the  will  of  James  Lawrence,  of  Fairfield, 
Jamaica,  recorded  May  8th,  1756,  reference  occurs 
to  his  nephews  and  nieces,  the  children  of  Lawrence 
Lawrence,  who  had  married  his  sister  Susanna. 

Lawrence  Lawrence  died  2nd  January,  1752  (his 
widow  married,  thirdly,  David  Dunbar,  and  died 
3rd  of  May,  1765).  His  will,  proved  in  Jamaica, 
and  entered  4th  of  May,  1753,  contains  the  names 
of  his  children  then  living  and  in  infancy,  viz., 
1.  Lawrence  Lawrence.  2.  Lemon  Lawrence  Law- 
rence. 3.  Susanna,  afterwards  Mrs.  Patrick  Dun- 
bar.  4.  Catherine,  afterwards  Mrs.  Francklyn,  who 
died  in  London  in  1831  (see  her  will  proved  there). 
5.  Rachael,  afterwards  Mrs.  Harry  Gordon,  and 
mother  of  Ann,  wife  of  Alexander  Edgar. 

Mrs.  Catherine  Francklyn  (before  mentioned),  of 
Gloucester  Place,  Portnian  Square,  London,  mar- 
ried, first,  Thomas  Harding,  Esq.,  and,  secondly, 
—  Francklyn,  Esq.  Her  will,  dated  Aug.  18, 
1830,  was  proved  in  London,  Sept.  21,  1831,  by 
her  executors,  Thomas  Hall*  and  George  Lawrence. 
It  contains  curious  genealogical  references  to  her 
relationship  to  the  "  Penn  "  and  other  well-known 
families. 

The  Rev.  Alexander  M'Whorter,  Newhaven, 
Connecticut,  had,  in  1863,  the  family  Bible  of 
Thomas  Lawrence,  said  to  have  been  born  at  Great 
St.  Alban's  in  1666.  The  latter  married  in  1687, 
when  aged  twenty-one,  Catherine  Lewis,  and  his 
youngest  son's  (Lawrence  Lawrence)  birth  is  en- 
tered as  on  Oct.  1,  1700,  the  father  being  then 
aged  thirty-four.  It  will  thus  be  seen  that  there 
is  no  difficulty  in  accounting  for  the  period  1666 — 
1831. 

The  parish  registers  of  Great  St.  Alban's  do  not 
go  back  as  far  as  1666,  but  this  does  not  affect  the 
question;  for  Lawrence  Lawrence's  father,  so  far 
as  time  is  to  be  considered,  might  have  been  born 
even  in  1636,  and  yet  have  had  a  granddaughter 
who  died  in  1831.  *  J.  H.  L.  A. 

ODIOUS  COMPARISONS  :  A  SHORT  SERMON  : 
JACK  RANDALL,  THE  FIGHTER  :  EDWIN,  THE 
ACTOR,  AND  HIS  "ECCENTRICITIES." — The  fol- 
lowing lines  occur  in  the  witty  Tom  Crib's  Memo- 
rial to  Congress  of  Thomas  Moore  : — 

"  A  pause  ensued — till  cries  of  '  GREGSON  ' 
Brought  BOB  the  poet  on  his  legs  soon — 
(My  eyes,  how  prettily  Bob  writes  ! 

Talk  of  your  Camels,  Hogs,  and  Crabs, 
And  twenty  more  such  Pidcock  frights — 

Bob 's  worth  a  hundred  of  these  dabs  : 


A  grand-uncle  maternally  of  the  6th  Earl  of  Har- 
rington. 


4*  s.  xii.  AUG.  £3, 73.]         NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


145 


For  a  short  turn-up  at  a  sonnet, 
A  round  of  odes  or  Pastoral  lout, 

All  Lombard  Street  to  nine-pence  on  it, 
Bobby 's  the  boy  would  clean  them  out !) " 

The  poet  adds  a  note  to  the  penultimate  line  : — 

"More  usually  'Lombard  Street  to  a  China  orange.' 
There  are  several  of  these  fanciful  forms  of  betting— 
'  Chelsea  College  to  a  sentry-box,'  '  Pompey's  Pillar  to  a 
stick  of  sealing-wax/  "  &c. 

There  is  an  amusing  and  now  hard-to-find  little 
book,  intituled  Jack  Randall's  Diary;  or,  Pro- 
ceedings at  the  House  of  Call  for  Genius.  Edited 
by  Mr.  Break  window,  &c.  (1820,  sm.  8vo.). 
Moore  was  acquainted  with  this,  and  cites  it  more 
than  once,  if  I  mistake  not.  He  had  probably 
read  the  following  note  : — 

,  "  It  was  at  this  battle,  between  Jack  Martin  the  Eaker, 
and  the  Nonpareil,  that  Mr.  Ranger  acquired  that 
figurative  style  of  betting  that  his  friends  of  the  fancy 
have  so  much  admired ; — as  '  Waterloo  Bridge  to  a  deal 
plank  ' ;— '  Burlington  Arcade  to  a  slop  shop,' "  &c.  — Page 
68. 

Now  the  inference  from  this  may  not  improbably 
be,  that  for  this  felicitous  locution  we  are  indebted 
to  the  prolific  imagination  of  the  NONPAREIL  him- 
self. Such,  however,  is  not  the  case  ;  the  formula 
was  in  use  long  before  the  time  of  the  pugilistic 
hero,  and  the  most  that  he  did  was  to  adopt  or 
revive  it.  Thus,  the  expression  is  found  in  an 
axiom,— one  of  certain  "Social  Beacons,"— cited 
in  The  Eccentricities  of  John  Edwin,  Comedian, 
&c.  By  Anthony  Pasquin,  Esq.,  2  vols.  (1791), 
8vo. : — 

"  When  you  see  a  man  carrying  a  child,  and  his  wife 
strutting  unencumbered,  it  is  a  province  to  a  Seville 
orange,  that  he  is  not  the  father."— Vol.  i.  p.  247. 

— and  possibly  earlier  instances  may  be  found. 
Thus  much  in  the  interests  of  philology.  It  is  an 
ungracious  task  to  pluck  a  single  leaf  from  the 
chaplet  that  encircles  the  brow  of  the  once  re- 
nowned NONPAREIL,— but  if  any  one  can  afford  to 
spare  one,  it  is  surely  the  hero  who  fought  sixteen 
battles,  and  was  never  beaten  in  one,  closing  his 
glorious  career  at  the  "  Hole  in  the  Wall,"  Chancery 
Lane,  March  12,  1828,  at  the  all  too  early  age  of 
thirty-four. 

I  am  reminded  that  restitution  maybe  made  to  the 
eccentric  EDWIN  of  certain  other  literary  wares,  at 
all  events  till  a  prior  claim  is  set  up  to  the  property. 
Among  the  Edinburgh  Fugitive  Pieces  of  William 
Creech  (1815,  8m),  one  of  the  founders  of  the 
renowned  Speculative  Society,  is  an  Abridgment 
of  a  Sermon,  which  took  up  an  hour  in  delivering, 
from  these  words,  "  Man  is  born  to  trouble,"  to  the 
following  effect : — 

"  MY  FRIESDS  : 

The  subject  falls  naturally  to  be  divided  into  three 


1.  Man's  entrance  into  the  world. 

2.  His  progress  through  the  world. 

3.  His  exit  from  the  world ;  and 


4.  Practical  reflections  from  what  may  be  said. 
First  then  : 

1.  Man  came  into  the  world  naked  and  bare. 

2.  His  progress  through  it  is  trouble  and  care. 

3.  His  exit  from  it  is— none  can  tell  where. 

4.  But  if  he  does  well  here— he'll  be  well  there. 
Now  1  can  say  no  more,  my  brethren  dear, 
Should  I  preach  on  this  subject  from  this  time  to 

next  year.  AMEN." 

E.G.  Page  226. 

Now,  according  to  the  biographer  of  Edwin,  the 
same  sermon  was  preached  by  the  actor  to  his 
companions,  Eemington  and  Shuter  the  comedians, 
as  shilelah  in  hand,  and  "a  few  shillings"  in 
pocket, — not  to  mention  "  Georgy  the  fiddler  and 
another  child  of  Phoabus," — they  were  wending 
their  way  on  foot  from  Waterford  to  Dublin,  in 
1766  (vol.  i.  p.  73).  WILLIAM  BATES. 

Birmingham. 

JAMES  PRINCE  LEE,  BISHOP  OF  MANCHESTER. 
— Shortly  after  the  decease  of  the  Eight  Reverend 
James  Prince  Lee,  D.D.,  F.E.S.,  &c.,  first  Bishop 
of  Manchester,  the  accompanying  satirical  epitaph 
was  inserted  in  the  Manchester  Examiner  and 
Times  of  Wednesday,  March  16,  1870  :— 

"  The  following  is  being  handed  about  among  the 
Clergy  of  the  Diocese.  We  do  not  know  that  we  are  at 
liberty  to  name  its  author,  but  there  can  be  no  harm  in 
saying  that  he  is  neither  a  Radical  nor  a  Dissenter : — 

EPITAPH. 

Here  lies  a  Right  Rev.  Father  in  God, 
Who  ne'er  spoil'd  his  children  by  sparing  the  rod ; 
Who  took  not  his  pattern  from  Him  who  when  living, 
Was  large-hearted,  merciful,  meek  and  forgiving ; 
But  preferring  in  strife  to  work  out  his  salvation  ; 
Made  quarrels  and  scoldings  his  Christian  vocation ; 
And,  in  mind,  of  the  pedagogue's  narrowest  span, 
Held  the  birch  the  sole  nostrum  for  governing  man. 
Would  you  edit  a  book  without  learning  or  brains  ] 
You  have  only  to  study  his  Barrow's  Remains. 
Are  you  seeking  your  posthumous  venom  to  spill '.' 
You  cannot  do  better  than  copy  his  Will" 

Dr.  Lee  was  a  son  of  the  late  Mr.  Stephen  Lee, 
Secretary  and  Librarian  to  the  Eoyal  Society.  He 
was  born  July  28,  1804,  consecrated  Bishop  of 
Manchester,  Janua,ry  23,  1848,  at  Whitehall,  by 
the  Archbishop  of  York  and  the  Bishops  of  Chester 
and  Worcester,  and  died  December  24,  1869,  at 
Mauldeth  Hall,  Lancashire,  formerly  the  episcopal 
residence,  but  now  the  seat  of  William  Eomaine 
Callender,  Esq.,  J.P.,  D.L. 

SOUTHERNWOOD. 

"  STRAY  LEAVES,  containing  Translations  from 
the  German  Poets,"  &c.  London,  1827. — Since  I 
put  forth,  anonymously,  in  1827,  a  small  volume 
with  this  title  (borrowed  from  Herder's  Zerstreute 
Blatter),  the  title  (Stray  Leaves)  seems  to  have 
become  a  popular  one  ;  for  before  my  adopting  it 
I  am  not  aware  of  any  publication  that  bears  it. 
My  little  volume  has  long  been  out  of  print  with 
this  title,  although  partially  reprinted  in  1838  with 
another  title.  Confusion  must,  no  doubt,  occur 


146 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[4th  S.  XII.  AUG.  23, 73. 


sometimes  from  books  having  the  same  descriptive 
title-page  ;  and  it  seems  odd  that  authors  should 
not  aim  at  originality,  as  I  did  iu  being  indebted 
to  a  foreign  source,  and  not  copy  titles  that  may 
lead  to  mistakes.  JOHN  MACRAY. 

Oxford. 

"  CONFIRMATION  OF  ARMS." — A  note  on  this 
subject  may  not  be  uncalled  for.  One  frequently 
observes  a  grant  of  armorial  bearings  thus  de- 
scribed. The  consequence  is,  that  a  casual  reader 
of  heraldic  literature  might  suppose  that  such 
arms  had  been  of  immemorial  use  in  a  family,  and 
that  their  registration  only  had  been  neglected. 
Such  a  case  might  occur  where  an  ancient 
Scotch  family  had  ignored  the  well-known  Act  of 
James  VI.  (I.).  Qy.  Was  the  matriculation 
noticed  in  MiscelL  Genealogica  et  Heraldica,  Nos. 
28,  29 — 356,  not  simply  a  grant  of  arms  ?  SP. 

"  HOUPPELANDE." — A  curious  example  of  the 
different  sources  from  which  a  word  may  be  derived, 
and  how  the  meaning  of  it  may  vary  at  different 
times,  will  perhaps  be  interesting.  De  Roquefort 
says,  in  explanation  of  this  word,  that  it  is — 

"  Sorte  de  yetement  lourd  et  fait  d'une  etoffe  grossiere 
laquelle  contient  beaucoup  de  petites  houppes.  Ce  nom 
a  ete  donne  a  une  cape  de  berger  et  de  voyageur,  faite 
de  cuir,  pour  lea  pre'munir  centre  la  pluie  ;  a  un  habit  de 
femme  ;  a  une  sorte  de  casaque  &  manches  courtes.  Huet 
derive  ce  mot  de  la  province  d'Uplande,  en  Suede,  d'ou 
nous  seroit  venu  ce  vetement.  Au  surplus,  ce  mot  est 
assez  ancien  dans  notre  langue  ;  on  le  trouve  dans  1'in- 
ventaire  des  meubles  de  Charles  V.,  dans  les  sermons  de 
Saint  Vincent  de  Ferrier,  en  parlant  de  Saint  Elizabeth  : 
Fecit  sili  magnas  hopulandas  ut  gentes  dicerent." 

From  this  it  would  appear  that  the  "  Houppe- 
lande  "  was  originally  a  garment  of  many  capes, 
like  our  coachman's  coat,  and  after  passing  into  a 
leathern  waterproof,  ended  by  having  short  sleeves, 
but  no  cape  at  all.  We  may,  however,  in  opposi- 
tion to  Huet,  observe  that  "hopalanda"  is  a  Spanish 
word,  signifying  a  tunic  or  close  coat  with  a  long 
train  to  it,  and  that  the  "  hopa,"  of  a  somewhat 
similar  shape,  is  said  to  have  been  worn  by  the 
Romans.  The  houppelande,  without  sleeves,  more- 
over, was  worn  in  France  in  the  fifteenth  century, 
but  it  had  then  ami-holes.  RALPH  N.  JAMES. 

Ashford,  Kent. 

NAPOLEON'S  USE  OF  SNUFF. — A  passage  in  Dr. 
Kenealy's  speech  for  the  defendant  in  the  present 
Tichborne  Trial  will  probably  create  or  confirm  in 
the  minds  of  thousands  of  readers  an  erroneous  im- 
pression respecting  the  personal  habits  of  the  great 
Napoleon.  Roger  Tichborne  is  described  as  one 
who  "carried  snuff  about,  not  like  an  ordinary 
man,  but  in  his  waistcoat  pocket,  like  Napoleon." 
With  regard  to  this  alleged  habit,  his  private 
secretary,  De  Bourienne,  in  his  Life  of  Napoleon 
(London,  1831),  affords  us  the  following  unequivocal 
statement : — 


"All  that  has  been  said  about  Bonaparte's  immoderate 
use  of  snuff  has  no  more  foundation  in  truth  than  his 
pretended  partiality  for  coffee.  It  is  true  that  at  an  early 
period  of  his  life  he  began  to  take  snuff,  but  it  was  very 
sparingly,  and  always  out  of  a  box  ;  and  if  he  bore  any 
resemblance  to  Frederick  the  Great,  it  was  not  by  filling 
his  waistcoat  pockets  with  snuff,  for,  I  must  again  ob- 
serve, he  carried  his  notions  of  personal  neatness  to  a 
fastidious  degree."— (Vol.  i.,  p.  312.) 

We  find  the  common  opinion  contradicted  in  an 
equally  positive  manner  by  Constant,  the  Em- 
peror's valet: — 

"  It  has  been  alleged  that  his  Majesty  took  an  inordi- 
nate deal  of  snuff,  and  that  in  order  to  take  it  with  the 
greater  facility  he  carriedit  in  his  waistcoat  pockets,  which 
for  that  purpose  were  lined  with  leather.  This  is  alto- 
gether untrue.  The  fact  is,  the  Emperor  never  took 
snuff  except  from  a  snuff-box,  and  though  he  used  a  good 
deal,  he  actually  took  but  very  little.  He  would  fre- 
quently hold  the  snuff-box  to  his  nose,  merely  to  smell 
the  snuff ;  at  other  times  he  would  take  a  pinch,  and, 
after  smelling  it  for  a  moment,  he  would  throw  it  away. 
Thus  it  frequently  happened  that  the  spot  where  he  was 
sitting  or  standing  was  strewed  with  snuff ;  but  his  hand- 
kerchiefs, which  were  of  the  finest  cambric,  were  scarcely 
ever  soiled.  He  had  a  great  collection  of  snuff-boxes ; 
but  those  which  he  preferred  were  of  dark  tortoise-shell, 
lined  with  gold,  and  ornamented  with  cameos  or  antique 
medals  in  gold  or  silver.  Their  form  was  a  narrow  oval, 
with  hinged  lids.  He  did  not  like  round  boxes,  because 
it  was  necessary  to  use  both  hands  to  open  them,  and  in 
this  operation  he  not  unfrequently  let  the  box  or  the  lid 
fall.  His  snuff  was  generally  very  coarse  rappee,  but  he 
sometimes  liked  to  have  several  kinds  of  snuff  mixed 
together." — Memoires  de  Constant,  vol.  ii.,  p.  87. 

J.  H.  I.  OAKLEY. 

REMARKABLE  EPITAPH. — On  a  brass  plate  let 
into  a  stone  slab  in  the  chancel  floor  of  the  small 
church  of  Clapham,  Sussex,  just  admirably  restored 
by  Sir  Gilbert  Scott,  is  the  following  inscription, 
which  in  adulation,  reaching  to  the  uttermost  limit 
of  hyperbolism,  is  a  specimen  so  unique  as  to 
deserve  some  place  of  record  more  enduring  even 
than  the  "  monumentum  sere  perennius";  and  know- 
ing of  no  repository  more  suitable,  I  offer  it  to  the 
custody  of  "N.  &  Q.":— 

"  Here  Lyeth  the  Body  of  Wilhelmina  Shelley 

who  departed  this  Life  the  21st  of  March  1772 

Aged  Twenty  three  Years. 

She  was  a  pattern  for  the  World  to  follow 

such  a  being  both  in  form  and  mind 

perhaps  never  existed  before 

A  most  dutiful,  affectionate,  and  Virtuous  Wife 

A  most  tender  and  Anxious  parent 

A  most  sincere  and  constant  Friend 

A  most  amiable  and  elegant  companion 

Universally  Benevolent,  generous,  and  humane 
The  Pride  of  her  own  Sex, 
the  admiration  of  ours 

She  lived  universally  belov'd,  and  admir'd 

She  died  as  generally  rever'd,  and  regretted 

a  loss  felt  by  all  who  had  the  happiness 

of  knowing  Her,  by  none  to  be  compar'd 

to  that  of  her  disconsolate,  affectionate, 

Loving,  &  in  this  World  everlastingly  Miserable 

Husband,  Sir  JOHN  SHELLEY,  who  has 

Caused  this  inscription  to  be  Engrav'd. 


4- s.  XIL  AUG.  23, 73.]          NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


147 


Tradition  says  that  the  "  everlastingly  Miserable 
lusband"  married  again  within  the  year. 

EDMUND  TEW,  M.A. 

[More  than  three  years  had  elapsed  when  Sir  John 

;  Shelley  married  (in  1775)  his  second  wife,  Elizabeth 

Woodcock;   by  whom  he  had  three  daughters,  all  of 

•?hom  died  unmarried.    By  his  first  wife,  Wilhelmina 

<  Newnham)  he  had  one  child,  a  son  (John),  by  whom  hi 

-  fas  succeeded,  in  1783.   It  was  this  first  wife  who  brough 

•  he  Maresfield  Park  estate  into  the  Shelley  family.] 


[We  must  request  correspondents  desiring  information 
Dn  family  matters  of  only  private  interest,  to  affix  their 
names  and  addresses  to  their  queries,  in  order  that  th 
answers  may  be  addressed  to  them  direct.] 

FRENCH  POEM. — Can  any  of  your  readers  fur- 
nish me  with  correct  information  concerning  the 
accompanying  poem?  It  is  said  to  have  been 
written  on  the  death  of  one  Colonel  de  Beaumanoir, 
a  native  of  Bretagne,  who  was  killed  in  A.D.  1749, 
while  defending  Pondicherry  against  the  English. 
He  was  buried  the  same  night  by  a  few  faithful 
followers,  in  the  north  bastion  of  the  fortress,  and 
the  next  day  the  fleet  sailed  with  the  remainder  oJ 
the  garrison  for  Europe.  I  have  been  told  that  the 
poem  is  to  be  found  in  the  Appendix  to  the 
Memoirs  of  Lolly  Tolendal,  by  his  son.  The  last- 
named  work  is,  however,  not  in  the  British  Museum 
Library,  nor  in  the  Libraries  of  the  India  Office 
and  Eoyal  Asiatic  Society,  though  there  are  other 
works  in  these  libraries  concerning  the  French 
governor,  Lally  Tolendal.  The  French  poem  is, 
as  you  will  perceive,  an  almost  word  for  word 
rendering  of  Wolfe's  Burial  of  Sir  John  Moore  at 
Corunna,  and  the  question  therefore  is,  whether  the 
English  or  the  French  poem  is  the  original.  If  any 
of  your  readers  can  answer  this  question,  they  can 
perhaps  also  inform  me  in  what  library  the  Memoirs 
of  Lally  Tolendal  is  to  be  found;  or,  supposing 
that  the  French  poem  is  only  a  clever  parody, 
when,  and  by  whom,  it  was  written? 

1. 

"  Ni  le  son  du  tambour,  ni  la  marche  funebre, 
Ni  le  feu  des  soldats,  ne  marque  son  depart  ; 
Mais  du  Brave,  a  la  hate,  a  travers  les  tenebres 
Mornes — nous  portames  le  cadavre  au  rempart. 

2. 

De  minuit  c'etait  1'heure,  et  solitaire  et  sombre, 
La  lune  a  peine  offrait  un  debile  rayon, 
La  lanterne  luisait  peniblement  dans  1'ombre 
Quand  de  la  bayonnette  on  creuza  le  gazon. 

3. 

D'inutile  cercueil  ni  de  drap  funeraire 
Nous  ne  daignames  point  entourer  le  Heros, 
11  gisait  dans  les  plis  du  manteau  militaire 
Comme  un  guerrier  qui  dort  son  heure  de  repos. 

4. 

La  priere  qu'on  fit  fut  de  courte  duree, 
Nul  ne  parla  de  deuil,  bien  que  le  coeur  fut  plein. 
Mais  on  fixait  du  mort  la  figure  adoree, 
Mais  avec  amertume  on  songeait  au  demain. 


Au  demain  !  quand  ici  ou  la  fosse  s'apprete 
Ou  son  humide  lit  on  dresse  avec  sanglots, 
L'ennemi  orgueilleux  marchera  sur  sa  tete, 
Et  nous,  ses  veterans,  serons  loin  sur  les  flots. 

6. 

Us  terniront  sa  gloire,  on  pourra  les  entendre 
Nommer  1'illustre  mort  d'un  ton  amer  ou  fol, 
II  les  laissera  dire— Eh  !  qu'importe  a  sa  cendre 
Que  la  main  d'un  Breton  a  confie  au  sol  ] 

7. 

L'oauvre  durait  encore,  quand  retentait  la  cloche 
Du  sommet  du  Belfroi :  et  le  canon  lointain, 
Tir6  par  intervalles,  en  annonyant  1'approche 
Signalait  la  fierte'  de  Pennemi  hautain. 

8. 

Et  dans  sa  fosse  alors  nous  le  mimes  lentement, 
Pres  du  champs  ou  sa  gloire  a  etc  consomm£e  : 
Nous  ne  mimes  a  1'endroit  pierre  ni  monument, 
Le  laissant  seul  a  seul  avec  sa  Renommee  ! " 

S.  M.  D. 

[This  subject  was  dealt  with,  some  years  ago,  in  the 
Athenaeum.  "  N.  &  Q."  would  be  grateful  to  any  one  who 
could  refer  to  the  article  in  which  the  French  claimant 
was  put  out  of  court.] 

"  BRIGA." — Some  years  ago  I  met  with  a  Celtic- 
Eoman  gravestone  of  the  sixth  century,  near  Evian, 
in  Haute  Savoie,  to  which  I  drew  the  attention  of 
the  Swiss  archseologians,  and  I  am  told  it  has 
since  been  deposited  in  the  Cantonal  Museum  at 
Lausanne.  Part  of  the  inscription  runs  thus : 
"  Mavortio  consule.  Sub  hunc  (sic)  consule  Bran- 
dobrigse  receperunt  redemptionem  a  Godomaro 
rege."  The  name  of  the  consul,  Mavortius,  clearly 
indicates  the  date  to  a  year.  See  L'Art  de  Verifier 
les  Dates.  Who  these  Brandobrigoe  were,  and 
what  precise  meaning  was  attached  to  the  word 
redemptio  in  the  sixth  century,  are  questions  which 
have  hitherto  puzzled  many  wise  heads  in  Switzer- 
land, and  will  probably  long  continue  to  do  so. 
Another  puzzle,  to  me  at  least,  is  the  meaning  of 
the  word  briga.  I  feel  all  but  certain  that  it  must 
have  a  meaning,  for  it  formed  the  last  syllable  of 
many  towns  in  Spain  when  Spain  was  Eoman.  In 
Baetica  we  find  Mirobriga;  in  Lusitania,  Mero- 
briga,  Lacobriga,  Caetobriga,  Augustobriga,  Tala- 
briga  (2),  Arabriga ;  and  in  Tarraconensis,  Nemeto- 
ariga,  Segobriga,  Mirobriga,  Juliabriga,  Lacobriga, 
N"ertobriga,  Armallobriga,  &c.  Will  any  of  your 
.earned  readers,  better  versed  than  myself  in  the 
Celtiberian  and  Celtic  dialects,  kindly  throw  light 
>n  the  matter  ?  OUTIS. 

Bisely,  Beds. 

THE  WREN  FAMILY. — In  the  Builder  of  May 
11,  1872,  there  is  an  inquiry  signed  "  Suo  Marte," 
whether  any  reason  can  be  given  for  there  being 
no  mention  in  Parentalia  of  Anne,  one  of  the 
isters  of  Sir  Christopher  Wren.  She  was  born,  it 
s  there  said,  at  her  father's  living  of  Knoyle,  in 
Wilts,  and  baptized  in  the  year  1634,  and  she 
married  in  due  time  Dr.  Henry  Brunsell  (not 
Brounsell),  prebendary  of  Ely,  installed  October 


148 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES.          u*  s.  m  AUG.  23, 73.. 


18,  1660,  and  rector  of  Stretham,  near  Ely,  from 
1662  to  1678,  on  the  nomination,  no  doubt,  of 
their  near  relative,  Matthew  Wren,  then  Bishop 
of  Ely.  She  died  in  1667,  and  was  buried  at 
Stretham,  and  the  following  is  the  entry  which 
records  her  burial  :— 

"  Mtris  Anne  Brunsell,  the  wife  of  Doctr  Henry  Brun- 
sell,  rector  of  Stretham,  was  buryed  the  last  day  of 
February  An.  Dni.  1667." 

A  very  neat  little  marble  monument  on  the 
north  side  of  the  east  wall  in  Stretham  Church 
thus  speaks  of  her  : — 

"Anna  Filia  'Xtof.  Wren,  Dec.  Windsor,  Uxor  Hen. 
Brunsell  LL.D  Mater  Henrici,  Xtoferiq  hie  Sepultor: 
&  Annae  adhuc  Superstitis,  exiguae  quidem  molis,  sed 
Gemarum  instar  magni  pretii  et  virtutis  Vitam  egit  aliis 
jucundissimam  sibi  ante  acerba  propter  varies  Corporis 
dolores  quos  admirabili  patientia  &  -3*]quanimitate  per- 
pessa  animam  placidissime  Deo  reddidit  27°  die  Feb.  An. 
Dni.  1667,  ^Etatis  sme  33°." 

The  daughter  Anna,  who  is  here  spoken  of? 
died  in  the  summer  of  the  next  year  ;  and  there  is 
this  entry  of  her  burial  in  the  register : — "  Mtris 
Anne  Brunsell,  the  daughter  of  Docter  Henry 
Brunsell,  Rector  of  Stretham,  was  buried  August 
ye  eleventh." 

There  is  a  short  Memoir  of  Doctor  Henry 
Brunsell  in  Bentham's  Ely  Cathedral.  He  had 
been  educated,  it  is  there  said,  at  Magdalen  Hall, 
Oxford,  and  admitted  to  the  practice  of  physic, 
but  at  the  Restoration  he  betook  himself  to 
Divinity,  and  became  rector  of  Clayworth,  Notts, 
prebendary  of  Southwell,  rector  of  Kelshall,  Herts, 
and  of  Stretham,  Ely.  He  died  Feb.  23,  1678-9, 
and  was  buried  in  the  chancel  of  Stretham  Church, 
where  there  is  a  black  marble  slab  to  his  memory 
with  this  inscription  : — 

"Hie  jacet  Henricus  Brunsell  LL.Dr.  Prebendarius 
Ecclesiae  Eliensis,  et  Rector  de  Stretham.  Obiit  23  Febr. 
1678,  an0  Mi&tis  suse  61." 

He  founded  three  scholarships  at  Magdalen 
Hall,  Oxford,  and  three  at  Jesus  College,  Cam- 
bridge. In  the  Combination  room  of  the  latter 
college  there  is  a  small  portrait  of  him. 

Any  information  relating  to  the  Wren  family,  or 
to  the  family  of  Dr.  Brunsell,  his  birthplace,  the 
place  of  his  marriage  to  Anne  Wren,  &c.,  will  be 
very  acceptable  to  the  present  rector  of  Stretham. 

Are  not  the  Wren  Hoskynses,  one  of  whom  is 
M.P.  for  Herefordshire,  the  present  representatives 
of  the  Wren  family  1  HUGH  PIGOT. 

Stretham  Rectory,  Ely. 

P.S. — Any  information  relating  to  Stretham  and 
its  rectors  will  be  also  very  acceptable. 

"How  DO  YOU  DO?"— Mr.  Hensleigh  Wedg- 
wood rightly  explains  this  phrase  as  a  direct 
translation  from  the  Old  French  Comment  hfaites- 
vous  ?  But  as  his  explanation  is  not  generally 
known,  I  copy  here  the  three  instances  of  the  Old 


French  phrase  given  by  Hippeau  in  the  second 
part  of  his  Glossaire  (1873),  p.  170  : — 
"  Lors  li  dist  la  dame,  comment 
Lefaites  vous,  biaus  tres  douc  sire  1" 

Roman  du  Chastelain  de  Cov.ci,  v.  3488. 
"  H  li  demandent  de  lur  piere, 
Et  coment  lefesait  lur  miere." 

Lai  d'Haveloc,  v.  562. 

'  Que  fait  mes  sires  ]  est-il  sains  et  haities." — Honce- 
vaux,  p.  159. 

Has  MR.  ADDIS,  or  any  reader,  a  note  of  any 
early  use  of  the  phrase  in  English  ?  I  don't  see  it 
in  HaveloL  F.  J.  F. 

HUTTON  FAMILY  (SCOTLAND). — I  saw  an  old 
Letter  of  date  July,  1785,  the  other  day,  in  which 
the  writer  addressing  his  friend,  Mr.  Campbell, 
refers  to  "  Lady  Hutton "  and  her  son.  I  have 
never  found  any  pedigree  of  Hutton  to  account  for 
this  lady.  Who  could  she  have  been  1  H. 

SASINES,  &c. — In  a  letter,  dated  1775,  the  fol- 
lowing passages  occur,  and  I  should  much  like  to 
know  the  meaning  and  use  of  the  different  docu- 
ments named.  Will  some  of  your  contributors 
kindly  give  them  1 — 

"  When  the  Sasines  are  Registered  and  returned  from 
Edinbh  Mr.  Anderson  writes  me  he  will  deliver  to  you, 
viz.— 'The  Precept  of  Clare  Constat  by  Mr.  Aytoiie,  a 
small  parchment ' — '  My  Instrument  of  Sasine  on  Brown- 
hills,  a  parchment  also,  and  larger'— 'Extract  of  Mr. 
Aytone's  disp"  to  my  Brog",  which  is  the  paper  you 
delivd  to  B,  Frazer '— '  Bond  of  relief  I  gave  the  Prin1  of 
his  cautionry  for  me  to  Mrs  D.  with  my  name  tore  off.'  " 

Brownhills  and  Braehead  is  near  St.  Andrews, 
and  the  writer  of  the  above  was  "  seized  of"  it  in 
1785.  F.  H.  D. 

Bolwar,  Miss.,  U.S.A. 

"KAT.  SOUTHWELL,  MRS.  OLIVER." — An  oil 
painting  of  a  young  lady,  half  length,  life  size,  on 
oval  frame,  has  the  following  words  painted  on 
it  :— 

Kat.  Southwell  Born,  1679. 

Mrs.  Oliver  Died,  1703. 

Can  any  one  tell  me  who  she  was  ?     The  painting 
is  in  the  style  of  Sir  Peter  Lely.  F.  D.  F. 

Belfast. 

RATE  OF  INTEREST  IN  THE  SEVENTEENTH 
CENTURY. — What  was  the  usual  rate  of  interest 
per  cent,  charged  on  loans  in  the  seventeenth 
century,  say  between  the  years  1630-50  ?  Was 
eight  per  cent,  per  annum  considered  usurious  at 
that  period?  JAMES  PEARSON. 

JOHN  GLOVER'S  PAINTINGS.  —  At  about  what 
date  was  John  Glover,  the  landscape-painter, 
painting  views  around  London  ?  I  have  a  painting 
of  his,  3  ft.  6  in.  by  2  ft.  6  in.,  a  view  of  Primrose 
Hill  and  the  Regent's  Park,  where  there  is  no 
building  to  be  seen  except  Marylebone  Church  and 
two  or  three  of  the  large  houses  standing  alone  in 


4th  S.  XII.  AUG.  23, 73.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


149 


;he  circle  of'  the  park.  The  point  is  from  about 
:he  Eyre  Arms  or  Swiss  Cottage,  and  now  that  the 
whole"  space  shown  in  the  picture  as  meadow  land 
is  covered  with  roads  and  streets,  such  a  picture, 
apart  from  Mr.  Glover's  known  skill,  has  a  peculiar 
interest  to  those  who  care  for  old  localities.  I 
should  like  to  ascertain  when  Mr.  Glover  was  likely 
to  have  been  painting  in  that  part.  I  shall  be 
pleased  to  show  it  to  any  one.  G.  W. 

Brighton. 

LORD  MACAULAY.  —  Is  not  the  article  in  the 
Edinburgh  Review  of  April,  1832,  on  the  "  Waverley 
Novels  "  by  Lord  Macaulay  1 

CHAS.  MAUNDER. 

KISSING  BEFORE  A  DUEL. — Wesley's  Journal 
(June  16,  1758)  tells  of  a  duel  between  two  officers 
at  Limerick  : — "  Mr.  B.  proposed  firing  at  twelve 
yards ;  but  Mr.  J.  said,  '  No,  no,  six  is  enough.' 
So  they  kissed  one  another  (poor  Farce !)  and, 
before  they  were  five  paces  asunder,  both  fired  at 
the  same  instant,"  &c.  This  kiss  smacks  of  France. 
"Was  it  used  in  England  as  well  as  in  Ireland  1 
And  up  to  what  time  1  QUIVIS. 

ST.  JOHN'S  CHURCH,  CLAREBOROUGH,  NOTTS. 
— This  church  is  now  undergoing  restoration,  and 
the  tower  being  in  bad  condition,  one  corner,  S.W., 
had  to  be  taken  down  to  the  foundation.  Having 
removed  the  stones  and  mortar,  it  was  discovered 
that  they  had  been  built  on  a  solid  rock  ;  this  rock 
had  been  hollowed  out  in  the  usual  shape  of  a 
stone  coffin,  and  the  remains  of  a  human  skeleton 
were  discovered  within  it.  The .  buttress  and 
corner  of  the  tower  were  built  over  the  corpse ;  the 
feet  were  towards  the  east.  Can  any  one  of  your 
readers  explain  the  circumstance  1 

E.  W.  BINNS. 

Worcester. 

MORTIMERS  OF  SCOTLAND. — In  the  reign  of 
Alexander  I.  of  Scotland,  which  extended  from 
1107  to  1126,  and  at  later  periods  in  the  same 
century,  certain  members  of  the  family  of  Mortimer 
or  Mortuo  Mare  made  their  appearance  in  that 
•country.  Can  any  of  your  readers  inform  me  how 
they  were  related  to  the  family  of  Mortimer  which 
came  to  England  with  the  Conqueror  1 

F.  C.  MONCREIFF. 
Ecclesfield  Vicarage. 

ABIGAIL  HILL,  afterwards  Mrs.  and  then  Lady 
Masham.  Can  any  of  your  readers  inform  me  if 
there  is  any  portrait  extant  of  this  lady?  She  is 
described  in  the  Athenceum  of  the  2nd  inst.  as 
"one  of  the  cleverest  women  of  Queen  Anne's 
tiffle.  EOCKHURST. 

PEERAGE  OF  LANCASTER. — William  the  Con- 
queror created  Eoger  of  Poictou  Baron  of  Lancaster. 
He  afterwards  forfeited  the  title,  was  restored  by 


Eufus,  and  again  forfeited  under  Henry  I.  It  then 
became  the  appanage  of  many  noble  families  as 
gifts  from  the  crown.  I  am  desirous  of  knowing 
who  these  vnoble  families  were.  Eichard  created 
John  Earl  of  Lancaster  among  other  titles,  and 
Henry  III.  created  Edmund  Crouchback  Earl,  from 
whom  it  regularly  descended  to  Henry  IV.,  who 
joined  it  to  the  Crown,  where  it  has  since  remained. 
G.  LAURENCE  GOMME. 

ST.  WINEFREDE'S  WELL. — Mr.  Ambrose  Poynter 
contributed  a  paper  on  St.  Winefrede's  Well,  at 
Holywell,  Flintshire,  to  the  Archceological  Journal, 
iii.  148.  In  it  he  stated  that  400Z.  had  been  ex- 
pended removing  various  buildings  around  the 
well,  strongly  urging  more  substantial  repairs  to 
the  edifice  enclosing  it.  I  wish  to  know  what  has 
been  done  in  the  matter  since  that  period  (1846). 

JOHN  PIGGOT. 

"  OUT  OF  PLACE  AND  UNPENSIONED." — I  have 
before  me  two  caricature  portraits,  a  small  mezzotint 
and  a  larger  line  engraving,  both  of  which  have  the 
above  title.  They  represent  a  meagre  personage, 
of  very  disconsolate  aspect,  pressing  the  head  of  his 
cane  to  his  chin,  and  gazing  wistfully  into  space. 
In  the  larger,  the  wall  of  the  room  is  decorated  with 
a  portrait  of  Wilkes  and  a  copy  of  the  Middlesex 
Petition.  The  immediate  result  of  the  Middlesex 
election  of  the  16th  of  March,  1769,  was  the  utter 
failure  of  Colonel  Henry  Lawes  Luttrell,  who  had 
thrown  himself  out  of  his  seat  for  Bossiney  in  a 
vain  attempt  to  aid  the  Ministry  by  ousting  Wilkes. 
I  suspect  that  this  is  his  portrait,  published  imme- 
diately afterwards.  Am  I  correct  ? 

CALCUTTENSIS. 

"LA  FLORA  DI  TIZIANO."— In  1826  an  en- 
graving of  this  very  beautiful  painting  was  executed 
by  Gio.  Eivera.  Where  is  the  original  now  to  be 
found  1  I  have  a  painting  in  my  possession  from 
which  it  would  appear  the  engraving  was  taken, 
and  evidently  of  great  age.  T.  A. 

"  CAMP-SHED." — Wanted  the  derivation  of  this 
term,  used  in  the  neighbourhood  of  the  Thames  to 
denote  a  low  partition  of  concrete,  or  wood,  or 
stone,  between  the  water  and  the  shore.  "  Camp- 
side  "  is  a  word  also  employed.  Can  the  former 
have  (like  water-shed)  any  connexion  with  the 
German  scheiden  ?  F.  G.  WAUGH. 

Oxford  and  Cambridge  Club,  Pall  Mall. 

PILLATON,  STAFFORDSHIRE. — Can  any  one  give 
me  any  information,  or  description,  other  than  what 
may  be  got  out  of  the  county  histories  of  a  place 
called  Pillaton,  or  Pileton,  near  Penkridge,  in 
Staffordshire,  formerly  the  residence  of  the  Little- 
ton family,  and  now  almost  destroyed  ? 

WALTER  LUTON. 


150 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES.          [*"  s.  xn.  AUG.  23, 73. 


ORPHEUS  AND  MOSES. 
(4th  S.  xi.  521  ;  xii.  31,  73,  110.) 

As  it  may  be  acceptable  to  some  readers  of 
"N.  &  Q.,"  and,  at  the  same  time,  obviate  the 
suspicion  that,  because  I  have  refrained  from 
giving  my  reasons  for  the  views  put  forward  in  a 
former  paper,  I  have  none  worth  the  giving,  I 
propose  now,  under  the  Editor's  sanction,  to  state, 
as  briefly  as  I  can,  why  I  conclude  that  "  the 
Hebrew  Scriptures  were  very  much  better  known 
to  the  learned  among  the  heathen  than  is  commonly 
believed  or  allowed."  To  cite  passages  from  these 
writers — a  work  of  no  great  difficulty — tending  to 
show  the  wonderful  similarity  between  many  of 
their  doctrines  and  those  of  the  early  Scriptures, 
would  need  space  larger  than  could  be  reasonably 
requested  ;  I  will  first,  therefore,  turn  to  those 
Scriptures  themselves,  and  try  if,  from  what  is 
commonly  called  internal  evidence,  we  cannot 
gather  something  at  least  favourable  to  this  view. 
I  take  the  incident  of  the  Queen  of  Sheba,  as 
referred  to  by  our  Lord,  and  I  ask,  of  the 
"wisdom."  which  she  learned  at  the  mouth  of 
Solomon,  would  she  learn  nothing  of  that  which  he 
himself  declares  to  be  the  highest  of  all  wisdom — 
the  knowledge  and  fear  of  the  true  God  ?  And  in 
speaking  to  her  of  this  would  he  be  likely  to 
refrain  from  speaking  to  her  of  that  book  from 
which  this  wisdom  was  to  be  learned,  furnishing 
her  with  it,  and  urging  her  to  its  study  ?  And  if 
it  were  secular  wisdom  only  which  she  sought  and 
gained,  where  would  be  the  point  of  the  reproach- 
ful contrast  (Matt.  xii.  42),  "  The  Queen  of  the 
South  shall  rise  up  in  judgment  against  this 
generation,  and  shall  condemn  it ;  for  she  came 
from  the  uttermost  parts  of  the  earth  to  hear  the 
wisdom  of  Solomon,  and  behold  a  greater  than 
Solomon  is  here  "  1 

I  take  again  the  case  of  "  the  wise  men  from  the 
East."  When  they  saw  the  wonderful  "star," 
how  could  they  know  that  it  portended  one  who 
"  was  born  King  of  the  Jews,"  but  from  something 
they  had  read  in  the  Jewish  Scriptures,  probably 
as  many  think,  the  prophecy  of  Balaam  ? 

I  take  lastly  the  Ethiopian  Eunuch.  And  who 
dare  deny  that  he  was  acquainted  with  these 
Scriptures  1  "  Was  sitting  in  his  chariot,  reac 
Esaias  the  prophet"  (Acts  viii.  28).  But  he  was  a 
heathen,  although  most  likely  what  is  called  s 
"  proselyte  of  the  gate."  There  were  many  such, 
but  they  were  all  converts  from  Gentile  and  Pagan 
nations  ;  and  thus  distinguished  "  Jews  and  pro 
selytes." 

I  appeal  now  to  what  may  be  called  externa 
evidence.  The  Jews  have  ever  been  a  restless 
wandering  people.  In  early  times,  as  in  late,  the} 
were  to  be  found  in  almost  every  land.  They  ha(" 


uffered  long  captivities — that  in  Baby  Ion  of  seventy 
rears'  continuance.  Is  it  at  all  likely,  therefore, — is 
t  barely  possible, — that  under  such  circumstances, 
ind  brought,  as  they  must  have  been,  into  daily 
ontact  and  intercourse  with  the  people  among 
vhoni  they  lived,  that  none  of  these  people  should 
lave  felt  any  curiosity  to  examine  into  their 
lustoms,  manners,  and  religion,  and  hence,  to  some 
xtent  at  least,  have  become  acquainted  with 
heir  sacred  writings  ]  I  should  certainly  say  not. 

Moreover,  there  was  the  Septuagint  translation, 
nade  B.C.  277,  and  placed  by  order  of  Ptolemy 
Philadelphus  in  the  public  library  of  Alexandria. 
Are  we  to  suppose  that  that  Book  alone  would  lie 
neglected  on  its  shelf,  and  attract  no  attention 
roni  the  many  learned  men  who  nocked  to  that 
ibrary  1  We  cannot  suppose  this,  but  the  rather 
'eel  sure  that  it  would  be  a  Book  among  the  first. 
Jiey  would  be  likely  to  inquire  for,  and  to  read 
with  more  than  common  interest. 

I  come  now  to  "  the  ancient  Fathers,"  of  whom 
your  correspondent  says,  they  "  were  too  well  in- 
brmed  to  come  to  any  such  conclusion,  from  the 
similarities  and  coincidences  existing  between  pas- 
sages in  the  respective  writings."  Among  these 
"ancient  Fathers,"  I  presume,  he  will  grant  an 
eminent  place  to  such  names  as  Justin  Martyr, 
Theophilus,  Bishop  of  Antioch,  Clement  of  Alex- 
andria, St.  Augustine,  and  St.  Ambrose,  with  each 
and  all  of  whom.  I  will  undertake  to  prove  that  he 
is,  on  this  point,  dead  at  issue.  But  not  to  swell 
my  paper  to  an  inconvenient  length,  I  will  give 
extracts  from  the  first  two  only,  with  references  to 
the  other  three.  In  his  treatise  styled  Ad  Grwcos 
Cohortatio,  Justin  says  : — 

14.  ov  yap  Aav#avetv  evicts  i^tov  oi/xat> 
evrv^ovras  Travrtos  TTOV  rrj  re  AtoSwpou  to~TOpia!l 

Kat  TatSTtOV  AotTTtOVTtOV  TTf.pl  TOVTWV  t,(TTOp'l]O'aV- 

TWV,  ort  Kat  Opckeus,  /cat  'O/^pos,  Kat  2oAwv  o 
TOVS  VO/AOVS  ' AOrjvaiois  yeypa<£ws,  Kat  Ilv6a- 
ydpas,  /cat  IIAaTtov,  Kat  aAAot  rives,  ev  ry 
AiyvTTTO)  yevd/zevot,  Kat  CK  r^s  Mow  crews  tcrroptas 
w(£eA>7$ei/Tes,  vVrepov  evavrta  TCOV  Trporeptov  p.i] 
K«Au>s  Trept  #etov  8o£avTwv  airrots  aVe^T?  vavro. 

For  I  think  that  none  of  you  who  have  read 
what  Diodorus  and  others  have  written  about 
these  matters  can  fail  to  see  that  Orpheus,  and 
Homer,  and  Solon,  the  Athenian  lawgiver,  and 
Pythagoras,  and  Plato,  with  many  more,  after  they 
had  visited  Egypt  and  became  acquainted  with 
the  writings  of  Moses,  were  so  influenced  by  them 
as  to  change  their  opinions  entirely  on  the  nature 
of  their  gods. 

25.  fVTavOa  6  HAarcov  tra^oos  Kal  <£avepws 
rov  TraAatov  Adyov,  Muwo-e(os  dvop;a£et  vopov, 
TOV  fji€v  ovduaros  Mwvo-eoos,  <£d/3w  rov  Kwvetov 
[j,f[Mvr)(r6at  OeStcos. 

By  the  ancient  Word,  Plato  manifestly  here 
means  the  law  of  Moses,  but  through  fear  of  the 
hemlock  durst  not  mention  the  name  of  Moses. 


4- s.  xii.  AUG.  23, 73.]         NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


151 


To  the  same  effect  he  speaks  in  his  first  Apology 
. 

Theophilus  of  Antioch  (Ad  Antol.  ii.  12)  writes  — 

e/u/x7jcrai/TO, 


ovv  T<OV 


•c.T.X.  And  many  writers  have  followed  them 
md  attempted  to  give  an  account  of  these  matters 
'.e.  the  creation  of  the  world.  But  though,  he 


continues,  they  took  their  materials  from  Ge 
they  failed  miserably  of  the  truth. 

In  addition,  I  refer  to  Clemens,*  Alexand. 
Strom,  i. ;  August.,  De  Cimtat.  Dei,  lib.  viii.  c.  4  ; 
Ambros.,  Serm.  18  in  Psalm  cxviii.,  and  lib.  i. 
Ep.  6.  So  much  for  "  the  Ancient  Fathers." 

The  frequent  allusions  to  the  Jews  and  their 
customs  by  profane  writers  lead  fairly  to  the  con- 
clusion that  they  may,  to  a  greater  or  less  extent, 
have  been  acquainted  with  their  sacred  books. 
Thus  Horace  (Sat.,  lib.  i.  10,  69-70)  alludes  to  their 
Sabbath  and  practice  of  circumcision.  So  also 
Juvenal  (Sat.  vi.  158-160),  on  which  the  Delphian 
annotator  remarks,  "  Constat  Ethnicis  non  latuisse 
Sacros  Libros,  cum  ex  eis  pleraque  suas  in  Fabulas 
traduxerint.';  See  also  Persius,  v.  184  ;  Tacitus 
(Hist.,  1.  v.  c.  4) ;  Justin,  in  his  Epitome  of 
Trogus  Pompeius  (Hist.,  lib.  xxxvi.),'whose  accounts 
of  Abraham,  Joseph,  Israel,  and  Moses,  are  in 
some  particulars  given  almost  word  for  word  as 
they  stand  in  Genesfis,  Exodus,  &c.*f" 

Passing  by  the  stricture  on  my  rendering  of 
Stcra^ev,  which,  I  admit,  is  not  altogether  a  happy 
one,  J  as  to  what  is  said  of  the  "  practices  of  Hindoo 
worship,"  I  can  see  no  difficulty  in  accounting  for 
any  elements  in  it  bearing  a  similarity  to  doctrines 


*  Archdeacon  Wilson.  Evans  remarks  (Biograp.  of 
Early  Church,  Clemens  Alexand.},  "But  while  we  thus 
assent  to  the  propriety  of  the  philosophical  form  of 
Clement's  works,  we  cannot  but  find  fault  with  the 
imprudent  length  to  which  he  often  pushes  his  argument. 
AVho,  for  instance,  can  refrain  a  smile  of  ridicule  when, 
among  his  examples  of  the  Greeks  borrowing  from  the 
Jews,  he  adduces  their  generalship,  and  says  that  Mil- 
tiades  borrowed  from  Moses  the  tactics  of  Marathon  ?  " — 
Strom,  i.  162. 

t  He  speaks,  for  instance,  of  the  ten  sons  of  Jacob, 
of  the  selling  of  Joseph  to  foreign  merchants,  of  his  skill 
in  interpreting  dreams,  of  his  being  taken  into  favour  by 
the  King,  of  the  famine  which  prevailed,  and  of  his 
forethought  in  providing  against  it.  Also  of  the  Exodus, 
the  wandering  in  the  desert,  the  coming  to  Mount  Sinai, 
and  various  other  particulars  in  their  history,  amongst 
which  is  most  noteworthy  a  loathsome  disease  ("scabiem 
et  pruriginem  "),  which,  he  says,  fell  upon  the  Egyptians, 
and  in  consequence  of  which  the  Israelites  were  driven 
from  the  land.  This  can  be  nothing  less  than  the  "  boil 
breaking  forth  with  blains  upon  man  and  upon  beast, 
throughout  all  the  land  of  Egypt"  (Ex.  ix.  9). 

J  Nor,  as  I  take  it,  is  "Silvarum  Alumnus"  for 
vXoytvriQ.  Alummts,  at  most,  is  but  &  foster-son,  not  a 
son  in  the  strict  literal  sense  of  natural  generation.  Its 
Greek  equivalent  is  0pf/i/ua,  not  V'IOQ,  Traig,  or  TSKVOV. 
The  true  Latin  rendering,  according  to  the  etymology, 
is  e  ligno  natus  ;  the  English,  wood-born,  not  wood-reared, 
as  "  Silvarum  Alumnus  "  would  necessarily  make  it. 


or  ceremonies  of  the  Christian  religion,  as  we  have 
very  strong  ground  for  the  belief  that  the  Gospel 
was  preached  in  those  regions  even  in  apostolic 
times, — certainly,  as  we  are  assured  by  Jerome, 
before  the  close  of  the  second  century.  He  says 
(Ep.  84),  "  Pantsenus  stoicse  sectse  philosophus  ob 
prsecipuse  eruditionis  gloriam,  a  Demetriano 
Alexandrise  Episcopo  missus  est  in  Indiam,  ut 
Christum  apud  Brachmannas,  et  illius  gentis 
philosophos  prsedicaret."  * 

Pantsenus,  a  stoic  philosopher,  was,  on  account 
of  his  singular  learning,  sent  by  Demetrianus, 
Bishop  of  Alexandria,  to  preach  Christ  to  the 
Brahmins,  and  the  philosophers  of  that  nation. 
Apropos  of  St.  Jerome,  I  know  nothing  of  his 
saying  about  the  devil  having  "inspired  the 
heathen  writers,"  &c.  ;  but  Justin  Martyr  says 
something  not  unlike  it  (Apel,  1,  44-60.  Dial.  c. 
Trypho.,  69.  Cohort,  ad  Gr.,  14),  yet  not  that  he 
"  inspired  them  with  the  passages,"  but  that  under 
his  influence  they  corrupted  them. 

If  they  corrupted  them,  it  is  manifest  they  must 
have  known  them ;  and  it  tells  nothing  against 
my  argument  how  that  knowledge  was  arrived  at. 
In  saying  this,  however,  I  intend,  by  no  means,  to 
endorse  your  correspondent's  theory. 

On  the  striking  remark  which  your  contributor 
says  he  completely  endorses,  I  need  say  little  more 
than  that,  as  it  is  but  a  "  remark,"  striking  or 
otherwise,  he  can  hardly  expect  it  to  be  accepted 
as  a  truism  until  accredited  by  authority  better 
than  that  of  individual  opinion. 

On  the  question,  however,  of  "  defences  of  the 
Gospel,"  it  occurs  to  me  that  St.  Paul  urges  it  as 
the  duty  of  a  Bishop  to  "  hold  fast  the  faithful 
word,  that  he  may  be  able  by  sound  doctrine  both 
to  exhort  and  convince  the  gainsay ers  " ;  and  that 
St.  Jude  admonishes  those  to  whom  he  was  writing, 
that  they  "  earnestly  contend  for  the  faith  which 
was  once  delivered  to  the  saints."  But  how  this 
can  be  done,  except  by  such  methods  as  those  em- 
ployed by  Justin  Martyr,  Tertullian,  &c.,  in  their 
Apologies,  and  Butler,  Paley,  &c.,  in  their  works 
on  Christian  evidence,  I  am  yet  to  learn.  And  as 
these  treatises  were  professedly  put  forth  as 
'  defences  of  the  Gospel,"  and  being  such  defences 
as  both  St.  Paul  and  St.  Jude  evidently  enjoin,  it 
seems  to  me  that  in  stigmatizing  them  as  "  im- 
pertinences," the  charge  is  not  only  levelled  against 
•allible  men,  like  ourselves,  but  even  against 
:'  holy  men  of  God,  who  spake  as  they  were  moved 
ay  the  Holy  Ghost." 

I  hold  as  firmly  as  your  correspondent,  or 
anyone  soever,  that  no  word  of  man,  said  or  written, 
can  even  one  iota  add  to,  or  diminish  from,  the 
ntrinsic  excellency  or  divine  authority  of  Holy 


*  Eusebius  says  (Bed.  Hist.  lib.  v.  c.  x.)  that  Pantsenus 
bund  there  a  Gospel  of  St.  Matthew  which  was  reported 
o  have  been  left  by  St.  Bartholomew,  who,  as  it  is  said, 
irst  preached  the  Gospel  in  that  country. 


152 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[4th  S.  XII.  AUG.  23,  73. 


Scripture,  for  which  reason,  as  I  have  said  before, 
no  danger  need  be  apprehended  from  the  fact  that 
they  have  been,  and  are  still,  more  or  less  known 
to  persons  who  were  not,  and  are,  not,  firm  believers 
in  them. 

As  Gesner  has  been  mentioned,  I  will  just  say 
in  conclusion,  that  lie  goes  even  farther  than  I  do ; 
for  he  not  only  understands  line  36  of  Moses,  but 
also  23  of  Abraham.  His  words  are  "  MovoyeW)s 
hie  prffirogativam  Abraham!  significare,  credo, 
debuit.  Vid.  Fabric.  Cod.  Apocr.  V.  T.  T.,  i. 
p.  368,  ubi  et  de  Astrologia  Abrahami  Onmia." 

I  had  gone  thus  far  before  I  saw  your  corre- 
spondent's second  paper.  I  have  read  it  carefully, 
but  find  no  reason  from  it  either  to  alter  or  to  cancel 
anything  I  have  written.  You  must  kindly,  how- 
ever, afford  me  space  to  note  a  little  in  reply,  which 
shall  be  as  brief  as  I  can  make  it.  Now  I  submit, 
in  the  first  place,  that  the  recurrence  of  a  word  in 
three,  or  in  any  number  of  consecutive  editions,  is 
no  certain  guarantee  that  it  is  not  a  misprint. 
E.g.,  Matt,  xxiii.  24 —  "Strain  at,"  for  strain 
out ;  Matt,  xxvii.  9 — "  Jeremy "  for  Zechariah. 
Were  it  so,  there  would  be  no  misprints  in  Scrip- 
ture, an  assertion,  I  take  it,  which  your  correspon- 
dent would  hardly  venture  to  "  endorse."  Coming 
to  this  amari  aliquid,  he  says  of  vSpoyei/^s  and 
vSoyevr)1?,  "neither  is  classical  in  the  ordinary 
meaning  of  the  term."  What  "  ordinary  meaning 
of  the  term  "  means,  I  do  not  know ;  but  I  do  know 
that  it  is  to  be  found  in  a  classical  author,  and  as 
such  it  is  classed  by  our  best  lexicographers, 
hold  it  still  to  be  a  misprint,  and  that  both  from 
my  own  and  MR.  STEINMETZ'S  authorities.  I  an 
glad  also  to  find  that  his  patient  research  has  issuec 
a  good  deal  to  my  advantage,  for  from  having 
strenuously  stood  up  for  vAoyev^s  as  against 
•t>Spoyevr)s,  he  now,  upon  the  authority  of  Estienne 
gives  up  the  former  and,  to  my  seeming,  adopts  th< 
latter,  or,  at  all  events,  its  "poetic"  form.  Bu 
Estienne  is  not  the  ultimate  appeal.  "  The  sub 
stitution,"  he  says,  "  seems  to  have  been  suggestec 
by  Casaubon  in  manuscript,"  and  "  obviously 
Winterton  adopted  it."  But  where,  I  desire  t< 
know,  is  the  proof?  "Seem,"  and  "obviously, 
and  all  such  words,  carry  with  them  nothing  o 
testimony  or  evidence.  That  such  scholars  a 
Hederick  and  Liddell  and  Scott  would  give  anj 
word  "  without  verification  and  enquiry  as  to  it 
origin,"  I  flatly  deny;  and  that  they  give  thi 
"  without  any  classical  reference  whatever,"  is,  a 
to  the  latter,  a  plain  contradiction  of  the  fact  as  i 
stands  in  their  own  book. 

But  Casaubon,  it  appears,  is  not  the  origina 
authority  either.  He  also  "  seems  "to  be  a  copyisi 
Scaliger  now  must  "  come  to  judgment."  But  eve 
with  him  we  do  not  run  the  word  to  grounc 
Scaliger  is  a  debtor  too,  and  "  must  have  got  th 
notion  from  the  earliest  translation  of  the  Prcepcv 
Evang.  of  Eusebius."  This  is  stated  as  a  "  fact 


f  it  be  so,  we  hope  that  the  proof  is  at  hand,  and 
romise,  when  produced,  to  be  of  the  very  first  to 
ive  it  our  adhesion. 

And  now  we  have  got  to  my  friend  E.  Winterton, 
f  whom  it  is  asserted  (quite  categorically)  that  he 
dopted  the  "  emendation."  from  "  Scaliger  and 
Casaubon."  Winterton  himself  says  nothing  of  the 
ind.  As  an  honest  man,  he  gives  his  authorities; 
•lit  not  a  word  of  the  two  just  named.  He  says, 

In  hac  editione  nostra  Poetarum  Gracorum,  ex- 
mplum  longe  optimum  Henrici  Stephani,  edituni 
in  Folio,  uti  loquuntur).  Anno  MDLXVI.,  eoque 
.eficiente  (neque  enim  Stephanus  omnes  edidit) 
Crispini,  edituni  (in  Duodecimo)  Anno  MDC., 
[uantum  licuit,  secutus  sum."  Stephens,  therefore, 
md  Crispinus,  are  the  only  editors  to  whom  he 
cknowledges  himself  under  obligation. 

I  decline  to  follow  your  correspondent  in  his  dis- 
quisition on  "  these  '  Orphics'  in  general."  The 
ield  is  much  too  wide  for  "  N.  &  Q.,"  and  has  no 
mportant  bearing  upon  the  point  at  issue.  If  he 
,vould  like  to  read  the  best  that  has  been,  or  can  be, 
said  about  them,  I  would  commend  him  to  the 
edition  of  the  late  Dean  Gaisford,  a  scholar  second 
,o  none,  a  critic  confessedly  principum  facile 
orinceps. 

I  demur  in  toio  to  the  exegesis  on  Aoyos.  The 
irticle  is  not  prefixed.  See  John  i.  1,  and  v.  14. 
That  on  #eoy/,os  is  no  better.  I  deny  that  it  is 
derived  from  "  the  mystic  festival  of  Ceres,"  &c., 
or  was  exclusively  characteristic  of  them.  It  is  a 
generic  term  comprehensive  of  all  laws,  divine  and 
human.  Neither  does  Thesmophorion  mean  the 
carrying  of  the  law."  It  is  a  pure  legal  phrase 
for  the  making  or  enacting  a  law,  just  as  the  Latins 
have  legemferre. 

The  amusing  theory  about  Pan,  with  some  other 
particulars  in  the  paper,  I  may  well  pass  by,  being, 
as  they  seem  to  me,  rather  pleasant  reveries  than 
facts  that  call  for  any  comment.  , 

But  the  reader's  patience  must  be  tired  out,  that 
is,  if  any  one  has  had  patience  to  read  so  far.  I 
leave,  then,  the  matter  in  their  hands.  They  will 
be  able  to  draw  their  own  conclusions ;  and  whether 
for  or  against  me,  feeling  sure  they  will  be  impar- 
tial, I  shall  be  content.  This  much,  however, 
I  would  ask,  that  they  will  do  me  the  favour  to 
carry  back  their  thoughts  to  the  position  on  which 
I  started  (4th  S.  xi.  521) — not  laid  down  dogma- 
tically, or  in  any  way  as  a  "  discovery,"  or  with  the 
"  air  of  a  discovery" — namely,  that  "  It  has  always 
been  my  firm  conviction  that  the  Hebrew  Scriptures 
were  very  much  better  known  to  the  learned  among 
the  heathen  than  is  commonly  believed  or  allowed," 
and  putting  aside*  -uSoyevi)?  altogether,  if  they 
please,  to  say  whether,  in  the  present  paper,  I  have, 


*  The  reader  cannot  fail  to  observe,  however,  that 
according  to  MR.  STEINMETZ'S  own  showing,  Scaliger, 
Casaubon,  and  Gesner,  are  all  alike  with  me  both  in  the 
interpretation  and  application  of  the  word. 


4*  s.  xii.  AUG.  23, 73.]         NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


153 


r  have  not,  done  something  towards  proving  th 
enableness  of  that  position,  and  whether  I  am,  o 
in  not,  justly  amenable  to  the  charge  of  havin 
aade  this  excellent  periodical  "  a  vehicle  of  erro 
>r  improbable  conjecture."  "  Palmam  qui  merui 
erat." 

As  to  these  being  all  "  vain  searches,"  is  simpl^ 

,iatter  of  opinion.     Others  may  think  otherwise 

ind  lie  open  to  no  just  censure.     "  Quot  homines 

ot  sententiae."    I  protest,   however,   against   th 

.nsinuation  that  such  "  searches"  have  anything  in 

;hem  of  a  disparaging  tendency  on  the  character  o 

the  Sacred  Writings.    They  are  not,  in  their  results 

employed  as  "  testimonies  " — by  myself,  at  least — om 

way  or  the  other ;  and  therefore  to  argue  agains 

them  as  if  they  were,   is  nothing    better    than 

"  beating  the  air."     My  reverence  for  them,  I  be 

lieve,  is  as  true  and  as  loyal  as  that  of  your  cor 

respondent,  or  any  living  man.     Certainly  it  con 

strains  me  to  place  them  under  a  category  very 

different  from  that  under  which  the  natural  sciences 

come,  "  gravitation,  chemical  affinity,  electricity, 

et  hoc  genus  omne. 

As  a  last  word,  I  will  take  leave  to  say,  speaking 
quite  generally,  that  much  more  than  a  superficia 
knowledge  of  ancient  history  is  wholly  indispensable 
to  the  successful  handling  of  subjects  so  recondite 
as  Neo-Platonism  and  the  Orphic  Hymns. 

EDMUND  TEW,  M.A. 
[This  discussion  is  now  closed.] 


UTOPIAN  BIBLIOGRAPHY  (4th  S.  xi.  519 ;  xii.  2, 
22,  41,  91.)— The  following  works  appear  to  me, 
from  their  titles,  to  belong  to  MR.  PRESLEY'S 
class : — 

A  Pleasant  Dialogue  betweene  a  Lady  called  Listra  and 
a  Pilgrim.  Concerning  the  government  and  common 
weale  of  the  great  province  of  Crangalor.  Imprinted  at 
London  by  John  Charlewood,  1579.  Small  8vo. 

The  second  part  of  the  painefull  Jorney  of  the  poore 
Pylgrime  into  Asia,  and  the  straynge  woonders  that  he 
sawe  Imprinted  at  London  by  John  Charlewood,  1579. 
email  8vo. 

The  Isle  of  Pines,  or  a  late  Discovery  of  a  fourth  Island 
near  Terra  Australis  Incognita,  By  Henry  Cornelius 
\  an  Sloetten.  London,  1668.  4to. 

A  New  and  further  Discovery  of  the  Isle  of  Pines  in  a 
Letter  from  Cornelius  Van  Sloetten.  With  a  Relation 
of  his  voyage  to  the  East  Indies.  London,  1668.  4to. 

Hairy-Giants  :  or,  a  Description  of  Two  Islands  in 
the  South  Sea,  called  by  the  name  of  Benganga  and 
Coma  :  Discovered  by  Henry  Schooten  of  Harlem  :  in  a 
Voyage  began  January,  1669,  and  finished  October  1671 
Also  a  perfect  Account  of  the  Religion,  Government,  and 
Commodities  of  those  Islands.  Together  with  the  Cus- 
toms and  Manners  of  the  Inhabitants  :  which  are  of  an 
extraordinary  Stature,  viz.,  Twelve  foot  high  or  there- 

f  £U^\  ^ten>  Dutch  ^  Henry  Schooten  and  Eng- 
lished by  P.  M.  Gent.  London,  1671.  4to 

T  7  A  }yestern  Wonder;  or,  0  Brazeel.  an  Inchanted 
.sland  discovered  ;  with  a  Relation  of  Two  Ship-wracks 

in  a  dreadful  Sea-storm  in  that  discovery.  To  which  is 
Ided  a  Description  of  a  Place,  called  Montecapernia 


relating  the  Nature  of  the  People,  their  Qualities,  Hu- 
mours, Fashions.  Religion,  &c.  London.  1674.  4to.  (By 
Richard  Head.) 

O-Brazile,  or  the  Inchanted  Island :  being  a  perfect 
Relation  of  the  late  Discovery  and  Wonderful  Dis-In- 
chantment  of  an  Island  on  the  North  of  Ireland :  with  an 
Account  of  the  Riches  and  Commodities  thereof.  (By 
William  Hamilton.)  In  the  Savoy,  1675.  4to. 

The  History  of  the  Sevarites  or  Severambi :  A  Nation 
inhabiting  part  of  the  third  Continent,  Commonly  called 
Terras  Australes  Incognitae.  With  an  Account  of  their 
admirable  Government,  Religion,  Customs,  and  Language. 
Written  by  one  Captain  Siden,  A  Worthy  Person,  who, 
together  with  many  others,  was  cast  upon  those  Coasts, 
and  lived  many  years  in  that  Country.  London,  1675. 
12mo. 

The  History  of  the  Sevarites.  The  Second  Part  more 
wonderful  and  delightful  than  the  First.  London,  1679. 
12mo. 

The  History  of  the  Sevarambians  :  a  People  of  the 
South  Continent.  In  five  parts.  Translated  from  the 
Memoirs  of  Captain  Siden.  London,  1738.  8vo. 

An  Account  of  the  Famous  Prince  Giolo,  son  of  the 
King  of  Gilolo,  now  in  England.  With  an  Account  of 
his  Life,  Parentage,  and  his  strange  and  Wonderful  Ad- 
ventures ;  the  manner  of  his  being  brought  for  England. 
With  a  Description  of  the  Island  of  Gilolo,  and  the  Ad- 
jacent Isle  of  Celebes  :  Their  Religion  and  Manners. 
Written  from  his  own  Mouth.  London,  1692.  4to. 

A  New  Discoverie  of  an  Old  Traveller  Lately  Arrived 
from  Port-Dul,  Shewing  the  Manner  of  the  Country, 
Fashions  of  the  People,  and  their  Laws.  And  withal 
giving  an  account  of  the  Shifts  and  Tricks  he  was  Forced 
to  use  for  the  time  of  his  Continuance  there.  London, 
1676.  4to. 

T.  T. 

LADY  STUDENT  AT  OXFORD  (4th  S.  xii.  128.) — 
This  is  only  an  incorrect  version  of  a  scandalous 
story  that  obtained  currency  as  to  the  early  life  of 
Susanna  Freeman,  afterwards  known  as  Mrs. 
Centlivre,  a  prolific  playwright  in  the  days  of 
Queen  Anne  and  George  I.  She  is  said  to  have 
been  concealed,  in  male  attire,  in  the  rooms  of 
Antony  Hammond,  in  his  college,  not  at  Oxford, 
but  at  Cambridge.  It  is  not  stated  that  she  "  took 
;o  the  student's  gown"  in  the  original  account; 
lor  did  she  marry  a  rich  nobleman,  her  first  hus- 
band being  a  nephew  of  Sir  Stephen  Fox,  who 
either  forsook  her  or  left  her  a  widow,  at  the  age 
of  seventeen.  Her  second  husband  was  a  Mr. 
Carrol,  a  young  officer,  who  was  killed  in  a  duel 
ibout  a  year  and  a  half  after  his  marriage ;  and  her 
hird,  Mr.  Joseph  Centlivre,  one  of  the  "Yeomen 
>f  the  Month"  to  Her  Majesty.  His  name  is  given 
s  "John  Centlivre"  in  Chamberlayne's  Anglia 
Notitia  for  1707. 

Susanna  wrote  seventeen  plays  of  various  de- 
criptions,  the  best  remembered  being  The  Busy- 
wdy,  A  Bold  Stroke  for  a  Wife,  and  The  Wonder; 
ut  as  to  romances,  she  wrote  none  at  all.  A  long 
iccount  of  her,  with  the  story  above  alluded  to,  is 
riven  in  Whincop's  Dramatic  Poets,  1747. 

H.    T.    ElLEY. 

PALINDROMES  (4th S.  xi.  passim;  xii.  19, 116.) — 
'he  Latin  palindrome  mentioned  p.  116  had  already 


154 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[4th  S.  XII.  AUG.  23,  '73. 


appeared  in  "  N.  &  Q."  fourteen  years  ago,  under 
the  heading  "  Squaring  the  Circle."  I  mention 
the  heading  more  particularly,  as  the  search  for  it 
has  caused  me  considerable  trouble  (2nd  S.  viii. 
291,  421).  It  is  there  given  as  "  said  to  be  cut  on 
a  piece  of  wood  about  nine  inches  square,  fastened 
against  a  pew  in  the  Church  of  Great  Gidding,  in 
Huntingdonshire." 

1614. 

8    A    T    O    B 

A    R    E    P    0 
E        TENET       E 

OPERA 

ROTAS 

I  took  a  rubbing  from  this  inscription  in  Great 
Gidding  Church,  and  herewith  enclose  a  copy  of  it 
for  the  Editor's  acceptance.  He  will  see  from  it 
that  the  original  gives  "  A  R  i  p  o "  instead  of 
"  A  R  E  P  o,"  and  "  T  E  N  i  T  "  instead  of  "  T  E  N  E  T  " 
(the  N  being  inverted),  though  both  these  words 
are  evident  errors.  They  are  boldly  cut  on  a  very 
hard  bit  of  oak,  which  age  has  not  darkened  in 
colour.  The  square  is  within  an  octagon,  some- 
what ornamented,  the  size  of  the  square  being 
4  x  4|  inches,  and  of  the  octagon  6?  x  6|  inches. 
In  "  N.  &  Q."  (2nd  S.  viii.  421)  are  some  ingenious 
speculations  as  to  the  meaning  of  the  sentence. 
On  the  restoration  of  Great  Gidding  Church  a  few 
years  ago,  the  piece  of  oak  had  to  be  removed  from 
the  pew  door  in  the  north  aisle  ;  but  it  was  care- 
fully preserved  by  the  vicar. 

CUTHBERT  BEDE. 

CHATEAUBRIAND'S  MOTHER  (4th  S.  xii.  47, 136.) 
— Chateaubriand's  mother  was  "  Apolline  Jeanne 
Suzanne  de  Bede"e,  dame  de  Villemain,  fille  de 
messire  Ange  Annibal  de  Bede"e,  chevalier,  seigneur 
de  la  Bouetardais,  et  de  Beringue  Jeanne  Marie  de 
Eavenel  du  Boistilleul "  (Memoires  d'Outre-Tombe, 
8vo.  Bruxelles,  1850,  tome  6,  p.  415). 

JOSEPH  Eix,  M.D. 

St.  Neots. 

Captain  J.  Bertrand  Payne,  in  his  great 
Armorial  of  Jersey,  which  is  a  model  for  all  genea- 
logical works,  says  that  the  younger  brother  of 
Count  Kene",  Peter  de  Chateaubriand,  was  the 
father  of  Armand  de  Chateaubriand,  the  first  of 
the  name  established  in  Jersey.  After  having 
bravely  fought  for  the  royal  cause  during  the  whole 
of  the  campaign  of  1792,  Count  Peter  was  en- 
trusted with  the  honourable  yet  perilous  mission 
of  conducting  between  Jersey  and  France  the 
correspondence  and  communications  of  the  Royalists. 
This  delicate  task  he  pursued  with  success  from 
1795  till  1810,  when,  being  cast  upon  the  coast 
of  Normandy  by  stress  of  weather,  he  was  arrested, 
carried  to  Paris,  and  condemned  to  death  by  the 
Government  of  the  day.  Count  Armand,  whom 
EFFESSIA  probably  mistakes  for  his  uncle,  Count 
Kene1,  did  marry  a  Jersey  lady,  Miss  Jane  Le 


Brun,  whose  grandson  is  the  present  Count  Henry 
de  Chateaubriand.  No  one  knowing  the  in- 
habitants of  Jersey  would  ever  accuse  them  of 
being  guilty  of  generating  poets  ;  they  are  the 
most  prosaic  and  commonplace  of  peoples. 

HAMON  LAFFOLLEY,  B.A. 

"  THE   SWORD    IN    MYRTLES    DREST "  (4th   S.  xii. 

109.) — Is  not  the  allusion  to  a  line  in  one  of  the 
most  popular  songs  of  ancient  Greece?  so  beautifully 
translated  by  the  late  Dean  of  St.  Paul's  (Milman), 
and  which  I  listened  to  with  delight  some  fifty 
years  ago,  when  he  was  delivering  his  lectures,  as 
Poetry  Professor,  in  Oxford  :— 

"  In  myrtle  wreath  my  sword  I  sheathe, 
Thus  his  brand  Harmodius  drew ; 
Thus  Aristogeiton  slew 
The  Tyrant  Lord  in  freedom's  cause, 
And  gave  to  Athens  equal  laws." 

See  Milman's  Agamemnon,  &c.,  p.  226. 

J.  E.  B. 

NASH'S  "  WORCESTERSHIRE  "  (4th  S.  xii.  87.) — 
I  have  sold  more  than  fifty  copies  of  this  work,  of 
both  editions,  and  in  only  one  instance  was  the 
letter  of  Lord  Monmouth  referred  to  missing,  and 
in  that  case  the  leaf  containing  it  had  been  taken 
out.  JAS.  COOMBS. 

Worcester. 

WHITAKER'S  HISTORY  OF  CRAVEN  (4th  S.  xii. 
85.) — Opposite  to  Whitaker's  statement,  that  he 
"  looked  into  the  vault  through  an  aperture  in  the 
pavement,  but  could  discover  no  coffins  excepting 
one  of  the  Manley  family,"  may  be  placed,  not  the 
allusion  merely,  but  the  challenge  of  a  no  less 
careful  student  of  the  numerous  historical  associa- 
tions of  Bolton  Priory — the  poet  Wordsworth  : — 
"  Pass,  pass,  who  will,  yon  chantry  door  ; 
And  through  the  chink  in  the  fractured  floor 
Look  down,  and  see  a  griesly  sight — 
A  vault  where  the  bodies  are  buried  upright ; 
There,  face  by  face,  and  hand  by  hand, 
The  Claphams  and  Mauleverers  stand ; 
And,  in  his  place,  among  son  and  sire, 
Is  John  de  Clapham,  that  fierce  Esquire, 
A  valiant  man,  and  a  name  of  dread 
In  the  ruthless  wars  of  the  White  and  Red ; 
Who  dragged  Earl  Pembroke  from  Banbury  Church, 
And  smote  off  his  head  on  the  stones  of  the  porch." 

The  statement  of  your  Chicago  correspondent  is 
a  valuable  corroboration  of  the  poet,  and  it 
deserves  the  fuller  confirmation  he  suggests,  on 
account  of  the  scepticism  which  prevails  upon  the 
subject  among  our  "  Guides  "  to  the  Priory. 

I  suggest  an  error  on  Whitaker's  part  in  the 
site  as  responsible  for  it  all.  He  saw  through  one 
chink  a  solitary  coffin,  which  belonged  to  the 
"  Manleys " ;  while  the  poet  saw  through  another 
chink  those  that  belonged  to  the  "  Claphams 
and  Mauleverers." 

According  to  Black,  the  chantry — Wordsworth's 
site — is  a  space  at  the  east  end  of  the  aisle,  inclosed 


4th  S.  XII.  AUG.  23,  73.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


155 


y  a  wooden  lattice  in  the  Perpendicular  style ;  and 

ere  eight  large  stones,  lying  side  by  side,  about 

;  even  feet  long,  and  raised  twenty  inches  above 

he  floor,   cover   the  vault   of  the   Claphams   of 

Jeamsley.     But  he  adds,  in  reference  to  the  tra- 

•  Lition,  "  the  upright  coffins  can  no  longer  be  seen, 

f,  indeed,  they  were  ever  visible."* 

If  this  was  the  site  indicated  by  Mr.  Hirstwiek, 
ve  should,  of  course,  ordinarily  suppose  that  the 
lumber  of  coffins  in  the  vault  corresponded  with 
:he  number  of  stones  on  the  surface. 

ROYLE  ENTWISLE,  F.R.H.S. 
Farnworth,  Bolton, 

LORD  PRESTON,  1690  (4th  S.  xi.  496  ;  xii.  89.)— 
Sir  Richard  Graham  or  Grame,  who  was  created 
Viscount  Preston  in  the  peerage  of  Scotland  in 
1680,  was  descended  from  a  branch  of  the  Menteith 
family.  His  grandfather,  Sir  Richard  Graham  of 
Esk,  co.  Cumberland,  was  created  a  baronet  in  1629. 
The  title  of  Preston  does  not  indicate  any  relation- 
ship with  the  old  family  of  Preston,  or  De  Preston. 
Lord  Preston  was  not  beheaded  in  1690  ;  he  was 
twice  tried  for  high  treason,  once  in  1689,  when  he 
was  brought  in  as  guilty  of  a  high  misdemeanour 
and  committed  to  the  Tower,  but  released  after 
very  singular  proceedings  ;  and  a  second  time  in 
1690-1,  when  he  was  tried  at  the  Old  Bailey,  17th 
Jan.,  found  guilty,  and  condemned.  His  com- 
panion in  this  trial,  Mr.  Asheton.  was  executed  at 
Tyburn  on  the  28th  January,  1690-1  ;  but  Lord 
Preston  was,  by  the  intercession  of  powerful  friends, 
pardoned  in  June,  1691.  He  claimed  a  double 
peerage,  Scotch  and  English;  the  latter  was 
forfeited  on  his  attainder,  the  patent  for  it  being 
dated  Versailles,  January  21st,  1688,  and,  con- 
sequently, only  one  day  before  the  Convention 
declared  that  the  throne  was  vacant  in  consequence 
of  King  James's  abdication.  But  this  attainder 
did  not  affect  the  Scotch  title,  and  he  died  as 
Viscount  Preston  in  1695,  and  was  succeeded  in 
the  title  by  his  son,  Edward  Graham,  second 
Viscount  Preston.  The  title  became  extinct  in 
1739  on  the  death  of  his  grandson,  the  third 
Viscount.  EDWARD  SOLLY. 

I  am  unable  to  find  any  nobleman  of  this  name 
who  was  beheaded  in  1690.  Sir  Richard  Graham, 
Bart.,  of  Esk  and  Netherby,  co.  Cumberland,  was, 
in  1681,  created  a  peer  of  Scotland  as  Lord 
Graham  of  Esk,  and  Viscount  Preston,  co. 
Haddington.  He  was  one  of  the  principal 
Secretaries  of  State  to  James  II.,  and  upon  the 
Revolution  was  committed  to  the  Tower.  En- 
deavouring to  escape,  he  was,  in  1690,  prosecuted 
for  high  treason,  found  guilty,  and  sentenced  to 
death,  but  the  sentence  was  never  executed.  Through 
the  intercession  of  his  friends  he  obtained  a  pardon 


*  Black's  Picturesque  Guide  to  Yorkshire,  seventh 
edition,  revised  and  corrected.  Edinburgh,  1871,  the 
year  of  your  correspondent's  visit. 


in  June,  1691,  and  retired  to  Nunnington  in  York- 
shire, where  he  died  Dec.  22,  1695.  His  peerage 
became  extinct  with  his  grandson  in  1739.  Lord 
Preston  was.^  descended  from  a  younger  branch  of 
the  Grahams,  Earls  of  Strathern  ;  consequently,  he 
was  in  no  way  related  to  the  family  of  De  Preston, 
whose  representative  is  Sir  Henry  Preston,  Bt.,  of 
Valleyfield,  Perth.  W.  D.  PINK. 

Leigh,  Lancashire. 

SIR  JOHN  MAUNDEVILE  (4th  S.  xii.  107.) — 
Alkatran:  Sp.  alquitran;  Ital.  catrame;  Fr.  gou- 
dron,  tar.  The  substance  meant  is,  doubtless,  the 
petroleum  \rhich  abounds  in  that  region,  the  slime 
of  the  Bible.  Alabraundines,  Ital.  alabandino,  a 
kind  of  precious  ruby  or  carbuncle  stone — Florio. 
In  Sp.  a  red  stone  mixed  with  blue — Baretti  ; 
manganese,  magnesia — Taboada.  Perydos,  Peridot: 
explained  chrysolite  by  Webster,  after  Dana.  Loyres: 
this  would  seem  to  signify  an  otter,  from  Ital. 
lutra,  as  old  Fr.  loire  (mod.  leurre),  a  bait,  from 
G.  luder.  Mountour  :  evidently  used  in  the 
sense  of  a  raised  throne.  Fr.  montoir  or  montouer 
is  a  horse-block,  Cotgr.  Schiere  :  thinly  spread, 
as  allowing  the  light  to  shine  through.  Schyre,  as 
water  or  other  lycure,  perspicuus,  clarus.  Prompt. 
Parv.  Compare  Fr.  semer  clair,  to  sow  thin  ; 
clair  seme,  few  and  far  between,  scarce  ;  toile  claire, 
thin  linen.  Farde  of  Mescyne  :  apparently  the 
Du.  vaerd,  trajectus,  locus  ubi  trajicitur  fluvius — 
Kilian  ;  the  passage  from  Italy  to  Sicily.  Toot- 
hille  :  see  Tote  hylle  in  the  Promptorium,  and 
Way's  note.  In  Wycliffe's  version  "the  totehil 
Sion"  corresponds  to  "  aram  Sion"  of  the  Vulgate. 
Galamelle  :  Fr.  caramele,  burnt  sugar,  from  the 
Arabic,  according  to  Littre.  To  redye  :  not  con- 
nected with  redeo,  as  MR.  BOASE  suggests,  but 
rather  with  E.  ready,  of  which  it  is  the  verbal  root. 
Here  it  signifies  to  direct,  address  himself  towards 
the  parts  he  came  from.  Swedish  reda,  to  arrange, 
set  to  rights,  prepare  ;  Sc.  to  red,  to  put  in  order. 
Compare  Dan.  rede  sig  ud  av,  to  extricate  oneself. 

H.  WEDGWOOD. 

Alkatran  is  =  Portug.  alcatrdo,  Span,  alquitran, 
bitumen.  Feme,  dative  of  fern  (filex).  Medye  is 
probably,  as  I  have  taken  it  in  my  Dictionary  of 
the  0.  Engl.  Language,  p.  394,  s.  v.  rcedien, 
"ready,  parare."  Toothill=totehille,  "specula"; 
the  verb  toot,  O.  Engl.  toten  (spectare,  speculari),  is 
still  used  in  Lincolnshire  (Brogden's  Lincolnsh. 
Words)  and  Lancashire  (Bamford  and  Peacock's 
Glossary}.  F.  H.  STRATMANN. 

THE  "  TE  DEUM  "  (4th  S.  xii.  84.)— In  a  MS. 
Dutch  Psalter,  which  I  bought  at  the  recent  sale 
of  Mr.  W.  H.  Black's  Library,  I  find  a  note  which 
may  be  worth  putting  on  record.  On  two  fly-leaves 
inserted  by  Mr.  Black  there  is  a  table  of  the  contents 
of  the  volume.  Among  them  I  find  this  : —  "  '  Canti- 
cum  su^e  Ambrosius  en'  Augustijrs.  Du  god 


156 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[4th  S.  XII.  AUG.  23,  '73. 


louen  wy.'  f.  cxxxiiij.  v.  This  is  the  Te  Deum, 
wherein  the  verse  (corrupted  in  modern  copies)  is 
read  :  Laetse  beghauet  worden  mit  dinem  heiligen : 
in  die  ewige  glorie."  The  MS.  is  of  the  fifteenth 
century,  probably  quite  as  early  as  the  "dumpy 
little  quarto  "  spoken  of  by  DR.  DIXON.  Consult 
Thompson's  History  of  the  Te  Deum. 

W.  J.  LOFTIE. 

The  question  raised  by  DR.  DIXON  is  a  very 
interesting  one,  which  would  be  much  elucidated 
by  copious  collation  of  early  editions  and  MSS. 
I  suspect  that  it  will  be  found  that  all  the  late 
MSS.,  after  the  use  of  Sarum,  contained  the 
reading  in  gloria  numerari ;  and  it  would  be 
curious  to  see  at  what  date  the  variation  from  the 
Roman  text  commenced,  and  also  how,  and  when, 
and  why  it  was  that  the  "authorized  Catholic 
Prayer  Book "  first  contained  the  altered  version. 
I  have  not  many  liturgical  books  or  MSS.  here  to 
consult,  but  I  may  mention  that  in  my  copy  (unique 
but,  alas,  very  fragmentary)  of  the  earliest  folio 
Sarum  Breviary  (Paris,  1506)  the  words  are  "in 
gloria  numerari,"  whilst  in  the  Pontificals,  Roma- 
num  (fo.  Venetiis  apud  Juntas,  1544)  they  are,  cum 
sanctis  tuis  gloria  munerari.  I  have  an  illu- 
minated MS.  Psalter,  4to.,  of  the  end  of  the 
thirteenth  or  beginning  of  the  fourteenth  century, 
probably  of  French  execution,  wherein  the  passage 
runs,  in  gloria  munerari ;  so  that  we  have  here 
three  variations  from  which  to  choose.  A  reference 
to  some  of  the  very  early  MSS.,  here  and  abroad, 
would,  doubtless,  lead  to  a  plausible  explanation 
of  the  change.  The  primers  seem  to  stick  to  the 
in  gloria  numerari.  J.  ELIOT  HODGKIN. 

West  Derby,  Liverpool. 

ST.  ALBAN'S  ABBEY  (4th  S.  xii.  89.)— The  Rev. 
P.  Newcome,  in  his  History  of  this  Abbey  (London, 
1795),  p.  117,  says  :— 

"  William  ordained  that  a  constant  watch  or  guard,  of 
one  monk  at  a  time,  should  be  placed  over  this  altar  to 
the  Virgin ;  it  stood  iu  the  south  wing,  and  the  watch 
took  his  station  near  the  altar  of  St.  Blaze  in  some  of  the 
recesses  of  the  wall  in  the  gallery  (triforium),  or  in  a 
small  closet  now  remaining,  with  an  iron  gate  in  front, 
which  had  been  built  in  imitation  of  the  little  chamber 
in  the  wall,  as  mentioned  in  Scripture,  2nd  Kings  iv.  10 ; 
and  from  which,  being  directly  opposite  the  Virgin's 
altar,  he  might  have  a  constant  view  of  the  altar  and 
its  contents,  aided  at  night  by  wax  lights  burning 
thereon." 

This  William  was  the  twenty-second  abbot, 
William  de  Trumpington,  who  ruled  the  monastery 
A.D.  1215-1235.  W.  E.  B. 

MILITARY  TOPOGRAPHY  (4t]l  S.  xii.  110.) — 
Plans  of  the  fortifications,  combined  in  some 
instances  with  bird's-eye  views,  of  Barcelona, 
Dunkirk,  Lisle,  Mons,  Namur,  Ypres,  and  Turin, 
are  to  be  found  in  a  folio  volume  of  maps  (23)  and 
plans  of  engagements,  &c.  (47),  engraved  "  for  Mr. 
Tindal's  Continuation  of  Mr.  Rapin's  History."  J. 


Basire,    sculpt.      They  are   engraved    on  copper. 
My  copy  wants  front  cover  and  title-page,  other- 
wise the  maps,  &c.,  are  in  good  condition.     Would 
J.  B.  like  to  have  them  ?          JNO.  A.  FOWLER. 
55,  London  Road,  Brighton. 

"  THOUGH  LOST  TO  SIGHT,  TO  MEMORY  DEAR  " 
(1st  S.  iv.;  3rd  S.  vi.,  viii.;  4th  S.  i.,  iv., passim; 
vii.  56,  173,  244,  332.)— The  original  habitat  of 
this  line  has  been  so  frequently  asked  for  in  the 
pages  of  "  N.  &  Q.,"  and  with  little,  or  at  least 
no  satisfactory,  result,  that  you  may  be  surprised 
at  seeing  it  made  once  more  a  subject  of  commu- 
nication to  you.  It  is  nearly  two  and  twenty  years 
since  it  was  first  inquired  after  in  your  columns, 
and  to  give  all  the  references  is  unnecessary. 
Suffice  it  to  say  that  the  late  F.  C.  H.  confessed 
himself  "  unable  to  give  any  information  as  to  its 
authorship"  (4th  S.  vii.  173);  and  the  Editor  of 
"  N.  &  Q."  (loc.  eod.)  remarked  "  it  would  appear 
to  be  utterly  impossible  to  trace  the  origin  of  this 
line." 

The  reference  (4th  S.jii.  56)  is  that  to  which  I 
would  call  attention.  There  you  will  see  that  C.  W.  M. 
quoted  two  stanzas  reproduced  from  the  New  Orleans 
Sunday  Times,  and  expressed  his  suspicion  of  "  a 
small  literary  forgery."  That  suspicion  was  endorsed 
in  an  editorial  note,  and  I  very  decidedly  shared 
it.  But  I  have  just  received  a  note  from  an  old 
friend  in  Ipswich,  Mass.,  U.S.A.,  wherein  he  says: 
"  Seeing  the  enclosed  in  the  paper  of  to-day  (30th 
July),  reminds  me  of  an  old  discussion  we  held  in 
China,  so  I  cut  it  out  and  send  it  to  you.  Unless  I 
am  mistaken,  you  wrote  at  the  time  to  '  N.  &  Q.' 
about  it." 

My  friend  is  right,  as  I  repeated  the  query  (3rd 
S.  viii.  290) ;  but  here  is  his  enclosure,  which  I 
append  in  original  for  your  satisfaction : — 

"  OBIGIN  or  A  FAMILIAR  LIKE. — A  correspondent  of 
Harper's  Bazar  writes  that  the  oft-quoted  line,  '  Though 
lost  to  sight,  to  memory  dear,'  originated  with  Ruthven 
Jenkyns,  and  was  first  published  in  the  Greenwich  Maga- 
zine for  Marines,  in  1701  or  1702.  As  a  literary  curiosity, 
we  quote  the  whole  poem  : — 

'  Sweetheart,  good-bye  !  that  flutt'ring  sail 

Is  spread  to  waft  me  far  from  thee, 
And  soon  before  the  fav'ring  gale 

My  ship  shall  bound  upon  the  sea. 
Perchance,  all  desolate  and  forlorn, 

These  eyes  shall  miss  thee  many  a  year; 
But  unforgotten  every  charm- 
Though  lost  to  sight,  to  mem'ry  dear. 

'  Sweetheart,  good-bye  !  one  last  embrace  ! 

0  cruel  fate  !  two  souls  to  sever  ! 
Yet  in  this  heart's  most  sacred  place 

Thou,  thou  alone,  shalt  dwell  for  ever. 
And  still  shall  recollection  trace 

In  Fancy's  mirror,  ever  near, 
Each  smile,  each  tear,  that  form,  that  face — 

Though  lost  to  sight,  to  mem'ry  dear.'" 

I  am  sorry  the  name  of  the  paper  is  not  given, 
but  this  is  not  material,  and  can  be  obtained  if 
required.  It  will  be  seen  that  the  first  eight  lines 


-s. xii. A™. 2:3,73.]         NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


157 


a  3  those  already  given  from  the  New  Orleani 
p  per. 

This  may,  of  course,  be  another  attempt  at  i 
h  ax,  but  it  is  worth  while  to  inquire  if  such  a 
p  iblication  as  the  magazine  named  did  or  did  no 
e  ist  in  1701-2,  or  at  any  other  date. 

In  any  case,  it  is  singular  that  such  a  hackneyec 
q  lotation  should  not  hitherto  have  been  tracec 
b  >yond  1828,  although  well  known  as  much  older 
(<.-th  S.  vii.  173);  and  this  further  notice  may  haply 
lead  to  some  result,  in  one  way  or  other  satisfactory 

W.  T.  M. 

Shinfield  Grove. 

BISHOP  STILLINGFLEET  (4th  S.  xii.  88.)— Bishop 
Stillingfleet  received  his  early  education  from  Mr, 
Thomas  Garden,  at  Cranbourne,  Dorsetshire,  his 
nitive  place.  He  was  from  there  removed  to 
Bingwood,  Hampshire,  where  he  was  placed  under 
the  tuition  of  Mr.  Baulch,  whose  school,  founded 
by  Mr.  W.  Lynne,  enjoyed  the  privilege  of 
having  some  of  its  scholars  elected  to  exhibitions 
at  the  University.  In  1648  he  entered  St.  John's 
College,  Cambridge,  under  the  tuition  of  Mr. 
Pickering,  one  of  the  Fellows.  At  the  age  of 
eighteen  he  took  his  B.A.,  and  soon  after  (in  1653) 
obtained  a  Fellowship,  the  first  that  became  vacant 
after  he  had  taken  his  degree.  Soon  after  this 
period,  he  withdrew  for  a  time  from  the  University 
and  resided  as  a  private  tutor  in  the  family  of 
Sir  Eoger  Burgoyne,  at  Wroxall,  in  Warwickshire. 
As  soon  as  he  was  of  sufficient  standing,  he  took 
his  M.A.,  and  became  tutor  in  the  family  of  the 
Hon.  Francis  Pierrepoint,  brother  of  the  Marquess 
of  Dorchester.  In  1663  he  became  B.D.,  and  in 
F.  A.  EDWARDS. 

ANTIQUITY  OF  NAMES  DERIVED  FROM  HUNDREDS 
(4th  S.  xii.  101.)— The  hundred  of  Coleridge  still 
exists  in  Devonshire.  It  is  situated  near  the  south 
of  the  county,  being  bounded  on  the  north-east  by 
the  river  Dart ;  on  the  west  and  north-west  by  the 
tidal  estuary  of  the  Avon  at  Kingsbridge,  and  the 
high  road  thence  to  Totnes  ;  on  the  south  and  east 
by  the  English  Channel  and  Start  Bay.  It  may 
not_  foUow  that  the  present  Attorney-General 
derives  his  name  from  it ;  his  grandfather  was 
master  of  the  King's  School  at  Ottery  St.  Mary, 
and  his  great-grandfather  a  weaver  at  Collumpton, 
both  in  east  Devon.  S.  WARD. 

THE  LATE  BISHOP  OF  WINCHESTER  (4th  S.  xii. 

.06.)— Would  MR.  PETTET,  for  the  benefit  of  the 

ilearned,  say  whether  the  vertebras  of  the  neck, 

when  dislocated,    project  outwards    between    the 

shoulder  blades,  so  that  when   the  knee  of  the 

operator  is  placed  between  the  shoulder  blades  it 

exercises  a  direct  pressure  on  the  protruding  bones 

the  vertebrae.      I,  not  knowing,  should  have 

thought  that  in   such   dislocations   generally  the 

projection  would  be  at  too  high  a  point  for  the  knee 


to  reach  it,  or  to  render  the  leverage  of  the  shoul- 
ders available  at  all.  In  dislocations  of  the  neck, 
where  do  the  vertebrae  usually  project  ? 

C.  A.  W. 

Mayfair. 

I  am  reminded,  from  a  strong  recollection,  that  it 
was  alleged  of  the  late  Mr.  Gwyn,  of  Ford  Abbey 
(who  attained  to  a  great  age),  that  he  was,  when  a 
school-boy  at  Hackney,  thrown  in  a  frolic,  whilst 
playing  at  leap-frog,  by  another  boy  bobbing,  and 
his  neck  dislocated.  A  clever  lad  came  suddenly, 
and,  placing  young  Gwyn's  head  between  his  legs,  by 
a  very  strong  pull,  contrived  to  restore  the  dislocated 
neck — an  act  of  great  self-possession  and  strong 
nerve.  The  above  instance  of  recovery  is  re- 
membered by  a  few  persons  connected  with  the 
late  Mr.  Gwyn  of  Ford  Abbey.  P. 

QUERIES  FROM  SWIFT'S  LETTERS  (4th  S.  xii.  8, 
73.)— The  word  printed  Stork  was,  probably,  Stoat 
in  Swift's  MS.  The  most  whimsical  person  could 
hardly  dislike  such  a  gentle,  harmless  creature  as  a 
stork,  and  probably  Swift  had  never  seen  one.  A 
stoat  and  a  fox  might  well  be  paired  together  as 
objects  of  aversion.  JATDEE. 

SOHO  SQUARE  (4th  S.  ix.  507 ;  x.  36 ;  xii.  93.) 
— Is  not  a  King  Street  to  be  constantly  found  in 
proximity  to  a  church  1  Take,  for  instance,  besides 
King  Street,  Soho  (known  formerly  as  King  Street, 
St.  Anne's},  King  Street,  St.  James's,  and  King 
Street  (St.  Paul's),  Covent  Garden.  Are  these 
pure  coincidences,  or  may  we  not  find  the  origin  of 
the  names  in  the  intention  to  typify  the  connexion 
between  Church  and  State  1  H.  W. 

King  Street,  St.  James's,  S.W. 

MADNESS  IN  DOGS  (4th  S.  xii.  67,  116.)— Dogs 
in  the  Mauritius  are  subject  to  rabies.  In  1851 
Colonel  Tait,  commanding  K.E.  in  that  island, 
died  from  hydrophobia,  caused  by  the  bite  of  a 
small  lap-dog.  Other  cases  have  occurred  before 
and  since.  H.  H. 

Wools  ton,  Hants. 

"  A  WHISTLING  WIFE  "  (4th  S.  xi.  282,  353, 
394,  475  ;  xii.  39.)— The  Italian  proverb,  I  believe, 
runs  thus : — 

"  In  una  casa  non  c'  e  pace 
Dove  '1  gallo  piu  della  gallina  tace." 

JOHN  DUNN-GARDNER. 
Chatteris. 

ASCANCE  (4th  S.  xi.  251,  346,  471  ;  xii.  12,  99.) 
— E.  N.  J.'s  reference  to  the  Italian  "schiancio" 
s,  no  doubt,  of  value  as  a  contribution  to  the 
)hilological  inquiry  into  the  "  meaning  "  of  "  as- 
ance,"  but  cannot  be  received  as  any  indication  of 
ts  "origin,"  if  by  origin  we  intend  the  immediate 
iource  from,  whence  it  was  derived.  What  we 
eally  want  to  know  is  where  the  English  word 


158 


NOTES  AND  QUEKIES.          [4-8.xii.Auo.23,7s. 


came  from,  and  how  it  came  to  be  an  English  word 
at  all.  I  think  I  have  shown  that  its  "  origin  "  to 
us  is  French,  not  Italian  nor  Swedish.  The  in- 
teresting point  to  us  Englishmen  is  to  ascertain 
whence  and  how  the  stray er  found  its  way  amongst 
us  and  became  naturalized  in  England.  "  Schiancio  " 
is  a  cognate  word,  of  collateral  formation,  but 
ascance  is  certainly  not  derived  from  it.  A  true 
etymology,  as  Brachet  so  clearly  maintains,  should 
account  for  every  letter  of  a  word,  should  show 
what  has  been  lost,  gained  or  transformed  in  its 
passage  from  its  original  source.  In  the  present 
case,  I  think,  this  can  be  done.  Ascant=escant, 
out  of  the  corner,  cornerwise,  across,  athwart.  It 
then  became  an  English  adverb  by  addition  of  s 
(as  in  dages,  by  day,  neahtes,  by  night,  nedes,  by  or 
of  need,  darkleys,  bockligs,  &c.)  :  thus  ascants= 
ascans=ascance=ascaunce.  The  secondary  meta- 
phorical meanings,  so  well  interpreted  by  MR. 
FURNIVALL,  seem  all  to  square  with  this  etymology. 

J.  PAYNE. 
Kildare  Gardens. 

"I  MAD  THE  CARLES  LAIRDS,"  &c.  (4th  S.  xi. 
156,  201,  351,  413 ;  xii.  11,  96.)— The  query  put 
by  J.  G.,  as  to  where  this  saying  is  to  be  found 
recorded,  has  not  yet  been  answered.  Some  have 
ascribed  it  to  James  I.  (VI.  of  Scotland?)  and 
others  to  James  V.  Meantime,  it  may  be  stated 
that  Ellcee's  views  (xii.  96)  are  without  authority 
and  misleading.  He  seems  to  think  that  the  king 
did  not  need  to  make  carles  lairds,  as  they  might 
be  such  without  his  interposition.  He  made  them, 
however,  as  he  says,  lords ;  and  then  adds  that 
when  a  Scotch  advocate  is  raised  to  the  judicial 
bench,  if  he  be  a  laird,  he  takes  for  title  the  name 
of  the  lairdship,  but  if  not  he  assumes  his  own 
surname.  In  all  this  there  is  error  ;  and  it  seems 
to  lie  chiefly  in  supposing  that  a  laird  is  no  other 
than  one  holding  land  in  fee  and  heritage.  How- 
ever, to  be  a  laird,  properly,  the  owner  must  hold 
immediately  under  the  Crown.  If  he  does  not, 
but  has  an  over-subject-superior  interposed  between 
him  and  the  Crown,  he  is  only  a  good- man.  Lairds 
were  indifferently  called  barons  (lesser)  and 
domini  ;  but  never  properly  lords ;  and  Mr. 
McNeill,  now  a  peer  by  the  title  of  Lord,  or  Baron 
Colonsay,  although,  previously  to  his  being  en- 
nobled, called  "  Colonsay,"  from  that  island  being 
his  property,  yet  could  not  be  laird  of  Colonsay 
if  not  a  Crown  vassal  in  respect  of  it.  Then  there 
is  no  uniform  rule  as  to  the  assumption  of  title  by 
Scotch  judges  on  their  appointment,  who,  if  lairds  in 
the  proper  sense,  may  nevertheless  adopt  their  own 
surnames  in  preference,  as  many  of  them  have 
done.  (Vide  Sir  Geo.  Mackenzie,  Science  of 
Heraldry ;  and  Thomson  on  the  Old  Extent}. 

ESPEDARE. 

"A  LIGHT  HEART    AND    A    THIN    PAIR    or 
BREECHES"  (4th  S.  xi.  238,  308,  514;  xii.  18,  94.) 


— J.  0.  writes  that  he  cannot  find  the  above  in  the 
early  editions  of  the  Tea  Table  Miscellany,  and 
then  quotes  the  fifth  edition.  Has  he  referred  to 
the  first  (1724)  ?  I  have  not  had  an  opportunity 
of  doing  so,  but  I  can  add  a  note  showing  the  song 
to  have  been  known  in  1728.  I  have  before  me 
volume  vi.  of  The  Musical  Miscellany  (London, 
8vo.,  printed  by  John  Watts,  1731),  and  the  song 
is  there  given  under  the  title  of  "The  Sailor's 
Ballad,"  sung  by  Mr.  Legar  in  Perseus  and  Andro- 
meda. Baker,  in  his  Biographia  Dramatica,  1782, 
p.  278,  vol.  ii.,  describes  Perseus  and  Andromeda 
to  be  a  pantomime  in  five  interludes,  three  serious 
and  two  comic  ;  the  serious  composed  by  Monsieur  - 
Eoger,  and  the  comic  by  John  Weaver,  dancing 
masters,  acted  at  Drury  Lane,  printed,  8vo.,  1728. 
No  doubt  the  song  was  popular  at  the  time.  Was 
Weaver  the  author  of  it  ?  I  find  his  abilities  were 
not  confined  to  his  heels,  he  having  written  various 
works ;  among  others,  A  History  of  the  Mimes 
and  Pantomimes  of  the  Ancients. 

C.   A.    M'DONALD. 

FUNERALS  AND  HIGHWAYS  (4th  S.  xi.  213,  285, 
374,  433  ;  xii.  96.) — It  is  a  vulgar  error  to  suppose 
that  a  funeral  passing  over  private  grounds  creates 
a  right  of  way  ;  also,  that  it  is  lawful  to  arrest  the 
dead  body  for  debt ;  that  first  cousins  may  inter- 
marry, but  that  second  cousins  may  not  ;  that 
persons  born  at  sea  have  a  right  of  settlement  in 
Stepney  parish  ;  that,  to  disinherit  a  child,  it  is 
indispensable  the  sum  of  one  shilling  be  bequeathed. 
These,  with  others,  are  errors  popular  among  the 
lower  classes,  having  no  more  validity  in  law  than 
reason.  EGAN. 

BATTLES  OF  WILD  BEASTS  (4th  S.  xii.  68, 119.) 
— In  India,  in  such  fights  between  the  tiger  and 
buffalo,  the  latter  has  generally  been  the  victor.  ': 

S. 

STERNE'S  "  SENTIMENTAL  JOURNEY  "  (4th  S.  xii. 
27.)— The  first  edition  of  this  work  was  printed  for 
T.  Beckett,  and  bears  the  date  of  1768.  It  was 
written  during  the  preceding  summer,  at  Sterne's 
favourite  living  of  Coxwold,  the  author  dying 
March  18,  1768,  "  at  his  lodgings  in  Bond  Street." 
That  what  we  possess  of  this,  his  last  work,  was  but 
an  instalment  of  an  intended  whole,  is  sufficiently 
indicated  by  the  title,  by  which  we  see  that  the 
"  Journey,"  of  which,  in  the  published  portion  the 
traveller  gives  only  his  French  experiences,  was  to 
have  been  continued  through  Italy.  "  Who  but  the 
author,"  asks  W.  M.,  in  the  "Critical  Observations" 
prefixed  to  an  edition  of  1810  before  me,  "  will  call 
it  a  journey  through  France  and  Italy?  Every  page 
of  it  might  have  been  written  in  his  own  chamber  in 
London.  Sterne's  death,  indeed,  prevented  the 
completion  of  the  work,  which  might  otherwise, 
perhaps,  have  assumed  a  different  appearance." 

Sterne  died  on  the  first  floor  of  No.  41,  New 


S.  XII.  AUG.  23,  '73.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


159 


B<  nd  Street,  London  ;  he  was  buried  in  the  grave- 
ya  -d  of  St.  George's,  Hanover  Square  ;  his  body 
b(  ;ame  a  prey  to  the  "  snatchers,"  and  was  conveyed 
to  Cambridge  for  dissection ;  and  his  books  were 
so  d  by  his  widow  to  Todd  &  Sotheran,  booksellers 
at  York,  whose  shop-catalogue  of  1768  proclaimed 
b\  its  title  that  it  contained  "  The  Library  of  Lau- 
reice  Sterne,  M.A.,  Prebendary  of  York,  and 
ai  thor  of  Tristram  Shandy."  See  Willis's  Current 
Sotes  for  April,  1854,  pp.  31-34. 

WILLIAM  BATES. 
Birmingham. 

SNUFF-BOX  PRESENTED  TO  BACON  BY  BURNS 
(.th  S.  xii.  7,  56,  96.)— The  statement  as  to  the 
sfle  of  this  relic  furnished  to  the  Gainsborough 
News  by  "  An  Ollerton  Gentleman  "  is  copied  verb, 
d  lit.  from  a  communication  to  Hone's  Year-Book 
(p.  630),  from  a  correspondent  who  was  present  at 
the  sale.  The  name  of  the  purchaser  is  there 
given  as  "  Munnell."  WILLIAM  BATES. 

Birmingham. 

"  NICE  "  (4th  S.  xi.  425,  492,  533  ;  xii.  58,  114.) 
— I  cannot  see  any  difficulty  in  understanding  how 
I  "  nice  "  passed  from  a  meaning  implying  more  or 
less  contempt  to  one  denoting  approbation.  We 
use  soft  much  in  the  same  manner.  To  say  a  man 
is  soft,  implies  that  he  is  foolish  ;  yet  we  say  a 
sound  or  word  is  soft  to  convey  the  impression 
that  it  is  agreeable  to  the  ear. 

RALPH  N.  JAMES. 
Ashford,  Kent. 

"WHOSE  OWE  IT?"  (4th  S.  xii.  6,  36.)— I  have 
heard  this  expression  in  Ulster,  where  many 
English  provincialisms,  chiefly  from  Northumbria, 
survive.  I  happened  to  be  in  the  churchyard  of  a 
country  village.  A  funeral  procession  came  to  the 
gate  just  as  some  boys  from  the  neighbouring 
school  were  going  out.  "  0  boys,"  exclaimed  one 
of  them,  "  here 's  a  funeral !  Whose  owe  it  ?" 

F.  R. 


NOTES  ON  BOOKS,  ETC. 

Tacitus.    By  William  Bodham  Donne.     (Blackwood  & 

Sons). 

THE  seventeenth  volume  of  the  now  well-appreciated 
"  Ancient  Classics  for  English  Headers  "  is  one  of  the  most 
interesting  of  the  whole  series.  Of  the  personal  history 
of  Tacitus  there  is  not  much  to  be  said,  but  Mr.  Bodham 
Donne  tells  that  little  very  well.  It  is  not  known  where 
the  historian  and  orator  was  born.  The  year  of  his  birth 
Mr.  Donne  is  inclined  to  fix  A.D.  51.  In  the  year  99,  he 
says,  Tacitus  "departs  from  sight."  The  great  writer 
lives  in  his  works.  Of  them  Mr.  Donne  furnishes  a 
graceful  precis,  such  as  conveys,  within  narrow  limits,  a 
large  amount  of  information.  Living,  as  it  would  seem, 
only  forty-four  years,  his  first  work  appeared  when  he 
was  forty  years  of  age.  This  seems  to  have  left  him  too 
little  time  to  execute  his  other  works ;  but  these  may 
have  been  in  preparation  long  before.  The  Emperor 


Tacitus  ordered  that  ten  copies  of  the  writings  of  his  im- 
mortal ancestor  should  be  transcribed  annually,  and 
placed  in  the  public  libraries.  "  The  Roman  libraries," 
says  Gibbon,  "  have  long  since  perished,  and  the  most 
valuable  part  of  Tacitus  was  preserved  in  a  single  MS., 
and  discovered*  in  a  monastery  in  Westphalia."  Of  the 
orations,  nothing  has  been  preserved,  but  Mr.  Donne 
thinks  something  like  the  echoes  of  them  are  to  be  heard 
in  the  speeches  of  certain  personages  in  the  history.  In 
his  consideration  of  the  character  of  the  historian,  he  is, 
perhaps,  too  much  inclined  to  favour  him.  Yet  it  is  not 
to  be  admitted  that  there  was  any  truth  in  Tertullian's 
words  :  "  At  enim  idem  Cornelius  Tacitus  sane  ille  men- 
daciorum  loquacissimus." 

A   Memoir  of  the   Goddards  of  North  Wilts.     By  R. 

JefFeries.     (Swindon,  Coate.) 

A  VERY  useful  contribution  to  the  history  of  county 
families,  and  a  tolerably  complete  history  of  that  of 
Goddard, — a  name  which,  we  are  told,  indicates  descent 
from  Odin  and  from  ancestors  who  united  the  offices  of 
priest  and  king.  In  Arthur's  Etymological  Dictionary, 
however,  the  word  Godard  =  God-like  disposition ;  to 
which  is  added,  ' '  the  name  may  be  local,  from  '  Goddard,' 
a  mountain  in  Switzerland."  In  Mr.  F.  Edmunds's 
Traces  of  History  in  the  Names  of  Places,  "  Goddard, 
from  Godred  =  '  good  in  counsel.'  " 

Lays  and  Legends  of  the  English  Lake  Country.  By 
John  P.  White.  (London,  J.  Russell  Smith ;  Carlisle, 
Coward.) 

THESE  lays  and  legends  are  modern  versions, — and  gener- 
ally graceful  versions,— of  stories  that  have  long  been, 
current  in  our  Lake  Country.  With  Murray's  Handbook 
for  excursions,  fine  weather,  and  this  volume  at  night  in 
the  excursionist's  inn,  a  pleasant  and  profitable  month, 
may  be  passed  in  that  charming  district.  The  poetry  is 
good,  and  the  annotations  valuable  and  interesting; 
rather  long,  perhaps,  as  if  the  writer  of  them  had  taken 
his  cue,  for  length,  from  the  giant  at  St.  Bees,  who  was 
four  yards  and  a  half  long,  his  teeth  half-a-foot,  and  his 
chine-bone  capable  of  containing  three  pecks  of  oatmeal. 


R.  R.  R.  writes  :  "  I  am  collecting  materials  for  & 
history  of  the  Cheshire  family  of  Croxton  (of  Croxton, 
Ravenscroft,  Norley,  &c.),  and  should  be  glad  of  any 
pedigrees,  or  references  to  works  containing  accounts  or 
pedigrees  of  that  family.  The  name  has  sometimes  been 
written  Croxon,  and  is,  I  believe,  at  present  so  spelt  by 
a  Shropshire  branch  of  the  family." 

THE  Archiepiscopal  Library  at  Lambeth  Palace  will 
be  CLOSED,  as  usual,  for  the  recess,  from  the  1st  of  Sep- 
tember, for  six  weeks. 


BOOKS     AND     ODD     VOLUMES 

WANTED  TO  PURCHASE. 

Particulars  of  Price,  &c.,  of  the  following  books  to  be  sent  direct  to 
the  gentleman  by  whom  they  are  required,  whose  name  and  address  are 
given  for  that  purpose : — 
A  SUGGESTIVE  INQUIRY  INTO  THE  HERMETIC  MYSTERY  AND  ALCHEMY. 

London,  1850. 
HITCHCOCK'S  REMARKS  UPON  ALCHEMY  AND  THE  ALCHEMISTS.    Boston, 

1857. 

J.  B.  MORRIS'S  NATURE  A  PARABLE.    1842. 
Wanted  by  Rev.  A.  B.  Grosart,  Park  View,  Blackburn,  Lancashire. 


trr 

CHAM-PION. — The  antiquity  of  the  term  "rook"  in  the 
game  of  chess  is  undoubted.  '  The  Pseudo-Ovidius,  lib.  i. 
de  Vetula,  names  the  pieces  thus : — 


160 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES.         Vth  s.  xn.  A™.  23, 73. 


"  Sex  species  saltus  exercent,  sex  quoque  scaci, 
Miles,  et  Alphinus,  Roccus,  Rex,  Virgo,  Pedesque. 

*        *     in  campum  vero  secundum 
Tres  alii  saliunt,  in  rectum  Roccus,  eique 
Soli  concessum  est,  ultra  citraque  salire." 
N.   G. — "Setting  the   Thames  on  Fire"  is  a  subject 
which  "N.  &  Q."  thoroughly  exhausted  some  years  ago. 
Besides  references  already  given,  see  4th  S.  vi.  39,  101,  144, 
223. 

WESTON  should  consult  the  newspapers  of  the  period  for 
lists  of  the  Directors. 

A.  H.  E. — By  gavelkind,  in  Kent,  at  afather's  death,  the 
land  was  divided  among  his  sons;  the  youngest,  in 
addition,  inheriting  the  hearth.  The  custom  'is  said  to  be 
not  quite  extinct  in  Kent.  The  writer  of  the  Introduction 
to  Murray's  Handbook  to  Kent  and  Sussex,  says, "  Gavel- 
kind  exists  in  the  immediate  vicinity  of  London,  and 
gives  its  name  to  the  manor  or  township  of  Kentish  Town." 
The  original  name  of  the  manor  had  nothing  to  do  with 
Kent.  In  Palmer's  St.  Pancras,  it  is  stated  that  the  name, 
at  the  Conquest,  was  Cantelows  or  Kennistoune,  and  this 
is  made  equivalent  to  Cantelupe's  town,  from  the  ancient 
family  by  whom  the  manor  was  owned. 

COTJNTER-TENOK. — The  words  of  the  Stabat  Mater  are 
supposed  to  have  been  written  by  Jacopo  Bendetti,  of 
Umbria.  In  that  city,  in  the  thirteenth  century,  he  was  a 
nourishing  lawyer,  happily  married.  The  sudden  death 
of  his  wife  turned  him  to  religion,  and  sorrow  inspired 
him  with  sympathy  for  the  Mother  of  Sorrows.  The 
Stabat,  however,  is  not  in  Tresatti's  edition  of  Bendetti's 
Works.  Mr.  Schwartz,  in  the  August  number  of  Mac- 
millan,  points  out  that  the.  "  Cur  mundus  militat,"  which 
is  undoubtedly  Bendetti's,  is  not  to  be  found  in  Tresatti's 
edition. 

A.  A. — The  following  is,  probably,  the  line  you  are 


<(  Sit  meretrix  Helena,  at  sancta  appelletur  Helena." 

BAL. — Dibdin's  song  Monsieur  Nongtong  paw  was 
sung  in  an  entertainment,  The  General  Election.  In 
1796,  in  the  Dictionary  of  .Literary  Conversation,  a  story 
similar  to  that  in  the  song  is  told  of  a  Parisian  in  Holland, 
who  takes  the  answers  to  his  questions  as  referring  to  a 
"Mr.  Kaniferstane,"  and  it  is  said  to  be  an  entirely  new 
story. 

ARCH.  T. — "Feringhee,"  denoting  a  Frank  or  European, 
is  said,  in  Mr.  Mounsey's  Journey  through  the  Caucasus, 
to  be  the  corrupted  formof"  Varangians,"  the  body-guard 
of  the  Emperors  at  Constantinople,  consisting  of  Danes, 
Norwegians,  and  English.  It  appears,  from  an  article  in 
the  last  Quarterly,  that  Harold  Hardrada,  the  King  of 
Norway,  who  was  killed  at  the  battle  of  Stamford  Bridge, 
1066,  liad  served  several  years  in  that  formidable  body. 

Several  communications  on  Siirnames  have  been  -duly 
received. 

"  Episcopal  Titles  "  next  weeJc. 

NOTICE. 

We  beg  leave  to  state  that  we  decline  to  return  com- 
munications which,  for  any  reason,  we  do  not  print;  and 
to  this  rule  we  can  make  no  exception. 

To  all  communications  should  be  affixed  the  name  and 
address  of  the  sender,  not  necessarily  for  publication,  but 
as  a  guarantee  of  good  faith. 

Editorial  Communications  should  be  addressed  to  "The 
Editor  " — Advertisements  and  Business  Letters  to  "  The 
Publisher"— at  the  Office,  20,  Wellington  Street,  Strand, 
London,  W.Cj 


Price  Half-a-Crown,  direct  from  Author,  no  stamps  taken, 

GODDARD  :  a  Memoir  of  the  Goddards  of  North 
Wilts.    Compiled  from  Ancient  Records,  Registers,  and  Family 
Papers.  By  RICHARD  JEFFERIES,  Coate,  Swindon,  Wilts. 


PARTRIDGE  AND  COOPER, 

MANUFACTURING  STATIONERS, 

192,  Fleet  Street  (Corner  of  Chancery  Lane). 

CARRIAGE   PAID   TO   THE   COUNTRY   ON   ORDERS 

EXCEEDING  208. 
NOTE  PAPER,  Cream  or  Blue,  3s.,  4s.,  5s.,  and  6s.  per  ream. 
ENVELOPES,  Cream  or  Blue,  4s.  6d,  5s.  6d.,  and  6s.  6d.  per  1,000. 
THE  TEMPLE  ENVELOPE,  with  High  Inner  Flap,  Is.  per  100. 
STRAW  PAPER— Improved  quality,  2s.  6d.  per  ream. 
FOOLSCAP,  Hand-made  Outsides,  8s.  6d.  per  ream. 
BLACK-BORDERED  NOTE,  4«.  and  68.  6d.  per  ream. 
BLACK-BORDERED  ENVELOPES,  Is.  per  100— Super  thick  quality. 
TINTED  LINED  NOTE,  for  Home  or  Foreign  Correspondence  (five 

colours),  5  quires  for  Is.  6d. 
COLOURED  STAMPING  (Relief),  reduced  to  48.  6d.  per  ream,  or 

8s.  6d.  per  l.nOO.     Polished  Steel  Crest  Dies  engraved  from  5«. 

Monograms,  two  letters,  from  5s. ;  three  letters,  from  7s.  Business 

or  Address  Dies,  from  38. 
SERMON  PAPER,  plain,  4s.  per  ream  ;  Ruled  ditto,  4s.  6d. 
SCHOOL  STATIONERY  supplied  on  the  most  liberal  terms. 

Illustrated  Price  List  of  Inkstands,  Despatch  Boxes,  Stationery, 
Cabinets,  Postage  Scales,  Writing  Cases,  Portrait  Albums,  &c.,  post 

(ESTABLISHED  1841.) 


The  Vellum  Wove  Club-House  Paper, 

Manufactured  expressly  to  meet  a  universally  experienced  want,  i.e.  a 
paper  which  shall  in  itself  combine  a  perfectly  smooth  surface  with 
total  freedom  from  grease. 

The  New  Vellum  Wove  Club-House  Paper 

will  be  found  to  possess  these  peculiarities  completely,  being  made  from 
the  best  linen  rags  only,  possessing  great  tenacity  and  durability,  and 
presenting  a  surface  equally  well  adapted  for  quill  or  steel  pen. 

The  NEW  VELLUM  WOVE  CLUB-HOUSE  PAPER  surpasses 
all  others  for  smoothness  of  surface,  delicacy  of  colour,  firmness  of  tex- 
ture, entire  absence  of  any  colouring  matter  or  injurious  chemicals, 
tending  to  impair  its  durability  or  in  any  way  affecting  its  writing  pro- 
perties.—A  Sample  Packet,  containing  an  Assortment  of  the  various 
Sizes,  post  free  for  24  Stamps. 

PARTRIDGE  &  COOPER,  Manufacturers  and  Sole  Vendors, 
Fleet  Street,  E.C. 


"OLD  ENGLISH"  FURNITURE. 

Reproductions  of  Simple  and  Artistic  Cabinet  Work  from  Country 

Mansions  of  the  XVI.  and  XVII.  Centuries,  combining  good  taste, 

sound  workmanship,  and  economy. 

COLLINSON  &  LOCK  (late  Herring), 

CABINET  MAKERS, 
109,  FLEET  STKEET,  E.C.     Established  1782. 


TAPESTRY  PAPERHANGINGS. 

Imitations  of  rare  old  BROCADES,  DAMASKS,  and   GOBELIN 
TAPESTRIES. 

COLLINSON  &  LOCK  (late  Herring), 
DECORATORS, 

109,  FLEET  STREET,  LONDON.     Established  1782. 


pHUBB'S  NEW  PATENT   SAFES,  steel-plated 

\J  with  diagonal  bolts,  to  resist  wedges,  drills,  and  fire.  Lists  of 
prices,  with  illustrations  of  all  sizes  and  qualities  of  Chubb's  Safes, 
Strong-Room  Doors,  and  Locks,  sent  free  by  CHUBB  &  SON,  57,  St. 
Paul's  Churchyard,  London. 


M 


ANILA     CIGARS.  —  MESSES.    YENNING 

&  CO.,  of  14,  ST.  MARY  AXE,  have  just  received  a  Consign- 
ment of  No.  3  MANILA  CIGARS,  in  excellent  condition,  in  Boxes 
of  500  each.  Price  21.  lus.  per  box.  Orders  to  be  accompanied  by  a 
remittance. 

N.B.  Sample  Box  of  100,10*.  6& 


1*8.  XII 


i.  AUG.  so,  73.]          NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


161 


LONDON,  SATURDAY,  AUGUST  30,  1873. 


CONTENTS.  — N°  296. 

>  )TES  :— William  Bullein's  Praise  of  Chaucer,  Gower,  Lydgate, 
Skelton,  and  Barclay,  161— Episcopal  Titles,  162— Surnames, 
164— Origin  of  Hundreds  :  Centuriation  of  Roman  Britain, 
165— "Robbing  Peter  to  pay  Paul"  —  Tavern  Signs — Bell- 
ringing —  "The  grassy  clods  now  calved"  —  Hooker's 
"Ecclesiasticall  Politie  "—Infernal  Machine  —  Monumental 
Brass  in  Kemsing  Church,  166. 

C  QERIES  :  —  Lord  Kenyon  —  Author  Wanted  —  Elizabeth 
Hands  —  Nursery  Rhyme  —  John  Maude  of  Moorhouse — 
Crabb  of  Cornwall,  167— The  Sublime  Porte— Tobias  Fur- 
neaux,  R  N  — "  As  warm  as  a  bat  "—Quarterly  Review,  1827 
—Mr.  Langley,  York  —  Royalist  Rising  in  Kent  (1648)— 
"Tales  and  Legends  of  the  Isle  of  Wight" — Helmet  and 
Beehive—"  Raise  "  —  "  Le  Philosophe  Anglois  " — Croylooks 

—  John    Locke,    168 — Keats  —  Meaning    of    Words — The 
Gibault,  De  Quetteville,  and  Dobree  Families  of  Guernsey 
— Penance  in  the  Church  of  England  in  the  last  Century — 
Thomas  Mudd,  169. 

IMPLIES :— Carolan,  169— Old  Entries,  170— Catalogue  of  the 
Signet  Library,  171— Cullen  Parish  Church  :  John  Duff  of 
Muldavit,  172—"  A  Parenthesis  in  Eternity,"  173—"  The  Idle 
Man" — Marmaduke — "Hard  Lines" — "Church  of  England 
Quarterly,"  174— From  a  MS.  Note-Book,  circiter  1770— Sir 
Richard  Steele— John  Glover — Old  Songs,  175— "Canada  " — 
"Blue  Beard's  Cabinets  "—Chancellorship  of  the  Exchequer 

—  The  History  of  the  Tichborne  Family— "  Upraised  "  = 
"Churched" — "Pedigrees  of  Lancashire  Families,"  176  — 
Tennyson  as  a  Naturalist— A  Modern  Myth— Petition  of  the 
Young  Ladies  of  Edinburgh — "Par  ternis  suppar"—  "To- 
Day"—  St.  Aubyn  Family — Mansie  Wauch — Gainsborough's 
"  Blue  Boy  "—Earldom  of  Hereford — "  Mary  Anne,"  a  Re- 
publican Toast,  177— Rev.  Comberbach  Leech— Heraldic— 
Crabbe,    the    Poet  —  Thomas    Longley — "Embossed"  — 
Erasmus  Quellin,  178 — "  Faire  le  diable  a  quatre  " — "  A  Tour 
Round  my  Garden  "—Women  in  Church  — The  Earliest 
Mention  of  Shakspeare— P.  Pelham— Red  and  White  Roses— 
"  Insense,"  179. 

Notes  on  Books,  &c. 


WILLIAM    BULLEIN'S    PRAISE    OF    CHAUCER, 
GOWER,  LYDGATE,  SKELTON,  AND  BARCLAY. 

Few  things  are  pleasanter  in  reading  old  books 
than  to  come  on  a  passage  of  praise  of  our  old  poets, 
showing  that  in  Tudor  times  men  cared  for  the 
"  makers"  of  former  days,  as  we  do  still.  To  Mr. 
David  Laing's  kindness  I  owe  the  introduction  to 
the  following  quotation  from  a  rare  tract  where  one 
wouldn't  have  expected  to  find  such  a  passage, 
namely,  "  A  Dialogue  bothe  pleasaunt  and  pretifull, 
wherein  is  a  godlie  regiment  against  the  Feuer 
Pestilence,  with  a  consolation  and  comforte  againste 
death.  "IT  Newlie  corrected  by  William  Bullein, 
the  author  thereof.  Imprinted  at  London,  by  Ihon 
Kingston.  Julij,  1573." 

P.  17.  "  Crispine.  I  did  beholde  on  the  other  side  the 
nine  Muses,  -with  strange  instrumentes  of  Musicke,  sittyng 
vnder  the  hille  Parnasus,  and  Poetes  sittyng  vnder  the 
grene  trees,*  with  Laurell  garlandes,  besette  with  Roses 
aboute  their  heades,  hauyng  golden  Pennes  in  their 
handes,  as  Homer,  Hesiodus,  Ennius,  &c.,writyng  Verses 
of  sondrie  kindes.  And  Lucanus  sat  there  very  high, 
nere  vnto  the  cloudes,  apparelled  in  purple  :  saiyng 

Quantum  sermotus  ego  : 

Cardine  Pernasus  gemino  petit  ethera  colle 

Motif  Phcebo  Bromioque  sacer. 


*  I  take  these  accented  double  e's,  so  common  in 
Tudor  books,  to  mean  that  the  type  was  founded  abroad, 
and  intended  for  French  use  as  well  as  English. 


And  nere  theim  satte  old  Morall  Goore,*  with  pleasaunte 
penne  in  hande,  commendyng  honeste  loue,  without 
luste,  and  pleasure,  without  pride.  Holinesse  in  the 
Cleargie,  without  Hypocrisie,  no  tyrannic  in  rulers,  no 
falshode  in  Lawiers,  no  Vsurie  in  Marchauntes,  no  rebel- 
lion in  the  Commons,  and  vnitie  among  kyngdomes,  &c. 
Skelton  satte  in  the  corner  of  a  Filler,  with  a  Frostie 
bitten  face,  frownyng,  and  is  scante  yet  cleane  cooled  of 
the  hotte  burnyng  Cholour,  kindeled  againste  the 
cankered  Cardinall  Wolsey:  writyug  many  a  sharpe 
Disticons,  with  bloudie  penne  againste  hym,  and  sente 
theim  by  the  infernall  ryuers  StyxFt,egiton,a,nd  Acheron, 
by  the  Feriman  of  helle,  called  Charon,  to  the  saied 
Cardinail. 

How  the  Cardinall  come  of  nought, 

And  his  Prelacie  sold  and  bought, 

A  nd  where  suche  Prelates  bee, 

Sprong  of  lowe  degree : 

And  spirituall  dignitee, 

Farewell  benignitee, 

Farewell  simplicitee, 

Farewell  humanitee. 

Farewell  good  charitee. 
Thus  paruum  literatug, 

Came,  from  Rome  gatus, 

Doctor  dawpatus, 

Scante  a  bachelaratus  : 

And  thus  Skelton  did  ende, 
With  Wolsey  hisfrende. 

Wittie  Chaucer  satte  in  a  chaire  of  gold  couered  with 
Roses,  writyng  Prose  and  Risme,  accompanied  with  the 
Spirites  of  many  kynges,  knightes,  and  faire  Ladies. 
Whom  he  pleasauntly  besprinkeled  with  the  sweete  water 
of  the  welle,  consecrated  vnto  the  Muses,  ecleped 
Aganippe.  And  as  the  heauenly  spirite  commended  his 
deare  Brigham,  for  the  worthie  entombyng  of  his  bones, 
worthie  of  memorie,  in  the  long  slepyng  chamber,  of 
moste  famous  kinges,f  Euen  so  in  tragedie  he  bewailed 
the  sodaine  resurrection  of  many  a  noble  man,  before 
their  time :  in  spoilyng  of  Epitaphes,  wherby  many  haue 
lost  their  inheritaunce,  &c.  And  further  thus  he  saied, 
lamentyng. 

Couelous  men  do  catche,  all  that  thei  mai  liaue, 

The  felde  and  theflocke,  the  tombe  and  the  grauef 

And  as  thei  abuse  riches,  and  their  graues  that  are  gone, 

The  same  measure  thei  shall  haue  euery  one. 

Yet  no  buriall  hurteth  holie  men,  though  beastes  them 

deuour ; 
Nor  riche  graue  preuaileth  the  wicked,  for  all  yearthly 

power. % 

Lamentyng  Lidgate,  lurking  among  the  Lilie,  with  a  balde 
skons,  with  a  garlande  of  Willowes  about  his  pate: 
booted  he  was  after  sainct  Benets  guise,  and  a  blacke 
stamell  robe,  with  a  lothlie  monsterous  hoode  hangyng 
backwarde,  his  stoopyng  forward  bewailyng  euery  estate, 
with  the  spirite  of  prouidence.  Forseyng  the  falles  of 
wicked  men,  and  the  slipprie  feates  of  princes,  §  the 
ebbyng  and  flowyng,  the  risyng  and  falling  of  men  in 
auctoritie,  and  how  vertue  do  aduaunce  the  simple,  and 
vice  ouerthrow  the  most  noble  of  the  worlde.  And  thus 
he  said — 


*  This  is,  no  doubt,  the  true  pronunciation  of  Gower's 
name. 

f  Brigham  gave  Chaucer  a  new  tomb  in  Westminster 
Abbey. 

J  It  is  to  be  hoped  that  the  worthy  doctor  didn't  think 
these  verses  were  in  Chaucer's  style.  Are  they  an  at- 
tempt to  imitate  the  spurious  Gamelyn  ? 

J  Alluding    to    his    translation    from  Boccaccio,  his 
alles  of  Princes.'' 


162 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES.          [4- s.  XIL  ADO.  30/73. 


Oh  noble  Princes  conceiue  and  doe  lere 
The  Jail  of  Kyngesfor  misyouernere, 
And  'prudently  peisyng  this  matter. 
Vertue  is  stronger  then  either  plate  or  maile  : 
Therefore  consider  when  wisedome  do  coumaile 
Chief  preseruatiue  of  Princely  magnificence, 
Is  to  almightie  God  to  doe  due  reuerence. 
Then  Bartlet  *  with  an  hoopyng  russet  long  coate,  with 
a  pretie  hoode  in  his  necke,  and  fiue  knottes  vpon  his 
girdle,  after  Frances  trickes.    He  was  borne  beyonde  the 
cold  riuer  of  Twede-t    He  lodged  rpon  a  swete  bed  of 
Chamomill,  vnder  the  Sinamum  tree  :  about  hym  many 
Shepherdes  and  Shepe,  with  pleasaunte  Pipes  :  greatly 
abhorryng  the  life  of  Courtiers,  Citezeins,  Vsurers,  and 
Banckruptes,  &c.,  whose  old  dales  are  miserable.    And 
the    estate    of   Shepherdes,    and    countrie    people,  he 
accoumpted  moste  happie  and  sure,  &c.     Saiyng. 

Who  entreth  the  court  in  yong  and  tender  age 
Are  lightly  blinded  withfolie  and  outrage: 
But  suche  as  enter  with  witte  and  grauitie, 
Bowe  not  so  sone  to  suche  enormitie, 
But  ere  thei  enter  if  thei  haue  learned  nought, 
Afterwards  vertue  the  least  of  their  thought." 

The  book  has  many  sketches  of  the  life  of  its 
time,  and  is  in  parts  very  interesting.  For  its 
description  of  a  reformed  Nodnol  (London),  or  city 
of  Ecnatneper  (Repentance),  in  the  land  of  Taerg 
Natrib  (Great  Britain),  pages  159-168,  the  book 
may  fairly  claim  a  place  among  Mr.  Crossley's 
Utopiana,  There  is  an  allusion  to  Barclay's  "  Ship 
of  Fools"  at  p.  138;  and  many  travellers'  lies 
from  Mandeville,  &c.,  are  told  by  Mendax., 
p.  144,  &c.  F.  J.  F. 


EPISCOPAL  TITLES.: 

D.  P.  implies  that  HERMENTRUDE,  for  whose 
knowledge  and  opinions  every  gentleman  must  feel 
the  greatest  respect,  is  wrong  in  saying  that  William 
made  bishops  temporal  barons.  I  have  not  Selden's 
Titles  of  Honor  here,  but  Matt.  Carter,  in  his 
Analysis  of  Honor,  says,  referring  at  the  same 
time,  in  a  note,  to  "  Mr.  Selden's  Titles  of  Honor, 
ch.  v.,  f.  699-704":— 

"  These  Spiritual  Barons  were  distinguished  from  the 
Temporal  Thanes  in  the  time  of  the  Saxons  by  holding 
their  lands  free  from  all  secular  service  ;  excepting  tri- 
noda  necessitas  (as  it  was  called),  which  was,  assistance 
in  War,  in  building  of  Bridges  and  Castles,  which  con- 
tinued till  the  fourth  year  of  William  I.,  who  then  made 
the  Bishopricks  and  Abbies,  subject  to  knights  service 
in  chief,  by  creation  of  new  tenures  ;  and  so  first  turned 
their  possessions  into  Baronies,  and  thereby  made  them 
Barons  of  the  Kingdom  ly  tenure.  That  all  Bishops, 
Abbots,  Priors,  and  the  like,  that  field  in  chief  of  the 
King,  had  their  possessions  as  Baronies,  and  were  accord- 
ingly to  do  services,  and  to  sit  in  judgement  with  the  rest 
of  the  Barons  in  all  cases,  but  cases  of  Blood,  from  which 
they  are  prohibited  by  the  Canon  Law." 

Therefore  William  did,  according  to  Selden,  make 
the  bishops  barons  of  the  kingdom  by  tenure.  The 


*  Alexander  Barclay,  the  author  of  Eclogues,  translator 
of  Brandt's  Slultifera  Navis,  &c. 

t  This  is  an  interesting  confirmation  of  Barclay's 
Scotch  birth,  which  Mr.  Laing  considers  fully  establisht. 

t  See  4th  S.'xii.  64,  90,121. 


object  D.  P.  has  in  view  is  evidently  to  show  that 
bishops  sat  in  Parliament  in  right  of  their  eccle- 
siastical titles  alone,  but  his  quotation  relative  to 
the  customary  form  of  summons  in  the  reign  of 
Stephen  does  not  prove  that  the  ecclesiastical  title 
and  the  barony  had  been  separated  after  William's 
time  ;  it  rather  shows  that  they  had  become  in- 
separably united.  D.  P.  does  not  tell  us  anything 
about  the  immediate  successors  of  the  first  bishops 
made  barons  of  the  kingdom  by  William,  or  that, 
as  we  should  say  now,  each  of  them  was  created  a 
peer  when  he  obtained  the  barony. 

As  regards  the  title  of  "  My  Lord,"  given  by 
courtesy  to  the  bishops  of  the  various  countries  to 
which  D.  P.  refers,  and  to  our  Scotch  and  Colonial 
bishops,  and  those  of  the  Roman  Catholics  of  Great 
Britain  and  Ireland,  it  would  be  childish  to  with- 
hold it,  although  in  the  nineteenth  century  it  is 
not  customary  to  give  the  title  of  "My  Lord"  to 
every  person  who  would  have  been  styled  "  Domi- 
nus  "  in  the  Middle  Ages. 

If  HERMENTRUDE  failed  to  make  her  meaning 
sufficiently  clear  for  D.  P.'s  understanding  by  using 
simply  the  word  baron  without  further  explanation, 
every  other  reader  of  "  N.  &  Q."  understood  what 
she  meant,  as  probably  not  one  of  them  is  ignorant 
of  the  various  senses  in  which  the  word  baron  was 
used  at  different  periods.  D.  P.  must  be  as  clever 
as  he  thinks  himself  if  he  can  teach  them  anything ; 
for,  taken  as  a  body  of  men,  they  know  all  that  is 
known.  He  may  amuse  them,  but  he  will  not 
instruct  them.  RALPH  N.  JAMES. 

Ashford,  Kent. 

As  the  quotation  from  Phillimore's  Ecclesiastical 
Law,  which  I  have  verified,  refers  evidently  to 
courtesy  titles  only,  it  tells  nothing  whatever  for 
your  correspondent's  case.  No  one  has  denied  that 
such  titles  are  given  to  certain  bishops  and  others, 
but  simply  the  right  of  those  persons  to  bear  them. 
I  maintain,  also,  that  "  the  vulgar  error  spoken  of 
by  Sir  R.  Phillimore  "  refers  only  to  a  practice, 
not  to  a  right.  And  it  is  the  right  that  is  in  ques- 
tion. He  does  not  say  "  only  to  be  given,"  bat 
"  only  given  to  bishops  with  seats  in  Parliament." 
We  know,  and  admit,  that  it  is  given  to  others, 
but  we  contend  that  it  ought  not  to  be.  It  is  given 
by  advocates  to  judges  on  the  bench,  but  no  one 
will  affirm  that  it  is  given  to  them  as  a  title  they 
can  demand.  Notwithstanding  the  conflicting 
judgments  of  Coke,  Gibson,  and  Hale,  I  still  hold 
"  that  bishops  derive  their  titles,  as  they  do  their 
seats  in  the  House  of  Lords,  from  their  baronies, 
and  not  from  their  office  per  se."  Phillimore  is 
with  me  here,  at  least,  to  a  great  extent.  He  says 
(Eccl.  Law,  vol.  i.  p.  62,  1873):  "Every  bishop 
hath  a  barony,  in  respect  whereof,  according  to  the 
law  and  custom  of  Parliament,  he  ought  to  be  sum- 
moned to  Parliament  as  well  as  any  of  the  nobles  j 
of  the  realm."  Their  true  position,  as  I  think,  is> 


tth  S.  XII.  ADO.  30,  73.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


163 


tl  at  stated  by  Chambers  in  his  Cyclopaedia,  sub 
v<  ce  bishop  : — "  The  bishops  of  England  are  all 
b  rons  and  peers.  Barons  in  a  two-fold  manner, 
v  2.,  feudal,  in  respect  of  lands  and  baronies  annexed 
tc  their  bishopricks  ;  and  by  writ,  as  being  sum- 
n  oned  to  Parliament." 

D.  P.  asks,  in  his  reply  to  HERMENTRUDE, 
"  Who  says  that  William  the  Conqueror  made  the 
Citholic  bishops  of  England  temporal  barons — 
•when,  and  where?"  Dr.  Gibson  says  it  (127): 
"For  although  their  baronies  did  put  them  more 
u  ader  the  power  of  the  king,  and  under  a  stricter 
o  oligation  to  attend  ;  yet  long  before  William  the 
C  onqueror  changed  bishopricks  into  baronies,  they 
were,  as  bishops,  members  of  the  Mycel-Synod,  or 
Witena-gemote,  which  was  the  great  Council  of  the 
nation."  In  3  Salk.  73,  it  is  also  said,  "  They 
were  not  barons  till  the  Norman  reign  "...."  but 
William  the  Conqueror ....  turned  their  posses- 
sions into  baronies,  and  made  them  subject  to  the 
tenures  and  duty  of  knight  service."  (See  Philli- 
niore's  Eccl  Law,  vol.  i.  p.  66.) 

In  reply  to  H.  P.  D.  I  answer,  that  if  I  had  the 

•;  pleasure  of  addressing  Bishop  Sumner,  I  dare  say 

|  I  might  style  him  "My  Lord";  but  I  should  do 

i  so  in  the  sense,  and  under  the  limitation,  I  am  now 

i  contending  for.     It  would  have  been  exactly  the 

same  in  my  supposed  interview  with   "  the  late 

Emperor  at   Chiselhurst."     Had  H.  P.  D.   lived 

when  William  III.  was  king,  would  he,  or  would 

i  he  not,  "  have  withheld  the  title  of  Majesty  "  from 

James  II.,  or  from  either  of  the  Pretenders? 

Your  correspondents  have  been  singularly  unfor- 
tunate in  citing  the  case  of  the  bishopric  of  Sodor 
and  Man.  For,  if  it  tells  either  way,  it  tells  for 
me,  and  not  for  them.  In  his  short  history  of  that 
island,  Bishop  Wilson  says  (Works,  p.  455,  fol. 
1782),  "  The  Bishops  of  Man  are  barons  of  the 
isle.  They  have  their  own  courts  for  their  tem- 
poralities, where  one  of  the  deemsters  of  the  isle 
I  sits  as  judge."  It  may  be  their  not  having  a  seat 
in  the  English  House  of  Peers  is  the  consequence 
of  some  arrangement  entered  into  between  the 
Government  and  the  Earl  of  Derby,  when  he  ceded 
to  the  English  crown  the  sovereignty  of  that  isle. 
EDMUND  TEW,  M.A. 

In  Switzerland  are  several  Catholic  bishops  who, 
in  society,  are  addressed  as  Monsignors ;  but  such 
titles  are  not  acknowledged  by  the  Federal  laws. 
In  the  recent  proceedings  against  two  Catholic 
prelates,  they  were  called  Monsieur  Mermillod  and 
Monsieur  Lachat;  and  in  the  recent  debates  at 
Berne  any  one  who  used  the  term  "  Monsignor"  or 
"  Mon  Seigneur"  was  called  to  order,  and  had  to 
retract.  It  may  be  a  breach  of  good  manners  to 
withhold  the  title  of  "  My  Lord"  from  any  bishop, 
Catholic  or  Protestant,  that  we  meet  in  society; 
but  etiquette  and  right  are  two  very  different 
things.  I  quite  agree  with  HERMENTRUDE.  Catholic 


and  Scotch  bishops  are  no  more  Lords  and  Graces 
than  a  Cornish  miner  is  a  "  Captain,"  or  the  re- 
pairer of  a  Lincolnshire  sea-bank  is  a  "  banker." 
v  STEPHEN  JACKSON. 

Throughout  eastern  and  western  Christendom, 
"  My  Lord,"  or  some  equivalent  title  implying  rule 
and  dignity,  is  invariably  accorded  to  bishops, 
irrespective  of  establishments  or  Parliamentary 
peerages.  It  is  generally  held  by  Churchmen  that 
it  was  the  subject  of  prophecy,  as  in  the  Christmas 
Psalm :— "  Instead  of  thy  fathers  thou  shalt  have 
children,  whom  thou  mayest  make  princes  in  all 
lands."  Hence  the  Scottish  and  Irish  bishops, 
although  they  are  enduring  the  affliction  of  dis- 
establishment, and  are  no  longer  temporal  peers  de 
facto,  have  not  thereby  forfeited  the  title  of  honour 
and  dignity  which  has  always  been  the  privilege 
of  their  order,  semper  et  ubique.  A.  B. 

Deer,  N.B. 

In  Christendom  I  should  prefer  to  hear  of  no 
"  Lord  Bishops,"  "  Graces,"  &c.  Such  titles  seem 
vainglorious,  and  scarcely  consistent  with  the  pro- 
fession of  only  spiritual  superiority.  I  do  not 
deny  that  they  may  be  conveniently  permitted  to 
be  used  ;  and  in  this  light  they  are  scarcely  worth 
discussing.  HERMENTRUDE  seems  to  have  fallen 
into  an  historical  error.  She  should  have  taken 
her  stand  on  ancient  usage,  so  far  as  it  is  recog- 
nized by -the  State.  I  myself  cannot  conceive  such 
titles  conferring  any  real  dignity,  or  being  in  any 
way  related  to  Christianity,  as  we  find  it  charac- 
terized in  its  fundamental  records,  and  therefore 
regard  them  (be  it  said  without  disrespect  to  any 
one)  as,  for  the  most  part,  factitious.  LYSTRA. 

The  titles  of  Dominus  in  the  West  and  Kyrios  in 
the  East  (in  the  case  of  a  Metropolitan,  Despotes) 
have  always  been  given  to  bishops,  irrespective  of 
any  civil  position  ;  they  belong  to  the  Church's 
nobility.  The  title  has  nothing  in  itself  connected 
with  the  House  of  Lords,  nor  with  the  baronies 
bestowed  on  bishops  by  William  I.  Bishops  sit 
in  the  House  of  Lords  not  by  virtue  of  their  being 
created  barons,  but  because  they  form  the  first 
estate  of  the  realm  :  the  three  estates  being  Lords 
Spiritual,  Lords  Temporal,  and  Commons.  In 
accordance  with  this,  in  the  writ  which  summoned 
the  bishop  to  Parliament,  he  was  enjoined  to  bring 
with  him  the  Prior  or  Dean  of  the  Cathedral 
Church,  the  Archdeacons,  and  one  Proctor  for  the 
Chapter,  and  two  for  the  diocese.  This  was  a  part 
of  the  "  Prseniunientes  Clause"  of  the  writ  of 
Edward  I.,  and,  strange  to  say,  this  clause  is  re- 
tained with  slight  variation  to  the  present  day ! 
(See  Joyce's  Sacred  Synods,  p.  273.)  These  proc- 
tors were,  it  would  seem,  different  persons  from 
the  proctors  who  sat  in  Convocation.  It  is  equally 
clear  that  bishops  were  addressed  as  lords  before 


164 


NOTES  AXD  QUERIES. 


[4th  S.  XII.  AUG.  30,  73. 


there  was  any  Upper  and  Lower  Houses  of  Parlia- 
ment, both  in  this  country  and  in  others  in  Europe. 
E.  L.  BLENKINSOPP. 


SURNAMES. 

I  should  like  to  add  a  few  curiosities  to  MR. 
BOUCHIER'S  list,  4th  S.  xii.  82.  They  are  Avis, 
from  Avice,  a  well-known  mediaeval  Latin  female 
name  ;  Blancheflower,  or  Blanchefleuer,  a  name 
not  uncommon  in  west  Somersetshire  among  the 
Huishes.  There  is  Archedeckne  (Archdeacon), 
one  of  the  most  amazing  of  names  ;  and  likewise 
Waukenphast,  a  London  bootmaker.  Applega.rth 
is  as  good  as  Appleyard.  Many  of  the  odd 
names  are  derived  from  places,  e.  g.,  Bythesea, 
Bottle  (Bootle),  Bullwinckle,  Bray,  Cowmeadow, 
Cause.  Coffee  is  a  corruption  of  Cuffee,  itself  a 
corrupted  Irish  name  ;  Chataway  is  territorial ; 
Death  is  D'Ath,  a  very  old  name;  Dainty  has 
another  form  in  Daintry,  colloquial  for  "Daven- 
try";  Eat  well  is  territorial,  also  Frizzle,  or  Fres- 
well,  and  Freshwater  ;  Flowers  Woodland, .  like 
Hezekiah  Hollowbread,  is  a  fortuitous  union ; 
Griffinhoofe  is  corrupted  from  the  German ;  Green- 
street,  Honeybone  (Honeybourne),  Holy  land, 
Hasluck,  Hole,  Haggard  are  territorial ;  "  Idle"  was 
the  name  of  one  of  Hogarth's  "  apprentices  "  in  the 
famous  series  of  designs,  it  is  territorial ;  Kiss  is 
German;  Leatherbarrow  (Lederbarrow)  andLeaping- 
well  are  territorial ;  Ledger  is  St.  Leger ;  Longstreet 
is  territorial ;  Pain  is  Payne ;  Pilgrim  has  its  fellow 
in  French  and  German  ;  Paradise  is  due  to  "of  the 
Parvis,"  which  latter  may  re-appear  in  "  Purvis  " ; 
Sowerbutts  is,  probably,  from  "  Saarbriick "  or 
"  Sauerbreuk  " ;  Stoney street  is  territorial ;  Seefar 
may  have  been  Seafarer  or  Seaford ;  Sheepwash  is 
territorial;  Steptoe  was,  probably,  first  given  to 
a  lame  man ;  Stack,  Seamark,  Sandbank,  Sanc- 
tuary, and,  perhaps,  Thirst  (Thirsk),  are  territorial, 
likewise  Tongue  (Tong)  and  Toby  (Scotch)  ; 
Thirdborough  is  official ;  Wakerly  (not  in  MR. 
BOUCHIER'S  list)  is  territorial. 

The  originals  and  cognates  of  a  very  large 
proportion  of  English  names  should  be  looked  for 
in  the  Dutch  and  Flemish  languages. 

Many  of  your  readers  may  have  thought,  as  I 
have,  that  common  ridicule  of  Puritan  Christian 
names  is  very  unfair :  they  are  very  often  transla- 
tions from  the  Hebrew,  Greek,  Latin,  French,  or 
German,  e.g.,  Rich-  in  -Peace  Smith  is  perfectly 
recognizable  in  Frederick  Smith,  and  God's-Gift 
Jones  owed  his  first  name  to  the  Italian  or  Latin. 

0. 

"Argument"  is  the  oddest  name  I  have  met 
with  (over  a  shop  in  Whitby)  ;  but  if  your  corre- 
spondent will  set  himself  to  collect  names  to  which 
no  meaning  can  be  attached  or  etymology  given — 
not  names  of  places  or  localities,  not  derived  from 
Christian  names,  not  taken  from  trades  or  occupa- 


tions, not  nicknames  transmitted  to  descendants 
nor  personal  peculiarities,  and  not  corruptions  from 
some  foreign  language — I  suspect  he  will  be  sur- 
prised by  the  shortness  of  his  list ;  the  really 
curious  names  are  the  names  which  have  no 
meaning  that  we  can  discover.  P.  P. 

If  MR.  BOUCHIER  should  ever  visit  the  parish 
church  of  Heacham,  King's  Lynn,  he  will  find  a 
black  marble  slab,  in  the  floor,  to  the  memory  of  a 
Mr.  "  Pig,"  with  a  coat  of  arms  attached.  This 
name  may  be  worthy  of  a  place  in  his  curious  list. 

W.  M.  H.  C. 

What  are  we  to  make  of  Twelvetrees,  Tradescant, 
Thickbroom,  Leatherbarrow  ;  and  what  shall  we 
say  of  such  a  name  as  Scaredevil  ?  The  occupation, 
sometimes,  associates  very  peculiarly  with  the 
name  :  we  have  known  apothecaries  and  surgeons 
of  the  names  of  Littlefear,  Butcher,  Death,  and 
Coffin ;  Pie,  a  pastrycook ;  Rideout,  a  stable- 
keeper  ;  Tugwell,  a  dentist  ;  Lightfoot,  a  dancing- 
master  ;  Mixwell,  a  publican  ;  and  two  hosiers  of 
the  names  of  Foot  and  Stocking.  A  more  fatal 
equivoque  was,  perhaps,  never  produced  by  sur- 
names than  the  following  : — • 

' '  Count  Valavoir  was  a  general  in  the  French  service* 
and  distinguished  himself  under  the  great  Turentie.  It 
happened,  that  while  they  were  lying  encamped  before 
the  enemy,  the  Count  one  evening  attempted  to  pass  one 
of  the  sentinels  after  sunset.  The  sentinel  challenged 
him,  and  the  Count  answered,  Va-la-voir,  which,  literally, 
signifies  '  go  and  see.'  The  soldier,  who  took  the  word 
in  this  sense,  indignantly  repeated  the  challenge,  and 
was  answered  in  the  same  manner,  when  he  fired ;  and 
the  unfortunate  Count  fell  dead  upon  the  spot— a  victim 
to  the  whimsicality  of  his  surname." 

FREDK.  RULE. 

The  lady  named  " Onions,"  who  got  out  at  "Pickle 
Bridge,"  will  be  fresh  in  everyone's  recollection. 
Some  disagreeable  names  will  be  found  enumerated 
in  the  preface  to  the  Supercheries  Litteraires 
DevoiUes,  by  Querard.  OLPHAR  HAMST. 

From  my  list  of  odd  surnames  I  send  a  few  of 
the  oddest,  which  are  not  in  MR.  BOUCHIER'S  in- 
teresting collection  : — Blackbrow,  Liptrapp,  Tooth, 
Halfside,  Longman  Strong'th'arm  (Christian  and 
surname),  Smallpiece,  Littlepage,  Lightbody,  Chip- 
chase,  Fairweather,  Canon  Ball  (Christian  and  sur- 
name), Warboys,  Biggerstaff,  Slyman,  Properjohn, 
Goodday,  Goodspeed,  Dudman  Welladvise  (Chris- 
tian and  surname),  Careless,  Reckless,  Scamp, 
Strange  ways,  Spearpoint,  Doolittle,  Gladdish, 
Shoebottom,  Fiveash,  Rodd,  Thickbroom,  Pill, 
Winter-flood,  Storm,  Middleship,  Varnish. 

T.  M. 

MR.  BOUCHIER'S  amusing  list  of  surnames  seems 
to  include  only  existing  names.  Perhaps  he  would 
be  interested  in  one  of  mine,  which  comprises  such 
only  as  I  have  found  to  occur  between  1291  and 


4- s.  xii.  AUG.  so,  73.]          NOTES  AND  QUEEIES. 


165 


1440,  and,  again,  between  1682  and  1704.  They 
ire  arranged  chronologically. 

Edw.  I.  (1291-1307),  Blanket,  Spillewyne,  Skar- 
let,  Alicia  Thepundersstepdoghtre. 

Edw.  II.  (1307-1327),  Bonesoy. 

Edw.  III.  (1327-1377),  Ealph  Screch  and  John 
de  la  Misericorde  (parties  to  a  suit),  De  Stablegate, 
Milkesop,  Alicesone,  Harneys,  Garubon,  Shapacape, 
Go  to  Bedde,  Twentymark,  Hiredman,  Adam  of 
the  Holies,  Eosamond,  Brandewyne,  Philip  Alayn- 
seruant-ffrank  (i.  e.,  servant  of  Alan  Frank), 
Whithors,  Shillyng,  Halfacre,  Blakhat,  Swetapple, 
Payable,  Shavetail,  Blakamour,  Underdone. 

Eic.  II.  (1377-1399),  Whytheberd,  Inthehay, 
Coton. 

Hen.  IY.  (1399-1413),  Hassok,  Eoughened, 
ffarewell,  Johannes-that-was-the-man-of-Crise,  Eas- 
call,  Sly,  Fairmayden,  Whitebrede,  Strykere, 
Thunder,  Seint  Jakes,  Holiwood. 

Hen.  Y.  (1413-1422),  Alfryd. 

Hen.  VI.  (1422-1440),  Brekerope,  Quyxley, 
Greyfin,  Basket,  Warmewell,  John  Cryour  Barker, 
Alicia  Strangewoman,  Mustard. 

Chas.  II.  (1682-5),  Bufoyloth. 

Jas.  II.  (1685-8),  Goldsadle,  Catchlove,  Behe- 
theland,  Wildgoose,  Fireside,  Whitehair. 

Will.  III.  (1688-1702),  Sessions,  Kittie,  Pescod, 
Strewbrew,  Foresight,  Thorough-kettle,  Smallbone, 
Lace,  Euly,  Basilea,  Saffron,  Omiash,  Pharao. 

Anne  (1702-4),  Beefe,  Watchie,  Seorchival, 
Bacchus,  Eufane,  Soleiroll,  Tonzy,  Eaiment,  Wood- 
not,  Patience,  Mock,  Stifle,  Ernrye,  Holiehand, 
Archthelonie,  Toe. 

One  of  the  oddest  series  of  names  (I  hope)  ever 
inflicted  on  a  defenceless  infant,  is  to  be  found  in 
the  register  of  St.  Bride's,  as  follows  : — 

"  1679,  May  10  [Baptized],  Carolus  Henricus  Ricardus 
Marca  Elizabeth,  daughter  of  Philip  Cadyman  and 
Eenritta  his  wife." 

Mr.  Philip  Cadyman  must  have  been  a  gentle- 
man of  remarkable  tastes,  and  I  feel  sorry  for  poor 
Carolus  as  she  grew  up.  However,  she  was  free  to 
sign  Elizabeth.  HERMENTRUDE. 

The  surnames  of  my  housemaid  and  groom  are 
Tidd  and  Todd.  It  is  a  curious  coincidence  that 
they  should  be  living  in  the  same  house  at  the 
same  time.  More  curious  is  the  fact,  that  the 
surnames  of  my  four  in-door  servants,  eight  years 
ago,  were  Carter,  Shepherd,  Plowman,  and  Sheerer ; 
and  this  in  a  small  agricultural  parish. 

CUTHBERT  BEDE. 

Toes,  shoemaker,  Heeles,  clogmaker,  Longbones, 
Pyefinch,  all  now  or  late  of  York.  Buss  and  Pop- 
kiss,  Dover,  1851.  Pickles  seUs  pickles  at  Leeds 

H.  N.  0. 

In  Sunderland  live,  in  the  same  house,  Mr. 
Doubleday  and  Miss  Halfknight ;  in  Taunton 
(some  years  ago)  I  read  on  a  sign-board  over  a  shop, 


"  Locke  and  Milton " ;  and  in  Oswestry  I  once 
knew  a  boy  who  rejoiced  in  the  name  of  Daniel 
O'Connell  Cobbett  Conde.  Conde  pere  was  a 
Eadical  tailor.  A.  E. 

Croeswylan,  Oswestry. 

[Several  correspondents  have  kindly  furnished  ad- 
ditions to  the  above  note,  by  selecting  surnames  from 
various  directories,  which  are  also  names  of  colours, 
minerals,  countries,  &c.  These,  however,  amusing  as 
they  may  be,  are  a  little  beside  the  purpose.  What 
"N.  &  Q."  chiefly  seeks,  are  names  which  are  so  rare  as 
not  even  to  be  often  found  in  printed  collections.  Within 
"N.  &  Q.'s"  experience  are  the  following:  Moist  and 
Mudd,  who  are  ratepayers  in  West  London.  Pharaoh  is  a 
hairdresser  in  Marylebone,  and  Dagobert  was,  at  one 
time,  a  barber  near  Leicester  Square.  Houchin  and 
Paragrean,  and  Kinnerfick,  are  in  Surrey.  Eastwood's 
Ecclesfield  has  a  John  Smalbehynd ;  and  Sussex  possesses 
many  Hobgens.  Among  the  Roundhead  captains  there 
was  a  Roseworm;  and  Jekdoe  has  survived  to  these 
later  times.  There  is  a  Harold  still  at  Battle,  Vergette 
is  known  at  Peterborough,  Dudmarsh  at  Harpenden,  and 
these  may  be  translated ;  but  Entincknap,  near  Bentley 
(Hants),  must  be  a  puzzle,  even  to  its  owner.  Yeaw  is 
the  name  of  a  brewer  on  the  banks  of  the  Thames. 
Easterly  Rains  was  in  trouble  at  the  Sessions  not  long 
ago,  and  Grand  Riches  is  the  name  of  a  coachman  who 
was  lately  witness  in  an  assault  case.] 


ORIGIN  OF  HUNDREDS  :  CENTURIATION  OF 
EOMAN  BRITAIN. — This  is  the  exact  title  of  the 
interesting  paper  presented  to  the  Society  of  An- 
tiquaries, in  1869,  by  Mr.  Henry  Charles  Coote, 
F.S.A.  The  centuria  according  to  this  learned 
writer  was  an  estate,  or  allotment,  or  assignment 
of  land  ;  containing  from  50  to  200,  or  even  250 
jugera,  which  last  would,  probably,  answer  to 
the  Saxon  plough-land  or  hide,  as  it  was  some- 
times called — enough  land  to  support  a  plough, 
that  is  the  ploughman  and  his  family.  "  The  terri- 
tory having  been  appropriated "  (says  Mr.  Coote), 
"the  next  step  was  to  divide  and  assign  it  in 
centurice  or  private  estates.  The  centuriation,  as  it 
was  called,  was  the  legal  and  constitutional  act 
which  perfected  the  change  from  public  land  into 
private  property  "  (page  7). 

The  centuria  was,  it  seems,  originally  so  called 
from  its  containing  a  hundred  jugera,  but  in  later 
times  the  number  of  jugera  was  increased,  and 
sometimes  doubled,  and  Isidore  defines  the  centuria 
as  ducenta  jugera.  That  this  is  the  real  origin  of 
hundreds  is  apparent,  from  the  fact  that  they  cer- 
tainly existed  in  Eoman  times,  and  are  found,  not 
long  afterwards,  existing  everywhere  under  the 
Saxons,  without  any  mention  in  contemporary  his- 
tory of  their  institution  by  the  Saxons.  No 
doubt  the  Saxons  had  some  system  of  "  centuria- 
tion"  in  their  native  country,  but  it  was  only 
numerical,  not  .territorial,  whereas  the  Eornan 
system  was,  as  our  own  is,  territorial.  As  early  as 
the  time  of  Bede  we  find  land  divided  into  hun- 
dreds of  family  lands,  term  familiares.  Thus  he 
states  that  the  extent  of  the  Isle  of  Wight  was 


166 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


s.  xn.  AUG.  so,  73. 


(B.  iv.  c.  16)  "  twelve  hundred  family  lands"  ;  the 
Saxon  family  land  corresponding  with  the  Roman 
jugera,  and  a  hundred  of  these  corresponding  with 
the  Roman  centuria;  whence,  no  doubt,  the 
Welsh  cantred,  the  Roman-Britons  having  retained 
the  same  divisions  which  the  Saxons  afterwards 
adopted.  An  old  chronicler  defines  a  hundred  as 
containing  a  hundred  villas  :  Hundredus  continet 
centum  villas  (Brompt.  956).  The  term  "  villa  " 
in  Bede  is  rendered  by  the  Saxon  translator  "tune" 
(town),  and  included  not  only  the  mansion  of  the 
owner  but  the  cottages  of  the  tenants  and  slaves 
who  cultivated  it.  The  extent  of  the  Saxon  hun- 
dred, as  of  the  Roman  centuria,  greatly  varied  ; 
and  it  can  easily  be  imagined  that  in  the  course 
of  time,  among  a  rude  and  barbarous  people,  their 
limits  would  often  be  altered,  by  divisions  or  an- 
nexations from  various  causes.  Hence  we  find  that 
the  size  of  hundreds  very  greatly  varies,  as  also 
the  number  of  manors  a  hundred  contains. 

W.  F.  F. 

"  ROBBING  PETER  TO  PAY  PAUL." — An  early  use 
of  this  saying  is  to  be  found  in  Thomas  Nash's 
Have  with  you  to  Saffron-Walden,  1596,  viz.: — 

"  And  yet,  as  I  shrewdly  presage,  thou  shalt  not  finde 
many  powling  pence  about  him  neither,  except  he  rob 
Peter  to  pay  /We."— (Mr.  Collier's  reprint,  p.  9.) 

S. 

TAVERN  SIGNS. — In  the  neighbourhood  of  Rip- 
ponden,  Yorkshire,  is  a  public-house  called  The 
Quiet  Woman.  The  painting  represents  the  figure 
of  a  female,  but  without  a  head.  At  Weakey,  in 
Saddleworth,  Yorkshire,  is  a  public-house  known 
by  the  sign  of  The  Gate.  On  the  front  of  the 
house  hangs  a  miniature  gate,  on  which  are  in- 
scribed the  words  : — 


'  This  gate  hangs  well, 
And  hinders  none. 
Refresh  and  pay, 
And  travel  on." 


Pendleton. 


G.  H.  A. 


BELL-RINGING. — Being  on  a  pedestrian  tour 
last  summer  in  the  North  Riding  of  Yorkshire,  I 
visited  Hardrow,  near  which  are  the  noted  Water- 
falls. In  the  village  is  a  small  Episcopalian  church. 
I  was  told  by  a  resident  that  there  is  connected 
with  this  church  a  chapel-of-ease,  some  five  miles 
distant,  in  which  is  a  belfry  but  no  bell.  When 
service  is  to  be  held,  which  is  only  very  occasionally, 
the  clerk  mounts  the  belfry,  and  rings  a  hand-bell, 
calling  out,  "He's  a-comin,"  "He's  a-comin," 
alluding  to  the  clergyman,  whom  he  can  see  ap- 
proaching at  a  distance  of  two  miles.  G.  H.  A. 

Pendleton. 

"  THE  GRASSY  CLODS  NOW  CALVED." — The  good 
taste  of  this  supposed  metaphor  of  Milton's  has 
been  questioned.  Some  one  somewhere  suggested 
there  might  be  no  metaphor  at  all ;  that  Milton, 


being  blind,  dictated  "  caved,"  with  the  long  open 
a,  grateful  perhaps  to  his  ear,  and  could  not  (for 
the  same  cause  of  blindness)  revise  the  error  of 
spelling  into  which  his  secretary,  or  printer,  had 
fallen. 

But  how  was  it  with  John  Wesley,  who  saw  very 
well  how  to  write  and  revise  till  turned  of  eighty, 
and  who  thus  transcribes  from  a  friend's  account 
of  an  accident  that  happened  to  a  Cornish  man  : 
"  He  was  sitting  cleaving  stones,  when  the  rock 
calved  in  upon  him"?  Exactly  (in  sense  if  not  in 
sound)  as  Suffolk  labourers  now  talk  of  a  ditch 
and  a  hungry  farmer  of  his  stomach — "  caving  in." 

QUIVIS. 

HOOKER'S  "  ECCLESIASTICALL  POLITIE."— In  an 
advertisement  on  the  last  page  of  "  N.  &  Q."  for 
June  the  21st,  1873,  Mr.  Kerslake  has  a  note  on 
the  rare  second  edition  of  Hooker's  Ecclesiasticall 
Politie,  which  raises  a  question  of  some  interest. 
He  says  the  second  and  very  rare  edition  printed 
by  John  Windet,  in  1604,  was  the  first  edited  by 
John  Spencer,  Hooker's  friend,  and  has  the  note 
to  the  reader  signed  T.  S.,  and  not  J.  S.,  as  stated 
by  A.  Wood,  and  adopted  by  Keble,  from  his  not 
being  able  to  get  a  sight  of  a  copy  of  this  second 
edition. 

I  believe  the  "  note  to  the  reader  "  in  the  second 
edition  was  signed  I.  S. ;  it  is  so  in  the  copy  in  my 
library;  but  it  is  very  probable  that  some  of  the 
first  copies  of  the  book  had  the  letters  printed 
T.  S.  by  mistake,  which  was  corrected  as  soon  as 
the  error  was  observed.  In  Stansby's  edition  of 
1611-17  the  letters  are  J.  S.,  and  they  are  so 
quoted  by  Isaac  Walton  (who  was  Dr.  Spencer's 
nephew)  in  his  Life  of  Richard  Hooker. 

EDWARD  SOLLY. 

INFERNAL  MACHINE. — The  "  infernal  machine" 
for  destroying  ships,  which  is  at  present  alarming 
some  people,  appears  to  be  a  by  no  means  novel 
invention.  So  early  as  1663,  the  Marquis  of  Wor- 
cester writes,  in  his  Scantlings  of  Inventions,  ix. : — 

"An  engine  portable  in  one's  pocket,  which  may  be 
carried  or  fastened  in  the  inside  of  the  greatest  ship, 
Tanquam  aliud  agens,  and  at  any  appointed  minute, 
though  a  week  after,  either  of  day  or  night,  it  shall 
irrevocoverably  (sic)  sink  that  ship." 

Happily,  he  also  alludes  to  the  means  of  "  pre- 
venting and  safeguarding  any  ship  from  such  an 
attempt  by  day  or  night."  J.  S.  LAURIE. 

Whitehall  Club. 

MONUMENTAL  BRASS  IN  KEMSING  CHURCH, 
KENT. — It  may  be  well  to  draw  attention  in  the 
pages  of  "  N.  &  Q."  to  the  fact  that  the  brass  of 
Thomas  de  Hop  in  the  chancel  of  Kemsing  Church, 
near  Sevenoaks,  has  undoubtedly  been  antedated. 
The  period  hitherto  assigned  to  it  is  early  in  the 
fourteenth  century,  about  1320,  whereas  I  find, 
from  the  archives  of  the  see  of  Rochester  (Keg. 
Hamo  de  Hethe,  f.  1946.),  that  Thomas  de  Hop  was 


4*  s.  xii.  AUG.  30, 73.]          NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


167 


not  admitted  to  the  rectory  of  Kemsing  unti 
March  27,  1341,  more  than  twenty  years  later,  an< 
that  he  died  probably  at  the  close  of  1346,  his  wil 
having  been  proved  on  January  7th  of  the  following 
year.  Since  there  is  no  date  on  the  brass,  which  i: 
still  as  perfect  as  when  first  laid  down,  it  is  no 
improbable  that  the  monument  was  placed  in  the 
church  under  his  own  direction  during  his  lifetime 
and  allowing  for  this,  it  may  be  safely  assumec 
that  the  engraving  was  executed  between  the  years 
1340  and  1350,  instead  of  about  1320. 

I  may  add  that  the  history  and  antiquities  o 
this  little  country  church  have  been  already  full] 
discussed  by  me  in  the  Reliquary  for  January  o 
the  present  year,  where  an  accurate  reduction  o 
the  brass  of  Thomas  de  Hop  will  be  found. 

E.  H.  W.  DUNKIN. 
Kidbrooke  Park  Road,  Blackheath. 


[We  must  request  correspondents  desiring  information 
on  family  matters  of  only  private  interest,  to  affix  their 
names  and  addresses  to  their  queries,  in  order  that  the 
answers  may  be  addressed  to  them  direct.] 

LORD  KEN  YON. — Until  comparatively  a  recent 
period,  the  connexion  between  the  first  Lord 
Kenyon  and  the  family  of  Simpson  of  Bounty 
Hall,  Jamaica,  and  30,  Portland  Place,  London, 
used  to  be  shown,  but  I  do  not  remember  to  have 
seen  it  in  the  later  published  pedigrees.  Mr.  Simp- 
son, M.P.  for  Sevenoaks,  was  the  nephew  of  Lord 
Kenyon's  wife.  The  latter  had  also  two  nieces, 
daughters  of  Simpson  of  Bounty  Hall,  one  of  whom, 
Mary,  married  Handasyde  Edgar,  M.D.,  and  the 
other  *  a  Colonel  Tullok,  or  Tullock.  The  wills 
explanatory  of  these  alliances  are  on  record  in 
Jamaica,  and  therefore  I  should  be  grateful  for  a 
pedigree  of  the  Simpson  family  which  any  of  your 
readers  may  be  able  to  give  me,  as  obtaining  in- 
formation from  the  W.  I.  Colonies  within  a  reason- 
able period  is  not  to  be  thought  of.  S. 

AUTHOR  WANTED.— Some  time  ago,  I  asked 
through  "  N.  &  Q."  for  some  information  respecting 
the  author  of  a  small  collection  of  poems,  chiefly  in 
the  Buchan  (Aberdeenshire)  dialect,  and  published 
m  Aberdeen  in  1829  or  1830,  but  failed  then  to 
elicit  any  reply  to  my  query.  The  author  was  an 
old  soldier ;  so  I  gleaned  from  the  opening  verses 
of  his  first  or  introductory  poem.  As  far  as  my 
memory  serves  me  at  this  distance  of  time,  the 
lines  were  as  follows  : — 

"  In  Buchan  I  was  born  and  bred, 

Of  parents  mean  and  poor, 
Who  constantly  inured  me 
Hard  labour  to  endure. 
I  'listed  in  a  neebouring  fair 
A  soger  for  to  be, 


*  Or  was  she  sister,  and  not  niece,  of  Lady  Kenyon? 


And  we  in  a  transport  ship 

Soon  sailed  o'er  the  sea, 
To  join  my  regiment  then  abroad 

AIMn  my  youthful  bloom, 
We  marched  through  showers  of  cannon  balls 

Up  to  Fort  Bergen  op  Zoom." 

I  read  the  book  the  year  in  which  it  was  published, 
but  have  never  seen  it  since.  I  have  a  faint  recol- 
lection that  it  was  published  by  a  Mr.  Wyllie,  a 
bookseller  in  Aberdeen,  but  of  that  I  am  not  cer- 
tain. I  should  be  very  glad  if  some  of  your  Aber- 
deen or  Aberdeenshire  correspondents  would  favour 
me,  through  "  N.  &  Q.,"  with  some  information 
respecting  the  writer  of  this  collection  of  poems, 
including  a  copy  of  the  title-page  of  the  work. 

W.  McL. 

ELIZABETH  HANDS. — Who  was  Elizabeth  Hands 
who  published  by  subscription  "  The  Death  of 
Ammon :  a  Poem,  with  an  Appendix  containing 
Pastorals  and  other  Poetical  Pieces,"  Coventry, 
1789 1  The  list  of  subscribers  is  large,  contains 
names  of  note,  and  many  members  of  colleges  at 
Oxford  and  Cambridge.  In  the  dedication  to 
Bertie  Greatheed,  Esq.,  the  authoress  describes 
herself  as  "  born  in  obscurity,  and  never  emerging 
beyond  the  lower  stations  in  life."  H.  P.  L\ 

NURSERY  EHYME.  —  There  is  a  quaint  old 
nursery  rhyme  which  lingers  in  my  memory.  I 
should  be  obliged  if  the  readers  of  "  N.  &  Q."  could 
help  me  to  any  collection  of  rhymes  in  which  it 
may  be  found.  This  is  it,  as  far  as  my  memory 
serves  me : — 
"  There  was  an  old  woman  as  I  have  heard  say, 

Who  went  to  church  her  prayers  for  to  say  ; 

When  she  came  to  a  stile,  she  rested  a  little  while^ 

When  she  came  to  the  church  door,  she  rested  a  little 
more, 

As  she  went  through  the  porch  and  in  at  the  door, 

She  saw  a  man  lying  dead  on  the  floor. 

From  his  head  to  his  heels,  from  his  heels  to  his  chin, 

The  worms  crawled  out,  and  the  worms  crawled  in ; 

'  Shall  I  be  like  this  when  I  am  dead  1' 

'  The  very  same/  the  sexton  said. 

'  Ough  ! '  she  cried,  and  then  she  died." 

[t  is   certainly  an    odd  production,  and    rather 
,/errible  for  a  child  to  hear.  L.  D. 

JOHN  MAUDE  OF  MOORHOUSE. — I  have  picked 
up,  in  Philadelphia,  an  exquisite  copy  of  Thomas 
Grent's  History  of  Hull.  It  is  bound  in  fine  olive 
3alf,  heavily  gilt  and  tooled.  The  above  name  and 
iddress  are  on  one  of  the  pages.  Can  it  have  be- 
onged  to  the  author  of  Verbeia  ? 

EGBERT  COLLYER. 

Chicago,  U.S.A. 

CRABB  OF  CORNWALL. — I  want  to  trace  the 
enealogy  of  this  family,  who  were  located  for 
aany  generations  in  the  valley  of  the  Tamar.  The 
ame  first  appears  about  1217,  as  assisting  to  de- 
troy  the  fleet  of  Eustace  the  Monk  (Harleian 
IS.  636).  In  1225  the  bailiffs  of  Southampton 


168 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES.         [4th  s.  xn.  AUG.  30, 73. 


were  ordered  to  buy  cordage  for  the  king's  great 
ship  under  the  inspection  of  Stephen  Crabbe.  An 
engineer  of  the  name  assisted  Edward  I.  at  the 
siege  of  Berwick,  and  Nicolas  mentions  his  son 
as  opposing  Baliol's  landing  in  the  Tay  in  1332. 
The  same  man  was  sent  for  by  Edward  III.  before 
his  expedition  to  France,  in  1340,  and  made 
governor  of  forty  ships  to  follow  the  defeated 
French  fleet  after  the  battle  of  Sluys  in  the  same 
year.  Nicolas  also  speaks  of  the  frequent  oc- 
currence of  the  name  in  English  naval  history,  but 
I  have  so  far  been  unable  to  discover  any  other 
mention  of  it  than  is  given  above.  They  bore  for 
arms,  "  Azure,  chevron  between  three  fleurs  de  lis, 
argent."  Where  shall  I  find  the  Manor  and  Stan- 
nary Courts  Rolls  for  the  county  of  Cornwall  1 

J.  C.  F. 

THE  SUBLIME  PORTE. — At  what  date,  and  from 
what  Christian  power,  did  the  Sublime  Porte  first 
condescend  to  receive  an  ambassador,  and  who 
was  the  first  ambassador  from  the  Court  of  Eng- 
land who  was  received  ;  also,  who  and  what  were 
the  diplomatic  agents  previously  1  If  any  of  your 
intelligent  correspondents  will  answer  all  or  any  of 
the  above  queries,  they  will  oblige  a  curious  but 
ill-informed  inquirer.  E.  H.  C. 

TOBIAS  FURNEAUX,  R.N. — I  want  to  find  the 
exact  naval  rank  of  Tobias  Furneaux  at  the  time 
he  commanded  the  "  Adventure,"  Cook's  com- 
panion vessel  during  his  second  voyage  round  the 
world.  Cook  mentions  him  several  times  in  the 
diary  of  his  voyage  as  "  Captain"  Furneaux,  but 
as  Cook  was  himself  only  a  commander,  it  was 
scarcely  consistent  with  naval  etiquette  that  the 
second  in  command  should  have  been  of  higher 
rank  than  his  principal.  The  title  of  Captain  was, 
I  imagine,  a  courtesy  title.  I  want  to  be  sure. 

J.  B. 

Melbourne,  Australia. 

"  As  WARM  AS  A  BAT." — Many  people  say  they 
feel  "  as  warm  as  a  bat,"  just  a"s  others  say  they 
feel  "  as  warm  as  a  toast."  In  what  sense  is  the 
word  "bat "  to  be  understood  ?  J.  BEALE. 

"QUARTERLY  REVIEW,"  1827. — Can  any  one 
tell  me  who  is  the  author  of  the  article  on  Milton  1 
JONATHAN  BOUCHIER. 

MR.  LANGLEY,  YORK. — Who  was  Mr.  Langley, 
schoolmaster  at  York  in  the  time  of  the  Common- 
wealth and  beginning  of  the  Restoration,  166 11 
He  was  a  classical  master,  but  I  cannot  find  his 
name  in  the  books  in  York.  H.  C. 

ROYALIST  RISING  IN  KENT  (1648).— I  shall 
feel  obliged  to  any  "  man  of  Kent "  who  can  com- 
municate any  family  traditions  or  anecdotes  con- 
nected with  this  heroic,  though  unsuccessful  enter- 
prise. The  paper  I  recently  delivered  at  th( 


meeting  of  the  Kent  Archaeological  Society  was,  as 
[  stated,  only  an  outline. 

GEO.  COLOMB,  Col.  F.S.A. 

"  TALES  AND  LEGENDS  OF  THE  ISLE  OF  WIGHT  : 
with  the  Adventures  of  the  Author  in  search  of 
Them."  By  Abraham  Elder,  Esq.  2nd  edition, 
1843. — Who  wrote  this  work  I  It  is  not  mentioned 
n  Mr.  Olphar  Hamst's  Handbook.  Mr.  Abra- 
lam  Elder  was  evidently  a  person  of  culture  and 
research,  possessed  of  a  delicate  humour  and  much 
iterary  skill.  His  book  is  very  interesting,  and 
might  well  be  reprinted.  Even  those  parts  of  it 
which  are  out  of  date  serve  to  show  how  far  we 
lave  advanced,  in  certain  directions,  in  the  last 
;hirty  years, — such  a  sentence  as  the  following, 
?or  instance,  from  his  discourse  on  the  Pied  Piper 
of  Newtown  : — 

"  There  are  also  still  in  existence  some  very  beautiful 
,nd  copious  remains  of  ancient  literature  in  a  language 
which  Sir  William  Jones  affirms  to  be  more  perfect  than 
the  Greek,  and  more  copious  than  the  Latin— the  Sans- 
crit, the  oldest  language  known." 

The  book  is  illustrated  with  pictures  by  Robert 
Cruikshank — a  man  how  different  from  George ! 

A.  J.  MUNBY. 

Temple. 

HELMET  AND  BEEHIVE.— Could  you,  or  one  of 
your  correspondents,  inform  me  of  an  English 
ballad  which  makes  mention  of  a  warrior's  helmet 
converted  into  a  beehive  "in  the  piping  time  of 
peace"?  HERMIT  OF  N. 

"RAISE." — Can  any  one  tell  me  whether  this 
causative  of  rise  (A.S.  risan)  has  yet  been  found  in 
Anglo-Saxon  1  The  Ormulum  is  Stratmann's  first 
authority  for  it,  and  both  Wedgwood  and  he  give 
the  Old  Norse  reisa,  Gothic  raisjan,  as  its  source ; 
but  one  would  expect  to  have  found  it  in  Anglo- 
Saxon  too,  though  that  had  hebban,  to  heave,  to 
raise.  F.  J.  FURNIVALL. 

AUTHOR  WANTED. — Who  was  the  writer  of  the 
novel  entitled  "  Le  Philosophe  Anglois ;  ou,  His- 
toire  de  Monsieur  Cleveland,  Fits  naturel  de  Crom- 
ivell,  e'crite  par  lui-meme,  et  traduite  de  1'Anglois 
par  1'Auteur  des  Memoires  d'un  Homme  de 
Qualite1"  (in  eight  volumes),  Amsterdam,  1770. 

W.  F.  P. 

CROYLOOKS. — What  may  the  etymology  of  this 
word  be  ?  Old  people  in  the  vale  of  Glamorgan 
go  gathering  croylooks  for  fuel,  and  these  croylooks 
are  the  wood  that  remains  from  furze-bushes  that 
have  been  set  on  fire.  T.  C.  UNNONE. 

JOHN  LOCKE. — Is  it  known  how  many  portraits 
of  Locke  were  painted  by  Sir  G.  Kneller,  and 
where  they  are  now  ?  Mrs.  Rollings,  the  widow  of 
an  eminent  physician,  bequeathed  a  portrait  of 
John  Locke  to  her  daughter,  Jane  Champernowne. 
This,  I  suggest,  was  the  last  that  Kneller  painted, 


4th  S.  XII.  AUG.  30,  '73.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


169 


namely,  that  painted  in  1704  for  Anthony  Collins    partially  obliterated  ;  but  I  have  not  been  able  to 
(see  Locke's  letter  to  Collins,  September  11, 1704) ;    read  the  name  of  the  penitent,  whose  sin  may  be 


and  I  believe  it  was  engraved  by  Smith,  and  pub- 
lished in  1721.  The  Champernowne  pictures 
appear  to  have  been  sold  at  the  end  of  the  last 
century.  T.  E. 

Rye. 

KEATS.— Shelley,  in  his  Adonais,  stanza  30, 
speaking  of  "  the  mountain  shepherds "  who  la- 
mented poor  Keats's  early  death,  says  : — 

"  From  her  wilds  lerne  sent 
The  sweetest  lyrist  of  her  saddest  wrong ; 
And  love  taught  grief  to  fall  like  music  from  his  tongue. 

The  allusion  is,  I  presume,  to  Moore.     Where  does 
this  poet  pay  a  tribute  to  the  memory  of  Keats  1 
JONATHAN  BOUCHIER. 


inferred  to.be  that  of  unchastity,  but — 

"Which  was  baptized  by  Mr.  Watson  [the  rector  of 
the  adjoining  parish  of  Somerton]  July  8th,  1755.  Mem. 
She  left  the  parish  to  prevent  my  obliging  her  to  her 
penance." 

This  is  in  the  handwriting  of  the  same  vicar  as 
the  entry  in  1740.  WILLIAM  WING. 

Steeple  Aston,  Oxford. 

[The  form  of  penance  is  printed  in  "  N.  &  Q.,"  4th  S. 
i.  468.  See  also  2nd  S.  ix.  167,  168.] 


MEANING    OF  WORDS. — It   is 
modesty,  but  in  simple  ignorance,  that  I  would  ask, 


THOMAS  FLUDD. — Information  wanted  con- 
cerning any  of  the  passengers  of  the  ship  "  Alex- 
ander," given  in  Drake's  Founders  of  New  Eng- 
land, p.  106,  as  having  sailed  from  London  for 
Barbadoes,  in  May,  1635  ;  and  particularly  of 
Thomas  Fludd,  showing  from  what  places  in  Eng- 
,  land  thev  came.  Fludd,  Flood,  Flud,  Flod,  Flodd, 

V  ,1    '  and,.^°S£S   (af  y?'  f)' what    Fluyd,  Floyd,  Flowd,  Elude,  Floud,  and  Flewd,  as 
the  meaning  of  the  particle  Genes?   Hydrogen  is    the  ^e  £  ^itten  'b    diff;rent  members  of  'the 

not  that  which  is  born  of  water,  but  that  of  which    game  famil  MARTIN  H.  STAFFORD. 

water  is   born.      In   either  sense  vopoyevr)1?  is  a  |     TVPW  Vnvt 

name  for  Moses.     Oxygen  is  the  acid  bearer,  not 

the  acid-born ;  Cyanogen  the  colour  maker,  not  the 

colour-born  ;   but  when  we  get  to  Hylogenes,  it 

is  pretty  plain  that  wood-born  is  meant.     Medical 

doctors  are  occasionally  heard  to  speak  of  Patho- 


genic disease,  meaning  not  dirt-making,  but  dirt- 


CAROLAN. 

(4th  S.  xii.  9,  56,  118.) 
As  an  ardent  admirer  of  Carolan's  productions,  I 


made  fevers.     Let  us  be  consistent ;  and  to  be  so,    am  greatly  delighted  to  learn  that  Mr.  John  Hogan 
is  make  a  start  upon  good  authority.  is  executing  a  monument  in  Italy,  which  promises  to 

H.  T.  H.        be,  in  some  measure,  a  worthy  tribute  to  the  memory 
of  one  of  the  greatest  bards  which  Ireland  has  ever 

THE  GIBAULT,  DE  QUETTEVILLE,  AND  DOBRE"E  produced,  and  of  whom  most  Irishmen  in  all  parts 
FAMILIES  OF  GUERNSEY. — Will  one  of  your  of  the  world  are  justly  proud.  Lady  Morgan's 
Guernsey  readers  favour  me  with  the  armorial  laudable  patriotism  has  partly  supplied  that  which 
bearings  of  these  families.  I  am  also  anxious  to  should  have  been  done  by  the  Irish  nation,  and  I 
learn  if  anything  is  known  of  the  antecedents  of  hope  that,  sooner  or  later,  Irishmen  and  Irish- 
the  first  settler  of  the  last-named  family,  who  women,  too,  will  show  their  veneration  for  Carolan 
came,  I  believe,  from  Vitre,  Brittany,  about  the  by  erecting  a  national  monument  to  his  memory, 
middle  of  the  sixteenth  century.  I  do  not  find  the  It  is  not  creditable  to  the  Irish  people  that  he  has 
name  in  the  Breton  Armorials,  whereas  a  family  of  been  so  long  neglected— not  even  a  stone  marks 
the  name  of  D'Erbree  is  frequently  mentioned  in  his  grave.  Among  the  hills  and  glens  of  Ulster  I 
connexion  with  Vitre.  Is  it  possible  that  the  have  often  listened  with  delight  to  his  deathless 
islanders,  who  changed  the  name  of  Andrews  to  strains  sung  by  peasants  who  knew  nothing  of 
Andros,  might  also  have  corrupted  D'Erbree  to  written  music,  but  they  heard  his  songs  sung  by 

E.  H.  D.        their  fathers,  and  so  they  hand  them  down  from 
generation  to  generation.     When  centuries    have 

PENANCE  IN  THE  CHURCH  OF  ENGLAND  IN  THE    Passed  away>  and  when  the  hardest  marble  has 
LAST  CENTURY  :  WHAT  WAS  IT  ?— In  the  Parochial    cruml:)led  to  dust,  the  melodies  and  the  name  of 
Eegister  at  North  Aston,  Oxfordshire  there  is  this    Carolan  wil1  live  in  the  hearts  of  the  Irish  race, 
entry  : —  My  enthusiasm  has  led  me  from  the  query.     As 

In  Irish  it  is  Toirrdhealbhaigh  Ua  Cear- 


Memorandum  -That  Mr.  Cooper  sent  in  a  form  of 
^enance  by  Mr.  Wakefield  of  Deddington,  that  Catherine 
•  should  do  penance  in  ye  Parish  Church  of  North 


nymous. 

bhallain,  which  is,  correctly  Anglicized,  Turlough 
O'Carolan,  now  written  without  the  prefix  0'. 
There  are — or  at  least  there  were  a  short  time  ago 

Ti       p  — several  families  in  the   counties    of   Armagh, 

rther  on,  a  piece  of  paper  has  been  cut    Monaghan,   and  Leitrim  who  are  descended,  or 
the  register  and  the  rest  of  the  entry  |  are  of  the  same  branch,  and  who  spelled  their  name 


-•> 7  -•  -*">  c*i.^*  accordingly  she 

?t     ?'.  ?.es%  1,Wllliam  VauShan>  Vicar-     Charles  May, 
John  Bailhs,  Churchwardens." 


170 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES.          [4*  s.  xii.  A™,  so,  TS. 


Carolan.  The  O'Cairellains  of  the  county  of  Deny, 
whose  tribe  name  was  Clann  Diarmada,  and  who 
were  anciently  lords  of  the  modern  parish  of  Clan- 
dermotfc,  are  quite  a  distinct  family;  their  name 
in  the  Irish  annals  is  almost  invariably  written 
O'Cairellain  or  O'Caireallain,  while  the  other  name 
is  generally  written  O'Cearbhallain  or  O'Cerballain ; 
and  as  to  the  name  Cearbhall  or  Ua  Cearbhall,  now 
Anglicized  O'Carrol  or  Carroll,  they  were  anciently 
kings  of  Oerghialla  or  Oriel,  and  were  not  of  the 
same  family  as  Carolan.  It  is  difficult  now  to 
distinguish  between  the  O'Cerbhallains  and  the 
O'Cairellains  ;  both  families  Anglicize  their  names 
Carleton,  Carolan,  Carlin,  Carland,  Curlan,  &c., 
but  most  of  the  Derry  family  Anglicize  their  name 
Carlin  and  Carland.  In  conversation  the  peasantry 
pronounce  it  Kirlan  and  Kirrelan. 
Mr.  Hardiman  says  of  Carolan : — 

"  To  him  Ireland  is  indebted  for  upholding  its  ancient 
character  for  music  and  poetry,  and  the  debt  yet  remains 
to  be  paid.  In  every  part  of  the  world  his  strains  are 
heard  and  admired;  and  our  countrymen  in  foreign 
climes  feel  justly  proud  of  their  national  bard.  But  how 
has  he  been  requited  at  home?  His  humble  grave  may 
indeed  be  traced,  but  not  a  stone  tells  where  he  lies. 
The  indignant  exclamation  of  Johnson  is  not  even  yet 
applicable  to  us  : — 

*  See  nations  slowly  wise,  and  meanly  just,         , 
To  buried  merit  raise  the  tardy  bust !  ' 

"  Carolan  was  born  at  Newton,  near  Xobber,  co.  Meath, 
in  the  year  1670,  and  died  1738.  His  father,  Shane 
O'Carola'n,  was  plundered  of  his  ancestral  property  in  the 
civil  wars  and  frequent  quarrels  of  that  period.  In  con- 
sequence of  this  he  was  obliged  to  remove  from  his  native 
place  to  Carrick-on-Shannon.  Here  the  future  bard  was 
first  taken  notice  of  by  Mrs.  McDermott  Roe,  who  had 
him  instructed  with  her  own  children.  In  his  eighteenth 
year  he  had  an  attack  of  small-pox,  which  deprived  him 
of  sight.  Previous  to  this  he  had  shown  no  particular 
talent  for  music,  but  now  finding  himself  unfit  for  most 
professions,  he  expressed  a  wish  to  learn  the  harp.  Mrs. 
McDermott  Roe  employed  a  harper  to  teach  him,  and 
when  he  had  finished  his  education,  she  presented  him 
•with  a  horse  and  an  attendant.  Thus  equipped,  in  his 
twenty-second  year  he  began  his  wandering  life,  and  soon 
rose  to  the  highest  place  among  Irish  bards  and  harpers. 
His  compositions  are  very  numerous  ;  hundreds  of  them 
are  lost  for  ever,  and  many  more  are  only  preserved  by 
the  peasantry  in  the  wilds  of  Ulster  and  Connaught. 
Except  another  Bunting  turns  up,  we  may  expect  that 
many  of  his  unwritten  airs  will  be  lost.  When  seized 
with  his  last  illness  he  was  at  Zemp,  in  co.  Fermanagh. 
Bidding  the  Maguires  a  last  farewell,  he  proceeded  to 
the  house  of  his  never  failing  friend,  Mrs.  McDermott 
Roe.  He  was  accompanied  from  town  to  town  by  his 
friends,  who  took  leave  of  him  with  tears.  When  he 
arrived  at  Mrs.  McDermott's,  which  he  had  left  some 
fifty  years  before  with  a  reputation  to  gain,  he  called  for 
his  harp,  and  played  his  Last  Farewell  to  Music.  His 
funeral  was  attended  by  a  vast  concourse  of  people, 
among  whom  were  sixty  clergymen  of  various  denomina- 
tions ;  but  there  was  no  one  present  who  mourned  his  loss 
with  more  poignant  sorrow  than  did  his  life-long  friend, 
Mrs.  McDermott  Roe,  then  in  her  eightieth  year.  He 
was  buried  in  McDermott  Roe's  vault  at  the  east  end  of 
the  venerable  old  church  of  Kilronan." 

For  memoirs  of  Carolan,  see  Irish  Minstrelsy, 


edited  by  Jas.  Hardiman,  M.R.I.A.,  and  Bunting's 
Ancient  Irish  Music.  CUMEE 


Turlough  O'Carolan  is  all  the  name  existing,  so 
far  as  can  be  gathered  from  Joseph  C.  Walker's 
curious  book  of  Historical  Memoirs  of  the  Irish 
Bards,  Dublin,  1786.  He  gives,  at  p.  67  of  the 
Appendix,  a  life  of  O'Carolan,  and  so  far  is  the 
name  from  being  a  pseudonym  that  Turlough  was 
born  at  Nobberin  1670,  "on  the  lands  of  Carolan's 
town  "  in  Westmeath,  which  were  wrested  from 
his  ancestors  by  the  Nugents  in  the  'time  of 
Henry  II.  He  lost  his  sight  by  small-pox  very 
early,  for  he  had  no  impression  of  colour,  and  used 
to  say  his  "  eyes  were  transplanted  to  his  ears." 
He  was  one  of  the  greatest  of  the  musical  geniuses 
of  Ireland.  Some  of  his  music  is  given  by  Walker. 
The  reputation  of  some  of  his  melodies  is  great 
even  here.  O'HourJce's  Feast  is  well  known,  and 
so  charmed  Dean  Swift  that  he  gave  an  English 
version  of  it.  I  do  not  know  the  version,  but  with 
all  niy  respect  for  the  great  Dean,  I  have  no  doubt 
the  honour  he  conferred  upon  it  was  to  spoil  it. 
The  Dean  was  not  nearer  to  a  poet  than  wit  and 
epigram  can  bring  any  great  intellect.  O'Carolan 
died  March,  1738,  at  the  age  of  sixty-eight.  Gold- 
smith said  of  him:  "  Of  all  the  bards  this  country 
ever  produced,  the  best,  the  greatest,  was  Carolan 
the  Blind."  He  lies  buried  at  Kilronan,  "  with 
not  a  stone  to  tell."  With  this  fact  before  us,  it  is 
ludicrous  to  set  up  Lady  Morgan's  bas-relief  in  a 
Dublin  church.  Why  not  place  it  in  Kilronan 
parish  church,  where  the  body  lies  1  You  might 
as  well  stick  it  up  at  St.  Stephen's,  Walbrook,  or 
some  town  in  Lorraine,  because  it  was  ceded  to 
France  by  treaty  in  the  year  he  died,  1738. 

C.  A.  W. 

Mayfair.  _ 

OLD  ENTRIES. 

(4th  S.  xii.  69.) 

I  cannot  find  a  complete  copy  of  the  Metrical 
Charter  relating  to  lands  near  Knaresborough. 
Hargrove,  the  historian  of  that  place,  takes  no 
notice  of  it  whatever. 

The  second  grant  quoted  by  H.  H.  S.  C.  is, 
I  think,  open  to  a  great  deal  of  suspicion  ;  for,  in 
the  first  place,  although  both  the  King  of  Scots 
and  the  Prince  of  Cumberland  obeyed  the  sum- 
mons of  King  Athelstan  and  acknowledged  his 
superiority,  it  does  not  seem  probable  that  those 
powerful  princes  would  allow  him  to  interfere  with 
the  distribution  of  land  within  their  territories, 
and  it  is  not  likely  that  he  possessed  private 
estates  so  far  from  the  seat  of  his  own  government  ; 
in  the  second  place,  we  hear  nothing  of  the  docu- 
ment until  1387,  when  it  is  said  to  have  been 
brought  to  light  during  a  successful  raid  into 
Cumberland  by  the  Scots,  under  the  Earls  of  Fife 
and  Douglas.  Such  a  scene  of  hurry  and  confusion 


*»  s.  xii.  A™,  so,  73.]         NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


171 


is  must  needs  have  accompanied  the  destruction  o 
louses  and  carrying  away  of  enormous  booty,  wa 
lot  very  favourable  to   the  preservation  of  ol1 
iharters,  nor  do  I  think  the  Scots  of  the  perio 
were  much  given  to  antiquarian  research.     One  o 
the  best  chroniclers  of  that  age,  Henry  de  Knighton 
?ives  a  full  description  of  the  incursion,  but  say 
nothing  about  the  charter.     Thomas  de  Walsing 
ham  does  not  record  the  affair  at  all.     And  wit! 
regard  to  the  witness,   "  Maulde,  my  wife,"  n 
mention  is  made  of  the  existence  of  this  lady  by 
any  of  the  most  reliable  historians.     The  earliest 
account   I   have   found   of    the    document   is  in 
Holinshed,  who  admires  its  simplicity,  but  doei 
not  state  from  what  source  he  derived  his  informa 
tion.     In  his  version  the  spelling  is  rather  dif- 
ferent : — 

"  I  king  Athelstan  giues  to  Paullane 

Odiham  and  Rodiham 

Als  guid  and  als  faire, 

Als  euer  they  mine  waire, 

Arid  yarto  witnesse  Mauld  my  wife." 

Several  grants  of  land  in  this  ancient  metrical 
form  are  preserved.  I  have  two  before  me  now 
relating  to  lands  granted  by  Athelstan  to  the 
Abbeys  of  Bipon  and  Beverley  ;  but,  as  they 
extend  together  to  upwards  of  a  hundred  lines, 
and  are  evidently  spurious,  of  course  I  cannot  ask 
you  to  give  them  space.  The  following  charter, 
however,  said  to  have  been  granted  by  Edward  the 
Confessor,  occurs  in  the  Eecords  of  t..ie  Exchequer, 
and  is  quoted  by  Camden,  who  certainly  believed 
in  its  authenticity  :  other  writers  express  an  adverse 
opinion  ;  but,  if  they  be  right,  they  must  at  least 
allow  that  the  forgery  is  of  very  respectable 
antiquity,  for  the  copy,  actually  in  existence,  dates 
from  the  reign  of  Edward  II. : — 
"  Iche  Edward  Koning 

Have  yeoven  of  my  forest  the  keping 

Of  the  hundred  of  Chelmer  and  Dancing 

To  Randolph  Peperking,  and  to  his  kindling  ; 

With  heort  and  hynd,  doe  and  bock, 

Wild  foule  with  his  flocke, 

Partrich,  fesaunte  hen  and  fesaunte  cock, 

With  green  and  wilde,  stob  and  stokk, 

To  kepen  and  to  yeomen  by  all  his  might, 

Both  by  day  and  eke  by  night, 

And  hounds  for  to  holde, 

Goode  swift  and  bolde 

Pour  greyhounds,  and  six  braches, 

For  hare  and  fox  and  wilde  cattes ; 

And  therefore  Iche  make  him  my  booke. 

Wittenes  the  bishop  Wolston, 

And  book  ylered  many  on, 

And  Sweyne  of  Essex  our  brother, 

And  to-ken  him  many  other, 

And  our  Stiward  Howelin 

That  bysought  me  for  him." 

Another,  in  rather  a  different  style,  was  given 
by  William  the  Conqueror  to  the  ancestors  of  the 
Hopton  family.  One  copy  is  preserved  by  Eobert 
Crlover,  Somerset  herald  in  1571  ;  another  by 
William  Eastall,  one  of  the  Justices  of  the  Kind's 


Bench  in  1558,  in  his  treatise  entitled  Les  Termes 
de  la  Ley;  but  the  wording  of  the  two  copies, 
although  evidently  referring  to  the  same  transac- 
tion, is  so  different  as  to  give  rise  to  grave  doubts 
as  to  whether  either  copy  is  a  correct  transcript  of 
the  original.  That  given  by  Glover  is  as  fol- 
lows : — 
"  To  the  heyrs  male  of  the  Hopton  laufully  begotten, 

To  me  and  to  myne,  to  thee  and  to  thine 

While  the  water  runs,  and  the  sun  doth  shine  ; 

For  lack  of  heyrs  to  the  king  againe. 

I  William,  king,  the  third  year  of  my  reign, 

Give  to  the  Norman  Hunter, 

To  me  that  art  both  liue  and  deare, 

The  hoppe  and  hoptoune, 

And  all  the  bounds  up  and  downe, 

Under  the  earth  to  hell, 

Above  the  earth  to  heaven, 

From  me  and  from  mine, 

To  thee  and  to  thine, 

As  good  and  as  faire, 

As  ever  they  mine  were, 

To  witness  that  this  is  sooth, 

I  bite  the  white  wax  with  my  tooth, 

Before  Jugg,  Marode  and  Margery, 

And  my  third  son  Henery, 

For  one  bow  and  one  broad  arrow. 

When  I  come  to  hunt  upon  Yarrow." 

There  is  some  reason  to  believe  that  the  first 
three  lines,  which  seem  to  create  an  entail,  are 
spurious  ;  they  are  not  found  in  the  most  ancient 
copies.  One  would  expect  to  find  the  words 

From  me  and  from  mine  "  in  the  place  of  "  To 
me  and  to  mine  ";  but  the  reading  in  the  text  may 
possibly  be  correct,  because  the  king  still  retains 
an  interest  in  the  estate.  KastalTs  version  is  as 
follows : — 

"I  William,  king,  give  to  thee  Plowlen  Royden,  my 
bop  and  my  hoplands,  with  all  the  bounds  up  and  down, 
from  heaven  to  earth,  from  earth  to  hell,  for  thee  and 
;hine  to  dwell,  from  me  and  mine  to  thee  and  thine,  for  a 
DOW  and  a  broad  arrow,  when  I  come  to  hunt  upon 
Yarrow.  In  witness  that  this  is  sooth,  I  bit  this  wax 
ivith  my  tooth,  in  the  presence  of  Magge,  Maud,  and 
Margery,  and  my  third  son  Henry." 

C.  FAULKE-WATLING. 


CATALOGUE  OF  THE  SIGNET  LIBRARY  (4th  S. 
xii.  65,  115.) — It  is  somewhat  difficult  to  know 
what  to  reply  to  W.  M.,  or  whether,  indeed,  his 
lote  requires  any  answer  at  all.  What  is  it  W.  M. 
expects  me  to  do  ?  If  he  complains  of  my  criti- 
ising  without  giving  examples  of  faults  and 
•easons  for  condemnation,  I  am,  of  course,  quite 
willing  to  supply  these  omissions.  If  he  simply 
complains  of  the  tone  of  my  note,  I  at  once  express 
egret  that  I  am  not  skilful  writer  enough  to  make 
i  complaint  pleasant,  and  I  tender  my  apologies  if 
r  have  written  anything,  other  than  criticism, 
hich  would  wound  anybody's  feelings.* 


*  I  have  received  a  letter  from  Mr.  Martin,  the 
ibrarian  to  the  Inner  Temple  Library,  in  which,  refer- 
ing  to  the  third  paragraph  of  my  note  on  p.  65,  he  says  : 


172 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES.          [4th  s.  xn.  AUG.  30, 73. 


That  the  Signet  Catalogue  should  command 
respect  is  exactly  what  I  complained  of.  In  my 
case  it  commanded  so  much  respect  that  I  relied 
upon  it  implicitly,  until  after  some  hours'  work  I 
gradually  became  convinced  that  it  was  totally 
unreliable,  had  all  the  faults  of,  and  was  as  bad  as, 
most  other  catalogues,  had  misled  me,  and,  in  fact, 
such  work  as  I  had  done  from  it  was  useless. 

In  my  note  I  desired  simply  to  criticise  the 
Catalogue,  but  W.  M.  brings  in,  and  compels  me 
to  notice,  the  much  respected  name  of  a  celebrated 
writer,  Mr.  David  Laing,  who  has  done  more  than 
any  man  living  for  the  history  and  literature  of 
Scotland  :  he  is  the  Payne  Collier  of  Scotland.  If 
the  Signet  Catalogue  is  Mr.  Laing's,  it  adds  another 
instance  to  the  one  Mr.  Payne  Collier,  supplied  us 
with  some  years  ago,  that  a  man  may  be  pro- 
foundly learned  in  literature,  and  yet  be  ignorant 
of  the  art  of  making  catalogues  of  libraries.  It  is, 
however,  a  common  conceit  amongst  literary  men 
who  have  never  had  any  special  training  for  the 
work,  that  they  quite  understand  how  to  make  a 
catalogue. 

W.  M.  seems  to  me  most  unhappy  in  his 
selection  of  the  quotation  from  the  "  advertise- 
ment," that  "  no  labour  has  been  spared  to  ensure 
accuracy,"  when  we  have  such  practical  denial  of 
these  words  in  the  Catalogue  itself.  I  hope  W.  M. 
does  not  imagine  I  criticise  from  pleasure  ;  quite 
the  contrary,  it  is  a  great  deal  of  trouble,  requires 
attentive  reading, — much  of  the  Signet  Catalogue 
not  being  at  all  interesting, — and  if  it  makes  no 
enemies,  is  certainly  not  calculated  to  make  friends. 

I  now  pass  on,  and  do  lift  my  hat  and  bow  with 
the  greatest  respect  for  the  talents  and  learning  of 
the  librarian  of  the  Signet  Library,  but  not,  I  am 
sorry  to  say,  for  the  Signet  Catalogue. 

OLPHAR  HAMST. 

W.  M.  fitly  pays  a  tribute  to  the  European  fame 
of  the  learned  Keeper  of  the  Signet  Library,  which 
certainly  is  in  little  danger  from  the  cavilling  of 
OLPHAR  HAMST.  It  would  be  superfluous  to  add 
a  word  to  what  has  been  so  well  said  by  W.  M. ; 
but  I  would  notice  a  pleasing  instance  of  the 
literary  activity  of  my  honoured  friend  which  lies 
before  me.  This  is  a  recent  tract  of  48  pp.,  con- 
sisting of  a  Letter  to  Principal  Shairp,  of  St. 
Andrew's  University,  with  statement  and  appendix 
of  original  documents  in  Mr.  Laing's  possession, 
the  whole  forming  a  clear  and  triumphant  exposi- 
tion of  the  authorship  of  the  beautiful  "  Ode  to  the 


-"The  catalogue  of  this  library  printed  in  1843  may, 
perhaps,  be  described  in  those  words,  at  all  events  I  am 
quite  ready  to  admit  that  it  is  not  a  good  catalogue  ;  but 
inasmuch  as  nearly  thirty  years  have  elapsed  since  it  was 
printed,  it  would  have  been,  I  think,  more  generous  if 
you  had  presumed  that,  should  a  catalogue  be  printed  by 
the  authorities  of  this  Inn,  it  would  probably,  like  that 
of  Lincoln's  Inn,  be  worthy  rather  of  commendation  than 
condemnation. 


uckoo."  The  claim  so  pertinaciously  urged  by 
some,  more  gifted  with  zeal  than  discretion,  on 
aehalf  of  Michael  Bruce  is  quite  disposed  of,  and 
shown  to  rest  on  nothing  better  than  vague  second- 
rate  tradition  ;  while  poor  Logan,  who  has  been  so 
long  held  up  to  obloquy  as  a  thief  and  plagiarist, 
is  proved  to  be  the  undoubted  author  of  the  poem. 
That  at  a  time  of  life  when  so  many  repose  on  their 
worthily-acquired  laurels,  Mr.  Laing  should  thus 
rehabilitate  the  fame  of  an  ill-starred  genius,  is  an 
idditional  link  to  the  chain  which  binds  him  to 
the  esteem  of  his  countrymen,  and  a  proof  that  the 
ripe  scholarship,  which  for  half  a  century  has 
maintained  the  foremost  place  in  Scottish  literature, 
still  flourishes  with  unabated  vigour. 

ANGLO-SCOTUS. 

CULLEN  PARISH  CHURCH:  JOHN  DUFF,  OF 
MULDAVIT  (4th  S.  xii.  23,  114.)— I  agree  with 
ANGLO-SCOTUS  in  regard  to  the  date  of  the 
inscriptions  in  the  Church  of  Cullen,  and  I  think 
I  understand  how  that  well-informed  and  very 
accurate  investigator  of  our  northern  grave  litera- 
ture, Mr.  Jervise,  has  been  led  astray  in  the  matter. 

In  1536  Ellen  Hay,  mother  of  John  Duff,  of 
Muldavit,  founded  a  chaplainry  "  to  praei  for 
Elen  Hay  and  hir  bairns,"  and  built  the  south  aisle 
of  the  Church  of  Cullen  as  a  "local  habitation" 
for  said  chaplainry,  vesting  the  patronage  thereof 
in  her  son  John  and  his  heirs.  In  1792  a  monu- 
ment, now  in  the  mausoleum  of  the  Fife  family 
near  Duff  House,  was  removed  from  that  aisle. 
This  monument  consists  of  the  effigy  of  a  warrior 
in  the  usual  position,  with  an  accompanying  slab- 
stone,  bearing  an  inscription,  which  in  part  reads, 
or  has  been  read  (I  have  not  seen  it),  as  follows: — 
"  Hie  jacet  Johanes  Duf  de  Maldavat  et  Baldavi, 
obiit  2  Julii,  1404";  and  Mr.  Jervise,  it  would 
seem,  being  ignorant  of  the  date  1536,  naturally, 
although  rashly,  concluded  that  this  was  the  date 
of  the  aisle  itself  and  of  its  inscriptions.  But  how 
then  are  we  to  account  for  the  date  1404  ?  In  one 
of  two  ways  : — the  monument  on  which  it  is  found 
is  either  the  genuine  memorial  of  an  earlier  John 
Duff,  preserved  from  some  older  structure  or 
removed  from  some  other  part  of  the  church,  ancj, 
set  up  in  the  new  aisle  ;  or  it  is  spurious  as  to  the 
date  at  least.  Adopting  the  first  view,  we  go  back 
to  documents  of  the  time  indicated  in  search  of  a 
John  Duff,  but  strange  to  say  we  find  him  not, 
but  instead  we  find  a  David  Duff,  who,  having 
married  the  heiress  of  Muldavit,  "  Agnes  de 
Camera "  (Scotice,  Chalmers),  obtains,  on  the  9th 
Feb.  of  the  very  year  1404,  a  charter  of  the  lands 
of  Muldavit  in  favour  of  himself  and  his  wife,  the 
longer  liver  of  the  two,  their  heirs  lawfully  be- 
gotten, and  failing  them,  the  heirs  whomsoever  of 
the  said  David.  Now,  if  there  was  a  John  Duff, 
of  Muldavit,  in  1404,  the  family  must  have  suffered 
severely  during  the  short  period  from  Feb.  9  to 


XIL  AUG.  so,  73.]         NOTES  AND  QUEEIES. 


173 


«  aly  2.  David  and  his  wife,  their  children,  if  thej 
]  id  any  (it  is  not  at  all  probable  that  John  coulc 
1  ave  been  a  son  of  theirs),  and  John  himself,  al 
(  Led  within  six  months.  From  these  facts  anc 
c  >nsiderations,  the  conclusion  that  must  be  drawn 
i ;  that  the  date  of  the  inscription  is  not  authentic 
t  lat  is  to  say,  it  is  either  a  misreading  of  the  rea 
(  ate,  or  that  date  has  been  tampered  with.  Sup- 
1  osing  the  true  date  to  be  1604,  and  it  is  quite 
]  ossible  for  John,  son  of  Ellen,  to  have  lived  to 
t  hat  date,  how  easy  would  it  be  to  read  the  time- 
worn  figures  as  14  instead  of  16,  and  how  easy 
would  it  be  also,  if  there  was  a  motive,  so  to  alter 
or  partially  obliterate  the  6  as  to  make  it  appear  a  4 
But  cui  bono  ?  Well,  supposing  a  respectable 
Ancestor  was  wanted  by  a  comparatively  parvenu 
family,  such  a  worthy  as  John  Duff,  dignified  in 
monumental  stone,  would  serve  the  purpose  very 
well,  especially  if,  by  throwing  him  back  two 
centuries,  it  would  be  possible  to  affirm,  without 
fear  of  contradiction,  that  he  was  the  second  son 
of  the  thirteenth  Earl  of  Athole,  David  de  Strath- 
bogie,  an  undoubted  descendant  of  Macduff,  Thane 
of  Fife  ;  that  the  said  John  gave  up  the  surname 
of  Strathbogie  and  adopted  that  of  Duff,  and  that 
consequently  the  family  in  question  is,  perhaps, 
the- most  ancient  in  the  kingdom, — all  which  has 
been  asserted.  It  is  generally  believed  by  those 
who  have  some  knowledge  of  the  subject  that  the 
Earl  of  Athole  had  only  one  son,  who  was  only 
three  years  of  age  at  the  death  of  his  father  in  the 
battle  of  Culblean,  1335,  and  that  this  son,  who 
was  subsequently  a  follower  of  the  Black  Prince, 
died  without  male  issue.  If  this  is  the  case,  have 
not  the  descendants  of  the  second  son  a  claim  to  a 
higher  title  than  they  at  present  possess  '? 

If  this  was  a  matter  that  concerned  merely  a  cer- 
tain family,  it  might  be  allowed  to  pass  unnoticed, 
but  as  it  interferes  with  and  prevents  a  right  under- 
standing of  the  antiquities  of  an  important  district, 
it  ought,  I  think,  to  be  cleared  up  if  possible. 

NORMAN-SCOT. 

ANGLO-SCOTUS  has  good 'reason  to  doubt  the 
antiquity  of  the  inscriptions  which  are  cut  upon 
various  parts  of  the  aisle  at  the  kirk  of  Cullen,  in 
consequence  of  the  statement  that  Elen  Hay,  who 
built  the  aisle,  &c.,  was  the  "mother  of  John 
Duff,  of  Muldwit,  who  died  in  1404."  This  error, 
which  arose  from  the  paper  having  been  rather 
hurriedly  put  to  press,  and  before  being  properly 
revised,  was  soon  discovered,  and  will  be  rectified 
in  the  next  part  of  the  Society's  Proceedings. 

I  may  state  that  the  husband  of  Elen  Hay  (the 

mother  of  a  John  Duff,  of  Muldavit),  died  about 

.9  (Douglas's  Baronage),  and  that  the  style  of 

the  architecture    of  the  aisle  of  the   church  of 

ullen,  as  well  as  that  of  the  lettering  of  the 

inscriptions  within  it,  clearly  belong  to  the  first 

nail  oi  the  sixteenth  century. 


The  inscription  upon  the  front  of  the  stone  upon 
which  the  recumbent  effigy  lies  in  the  mausoleum  at 
Duff  House  and  that  upon  the  flat  slab  apparently 
belong  to  the  early  part  of  the  fifteenth  century. 
The  latter,  much  worn  by  being  trampled  upon,  is 
not  now  very  distinct ;  but  the  former  (which 
certainly  looks  as  if  it  had  been  touched  up)  is 
plain  enough,  and  reads  thus  :— 

I)tc .  Caret .  tofjanetf  .  trbf .  tfc  .  maftrafcat 
&  .  fcaltraine  .  obttt .  *  .  tfoltt .  1404. 

A.  J. 

"A  PARENTHESIS  IN  ETERNITY"  (4th  S.  xi.  504 ; 
xii.  34.) — This  forcible  expression  of  the  learned 
physician  of  Norwich  occurs  in  a  singular  and 
interesting  biography,  the  author  and  subject  of 
which  were  alike  singular  themselves  : — 

"  Every  one  who  knows  that  time  is  but  a  parenthesis, 
a  portion  bracketted  out  of  eternity,  feels  anxious  to  b© 
acquainted  with  the  religious  opinions  of  any  individual 
whose  career  is  presented  to  his  noti«e." — Life  of  John 
Walker,  M.D.,  by  John  Epps,  M.D.  London,  1832. 
8vo.  p.  240. 

Byron  has — 

"  Between  two  worlds,  life  hovers  like  a  star, 
'Twixt  night  and  morn  upon  the  horizon's  verge." 
Don  Juan,  cant.  xv.  99. 

So   also   Nicholas  Michell,  in  a  poem  on  The 

Present  Time : — 

"  The  present  hour,— small  fragment,— speck  of  Time  ! 
What  human  joy,  what  agony,  what  crime, 
It  doth  condense  ! — Thought  terrible  and  sublime  !  " 
New  Monthly  Magazine,  Jan.,  1866. 

An  adumbration  of  the  same  thought  occurs  in  a, 
local  serial  long  since  passed  away,  but  which  is 
worthy  of  record  as  having  emanated  from  the 
once  celebrated  school  conducted  by  the  father  of 
the  late  Eowland  Hill,  of  the  Post-office,— M.  D. 
Hill,  the  late  Recorder  of  Birmingham, — and  other 
men  of  hardly  less  ability  : — 

"  A  vision  opened  to  my  musing  eye ; 
I  stood  on  the  brink  of  the  ever  rolling  wave 
Which  joins  the  two  eternities, — the  past, 
Lost  in  the  region  of  all  measured  space, 
And  blended  in  th'  infinity  of  void  ; 
The  future  yet  more  endless  than  the  past." 
The  Hazlewood  Magazine,  vol.  viii.,  Feb.,  1830,  p.  54. 
The    last   paragraph   of  the  Autobiography  of 
bribbon  will  be  remembered,  commencing  with  the 
words : — 

"The  present  is  a  fleeting  moment;  the  past  is  no 
more ;  and  our  prospect  of  futurity  is  dark  and  doubtful." 

A  modern  poet  has  the  lines  : — 

"  The  Whole  !  Ah  !  crush  in  one  the  years, 

The  total  lapse  of  human  time ; 
And  what  in  total  Man  appears 

His  universal  life  sublime, 
This  mighty  breathing  of  our  race, 
This  chieftaincy  of  Time  and  Space  1 
What  but  a  Day  between  two  Nights, 

A  listening  to  a  double  roar, 
A  running  to  and  fro  with  lights, 

A  gathering  shells  on  either  shore ; 


174 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES.         [4«  s.  xii.  A™,  so,  73. 


On  either  hand  a  dreadful  deep 

Of  endless  change,  or  else  of  sleep  ! " 

Macmillan's  Magazine,  Jan.,  1863,  p.  171. 

The  genesis  of  one  of  Charles  Wesley's  "best 
Tmown  hymns  is  thus  eloquently  expounded  : — 

"  As  he  stands  on  the  narrow  neck  of  ground  at  the 
Land's  End,  where  two  seas  all  but  meet,  he  thinks  of 
the  hand-breadth  bridge  of  Time,  thrown  up  for  man's 
brief  probationary  step  between  the  boundless  scenes  of 
Eternity  past  and  Eternity  to  come ;  he  instantly  realizes 
his  solemn  position,  and  sings  in  strains  weighty  and 
thrilling  :— 

"  Lo,  on  a  narrow  neck  of  land 
'Twixt  two  unbounded  seas  I  stand 

Secure,  insensible : 
A  point  of  life,  a  moment's  space, 
Removes  me  to  that  heavenly  place, 

Or  shuts  me  up  in  hell  !  " 

Charles  Wesley,  the  Poet  of  Methodism.    A  Lecture 
by  the  Rev.  John  Kirk.    London,  1860. 

In  a  charming  book,  which  Sir  James  Mackintosh 
is  said  to  have  described  as  "one  of  the  most 
beautiful  he  ever  read,"  the  following  occurs  : — 

"  Time  is  one  of  the  most  mysterious  subjects  on  which 
the  mind  can  meditate  ;  since  constituting  what  has  been 
called  a  moveable  image  of  immoveable  eternity,  the 
transparent  solitude  of  interminable  space  seems  the 
•only  mansion  for  its  residence.  But  time  is  only  an 

imaginary  quality The  Eternal  meditates   in  a 

perpetual  present ;  but  Time  has  no  existence ;  though 
the  mother  of  the  body,  it  is  not  the  mother  of 
the  tomb;  it  is  only  a  small  imaginary  portion  of 
eternity." — On  the  Beauties,  Harmonies,  and  Sublimities 
of  Nature,  &c.  (By  Charles  Bucke.)  Lond.  4  vols. 
8vo.  Vol.  iv.  p.  293. 

One  more  quotation,  which  may  serve  to  illustrate 
the  same  subject : — 

"  Time  is  the  most  undefinable  yet  paradoxical  of 
things ;  the  past  is  gone,  the  future  is  not  come,  and  the 
present  becomes  the  past,  even  while  we  attempt  to 
define  it,  and,  like  the  flash  of  the  lightning,  at  once 
exists  and  expires.  Time  is  the  measurer  of  all  things, 
but  is  itself  immeasurable,  and  the  grand  discloser  of  all 
things,  but  is  itself  undisclosed.  Like  space,  it  is  in- 
comprehensible, because  it  has  no  limit ;  and  it  would  be 
still  more  so,  if  it  had." — Lacon  ;  or,  Many  Things  in 
Few  Words,  addressed  to  Those  who  Think.  By  the  Rev. 
C.  C.  Colton.  1823.  2  vols.  8vo.  Vol.  i.  p.  260. 

The  foregoing,  jotted  down  just  as  they  occurred 
to  my  mind,  may  be  considered  supplementary  to 
a  former  paper  (see  "  N.  &  Q.,"  2nd  S.  x.  245), 
under  the  title  "Time, — Past,  Present,  and 
Future."  WILLIAM  BATES,  B.A. 

Birmingham. 

^  THE  IDLE  MAN  is  THE  DEVIL'S  MAN  "  (4th  S. 
xii.  120.) — You  allude  to  this  saying  of  "a  by-gone 
sage  "  in  your  editorial  notice  of  Ich  Dien. 

Bishop  Horne,  if  he  does  not  assign  the  origin  oj 
the  sentiment  to  the  Turks,  at  least  attributes  an 
analogous  saying  to  them  : — 

"  The  busy  man,  say  the  Turks,  is  troubled  with  one 
devil,  but  the  idle  man  is  tormented  with  a  thousand. 


Phe  most  sluggish  of  creatures,  called  the  Potto,  or 
Sloth,  is  also  the  most  terrible  for  its  ugliness,  to  show 
;he  deformity  of  idleness,  and,  if  possible,  to  frighten  us 
rom  it." 

ROYLE  ENTWISLE,  F.R.H.S. 
Farnworth,  Bolton. 

MARMADUKE  (4th  S.  xii.  129.)—  I  have  always 
understood  that  "  Marmaduke  "  was  derived  from 
magnus  dux,  although  I  know  no  instance  of  the 
irst  part  of  the  name  being  declined  ;  the  latter, 
lowever,  usually  is,  not  only  in  old  inscriptions  as 
MR.  GOWER  remarks,  but  in  many  recent  ones. 
A  very  elegant  inscription  at  Munich  terminates 
thus  (date  1793)  :— 

"Apollonia 

Marmaducis  Baronis  de  Langdale  filia 
Marito  delectissimo,  usque  ad  extremum  spiritum, 
Comes  individua 
Hoc  posuit." 

The  five  successive  Lord  Langdales  of  Holme 
bore  this  name.  The  Master  of  Herries,  descended 
from  the  Constables,  now  bears  it.  Is  not  the 
name  Apollonia  very  uncommon  1  C.  G.  H. 

"HARD  LINES"  (4th  S.  xii.  67)  is  a  soldier's 
term,  by  which  is  understood  hardship  or  difficulty, 
possibly  derived  from  duty  imposed  in  the  front 
lines  when  facing  an  enemy.  Gobbet,  who  had 
been  a  soldier  once,  would  probably  retain  this  ex- 
pressive phrase  —  slang  though  it  is  —  from  its 
common  use  in  the  army.  Hard  lines  is  a  term 
frequently  heard  in  Cambridgeshire  in  the  sense 
indicated  above.  EGAR. 

The  following  appeared  in  "  N.  &  Q."  (1st  S.  xii. 
287):— 

"  Line  was  formerly  synonymous  with  lot.  Thus  the 
Bible  version  of  Psalm  xvi.  v.  6,  is  '  The  lines  are  fallen 
unto  me  in  pleasant  places  ;  yea,  I  have  a  goodly  heritage  '; 
while  in  the  Prayer  Book  we  read,  '  The  lot  has  fallen 
unto  me  in  a  fair  ground  ;  yea,  I  have  a  goodly  heritage.' 
Hard  lines  is,  therefore,  equivalent  to  hard  lot." 


"  CHURCH  OF  ENGLAND  QUARTERLY  "  AND 
GEORGE  BURGES  (4th  S.  xi.  57.)  —  BIBLIOTHECAR. 
CHETHAM  inquires  after  the  author  of  three  learned 
and  able  articles  on  "The  Eise,  Progress,  and 
Decay  of  English  Scholarship,"  which  appeared  in 
the  above  periodical  in  the  years  1838-9.  As  no 
reply  has  yet  been  given,  I  can  inform  him  that  they 
were  written  by  the  eminent  Greek  scholar  George 
Burges,  who  died  at  an  advanced  age  at  Ramsgate 
in  January,  1864,  and  of  whom,  since  his  death,  I 
have  seen  no  biographical  notice  except  a  very  brief 
reference  to  him  in  the  Athenceum  which  appeared 
at  the  time.  If  any  further  account  of  him  is  hi 
print,  I  should  be  glad  to  be  made  acquainted  with 
it.  Of  periodicals  at  present  we  have  enough  and 
to  spare,  but  we  appear  to  be  sadly  in  want  of  one 
devoted  to  the  purposes  of  a  general  obituary. 
Notices  of  individuals  deserving  of  remembrance 


4-  s.  xii.  AUG.  30, 73.]         NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


175 


A  hich  ought  to  be  preserved,  are  scattered  in 
i  etropolitan  and  provincial  newspapers  and  various 
]  iblications,  but  are  frequently  lost  or  forgotten 
f  >r  want  of  some  accessible  medium  of  a  permanent 
Hnd,  like  the  Annual  Biography  and  Obituary 
( .817-37),  or  the  Gentleman's  Magazine,  before 
£  ylvanus  Urban  had  exchanged  his  good  old  coat 
f •  >r  the  tawdry  and  party-coloured  magazine  wear 
r  ow  in  fashion. 

Could  George  Burges,  who  was  a  treasure  to  an 
attentive  observer  of  human  character  in  all  its 
c  ddities  and  varieties,  and  whom  I  used  to  meet  at 
the  Gray's  Inn  Chambers — steep  of  ascent,  but 
pleasant  when  you  got  there — of  our  common  friend 
the  late  Alexander  Dyce,  have  only  anticipated 
that  his  MS.  Critical  Adversaria,  the  work  of  his 
life,  and  for  the  most  part  unpublished,  comprising 
a  wonderful  mass  of  classical  collations,  emenda- 
tions, and  illustrations,  would,  as  occurred  at  his 
friend  Black's  sale  a  few  days  ago,  when  brought 
to  public  competition,  realize  no  more  than  the 
paltry  sum  of  ten  shillings!  literally  its  value  as 
waste  paper,  he  would  have  looked  upon  the  dis- 
graceful fact  as  indicative  not  merely  of  the 
"decay"  but  of  the  final  extinction  of  classical 
scholarship  in  England. 

"  Thy  hand,  great  anarch,  lets  the  curtain  fall, 
And  universal  darkness  buries  all  " 

JAS.  CROSSLEY. 

[A  year  or  two  before  George  Burges  died,  when  he 
was  nearly  eighty  years  of  age,  we  heard  him  say  that 
he  was  born  in  India  when  his  father  was  about  seventy- 
five  years  old  .'  The  son  in  the  reign  of  Victoria  had  a 
father  who  was  born  in  the  reign  of  Queen  Anne  !  The 
great  Greek  scholar  laid  claim  to  a  large  part  of  the 
praise  which  Bishop  Blomfield  (London)  had  acquired 
for  some  Greek  editorship— how  correctly  is  not  known. 
Burges  was  afflicted  with  an  inventive  genius,  and  he 
lost  much  money  in  inventing  every  new  thing,  from 
strange  carriages  that  would  not  go  to  women's  stays 
that  would  not  fit.  He  wrote,  moreover,  a  play,  and,  as 
Johnson  said  of  a  similar  author,  "  I  had  never  done  him 
any  harm,  and  yet  he  would  make  me  read  it !  "  Some 
of  Burges's  friends  barely  survived  this  process ;  but  they 
all  loved  him.  His  great  quality  was  his  Greek  scholar- 
ship :  he  tried  to  distinguish  himself  in  a  hundred  other 
ways,  but,  as  some  great  man  has  said,  none  of  us  can  be 
"  good  "  all  along  the  line.] 

FROM  A  MS.  NOTE-BOOK,  CIRCITER  1770  (4th 
S.  xii.  125.) — The  whole  of  this  passage  is  word 
for  word  (with  most  trifling  variations)  in  the  first 
edition  of  Fawkes's  translation  of  the  Works  of 
Anacreon,  Sappho,  Bion,  &c.,  published  anony- 
mously in  1760,  p.  195.  Fawkes  commences  the 
note  with  the  words  "  Madam  Dacier  observes." 
That  lady's  remarks  end  at  the  word  "  consecrated." 
|  The  remainder  is  probably  by  Fawkes  himself. 

Granger,  in  his  Biographical  History  of  Eng- 
land (Egbert  to  Henry  VIII.,  Class  I.),  mentions  a 
painting  by  Holbein  of  the  Princess  Elizabeth,  "  in 
the  collection  of  the  late  James  West,  Esq.,"  and 
adds  in  a  note  : — 


"Mr.  Walpole  always  doubted  whether  this  was  a 
portrait  of  the  Princess  Elizabeth.  It  may  possibly  be 
no  portrait,  but  an  emblematical  picture  of  a  good  wife. 
Mr.  Bull  informs  me  that  he  lately  saw  a  very  curious 
painting,  exactly  the  same  with  that  of  Mr.  West's ;  and 
round  the  old  frame,  now  altered  to  a  gilt  one,  the 

following  lines  :  '  Uxor  amet,'  &c The  picture 

was  part  of  the  Lexington  Collection,  and  now  belongs 
to  Lord  George  Sutton,  who  inherits  Lord  Lexington's 
estate.  There  is  a  tradition  in  the  family  that  the 
portrait  was  painted  at  the  request  of  Sir  Thomas  More, 
who  added  the  verses ;  and  that  it  is  one  of  his  daughters. 
At  the  bottom  were  these  words,  '  Haec  talis  fuit.' " 

Thus,  there  are  four  conjectures  with  regard  to 
the  painting  ;  that  it  is  a  portrait  (1)  of  Elizabeth, 
(2)  of  Elizabeth's  Housekeeper,  (3)  of  a  daughter 
of  Sir  Thomas  More,  (4)  that  it  is  only  an  emblem- 
atical picture  of  a  good  wife.  H.  P.  D. 

SIR  RICHARD  STEELE  (4th  S.  xii.  129.)— Sir 
Richard  Steele  was  twice  married,  firstly,  to  a  lady 
from  Barbadoes,  whose  name  does  not  seem  to  have 
been  ascertained,  and,  secondly,  to  Miss  Mary  Scur- 
lock,  of  Llangunnor,  in  Carmarthenshire,  with 
whom  he  had  a  small  estate  in  Wales.  By  her 
he  had  two  sons,  Richard  and  Eugene,  who  died 
before  him,  and  two  daughters,  Elizabeth  and  Mary, 
Elizabeth  Steele  was  married  to  John  Baron  of 
Trevor,  of  Bromham,  in  the  county  of  Bedford, 
and  had  by  him  a  daughter,  Diana,  who  died  young. 
Sir  Richard  Steele  was  buried  in  St.  Peters 
Church  in  the  town  of  Carmarthen,  in  the  vault  of 
the  Scurlock  family,  but  Donovan  (Excursions 
through  Wales,  1805)  mentions  that  his  name  was 
not  inscribed  on  the  tomb.  Though  Sir  Richard 
died  in  Carmarthen,  yet  he  resided  for  some  years 
previously  at  the  White  House,  in  the  parish  of 
Llangunnor,  not  far  from  that  town;  and  in  the 
church  of  Llangunnor  is  a  tablet  to  his  memory. 
There  is  a  most  extraordinary  epitaph  upon  it, 
written,  as  I  suppose,  by  the  Welsh  squire,  at 
whose  expense  the  tablet  was  erected,  but  rather  too 
long  for  insertion  in  the  pages  of  "  N.  &  Q." 

JOHN  PICKFORD,  M.A. 

Newbourne  Rectory,  Woodbridge. 

JOHN  GLOVER  (4th  S.  xii.  148.) — He  was  living 
in  62  (or  61),  Montagu  Square  between  the  years 
1817  and  1823.  I  was  his  pupil  from  1818  to  1820, 
and  I  think  the  picture  mentioned  by  G.  W.  must 
have  been  painted  in  1817.  New  Pancras  Church 
was  not  completed  before  1816.  Had  the  picture 
been  painted  later,  I  should  have  remembered  it  in 
his  studio.  Z.  Z. 

OLD  SONGS  (4th  S.  xii.  28.) — MR.  MCDONALD'S 
book  cannot  be  The  Vocal  Miscellany.  I  have  not 
at  present  access  to  the  volume,  but,  so  far  as  I 
recollect,  the  Miscellany  had  no  "  alphabetical 
arrangement."  If  MR.  MCDONALD  will  consult 
my  friend  DR.  RIMBAULT  I  have  no  doubt  that  his 
question  will  be  satisfactorily  answered. 

JAMES  HENRY  DIXON. 

Lausanne. 


176 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES.         [*"  s.  xn.  A™,  so,  73. 


"  CANADA  "  (4th  S.  xii.  86.) — I  cannot  give  my 
authority,  but  I  remember  reading  somewhere  that 
the  origin  of  the  name  is  Spanish ;  that  Spanish 
sailors,  when  they  first  saw  the  coast,  exclaimed 
"  A  Canada,"  it  is  nothing,  or  there  is  nothing.  I 
am  no  Spanish  scholar,  but  I  think  I  ascertained 
that  "  nada"  was  Spanish  for  nothing.  GWERO. 

"  BLUE  BEARD'S  CABINETS  "  (4th  S.  xii.  87.) — 
5.  "  The  bodkin  that  Amina  used  to  pick 

Her  grains  of  rice  before  her  fouler  feast." 

See  Arabian  Nights,  story  of  Sidi  Nouman,  called, 
together  with  Baba  Abdallah  the  blind  beggar,  and 
Cogia  Hassan  the  rope-maker,  to  the  palace  of  the 
caliph,  where  each,  in  turn,  gives  an  account  of  his 
adventures  to  Haroun  Alraschid. 
7.  "  With  ConnacJiar's  white  feather  by  its  side." 
See  Scott's  Fair  Maid  of  Perth. 
9.  «  The  famous  distich  of  Calibrates, 
Writ  on  a  seed  of  sesamum." 

Callicrates   was  a  famous   carver  of  very  minute 
objects  in  ivory  (mentioned  by  Pliny,  7,  c.  21,  and 
by  ^Elian.  V.  H.  c.  17),  who  was  said  to  have  en- 
graved two  lines  of  Homer  on  a  grain  of  corn. 
NOELL  EADECLIFFE. 

CHANCELLORSHIP  or  THE  EXCHEQUER  (4th  S. 
xii.  126.) — The  following  is  from  Lodge's  Life  of 
Sir  Julius  Ccesar,  p.  22  : — 

"The  principal  duties  at  that  time  (1606)  of  a  Chan- 
cellor of  Exchequer  were  peformed  in  the  capacity  of 
Chief  Judge  in  that  Court,  the  peculiar  province  of  which 
was  to  administer  justice  in  all  controversies  which  re- 
lated to  the  king's  revenues,  strictly  so  called :  his 
secondary  occupation  was  in  the  private  and  extra 
judicial  conservation  and  management  of  the  sources  of 
those  revenues." 

Sir  Julius  Csesar,  who  was  appointed  Chancellor 
of  Exchequer  on  llth  of  April,  1606,  "appears  to 
have  been  at  no  time  in  his  life  a  Member  of  the 
House  of  Commons,  except  in  the  single  instance 
of  being  returned  for  Reigate,  in  Surrey,  in  31st  of 
Elizabeth."  This  is  an  important  difference  from  the 
present  qualifications  for  the  appointment.  Also 
a  Chancellor  of  the  Exchequer  was  then  not  a 
privy  councillor,  for  writing  in  1607  Sir  Julius 
says  :  "  I  was  licensed  to  come  into  the  with- 
drawing chamber,  where  the  privy  counsellors  stay, 
and  there  to  stay  likewise  at  my  pleasure."  This 
appears  to  have  been  a  peculiar  Court  favour  granted 
to  Sir  Julius  as  a  personal  and  not  a  public  matter. 
Any  further  notes  on  this  subject  would  be  most 
useful  to  G.  LAURENCE  GOMME. 

THE  HISTORY  or  THE  TICHBORNE  FAMILY  (4th 
S.  xii.  124.) — Special  mention  was  made  of  the  sad 
fate  of  Chidiock  Tichborne,  in  the  reign  of  Queen 
Elizabeth,  and  his  tragical  execution,  by  Sir 
J.  D.  Coleridge,  in  his  memorable  twenty-six  days' 
speech  for  the  defence.  It  was  on  Tuesday,  20th 
February,  1872,  that  the  Attorney  General  quoted 


the  two  following  touching  and  very  beautiful 
verses,  written  by  him  on  the  night  before  he 
suffered  death  for  treason,  1586  : — 

"  My  prime  of  youth  is  but  a  frost  of  cares, 
My  feast  of  joy  is  but  a  dish  of  pain, 
My  crop  of  corn  is  but  a  field  of  tares, 
And  all  my  goodes  is  but  vain  hope  of  gain. 
The  day  is  fled,  and  yet  I  saw  no  sun, 
And  now  I  -live,  and  now  my  life  is  done  ! 
My  spring  is  past,  and  yet  it  hath  not  sprung, 
The  fruit  is  dead,  and  yet  the  leaves  are  green, 
My  youth  is  past,  and  yet  I  am  but  young, 
I  saw  the  world,  and  yet  I  was  not  seen ; 
My  thread  is  cut,  and  yet  it  is  not  spun, 
And  now  I  live,  and  now  my  life  is  done  ! " 

This,  the  concluding  stanza,  the  Attorney  General 
did  not  quote  : — 

"  I  sought  for  death,  and  found  it  in  the  wombe, 
I  lookt  for  life,  and  yet  it  was  a  shade, 
I  trade  the  ground,  and  knew  it  was  my  tombe, 
And  now  I  dye,  and  now  I  am  but  made. 
The  glass  is  full,  and  yet  my  glass  is  run : 
And  now  I  live,  and  now  my  life  is  done  ! " 
The  lines  are  to  be  found  in  D'Israeli's  Curiosities 
of  Literature,  and  under  the  heading  "  Chidiock 
Titchbourne  "  (sic),  a  deeply  tragic  and  interesting 
history.    Edit.  1866.    Routledge  &  Sons,  London. 

FREDK.  RULE. 

In  case  it  should  not  be  remembered  by  some  of 
your  readers,  I  send  the  following  extract  from  the 
Attorney  General's  speech  : — 

"  In  the  time  of  Queen  Elizabeth  there  was  another 
Tichborne,— the  ill-fated  Chidiock  Tichborne,— a  very 
honourable  man,  a  very  good  man,  and  a  very  loyal  man; 
but  he  got  entangled  in  the  conspiracy  of  Babington,  and 
he  was  beheaded  on  Tower  Hill.  In  the  old  books  of 
that  time  you  will  find  a  very  beautiful  composition,  so 
beautiful,  that  for  a  long  time  it  was  attributed  to  the 
pen  of  the  great  Sir  Walter  Raleigh ;  but  in  an  excellent 
book  of  the  illustrious  father  of  a  still  more  illustrious 
son  (I  mean  the  elder  Mr.  D'Israeli),  you  will  find  the 
poem  reassigned  to  its  true  author.  I  will  read  to  you 
the  last  words  of  Chidiock  Tichborne  as  the  character 
and  epitaph  of  the  late  Sir  Roger  Tichborne." 

E.  COLE. 

" UPRAISED "=" CHURCHED"  (4th  S.  xii.  123.) 
— The  word  "  upraised  "  or  "  uprose,"  in  the  sense 
to  which  MR.  DUNKIN  directs  attention,  is  well 
known,  I  believe,  throughout  Cornwall.  I  was 
very  familiar  with  it  forty  years  ago  in  the  eastern 

Eart  of  the  county.     It  is  mentioned  by  Mr.  Gar- 
md  as  in  common  use  in  the  west  (Journ.  lust, 
of  Cornw.,  No.  iii.,  p.  54,  1865),  and  by  Mr.  T.  0. 
Couch,  as  "  not  dead  but  simply  antiquated,"  in  the 
east  (Ibid.,  No.  xi.,  p.  179,  1870). 

WM.  PENGELLY. 
Torquay. 

"  PEDIGREES  OF  LANCASHIRE  FAMILIES  "  (1873) 
(4th  S.  xii.  127.)— The  pedigree  of  "  Coulthart  of 
Collyn  "  has  not  after  all  been  found  to  be  correct ; 
but,  as  the  editor  of  the  Hemld  and  Genealogist 
(see  Part  xliv.,  p.  173)  says,  "  the  whole  of  that 


4th  S.  XII.  AUG.  30,  73.] 


NOTES  AND  QUEEIES. 


177 


extravagant  romance  is  now  displayed  once  mor 
,o  our  astonished  eyes."  H.  FISHWICK. 

TENNYSON  AS  A  NATURALIST  (4th  S.  xii.  5,  55 
138.)— What  is  "  the  sea-blue  bird  of  March " 
'In  Memoriam,  xc.  1.)  JAMES  BRITTEN. 

A  MODERN  MYTH  (4th  S.  xii.  108.)— I  hav 
heard  a  story  similar  to  that  furnished  by  MR 
BROWNE  related  of  the  hangman  Jack  Ketch,  wh 
is  said  to  have  been  pardoned  on  the  conditio: 
that  he  would  hang  his  father,  who  was  with  him 
self  under  sentence  of  death  for  some  crimina 
offence.  This  he  did,  and  thenceforward  becam 
the  common  hangman.  F.  A.  EDWARDS. 

PETITION  OF  THE  YOUNG  LADIES  OF  EDINBURGH 
TO  DR.  MOYSE  (4th  S.  xii.  68,  139.)— I  shall 
glad  to  see  the  Ecply,  attributed  to  Lord  Byron 
which  I  do  not  remember  to  have  met  with. 

WILLIAM  BATES. 

Birmingham. 

"PAR  TERNIS  SUPPAR"  (4th  S.  xii.  89,  137.) — I 
is,  perhaps,  improper  to  "  reply  upon  the  Court/ 
and,  therefore,  I  will  only  ask  a  question.  The 
editorial  answer  to  MR.  EULE  is  that  the  words 
may  be  translated  "  the  pair  are  nearly  equal  to 
the  three."  Debrett  translates  them  "  a  match  for 
three,  not  quite  a  match  for  me."  This  latter 
rendering  implies  a  defiance.  Lord  Northwick's 
ancestor,  according  to  Burke,  was  the  Marescha] 
de  Gamaces,  Grand  Master  of  the  Horse  to  Louis 
XI.  I  would  ask  whether  there  is  any  story  con- 
nected with  the  motto.  The  arms  do  not  supply 
any  hint.  s  "R 

Halliford. 

" TO-DAY"  (4*  S.  xi.  521;  xii.  35.)— C.  A.  W. 
may  be  gratified  to  receive  this  contribution  to  the 
literature  of  the  subject,  by  an  unknown  author  :— 
"  Some  say  '  to-morrow '  never  comes, 

A  saying  oft  thought  right  ; 
But  if  '  to-morrow '  never  came, 

No  end  were  of '  to-night.' 
The  fact  is  this,  time  flies  so  fast, 

That  e'er  we  've  time  to  say 
'  To-rnorrow  's  come,'  presto  !  behold  ! 
'  To-morrow '  proves  '  To-day.'  " 

T    TT 
Stirling. 

ST.  AUBYN  FAMILY  (4th  S.  xii.  48, 92.)— I  shall 
be  very  happy  to  furnish  SOUTHERNWOOD  with  the 
information  he  requires,  if  he  will  send  me  his 


- 

W arley  Barracks,  Brentwood,  Essex. 

"MANSIE  WAUCH"  (4th  S.  xii.  8,  92.)— This 
novel  is  dedicated  to  John  Gait,  so  that  the  com- 
piler of  the  Bodleian  catalogue  could  not  even  have 
looked  at  the  book.  0.  H. 

GAINSBOROUGH'S  "BLUE  BOY"  (4th  S.  iii.;  iv.; 
v.;  vii.;  viii.;  ix.;  xi.  passim;  xii.  17,  64,  113.)— 


A  good  deal  has  been  written  about  this  picture 
lately,  and  therefore,  perhaps,  this  note  will  be 
acceptable  as  a  contribution  towards  the  ana  of  the 
picture.  Qn  reading  the  Theory  and  Practice  of 
Linear  Perspective,  from  the  French  of  V.  Pellegrin, 
London,  Bickers,  1873,  at  p.  5  I  find  this  note: — 

"In  full-length  portraits,  artists  very  frequently  paint 
their  models  from  one  horizontal  line,  and  the  background 
from  a  second,  without  taking  any  heed  of  the  first. 
Many  examples  of  this  are  to  be  seen  in  portraits  by  old 
and  modern  masters.  In  the  Blue  Boy  by  Gainsborough, 
if  the  artist  had  placed  his  eye  on  a  level  with  the  hori- 
zontal line  chosen  for  the  background,  the  child  could 
not  have  been  seen  and  painted  by  him  as  it  is." 

EALPH  THOMAS. 

Do  I  understand  that  Mr.  Sewell's  Blue  Boy,  by 
Gainsborough, — a  magnificent  picture,  as  is  also 
the  Marquis  of  Westminster's, — has  been  adjudged 
the  palm  of  being  the  Blue  Boy  ?  As  I  have  before 
mentioned,*  I  possess  a  Blue  Boy— my  father-in- 
law — by  Gainsborough,  which  I  hold  in  as  high 
esteem  as  the  proprietors  of  the  others  can  do  theirs. 
It  is  a  full-length,  and  altogether  a  beautiful  pic- 
ture, though  not  so  large  as  either  Mr.  Sewell's  or 
the  Marquis  of  Westminster's. 

W.  EIDDELL  CARRE. 
Cavers  Carre,  Roxburghshire. 

EARLDOM  OF  HEREFORD  (4th  S.  xii.  67,  135.)— 
William  Fitzosbern  was  the  son  of  Osbern  de 
!respon,  son  of  Herfastus,  the  brother  of  Gunnor. 
The  pedigree  will  be  found  in  Duchesne's  Hist. 
Norm.  Scrip.  Will  MR.  MANT  oblige  me  with 
lis  authority  for  the  date  of  1099,  which  he  gives 
?or  Eoger's  death  in  prison?  Ordericus  Vitalis, 
Jie  nearest  contemporary  writer,  was  unable  to 
ascertain  the  date.  J.  F.  M. 

"  MARY  ANNE,"  A  EEPUBLICAN  TOAST  (4th  S. 
x.  38, 374.)— It  was  not  till  to-day  (August  25)  that  I 
chanced  to  see  the  query  of  your  correspondent  who 
wishes  to  know  what  is  the  meaning  of  a  party  of  re* 
mblicans  drinking  to  the  health  of  "  Mary  Anne,"  a 
,ustom  frequently  referred  to  in  Mr.  Disraeli's 
Lothair.  The  Eed  Eepublicans  of  France,  though 
jitterly  hostile  to  all  recognized  forms  of  worship, 
lave  a  sort  of  religion  of  their  own,  and  render 
omage  to  an  idol  called  a  Marianne,  which  is  a 
tatuette  of  the  Eepublic,  wearing  the  red  Phrygian 
ap.  This  idol  is  sold  by  many  earthenware  dealers 
nd  village  grocers  clandestinely,  because  under  the 
iresent  Conservative  Eepublic,  as  under  the  Im- 
erial  regime  which  preceded  it,  the  prefects,  like 
lodern  Neros,  maintain  a  cruel  persecution  against 
Mary  Anne  "  and  her  devotees.  It  is  illegal  for 
ublicans  to  expose  her  statuette  in  the  rooms  to 
rhich  their  customers  have  access.  In  the  Eadical 
Lubs,  however,  (i  Mary  Anne  "  is  enthroned  in  all 
er  glory.  On  great  occasions  she  is  carried  in 


[*  See  «  N.  &  Q.,"  4th  S.  iv.  41.] 


178 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


s.  xn.  A™.  30,  -73. 


procession  to  the  strains  of  the  Marseillaise,  the 
ceremony  being  prudently  celebrated  indoors  in 
localities  where  the  Conservatives  are  in  the 
majority.  The  red  flag  usually  waves  over  her  and 
her  devotees,  but  where  the  oppressor  is  strong, 
and  persecution  rages,  the  tricolor,  with  a  sprig  of 
thyme,  takes  the  place  of  the  Radical  banner.  The 
sweet-smelling  thyme  is  the  symbol  of  the  Radical 
Republic,  and  is  as  sacred  to  the  partisans  of  that 
form  of  government  as  was  the  mistletoe  to  the 
Druids.  For  further  particulars  respecting  the 
worship  of  "  Mary  Anne,"  which  appears  to  have 
originated  in  the  south  of  France  some  twenty 
years  ago,  I  would  refer  your  correspondent  ^to  an 
article  in  the  Brooklyn  (U.S.)  Catholic  Review  of 
28th  June,  1873.  THOMPSON  COOPER,  F.S.A. 

REV.  COMBERBACH  LEECH  (4th  S.  xii.  8,  136.) — 
Hodgson  or  his  printer  has  made  a  mistake  in 
giving  the  name  of  the  above  personage  as 
"Cumberland  Leach."  In  copies  of  two  deeds 
that  I  have  before  me  the  name  is  "  Comberbach 
Leech,  clerk."  The  copies  were  made  by  a  solicitor. 
I  am  surprised  that  Hodgson,  the  learned  historian 
of  Northumberland,  should  have  given  currency  to 
such  a  mistake.  STEPHEN  JACKSON. 

HERALDIC  (4th  S.  xi.  525  ;  xii.  74.)  —A  daughter 
is  entitled  to  all  her  father's  quarterings,  but  not 
to  his  crest,  helmet,  and  motto.  I  have  no  peerage 
by  me,  but  a  reference  to  the  crests  given  in 
augmentation  to  our  naval  and  military  heroes 
will  enable  C.  A.  S.  P.  to  find  out.  No  one  can 
quarter  the  arms  of  an  heiress  unless  he  be  de- 
scended from  her  ;  quarterings  indicate  blood.  If 
she  had  no  living  children,  her  arms  go  away.  Her 
husband  bears  them  during  his  own  life,  on  an 
escutcheon  of  pretence,  i.  e.  a  small  shield  in  the 
middle  of  his  own.  P.  P. 

CRABBE,  THE  POET  (4th  S.  xii.  67,  96.)— The 
translation  by  Edgar   Taylor  (Gammer   Grethel, 
p.  6)  runs  thus  : — 
"  O  man  of  the  sea, 
Hearken  to  me. 
My  wife  Ilsabill 
Will  have  her  own  will, 
And  hath  sent  me  to  beg  a  boon  of  thee." 
These  are  all  the  lines,  but  they  are  repeated  six 
times  by  the  fisherman,   with    reference  to  the 
various  things  wanted  by  his  wife. 

JEROM  MURCH. 
Cran   ells,  Bath. 

THOMAS  LONGLEY,  1437  (4th  S.  xi.  55 ;  xii.  53.) 
— It  may  interest  MR.  LONGLEY  to  know  that  the 
village  of  Longley  is  about  a  mile  and  a  quarter 
from  Huddersfield,  in  the  neighbouring  parish  of 
Almonbury.  Rathorp  Hall  I  think  must  be  in- 
tended for  Rawthorpe  Hall,  in  Dalton,  in  the  parish 
of  Kirkheaton,  and  now  the  property  of  Sir  John 
Kaye,  of  Denby  Grange,  Bart.  Woodsome  Hall  is 


a  charming  old  house  of  the  seventeenth  century, 
and  now  in  the  possession  of  the  Earl  of  Dartmouth, 
the  representative  of  the  old  family  of  the  Kayes 
of  Woodsome.  All  the  places  named  are  within 
two  miles  of  each  other.  G.  W.  TOMLINSON. 
Huddersfield. 

"  EMBOSSED  "  (4th  S.  xi.  210,  321, 349,  391,  507 ; 
xii.  29,  117.) — The  diversities  of  meaning  which 
tiave  been  given  to  this  word  may  be  traced,  no 
doubt,  to  the  confusion  which  has  arisen  from  its 
representing  two  words  of  distinct  origin  and 
signification.  A  certain  similarity  of  sound  and 
spelling  has  obscured  the  difference  of  origin,  and, 
therefore,  of  original  meaning,  as  MR.  FURNIVALL 
"ngeniously  points  out.  But  the  second  meaning 
which  he  gives  embossed  from  emboser,  &c.,=em- 
boxt,  however  truly  derived,  is  by  no  means  made 
"  clear  from  the  next  speech  of  the  First  Lord " 
quoted—"  We  '11  make  you  some  sport  with  the  Fox 
ere  we  case  him."  This  supposes  the  word  case  to 
mean  encase,  inclose,  shut  in,  whereas  the  word  has 
an  almost  opposite  signification.  To  case  a  hare, 
and  so  of  any  other  animal  of  sport,  is  to  uncast 
him,  to  take  him  out  of  his  case,  to  skin  him.  The 
expression  is  current  among  professors  of  the  culi- 
nary art  for  this  special  treatment  of  their  game. 

CROWDOWN. 

In  Drayton's  well-known  description  of  the  deer- 
hunt  in  Shakspeare's  own  Forest  of  Arden  there  is 
an  instance  of  the  use  of  this  word.      The  hart 
breaks  cover  : — 
"  And  o'er  the  champian  flies,  which  when  th'  assembly 

find 

Each  follows,  as  his  horse  were  footed  with  the  wind, 
But  being  then  inibost,  the  noble  stately  deer 
When  he  hath  gotten  ground  (the  kennil  cast  arrear) 
Doth  beat  the  brooks  and  ponds  for  sweet  refreshing 
soil :  "  Polyollion  (13). 

Also  in  Albumazar,  v.  2  : — 

"  I  am  embost 

With  trotting  all  the  streets  to  find  Pandolfo." 
C.  ELLIOT  BROWNE. 

ERASMUS  QUELLIN  (4th  S.  xii.  28,  91.)— The 
history  of  the  Quellins  of  Antwerp  is  confused  and 
incomplete  ;  and  this  is  hardly  surprising,  as  there 
were  certainly  nine  members  of  it  devoted  to  the 
arts.  There  were  first  Erasmus,  Hubert,  and 
Artus,  probably  brothers.  Erasmus,  born  1607, 
and  died  1678,  well  known  as  a  painter,  but  who 
also  engraved,  and  designed  as  an  architect.  He 
had  two  sons,  Arnold,  a  sculptor,  who  worked  in 
several  of  the  churches  at  Antwerp ;  and  John 
Erasmus,  the  celebrated  painter,  born  1629,  and 
died  1715,  who  studied  in  Italy,  but  resided  the 
greater  part  of  his  life  at  Antwerp.  This  John 
Erasmus  had  a  son,  who  painted  portraits  at  Paris. 

Hubert  Quellin  was  known  as  an  engraver,  and 
chiefly  by  his  fine  engravings  of  his  brother  Artus's 
works  at  Amsterdam.  Artus  Quellin  was  born 


4-  s.  xii.  AUG.  so,  73.]          NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


179 


608,  and  studied  at  Rome  under  Quesnoy.  On 
iis  return  to  Holland  he  soon  rose  into  eminence 
,s  a  sculptor,  and,  amongst  many  other  works 
executed  the  decorations  of  the  new  Rath-house  ai 
Amsterdam.  In  this  work  he  was  assisted  by  hi; 
;on  Artus  Quellin  the  younger.  Lastly,  Artus 
Quellin  the  younger  had  two  sons,  both  sculptors 
Thomas,  who  worked  at  Liibeck,  Copenhagen, 
Dantzic,  &c.,  and  died  at  Antwerp;  and  John 
Erasmus,  who  came  to  London,  and  died  there  at 
the  age  of  thirty -three.  Walpole  quotes  from 
Smith  (1693),  as  saying  that  the  painter  De  Ryck 
or  Derike,  "  was  a  disciple  of  Quellin  " ;  it  is  pro 
bable  that  he  was  a  pupil  of  Erasmus  or  of  his  son 
John  Erasmus,  but  certainly  not  of  the  sculptoi 
who  died  in  London.  EDWARD  SOLLY. 

"  FAIRE  LE  DIABLE  A  QUATRE  "  (4th  S.  xii.  38. 
137.) — Cotgrave,in  1611,  has  "La  diablerie  a  quatre 
personnages.  A  great  matter,  or  mischiefe  ;  s 
mischieuous  hap ;  also,  a  wonderous  rumbling, 
terrible  coile  [row,  shindy],  horrible  stirre."  "Faire 
le  diable  de  Vauverl  To  keepe  an  old  coyle,  horrible 
bustling,  terrible  swaggering ;  to  play  monstrous 
reakes,  or  raks-iakes"  (this  under  Diable) ;  under 
Faire  he  has,  for  the  same  phrase,  "  To  play  reaks ; 
to  keep  an  old  coile,  a  horrible  stirre,  to  make  a 
hurly  burly." 

Our  phrase,  "  to  make  the  devil's  own  row,  s 
the  parallel  to  the  French  one,  but  our  lively 
neighbours  want  four  devils  to  make  disturbance 
enough  for  them.  F.  J.  FURNIVALL. 

'  t "  A  TOUR  ROUND  MY  GARDEN  "  (4th  S.  x.  187 ; 
xi.  535  ;  xii.  99.)— ST.  SWITHIN  is  mistaken  in 
baying  this  work,  which  nobody  who  loves  nature 
and  gardens  should  be  without,  was  translated  by 
the  Rev.  J.  G.  Wood,  who  never  made  any  such 
claim  ;  on  the  contrary,  on  the  title-page  he  says 
he  "revised  and  edited  it,"  his  revision  being- 
confined,  I  believe,  to  scientific  additions. 

OLPHAR  HAMST. 

WOMEN  IN  CHURCH  (4th  S.  xi.  passim ;  xii.  38, 
99.)  — It  is  a  rule  of  the  Lutheran  churches  to  seat 
the  males  and  females  in  separate  pews,  each  sex 
occupying  one  side  of  the  church. 

ROYLE  ENTWISLE,  F.R.H.S. 

Farnworth,  Bolton. 

THE  EARLIEST  MENTION  or  SHAKSPEARE  (4th 

>.  xi.  378,  491.)— I    question   if   Constable    was 

sufficiently  known  in  1595  to  be  named  publicly  as 

Watson's  heir."     He  is  not  even  mentioned  by 

Meres  m  his  very  full  account  of  English  poets, 

published  three  years  afterwards,  nor  is  there  any 

allusion  which  can  be  safely  given  to  him  in  Spen- 

j  Colin  Clout,  which  appeared  the  same  year  as 

the  Polimanteia.      If  we  are  to  seek  beyond  the 

Titers  mentioned  in  the  marginal  notes,  Abraham 

1'  raunce  is  surely  a  better  guess,  and  he  also  was 

Cambridge  man.      In  1593  Lodge,  in  his  PMlis 


had  spoken  of  Watson  and  Fraunce  as  "  the  fore- 
bred  brothers, — 

Who  in  their  swan-like  songa  Amintas  wept." 
C.  ELLIOT  BROWNE. 

P.  PELHAM  (3rd  S.  vii.  400  ;  4th  S.  xi.  504  ;  xii. 
118.) — General  Conway  married  the  Countess  of 
Ailesbury  19th  Dec.,  1747,  and,  as  is  usual  in  such 
cases,  she  retained  her  title  after  marriage,  and  was 
not  addressed  as  the  Hon.  Mrs.  Conway. 

The  first  Lord  Conway  was  married  three  times. 
By  his  first  wife,  Lady  Mary  Hyde,  he  had  four 
daughters,  of  whom  Henrietta  only  was  alive  in 
1748.  By  his  second  wife,  Jane  Boden,  he  had 
one  daughter,  Jenny  Conway,  the  Beauty,  who 
died  in  1749  from  eating  an  ice  at  a  ball.  By  his 
third  wife,  Charlotte  Shorter,  he  had  one  daughter, 
Anne,  who  married  John  Harris  in  1755.  Lord 
Conway  died  in  1732,  and  his  eldest  daughter, 
Henrietta,  who  died  in  1771,  was  probably  the 
Hon.  Mrs.  Conway  who  lived  in  Green  Street  in 
1748.  She  was  then  an  independent  lady,  aged 
about  forty-three.  Horace  Walpole,  in  a  letter  to 
General  Conway,  dated  1741,  mentions  her  as  Miss 
Conway,  in  distinction  from  Miss  Anne  and  Miss 
Jenny.  EDWARD  SOLLY. 

RED  AND  WHITE  ROSES  (4th  S.  xii.  4.)— On 
what  authority  does  DR.  BREWER  say  "  It  is  a  fact 
that  the  essential  oil  of  red  roses  is  astringent  and 
tonic,  while  that  of  white  roses  is  laxative  and 
lowering"?  JAMES  BRITTEN. 

"  INSENSE"  (4th  S.  xi.  384,  466  ;  xii.  18.)— The 
discussion  on  this  word  has  reminded  me  of  a 
peculiar  use  I  once  heard  made  of  the  word  sense, 
viz.,  I  do  not  sense  you.  Sense*=understand. 

T.  C.  UNNONE. 


NOTES  ON  BOOKS,  ETC. 
The  Trial  of  Sir  Jasper.    A  Temperance  Tale  in  Verse. 

By  S.  C.  Hall,  F.S.A.  (Virtue  &  Co.) 
THIS  poem,  of  twenty-four  pages,  is  illustrated  from 
original  drawings  by  as  many  English  masters  of  their 
art,  including  Gustave  Core,  whom  we  hardly  con- 
sider as  not  one  of  ourselves.  The  engravings  are  by  ten 
of  our  foremost  men.  The  whole  costs  but  a  shilling  ! 
The  poem  is  forcibly  written,  uniting  elegance  with 
'orce,  and  earnestness  with  all.  It  is  the  trial  of  Sir 
Jasper,  a  distiller,  as  the  cause  of  intemperance.  The 
effects  are  shown  by  the  artists.  In  some  cases,  the 
results  of  temperance  are  pleasantly  illustrated.  Here  is 
a  sample  of  Mr.  Hall's  style  : — 

'  A  self-deluded  fool  is  he  who  deems 

The  head  is  innocent  that  moves  the  hand  ; 
A  fount  impure  may  taint  a  thousand  streams, 

The  Devil  did  not  do  the  work  he  planned. 
He  is  the  very  worst  of  evil  pests 
Who  fears  to  execute  -and  but  suggests." 
The  book  is  the  most  attractive  on  the  temperance  side 
hat  we  have  yet  seen. 


*  Or,  perhaps=make  sense  of  (what)  you  (say). 


180 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES.          [4<»s.xii.AuG.3o,73. 


The  Heraldry  of  Smith  in  Scotland.  With  Genealogical 
Annotations;  being  a  Supplement  to  Grazebrook's 
Heraldry  of  Smith.  (J.  R.  Smith.) 
THE  whole  of  this  work  appeared  in  the  10th  volume  of 
"  N.  &  Q.,"  but  not  a  word  of  acknowledgment  is  ex- 
pressed to  that  effect.  The  only  addition  is  the  Index  of 
Names  and  Places.  Captain  Smith  would  have  done 
well  if  he  had  also  inserted  the  two  notes  at  pages  456 
and  527  of  that  volume.  But  he  is  beyond  censure.  He 
had  permission  to  reprint,  and  we  say  no  more. 

Tlie  Chandos  Classics  :  The  History  of  the  Saracens.    By 

Simon  Ockley,  B.D.  (Warne  &  Co.) 
THE  fact  that  Gibbon  derived  great  advantage  from  this 
work  in  his  Decline  and  Fall  is  full  justification  for  the 
appearance  of  the  present  cheap  and  well-printed  edition. 
In  order  that  the  subject  may  be  treated  as  fully  as 
possible,  Ockley's  History  is  preceded  by  the  50th  and 
two  following  chapters  of  Gibbon's  great  work. 

The  Handy-Boole  of  Kent,  with  a  Map  (Whittaker 
&  Co.),  cannot  fail,  on  account  of  the  statistical  matter 
it  contains  relative  to  this  beautiful  county,  to  be  in- 
valuable to  the  traveller  and  the  man  of  business.  Full 
and  accurate  information  with  regard  to  distances, 
railway  stations,  acreage,  and  population  is  given. 

Merrie  England  in  the  Olden  Time.    By  George  Daniel. 

With  Illustrations  by  John  Leech  and  Robert  Cruik- 

shank.     (Warne  &  Co.) 

THE  above  is  a  new  edition  of  papers  which  appeared 
many  years  ago  in  Bentley's  Miscellany.  There  is  a  good 
deal  of  pleasant  reading  in  it  about  old  world  doings  ; 
and  there  is  something  quite  as  pleasant  to  look  at  in  the 
illustrations.  Those  so-called  "  merrie  "  times  seem  to 
have  had  a  very  dreary  aspect  occasionally ;  but  there  is 
no  dreariness  in  the  description  of  them. 

NEXT  to  the  inexhaustible  purses  in  fairy  tales,  there 
is  nothing  so  wonderful  in  real  life  as  the  Inexhaustible 
Inkstand.  It  will  furnish  ink  enough  to  enable  a 
writer  to  write  a  folio  page  a  day  for  a  hundred  years  ! 
Here  is  an  admirable  opportunity  for  curious  persons 
who  are  fond  of  making  experiments,  and  testing 
promises  by  results  !  There  are  other  persons  whose  in- 
quiring minds  dp  not  go  so  far,  and  these  will  be  more 
than  satisfied  with  a  cheap  inkstand  that  will  supply 
them  with  ink  during  their  lifetime,  without  any  but 
the  smallest  trouble  on  their  part.  Messrs.  Hachette 
and  Messrs.  Sampson  Low  &  Co.  are  the  agents  for  the 
sale  of  this  invaluable  invention.  The  Hindoo  Pen, 
manufactured  by  Messrs.  Macniven  &  Cameron,  may  be 
recommended  as  a  perfect  instrument  to  use  with  this, 
or,  indeed,  any  other  ink.  A  good  pen  and  good  ink  are 
great  helps  towards  making  a  legible  handwriting  ;  and 
editors,  at  least,  never  see  a  perfectly  legible  hand 
without  attributing  to  the  writer  the  possession  and 
exercise  of  all  the  virtues. 


BOOKS     AND     ODD     VOLUMES 

WANTED  TO  PURCHASE. 

Particulars  of  Price,  &c.,  of  the  following  books  to  he  sent  direct  to 
the  gentlemen  by  whom  they  are  required,  whose  names  and  addresses 
are  given  for  that  purpose  :— 

BREVIARIUM  ROMANBM.    A  recent  edition  of  medium  size.    With  the 
Offices  of  English  Saints.    A  bound  copy  in  fair  condition. 
Wanted  by  Rev.  J.  T.  Fowler,  Winterton,  Brigg. 


WEIGHT'S  HISTORY  AND  ANTIQUITIES  OF  ARUNDEL  CASTLE.  With  De- 
lineations of  the  Roman  Pavement  at  Bignor,  Little-Hampton, 
and  Bognor.  Extra  Hates  of  the  Castle,  and  the  old  Houses  of 
the  Earls  of  Arundel.  1818. 

HISTORY  OF  ARUNDEL  CASTLE,  AMBERLEY  CASTLE,  AND  THE  ROMAN 
ANTIQUITIES  AT  BIGNOR  AND  LANCING.  With  some  Particulars  re- 
lating to  Little-Hampton.  8vo.  1830. 
Wanted  by  Dudley  Cary  Elves,  Esq.,  5,  The  Crescent,  Bedford. 


to 

OUR  CORRESPONDENTS  will,  we  trust,  excuse  our  sug- 
gesting to  them,  loth  for  their  salces  as  well  as  our  own  — 

That  they  should  write  clearly  and  distinctly  —  and  on 
one  side  of  the  paper  only  —  more  especially  proper  names 
and  words  and  phrases  of  which  an  explanation  may  be 
required.  We  cannot  undertake  to  puzzle  out  what  a  Cor- 
respondent does  not  think  worth  the  trouble  of  writing 
plainly. 

HAYA  'PARK.  —  Maffei's  History  of  the  Ancient 
Amphitheatres  was  "  made  English  from  the  Italian 
original  "  by  Alexander  Gordon,  in  1730.  It  was 
"  printed  for  W.  Sare  over  against  the  Royal  Bagnio  in 
Long  Acre."  Gordon  ivas  a  well-known  Scottish  author 
of  books  of  travel,  biography,  and  antiquities.  He  died 
in  Carolina,  where  he  had  resided  six  or  eight  years,  in 
1750. 

SAMEDI.  —  The  anagram  is  deferred  till  the  subject  which 
't  illustrates  is  brought  to  a  close. 

E.  T.—  With  pleasure. 

EBOR.—  The  author  of  Mural  Nights  was  the  well- 
known  Henry  Redhead  Yorlce.  It  was  ^vr^tten  when  he 
was  a  prisoner  in  York  Castle  for  his  too  active  Repub- 
licanism. The  work  was  an  attempt  to  procure  a  better 
education  for  youth,  with  suggestions  for  its  accomplish- 
ment. 

A.  L.  T.—  George  Withers  General  Invitation  to  Praise 
God  is  in  the  same  spirit  as  Pope's  Universal  Prayer. 

J.  BENSON.  —  It  was  in  or  about  the  year  1800  that  a 
Report  from  the  Clergy  of  a  District  in  the  Diocese  of 
Lincoln  attributed  the  declension  of  religion  to  the  increase 
of  Methodism.  The  Vindication  of  the  People  called 
Methodists  was  an  answer  to  the  Report.  It  was  "  By 
Joseph  Benson,  a  preacher  among  the  Methodists."  At 
that  time  Dr.  Prettyman  was  Bishop  of  Lincoln. 

T.   L.  —  Certainly  not  Corneille.     The  line  is  in  the 
speech  of  Hamlet,  which  concludes  the  French  tragedy  of  that 
name  by  Duds  :  " 
vertu  me  reste." 


Mes  malheurs  sont  comblcs  ;  mais  ma, 


W.  R.— Prison  Books  and  their  Authors,  by  J.  A. 
Longford.  Published  by  W.  Tegg,  1861. 

L.  D.  would  obtain  all  the  information  she  requires  by 
addressing  any  Scottish  publisher  of  topographical  and 
geological  works. 

C.  F.  B. —  We  hope  that  opportunity  may  offer. 

F.  H.  D. — The  word  is  clearly  "  Helene,"  supposing  that 
it  has  been  correctly  transcribed. 

B.  HOOKER  (Kew.)— When  Lars  Porsena  swore  "by 
the  Nine  Gods"  he  referred  to  the  Dii  Novensiles,  the  nine 
great  gods  of  the  Etruscans,  who  exercised  the  sovereign 
right  of  hurling  thunderbolts. 

A.  J.  K.  (Clifton)  should  apply  to  the  Times  office, 
where  an  elaborate  index  is  kept. 

ERRATA. — P.  125,  col.  1,  last  line,  for  "  advice  "  read 
"  a  device."  P.  141,  col.  1,  line  15,  for  "  Normans  "  read 
"  Romans." 

NOTICE. 

We  beg  leave  to  state  that  we  decline  to  return  com- 
munications which,  for  any  reason,  we  do  not  print ;  and 
to  this  rule  we  can  make  no  exception. 

To  all  communications  should  be  affixed  the  name  and 
address  of  the  sender,  not  necessarily  for  publication,  but 
as  a  guarantee  of  good  faith. 

Editorial  Communications  should  be  addressed  to  "  The 
Editor  " — Advertisements  and  Business  Letters  to  "  The 
Publisher  "—at  the  Office,  20,  Wellington  Street,  Strand,     ' 
London, W.C 

i 


4th  S.  XII.  SEPT.  6,  73.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


181 


LONDON,  SATURDAY,  SEPTEMBER  6,  1873. 


CONTENTS.  —  N°  297. 

JOTES :— A  General  Literary  Index :  Index  of  Collections  : 
Venerable  Bede,  181— The  Privilege  assumed  by  Barristers  of 
making  Interminable  Speeches,  182— Seventh  Extract  from 
my  Old  MS.  Note-Book,  183— Folk-Lore— Cuckamsley,  Berks, 
185 — A  Suggestion— A  pleasant  "Buona  Notte" — Parallel 
Passages -A.  Jal— Old  Parr— The  Men  of  Merry  England, 
186. 

QUERIES  :  —  Ormistons  of  Teviotdale— Authors  and  Quota- 
tions Wanted,  187— "Roll  sin  like  a  sweet  morsel  under  the 
tongue" — Church  Notes  in  Essex — "Neighbour"  or 
"Friend"— "Fidessa"— Robert  Holmes— Nevis :  its  Emblem 
—Religious  Liberty  in  Ireland  in  1748—"  Illustrated  Shake- 
speare"—  " Hungry  dogs  love  dirty  puddings"  —  Baronets 
temp.  Charles  II.— Engraving  of  Miss  Gunning,  188 — While= 
Until  — Sermons  on  the  Patriarchs — "The  Mirrour  of 
Justices  "— "  The  Periodical  Press  "— Baldachino— Valentine 
Morris— "A  Declaration  of  Sir  Phelim  O'Neil,"  &c.— 
Mackenzie,  the  Author  of  "The  Man  of  Feeling,"  189 — 
Edward  and  Charles  Dilley  — Caser  Wine  —  "  Gulliver's 
Travels  "— Stribblehill  Family— Jacob  Omnium— Rev.  John 
Hutton,  190. 

REPLIES :— Bis  dat  qui  cito  dat,  190— The  Grim  Feature-"  I 
mad  the  Carles  Lairds,"  &c.— Toads  in  Ireland,  192— Philip 
Quarll— Jersey  Spinners,  193— De  Meschin — The  "  Te  Deum," 
194— "Broker"— "Not  a  drum  was  heard,"  195— Origin  of 
our  Castles— Rate  of  Interest  in  the  Seventeenth  Century- 
Seizing  Dead  Bodies  for  Debt— Dr.  Stoddart— Municipal 
Corporations  of  England  and  Wales,  196— John  Wesley— 
Sasines— Abigail  Hill— Helmet  and  Beehive— Bishop  Lee, 
197— Hutton  Family  —  Heel-Taps  —  Alexander  Pennecuik — 
Gaol  Fever— Empress  Elizabeth  II.  of  Russia,  198— "Camp- 
shed" — Antiquity  of  Names  derived  from  Hundreds— Form 
of  Reconciling  a  Convert  in  the  Roman  Church  —  Biblio- 
graphy of  Utopias,  199. 

Notes  on  Books,  &c. 


A  GENERAL  LITERARY  INDEX :  INDEX  OF 
COLLECTIONS  :  VENERABLE  BEDE.* 

"Gentis  Anglorum  Historia  Ecclesiastica,"  v. 
Monumenta  Historica  Britannica,  pp.  103-289. 
" Cum Anonymi Continuatione  aba.  731  ad  1100," 
v.  Britt.  R.  S.,  1587,  pp.  147-348.  "  Epistola  ad 
Albinum  Abbatem,"  v.  Mabillonii  Analecta,  1. 
"Adnotatio.  Albinus  iste  alius  est  ab  Albino 
Flacco  seu  Alchuino,  uno  fere  sseculo  superior  ; 
Abbas  vero  in  Cantuariensi  Monasterio  S.  Petri " : 
cfr.  Wheloci  not£e,  p.  5.  This  Epistle  is  not  in  his 
Opp. 

"  Ratio  coniputandi  per  digitos  et  utranque  nian- 
um,  ex  libro  de  Temporum  Ratione,  cum  notis 
Elife  Veneti,"  cfr.  De  Morgan's  Arithmetical  Books. 

Computus  per  Alphabeti  characteres.  De  un- 
ciarum  ratione  ex  eodem  libro,"  v.  Gnevii,  Thes. 
Antiq.  Roman.,  xi.  1700-1704 :  read  De  Morgan, 
ut  supra,  p.  5.  "Tractatus  iidem  sine  notis,"  v. 
Auctores  de  Notis  Romanorum.  The  editor  refers 
the  reader  to  Hieronymus  in  Jovinian,  lib.  i.,  &c. 

Opp.  cum  nova  Scholiorum  per  Erasmum  Roter- 
odamum  instauratione, 

'/  Nee  desunt  qui  ferant  extare  Bedte  libellum,  in  quo 
nujusmodi  numerandi  ratio  tradatur  :  verum  eum  nondum 

*  "  N.  &  Q.,"  4th  S.  ix,  193,  529 ;  x.  269. 


potuimus  nancisci.  Quanquam  non  usque  ades  ad  rem 
theologicam  pertinet  anxie  hsec  disquirere,  quod  Hier- 
onymus eleganter  magis,  quara  serio  videatur  id  ad 
sensum  Evangelicum  detorquere.  Nee  enim  verisimile 
est,  eandem  supputandi  rationem  fuisse  apud  omnes 
nationes.*  At  qui  ista  ratio  non  aliunde  quam  ab 
Hebraeis  erat  petenda,  quibus  proposita  fuit  parabola, 
non  a  Romanis :  unde  Hieronymus,  ut  opinor,  esfc 
mutuatus.  Quin  hujusmodi  res  aetatibus  quoque  novantur. 
Quando  quidem  his  quoque  temporibus  extat  kujusmodi 
Supputatio,  sed  longe  diversa  ab  ea  quam  setate  Hier- 
onymi  colligimus  in  usu  fuisse.  Sane  nee  ex  Plinio,  nee 
ex  Macrobio  quicquam  elici  potest  cerium,  quod  ad  hanc 
rem  pertineat.  Ex  Apuleio  et  Juvenale  nonnihil  con- 
jicere  licet,  sed  multo  magis  ex  ipso  Hieronymo." — 
Tom.  ii.  p.  20,  cfr.  p.  8,  K. 

In  reference  to  "  Alphabeti  characteres,"  I  beg 
to  call  the  attention  of  your  correspondents  to  a 
query  hitherto  unanswered  in  1st  S.  ii.  246. 

"De  remediis  peccatorurn,"  v.  Augustini  Jus 
Pontificium,  ad  calc.,  49-55.  Notse,  ib.  Iterum, 
sine  notis,  Spelmanni  Condi,  i.  281-88.  The 
Abbe  de  Luxen  composed,  early  in  the  seventh 
century  (they  had  their  origin  in  the  third  century), 
a  work  on  Penitences,  comprising  "  toutes  sortes 
de  pe"ches  et  pour  toutes  sortes  de  personnes." 
Chais,  Lettres  sur  les  Jubiles,  La  Haye,  1751,  t.  ii., 
adds  that  Theodore,  elected  Archbishop  of  Canter- 
bury in  A.D.  678,  was  the  first  who  "  donna  un  peni- 
tencieldetaille"  (Buckle,  ii.  563).  His  Penitential, 
says  Dean  Hook,  is  a  wonderful  work.  It  is  not 
quite  true,  as  some  have  asserted,  that  it  was  the 
first  work  of  the  kind  which  appeared  ;  for  he  must 
himself  have  been  acquainted  with  the  Penitential 
Law  Book,  published  by  John  the  Faster,  the 
opponent  of  Gregory  the  Great.  But  his  was  the 
first  of  the  kind  which  was  published  by  authority 
in  the  Western  Church  ;  and  he  did  his  work  so 
well  that  it  was  the  foundation  on  which  all  the 
other  "  libelli  poenitentiales  "  rested,  such  as  those 
which  were  published  by  Bede  and  Egbert  (ii.  169). 

"  De  imaginibus/'  ibid.,  p.  218.  He  here  desig- 
nates them  as  {wypa^ia,  viva  Scriptura,  and 
makes  the  distinction  between  idols  and  images 
inculcated  by  St.  Thomas  Aquinas :  "  Under  the 
new  dispensation,  as  God  has  been  made  man,  he 
may  now  he  worshipped  in  a  corporeal  image " 
(Summa  Theologice,  par.  3,  q.  25)  and  afterwards 
developed  by  Bellarmine  and  the  Romanists,  who 
maintain  a  secondary  worship. 

"  Martyrologium  heroico  carmine,"  v.  Dacherius, 
x.  126-9.  "Hos  quicunque  versus  legerit  prse- 
cipuas  anni  festivitates  absque  ullo  titubationis 
errore  scire  valebit."  Among  the  works  of  Beda 
has  been  published  a  calendar  in  hexameter  verse, 
under  the  title  of  Martyrologium  Poeticum.  It 
cannot  be  the  work  of  Beda,  because  it  mentions 
[April]  the  second  Wilfred  of  York,  who  died 
several  years  after  Beda.  Lingard's  Anglo-Saxon 


*  "  There  exists  a  species  of  digital  arithmetic  amongst 
nearly  all  Eastern  nations." — Encycl.  MetropoL,  i.  394. 


182 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES.          c*-  s.  xn.  SEPT.  6, 73. 


Church,  ii.  387.  See  the  historians  cited  by 
Canon  Kaine,  Fasti  Eboracenses,  p.  93. 

"  Martyrologium  cum  Auctario  Flori,"  &c.,  v. 
Ada  Sanctorum,  Bollandi,  Mart.,  ii.  5-42.  Bede 
was  the  first  who  added  historical  compendia  to 
the  Calendars.  "  Libellus  Annalis  sen  Martyro- 
logium," v.  Martene,  Collect.,  vi.  636-49.  This 
differs  from  the  fore-mentioned,  and  is  probably 
interpolated  by  others.  "  Libri  quinque  in  prin- 
cipium  Genesis,"  v.  Martene,  Thes.,  v.  112-294. 
He  uses  the  word  "  creation"  in  a  sense  not  under- 
stood by  Aristotle  and  Plato.  Cfr.  Horsley's 
Biblical  Criticism,  Stackhouse's  History  of  the 
H.  Bible,  corrected  and  improved  by  George  Gleig, 
LL.D.,  1817,  and  the  Editor's  Directions  for  the 
Study  of  Theology,  who  refers  to  Parkhurst's 
Hebrew  Lexicon,  and  Taylor's  Hebrew  Concordance. 
Cfr.  also  McCaul  (in  Aids  to  Faith)  on  the  Mosaic 
Records  of  Creation,  who  refers  to  Gesenius  in  his 
Thesaurus,  &c. 

Liber  Habacuc,  ibid.,  297-314.  He  explains 
the  Prophet's  words  as  representing  the  Incarna- 
tion and  Passion  of  Christ,  the  reprobation  of  the 
Jews,  and  the  call  of  the  Gentiles.  Cfr.  Davison 
on  Prophecy,  p.  37  : — 

"  In  his  treatises  on  various  books  of  the  Old  Testa- 
ment he  indulges  in  the  fullest  latitude  of  allegorical 
interpretation,  accumulating  or  imitating  the  mystical 
fancies  of  his  predecessors  to  an  excess  which  it  seems 
difficult  to  reconcile  with  his  usual  prudence  and 

judgment The   Commentaries  of  Bede  on  the 

New  Testament,  though  not  entirely  exempt  from  the 
imputation,  are  admitted  to  be  for  the  most  part  of  a  far 
more  judicious  and  practical  character.  '  It  is  sufficiently 
evident '  (I  quote  the  opinions  of  a  writer  by  no  means  to 
be  suspected  of  partiality),  'it  is  sufficiently  evident 
that  Bede  might  have  achieved  far  more  than  he  actually 
did,  had  not  he  fallen  upon  an  age  in  which  it  was 
esteemed  the  highest  praise  of  the  commentator  to  tread 
in  the  footsteps  and  compile  the  opinions  of  previous 
authorities.  Credit  is  at  least  due  to  him  for  diligence, 
for  copious  erudition,  and  for  a  knowledge  of  the  Greek 
language  in  that  day  so  rare  as  to  be  nearly  obsolete  in 
the  Church  of  the  Latins Bede  endeavours  fre- 
quently to  explain  the  received  text  by  reference  to  the 
original  Greek,  and  in  his  exposition  of  the  Epistles 
unfolds  and  illustrates  not  unsuccessfully  (according  to 
Rosenmiiller)  the  apostolic  arguments.'— Conybeare's 
Bampton  Lectures,  1824." 

Lingard,  on  the  same  subject,  quotes  Bede, 
iv.  c.  2,  and  v.  c.  20. 

"  It  is  certain,"  observes  Dr.  Giles,  "  that  Bede  pos- 
sessed considerable  knowledge,  not  only  in  the  Latin  and 
Greek  languages,  but  also  in  the  Hebrew;  although 
nothing  remains  which  has  been  ascribed  to  him  in  that 
language,  save  a  vocabulary,  entitled  Interpretatio 
Nominum  Helrceorum,  which  is  now  admitted  to  be  the 
production  of  another.  In  the  Greek  tongue  he  must 
have  made  considerable  proficience." 

_Cfr.  Guizot  and  Wright,  quoted  by  Buckle, 
iii.  519.  Nevertheless  Bede,  who  is  said  by  his 
pupil  Cuthbert  to  have  been  intimately  conversant 
with  his  mother  tongue,  employed  himself  in 
translating  St.  John's  Gospel  into  Saxon,  to  which 


were  subsequently  appended  the  Psalter  and  other 
portions  of  sacred  writ.  We  may  here  mention 
also  his  Anglo-Saxon  "Manual  of  Astronomy" 
(see  Wright's  Popular  Treatises  on  Science,  1841). 

"  Homilise,"  xi.,  v.  Martene,  ut  supra,  318-382. 
"Libellus  Precum  de  Psalmis,"  384-398.  He 
mentions  writers  who  had  already  composed  a 
divine  anthology  —  Hilarius  Pictavensis  (Liber 
Hymnorum,  now  lost),  Sedulius  (Carmen  Paschale, 
seu  Mirabilium  Divinorum  Libri  quinque),  Juven- 
cus  (Historia  Evangelica),  Arator  (Apostolica, 
Historia),  Eldhelmus  et  Prosper  (Carmen  de  In- 
gratis). 

"  Vita  Cuthberti  Lindisfarnensis  carmine  heroico," 
v.  Canisius,  ii.  4-24.  Lege  Basnagii  Observa- 
tiones  Historicse. 

"  Of  all  the  characteristics  of  our  early  Christian  pre- 
lates this  is  perhaps  the  most  remarkable.  Each  of  them 
seems  to  have  had  an  oratory,  or  some  secluded  spot,  the 
predecessor  of  the  private  chapels  of  our  bishops,  to 
which  he  could  resort — 

'  Wisdom's  self 

Oft  seeks  to  sweet  retired  solitude.' 
Aidan  devoted  two  days  each  week  to  solitary  prayer. 
Cuthbert  ended  his  life  upon  that  barren  island  which 
he  had  been  so  unwilling  to  desert.     Chadd  was  in  his 
oratory  when  the  heavenly  messengers  arrived  to  tell 

him  that  he  was  soon  to  leave  it The  venerable 

Beda  departed  with  these  words  upon  his  lips — '  I  am 
going  hence,'  he  said,  in  that  strangely  prophetic  tone 
which  the  world-worn  saint  can  use ;  '  I  must  leave  you 
all  soon;  may  Christ  make  us  all  one  in  paradise.'— 
Eaine." 

BlBLIOTHECAR.  CHETHAM. 


THE  PRIVILEGE  ASSUMED  BY  BARRISTERS  OF 
MAKING  INTERMINABLE  SPEECHES. 

The  following  remarkable  exemplification  of  the 
above  occurred  in  Ireland.  In  1805  legal  proceed- 
ings were  taken  in  England  against  the  celebrated 
William  Cobbett  for  having  published  in  London 
letters,  under  the  signature  of  Juverna,  reflecting 
on  the  leading  members  of,  and  other  persons  con- 
nected with,  the  Irish  Government.  The  author- 
ship of  the  letters,  which  were  written  in  Ireland, 
was  subsequently  traced  to  Robert  Johnson,  then 
fourth  Justice  of  the  Irish  Court  of  Common  Pleas. 
He  was  accordingly  arrested  in  Dublin  on  the  18th 
of  January,  1805,  under  a  warrant  issued  by  Lord 
Ellenborough,  Chief  Justice  of  England,  as  it  was 
alleged,  in  pursuance  of  an  authority  conferred  by 
an  Act  of  Parliament  passed  in  1804,  shortly  after 
the  Union,  "  to  render  more  easy  the  apprehending 
and  bringing  to  trial  offenders  escaping  from  one 
part  of  the  United  Kingdom  to  the  other,  and  also 
from  one  county  to  another."  The  summary  arrest 
of  an  Irish  judge  under  the  warrant  of  an  English 
judge  excited  an  intense  sensation.  The  defendant 
applied  for  and  obtained  separate  writs  of  Habeas 
Corpus  out  of  the  Courts  of  King's  Bench  and 
Exchequer,  and  his  case  was  argued  by  the  most 


4th  S.  XII.  SEPT.  6,  73.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


183 


oninent  counsel  at  the  Irish  bar,  amongst  others 
)j  the  celebrated  John  Philpot  Curran,  whose 
irgument  will  be  found  in  his  published  speeches. 
These  Courts  refused  to  liberate  their  learned 
brother.  The  proceedings  are  reported  at  length 
in  Cobbett's  State  Trials,  vol.  29. 

The  late  Sir  William  Cusack  Smith,  Baronet, 
then  one  of  the  Barons  of  the  Court  of  Exchequer, 
denounced  from  the  Bench  the  arrest,  as  arbitrary 
and  illegal  in  a  judgment  which  was  thus  charac- 
terized in  a  poem,  entitled  The  Metropolis,  written 
by  the  celebrated  Kt.  Hon.  John  Wilson  Croker, 
then  a  young  barrister  in  Dublin: — 
"  Who  shall  forget  when  England's  hasty  hand 

Assailed  the  Habeas  Corpus  of  our  land  ; 

Ev'n  from  the  Bench  an  ermined  brother  tore, 

To  snatch  him  felon-like  from  Erin's  shore? 

You  then  maintained  the  Constitution's  cause, 

And  stood  the  bulwark  of  our  sacred  laws. 

Eesistless  streams  of  eloquence  effused, 

Detected  craft,  and  tyranny  accused  ; 

Taught  your  proud  seniors  what  their  duties  claimed, 

The  old  instructed,  and  the  young  inflamed  !  " 

The  prisoner,  not  being  satisfied  with  these  deci- 
sions, determined  to  try  the  Court  of  which  he  was 
himself  a  member.  These  litigated  proceedings 
necessarily  occupied  a  considerable  space  of  time, 
and  there  were,  in  the  interim,  rumours  afloat  that 
a  change  of  ministry  was  possible,  and  even  immi- 
nent, in  England.  There  was  a  barrister  then  at 
the  Irish  Bar,  John  Barclay  Scriven,  who  had 
previously  been  an  officer  in  a  black  regiment  in 
the  West  Indies,  and  who  undertook,  if  employed, 
to  speak  on  the  case  until  the  change  of  ministry 
should  take  place  !  This  undertaking  he  actually 
accomplished,  and  after  talking  for  over  ten  days, 
in  answer  to  an  inquiry  from  Lord  Norbury,  C.J., 
he  replied  that  he  had  eighteen  questions  to  submit 
and  argue,  and  that  he  hoped  to  finish  the  second 
point  on  to-morrow  night !  We  may  well  con- 
ceive how  the  Bench  were  astounded  by  the 
announcement,  but  the  change  of  ministry  fortu- 
nately came  before  the  finish  of  the  speech.  "  All- 
the-Talents  Administration "  came  into  office;  the 
Whigs,  those  who  were  libelled  not  belonging  to 
their  own  party,  abandoned  the  prosecution,  and 
the  judge  was  allowed  to  retire  on  a  pension.  The 
lawyer  who  achieved  so  much  for  his  client  went 
ever  after  by  the  name  of  "  Leather-lungs  Scriven"; 
but  it  may  be  inferred,  from  none  of  his  arguments 
being  preserved  in  print,  that  they  were  merely 
noisy  nonsense. 

In  The  Metropolis,  the  poetical  production  above 
referred  to,  are  the  two  graphic  sketches  following 
of  Irish  barristers  endowed  with  the  peculiar  talent 
for  talk,  one  of  them  being  Sir  Jonah  Barrington, 
a  Queen's  Counsel  and  a  knight,  who  afterwards 
aspired  to  be  an  historian,  while  the  other  was 
"Leather-lungs  Scriven": — 

"  The  world  confesses  Jonah's  mighty  powers, 
Who  rants  on  nothing  long  incessant  hours ; 


Wide  spreads  the  leaves  of  law,  that  weigh  a  grain, 
With  splish-splash  morals  of  a  school-boy's  brain  ; 
Warmth  without  cause,  and  reasons  without  strength  ; 
Wit  without  point,  without  connexion  length  ; 
Topics  that  come  and  go,  and  nowhere  tend, 
Jumbled  without  beginning,  mean,  or  end. 
A  hash  of  bombast,  an  unsavoury  broth 
Of  surplusage,  tautology,  and  froth  ; 
As  hounds  "  Do-do,"*  run  coupled,  words  ding-dong, 
Repeated  burthens  length'ning  out  the  song  ; 
The  jury  yawns  ;  the  judges  interpose  ; 
Still  drones  his  pipe,  and  still  beats  time  his  nose  ; 
Till  drowsy  languor  deadens  old  and  young, 
And  mere  fatigue  constrains  his  struggling  tongue. 
*  *  *  * 

Who  lifts  his  voice,  this  hostile  hum  to  drown, 
And  seems  predestined  never  to  sit  down  ] 
Scriven,  whose  leather  lungs  and  mill-clack  tongue 
Work  like  old  Nestor's,  quite  as  loud  as  long  ; 
Who  on  a  nod  can  interruption  hang, 
And  make  a  whisper  subject  of  harangue  ; 
He  trots  'gainst  time,  but  time  once  thought  a  trotter, 
Quakes  every  hour  to  find  the  contest  hotter  ; 
Till  on  the  brink  of  next  vacation  driven, 
He  slacks  his  reins,  and  yields  the  day  to  Scriven." 
Although  a  lucky  accident  attended  the  loqua- 
cious exploit  of  our  hero,  he  never  acquired  any 
rank  in  the  profession,  not  even  the  distinction  so 
very  common  in  Ireland,  and  so  very  questionable, 
of  a  silk  gown.     His  practice  was  principally  con- 
fined to  defending  desperate  culprits,  and  it  was 
generally  believed  that  his  advocacy  was  quite  as 
successful  in  securing  the  convictions  as  the  acquittals 
of  his  clients.  W.  B. 

London. 

[The  phrase  "  do-do  "  was  a  common  one  some  years 
o.    "  If,"  said  a  farmer,  at  an  agricultural  dinner,  "  we 
all  did  do  as  Mr.  Coke  o'  Norfolk  do-do,  we  sheu'd  all  do 
better  than  we  do-do."] 


ago 


SEVENTH  EXTRACT  FROM,  MY  OLD  MS.  NOTE- 

BOOK. 

(TIME,  HKNRY  VIII.) 
Prophecies.    No.  1. 

THE  LION  OF  THE  WEST. — "A  lyon  shall  come  put  of 
the  west'  in  armes  to  steer  for  his  fooes',  but  therwilbeno 
rest  vntyll  their  stedes  runne  masfles." 

This  prophecy,  I  think,  finds  fulfilment  in  Na- 
poleon Bonaparte. 

1.  NAPOLEON,  (Italian)  "  Nabisso-leone,"  con- 
tracted into  Nab'o  leon',  the  mischievous  lion. 

2.  He  came  "  out  of  the  West,"  not  out  of  the 
East. 


*  "  As  hounds  '  Do-do.'  "  I  have  very  carefully  looked 
over  Farnaby's  rhetoric  to  discover  the  appellation  of 
this  figure,  which  I  never  knew  any  orator  to  make  use 
of  but  Jonah.  Contrary  to  my  expectations,  I  had  my 
labour  for  my  pains  ;  but  it  may  in  future  prove  of  great 
service  to  those  gentlemen  of  the  long  robe  who  measure 
out  their  orations  as  haberdashers  their  ribands,  accord- 
ing to  the  sum  laid  down  by  the  purchaser.  _  Another 
improvement  in  the  art,  besides  the  reduplication  of  the 
same  identical  word,  is  the  bead-stringing  of  several  dif- 
ferent words  of  the  same  identical  signification  and  mean- 
ing, and  sense,  and  import,  and  purpose  ! 


184 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[4th  S.  XII.  SEPT.  6,  73. 


3.  He  came  "  in  armes,"  being  bred  a  soldier. 

4.  He  came  "  to  steer  for  [that  is,  against]  hi 
foes."     It  was  on  the  13th  Vendemiaire,  year  i-v 
(5   Oct.  1795),  that  Barras  was   charged  by  th 
Convention  with  the  defence  of  the  Assembly,  am 
associated  with  himself  Napoleon  Bonaparte,  thei 
a  very  young  man.     Some  30,000  men  had  taken 
up  arms  against  the  Government.     Napoleon  exe 
cuted  his  part  of  the  task  so  skilfully  that  the 
insurgents  were   soon  dispersed,  and   the  youn^ 
soldier  from  that  moment  became  "the  lion"  o 
Europe. 

He  was  soon  afterwards  sent  into  Italy,  where 
he  overthrew  the  Piedmontese  and  Austrians,  anc 
in  rapid  succession,  Italy,  Switzerland,  Belgium 
and  the  Rhenish  provinces  fell  under  the.  power  o 
France.  At  length,  "  the  lion  of  the  West "  becam< 
emperor,  and  still  Avent  he  forth  conquering  and  to 
conquer. 

5.  Yet  was  there  "  no  rest " — no  peace  for  the 
nations,  no  rest  for  the  grand  army,  no  cessation  ol 
hostilities.     Russia   and  Austria    bite    the   dust 
Spain  and  Portugal  are  humiliated,  Holland  and  i 
large  part  of  Prussia  pass  under  the  yoke.     Still 
the  "  lyon  out  of  the  west  steers  in  armes  for  his 
fooes." 

6.  At  length  conies  the  end:  "  their  stedes  runne 
rnastrles."      The   conquered  states   toss   off  their 
servitude,  they  will  not  have  this  man  to  reign 
over  them,  the  steeds  run  masterless ;  the  lion  is 
caught  in  the  toils,  and  after  the  victory  of  Water- 
loo, the  "  foes  of  the  lion  "  find  rest. 

If  this  interpretation  is  admitted,  and  few  "pro- 
phecies," I  think,  have  a  more  straightforward 
fulfilment,  the  words  of  the  seer  may  be  para- 
phrased thus: — 

The  lion  [Napoleon,  whose  very  name  means  the 
mischief-making  lionj  shall  rise  out  of  the  West 
[in  contradistinction  to  the  East.  He  shall  make 
his  first  appearance]  in  arms,  [and  shall]  steer  or 
direct  his  arms  against  his  [and  his  country's]  foes. 
[Italy,  Austria,  Germany,  Holland,  Spain,  Portugal, 
Russia,  &c.,  are  the  foes  he  directed  his  arms 
against.  Great  Britain  was  not  forgotten  in  his 
wrath.  He  conquered  his  foes,  he  brought  most  of 
the  nations  of  Europe  under  his  power,  he  flattered 
himself  that  he  had  won  peace],  yet  there  will  be 
no  peace  [to  the  nations]  till  their  steeds  run  nias- 
terless  [till  they  disclaim  the  lion's  mastery.  This 
they  did  when  they  rose  up  in  arms  against  him. 
Then  was  the  lion  caged,  and  then  only  was  peace 
secured], 

I  am  preparing  another  of  the  prophecies,  and 
will  send  it  as  soon  as  I  can  satisfy  myself  that  it 
refers  to  something  already  past,  or  something  yet 
to  come  about,  at  least  in  the  opinion  of  the  seer. 
E.  COBHAM  BREWER. 
Lavant,  Chichester. 


FOLK-LORE. 

OAK  AND  ASH  (4th  S.  xi.  421,  509.)— This  old 
saw  should  be  forever  disposed  of  by  competent 
authority,  for  it  is  one  of  those  "  vulgar  errors  "  by 
which  tradition  attempts  to  stultify  observation ; 
and  I  agree  with  MR.  WICKHAM  that  "this 
miracle,"  as  he  calls  it,  is  a  delusion.  I  have  for 
many  years  past  been  careful  to  observe  the  order 
of  the  leafage  of  trees,  and  I  extract  the  following 
paragraph  from  my  Pictures  of  Nature  Round 
the  Malvern  Hills,  published  nearly  twenty  years 
ago:— 

"  Every  year,  as  a  general  fact,  the  oak  is  in  leaf  before 
the  ash ;  yet  in  some  localities  a  few  flourishing  ash-trees 
may  exhibit  foliage  before  oaks  not  so  favourably  circum- 
stanced. Thus,  last  year  (1854),  I  observed  that  in 
Cowleigh  Park,  on  April  27th,  the  oak  was  generally  out 
in  leaf,  and  the  ash  not  so  ;  yet  on  the  side  of  the  Cradley 
Road,  with  a  northern  exposure,  neither  oak  nor  ash 
was  in  leaf.  Yet  on  the  eastern  side  of  the  Ridgway,  in 
Cradley,  there  was  an  ash  coming  into  leaf,  while  two 
young  oaks  beside  it  were  quite  bare." 

Situation  and  exposure  determine  the  foliation 
of  forest  trees,  and  an  observer  may  any  year 
notice  similar  anomalies  to  those  above  stated. 
But  though  a  few  oaks  in  unfavourable  situations 
may  be  leafless  when  an  ash  in  a  sunny  aspect 
shows  expanding  foliage,  I  never  saw  even  a  single 
ash  thus  circumstanced  without  there  being  numer- 
ous oaks  in  leafage  at  the  same  time,  and  numerous 
ash-trees  altogether  bare.  The  last  three  years 
have  shown,  as  usual,  the  general  precedence  of  the 
oak,  in  showing  foliation,  to  the  ash ;  and,  therefore, 
any  idea  of  a  wet  season  being  predicated  from 
any  single  ash-tree  showing  premature  foliage  is 
Itogether  delusive.  When,  indeed,  both  trees 
mtedate  their  usual  leafage  time,  a  temperature 
ibove  the  average  of  the  vernal  period  may  be 
nferred,  but  the  expanded  leaves  of  the  oak 
vould  be  always  in  the  van. 

EDWIN  LEES,  F.L.S. 
Worcester. 

PINS. — 

"  At  Derby,  on  July  15th,  1873,  Benjamin  Hudson  was 
bund  guilty  of  having  murdered  his  wife,  and  was  sen- 
enced  to  be  hanged.     In  the  pocket  of  the  murdered 
voman  a  purse  was  found  which  contained  some  pins  and 
,  piece  of  paper,  on  which  the  deceased  had  written  : — 
'  It  is  not  these  pins  I  mean  to  burn, 
But  Ben  Hudson's  heart  I  mean  to  turn  ; 
Let  him  neither  eat,  speak,  drink,  nor  comfort  find 
Till  he  comes  to  me  and  speaks  his  mind.'" 
In  this  case  the  husband  was  aged  twenty-four 
nd  the  wife  twenty-three.     Despite  their  quarrels 
nd  jealousies,  it  would  seem  they  had  a  certain 
trong  affection  for  each  other  ;  and  the  "charm" 
vas  no  doubt  to  regain  her  husband's  love. 

CUTHBERT  BEDE. 

[In  some  counties  a  similar  charm  is  used  by  one 
nmarried  person  to  compel  the  love  of  another,  "to 
urn  the  heart "  of  the  indifferent  one.] 


4*  s.  xii.  SEPT.  6, 


NOTES  AND  QUEKIES. 


185 


CURIOUS  CUSTOM  IN  PALESTINE. — As  I  was 
;  jproaching  the  foot  of  the  Mount  of  Olives  on 
3  iy  way  to  Jerusalem  in  the  spring  of  1871,  a  man 

<  line  out  from  a  small  house,  and  poured  out  a 

<  ipful  of  some  liquid  resembling  coffee  at  the  foot 

<  f  my  horse.      The  man's    countenance    looked 
'  welcome"  and  " backsheesh."     Will  some  one 

<  xplain  ?  T.  C.  U. 

GRANTHAM  CUSTOM  (4t]l  S.  xii.  44.) — I  heard 
•  nany  years  ago  of  the  observance  referred  to  by 
MR.  BEALE,  from  a  person  who  must  be  by  this 
:ime  half-a-century  old.  It  has  struck  me  as  not 
mlikely  that  pins  were  offered  by  visitors  to  the 
rnintham  Golgotha  as  a  kind  of  douceur  to  the 
ghosts  which  might  be  supposed  to  hang  about  the 
place  ;  in  consideration  of  which  they  were  ex- 
pected to  refrain  from  haunting  the  persons  who 
thus  "remembered"  them.  Money  would  have 
been  thrown  away  in  such  a  cause ;  so  a  metallic 
object,  which  scarcely  any  one  could  fail  to  be  able 
to  give,  was  taken  as  its  symbol,  and  no  doubt  it 
passed  for  money's  worth  in  the  shades  below ! 
Brand  and  others  tell  us  that  visitors  to  a  Holy 
Well  frequently  left  some  gift  behind — a  shred 
from  their  clothes,  a  small  coin,  or  a  pin  ;  in  this 
case,  too,  I  fancy  the  pin  was  given  as  a  repre- 
sentative of  a  more  valuable  sacrifice,  which  the 
donors  either  might  not  be  able  to  offer,  or  which 
they  thought  might  serve  more  utilitarian  ends. 

Some  ten  years  ago  I  cut  from  the  Lincolnshire 
Chronicle  the  following  extract  from  the  diary  of  a 
traveller  in  that  county  in  1704 — "  a  singular  little 
work,  of  which  there  were  but  100  copies  printed," 
said  the  newspaper's  antiquarian  correspondent : — 

"Grantkam.  From  Stanford  [Stamford]  I  went  to 
Grant/tarn,  a  good  handsome  road  town  of  one  parish,  with 
one  large  church,  which  is  not  very  handsome  within, 
but  has  on  it  a  stately  steeple  of  93  yards  high,  and  they 
say  it  was  7  yards  higher  till  broke  down  by  thunder. 
Above  half-way  of  the  height  is  a  square  tower,  and  the 
rest  a  piramid,  or  spire,  in  the  form  of  a  hexagon  or 
octagon,  for  I  was  not  very  exact ;  and  at  every  angle  is 
frett  worke,  which  looks  fine,  by  which  they  say  a  man 
in  the  town  has  often  climbed  from  the  top  of  the  tower 
to  the  stone  at  the  the  top  of  the  piramid.  This  is  the 
tallest  steeple  in  England  accounted,  but  the  people  here 
say*  there  is  one  at  Louth,  a  seaport  town  in  this  county, 
that  near  equalls  it,  only  is  somewhat  bigger,  and  so 
seems  to  lose  its  height.  In  the  south  side  of  this 
church  is  an  old  library ;  and  of  the  same  side  under- 
ground is  a  place  they  call  the  Scolpe,  where  lay  the 
bones  of  the  dead  in  handsome  order :  and  here  the  man 
who  keeps  the  place  showed  me  that  a  woman's  skull  has 
a  seam  or  vein  more  down  the  forehead  than  a  man's 
has;  and,  indeed,  I  had  heard  before  that  a  woman  had 
a  mark  somewhere  about  her  more  than  a  man,  but  I  did 
not  ^know  it  was  in  the  forehead,  nor  should  I  have 
look'd  for  it  there  had  not  this  honest  man  directed  me.'' 

ST.  SWITHIN. 

"  THE  CROSS  DAT  OF  THE  YEAR."— The  Irish 


*  He  talks  like  a  Livingstone  who  has  been  getting 
information  from  an  African  tribe. 


have  "  a  cross  day  of  the  year,"  which  they  call 
in  their  own  tongue  "  La  crosta  na  bliana," 
or,  sometimes,  "diar  daoin  darg,"  which  latter 
phrase  signifies  "bloody  Thursday."  The  day 
itself  is  the  28th  of  December,  or  Holy  Inno- 
cents' day — the  anniversary  of  the  massacre  of 
the  first-born  by  Herod.  On  that  day  the  Irish 
housewife  will  not  warp  thread,  or  permit  it  to  be 
warped  ;  and  the  Irish  say  that  anything  begun  on 
that  day  must  have  an  unlucky  ending.  The 
following  legend  regarding  the  day  is  current  in 
the  county  of  Clare  :  Between  the  parishes  of 
Quin  and  Tulla,  in  that  county,  is  a  lake  called 
Turlough.  In  the  lake  is  a  little  island  ;  and 
among  a  heap  of  loose  stones  in  the  middle  of  the 
island,  rises  a  white-thorn  bush,  which  is  called 
"  Scagh  an  Earla "  (the  Earl's  bush).  A  suit  of 
clothes  made  for  a  child  on  the  "  cross  day,"  or 
"  diar  daoin  darg,"  was  put  on  the  child  :  the 
child  died.  The  clothes  were  put  on  a  second 
and  on  a  third  child  :  they  also  died.  The  parent 
of  the  children  at  length  put  out  the  clothes  on 
the  "  Scagh  an  Earla,"  and  when  the  waters  fell, 
which,  for  a  time,  covered  the  bush,  the  clothes 
were  found  to  be  full  of  dead  eels.  Such  is  the 
story  ;  and  other  stories  like  it  are  freely  told  of 
the  consequences  of  commencing  work  on  "the 
cross  day  of  the  year "  in  Ireland.  Is  there  any 
day  of  the  year  in  England  like  "  la  crosta  na 
bliana,"  or  the  "  diar  daoin  darg,"  of  the  Emerald 
Island  1  MAURICE  LENIHAN,  M.R.I.A. 

Limerick. 


CUCKAMSLEY,  BERKS. — In  a  paper  in  the 
Saturday  Review,  this  place  is,  no  doubt,  rightly 
identified  with  the  ancient  Saxon  Cuichemsley 
and  that  is  also  correctly  enough  connected  with  a 
Saxon  Cuichelm.  But  is  the  writer  correct  in  as- 
suming that  this  Cuichelm.  was  the  king  of  that 
name  who  became  a  Christian  in  the  year  636  ? 
There  was  another  Cuichelm,  who,  according  to  the 
Saxon  chronicle,  perished  with  Ceawlin  in  the  year 
593.  This  Cuichelm  was  probably  the  son  of 
Ceawlin,  who,  in  560,  became  King  of  the  West 
Saxons  ;  for  it  was  the  usage  to  couple  the  name 
of  father  and  son  in  that  way,  "Ceawlin  and 
Cuichelm";  and  it  also  appears  that  the  Christian 
Cuichelm  was  of  the  same  stock  or  clan,  for  his 
father  was  descended  from  a  common  ancestor. 
The  name,  therefore,  was  transmitted,  but  there 
was  an  interval  of  about  forty  years  between 
the  two  chiefs  who  bore  it  ;  and,  as  it  is 
likely  that  the  first  would  h^ve  given  his  name  to 
the  place,  the  probability  is  that  it  derived  its 
name  from  the  Pagan,  not  the  Christian  prince. 
At  all  events,  it  cannot  be  assumed  that  it  was 
the  Christian  chief  who  gave  his  name  to  the 
place.  The  extreme  antiquity  of  the  name  renders 
it  very  interesting  as  an  instance  of  the  great 


186 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


S.  XII.  SEPT.  6,  '73. 


antiquity  of   the  names  of  many  of  our 
i™«iu;«c.  W  l 


rura] 


localities. 


W.  F.  F. 


A  SUGGESTION. — I  suggest  that  there  is  still  a 
vacancy  among  the  numerous  Scientific  and  Literary 
Societies  of  London  for  one  which  would  supply  a 
want  that  all  literary  men  must  have  frequently 
experienced  in  a  greater  or  less  degree,  viz.,  that  of 
reliable  maps,  plans,  and  views,  Why  should  we 
not  have  a  "Topographical"  Society  as  well  as 
Geographical  and  Geological  Societies,  to  perform 
the  same  office  for  art  as  they  do  for  nature  ?  There 
is  an  immense  mass  of  unappropriated  material 
which  would  naturally  fall  to  it,  such  as  plans  and 
views  of  towns,  parishes  and  estates,  plans  of  rail- 
ways, &c.,  and  engineering  projects,  views  of  the 
same  at  different  periods,  and  last,  not  least,  pho- 
tographs. Now  that  we  have  arrived  at  perma- 
nence in  printing,  such  an  association,  indeed, 
should  retain  a  permanent  photographic  establish- 
ment to  reproduce  rare  plans  and  views  that  may 
come  into  their  possession,  and  supply  copies  of 
anything  that  might  be  called  for  at  a  minimum 
rate  of  reproduction.  "N.  &  Q."  is  now,  un- 
doubtedly, the  great  organ  of  literary  intercommu- 
nication throughout  the  globe,  and  a  few  words 
from  it  in  aid  of  such  a  scheme  would  probably  be 
sufficient  to  launch  it  fairly.  J.  B. 

Simla,  Punjaub. 

A  PLEASANT  "  BUONA  NOTTS."— As  the  revolver 
has  now  become  a  domestic  utensil  of  daily  use, 
the  following  description  of  one  somewhat  similar 
may,  perhaps,  be  interesting  to  many  persons.  It 
is  thus  described  in  an  old  book  of  travels  in 
Italy  :— 

•  "The  'Buona  notte,'  or  set  of  pistols  (five  pistol 
barrels  set  together  in  an  iron  frame),  to  put  into  your 
hat,  and  to  be  all  shot  off  at  once  from  thence,  as  you 
seem  to  salute  your  enemy  and  bid  him  '  Good  night.' " 

R.  N.  J. 
PARALLEL  PASSAGES. — 

I. 

"  He  (the  tailor)  first  took  my  altitude  by  a  quadrant, 
and  then,  with  rule  and  compasses,  described  the  dimen- 
sions and  outlines  of  my  whole  body,  all  which  he  entered 
upon  paper,"  &c. — Swift's  Gulliver :  Laputa,  chap.  ii. 

"  For  any  skill  in  geometry,  I  dare  not  commend  him  ; 
for  hee  could  never  yet  find  out  the  dimensions  of  his 
owne conscience." — Overbury's  Characters:  A  Taylor. 

"She  shall  have  clothes,  but  not  made  by  geometry." — 
B.  &  F.'s  Elder  Brother,  II.,  ii. 

"  I  vow  and  affirm,  your  tailor  must  needs  be  an  expert 
geometrician;  he  has  the  longitude,  latitude,  altitude, 
profundity,  every  dimension  of  your  body  so  exquisitely. 
....  as  if  your  tailor  were  deep  read  in  astrology,  and 
had  taken  measure  of  your  honourable  body  with  a  Jacob's 
staff,  an  ephimerides."— Massinger's  Fatal  Dowry,  IV.,  i. 

II. 

"  There  is  a  tide  in  the  affairs  of  men, 
Which,  taken  at  the  flood,  leads  on  to  fortune." 

Shaks.  Julius  Ccesar,  IV.,  iii.  216. 
"I  find  my  zenith  doth  depend  upon 
A  most  auspicious  star,  whose  influence 


If  now  I  court  not  but  omit,  my  fortunes 
Will  ever  after  droop." 

Shaks.  Tempest,  I.,  ii.  183. 

"  There  is  an  hour  in  each  man's  life  appointed 
To  make  his  happiness,  if  then  he  seize  it." 

B.  &  F.'s  Custom  of  the  Country,  II.,  iii. 
"  There  are  some  nicks  in  time,  which  whosoever  finds 
may  promise  to  himself  success."—  Feltham's  Resolves,  viii. 

JOHN  ADDIS. 

A.  JAL. — The  death  of  this  indefatigable  and 
talented  biographer  took  place,  I  believe,  in  April 
of  this  year,  but  though  I  have  ordered  of  my 
booksellers  any  notice  of  him  which  appeared  in 
the  French  journals  they  have  been  too  lazy  to 
comply  with  my  request.  I  cite  this  to  show  the 
difficulty  there  is  in  getting  minor  French  publica- 
tions in  London  without  a  regular  subscription. 

I  had  occasion,  in  your  last  volume,  to  refer  to 
M.  Jal's  great  work,  for  which  I  chiefly  know  hirn> 
namely,  his  "  Dictionnaire  Critique  de  Biographic 
et  d'Histoire,  errata  et  supplement  pour  tous  les 
dictionnaires  historiques  d'apres  des  documents 
authentiques  ine"dits,  par  A.  Jal,  officier  de  la 
Legion  d'Honneur  .  .  .  deuxieme  edition  .  .  .  ren- 
fermant  21 8  fac- simile  d'autographes.  Paris,  Henri 
Plon,  1872," — the  result  of  a  life  of  conscientious 
literary  labour.  Hundreds  of  blunders  and  in- 
accuracies, historical  and  biographical,  are  corrected 
or  made  accurate.  Much  as  I  should  like  to  quote 
some  instances,  I  must  refrain,  where  every  page 
teems  with  new  matter  and  long  hidden  facts, 
which  a  determined  search  amongst  dusty  record 
rolls  has  brought  to  light.  M.  Jal's  plan,  when 
recording  events  connected  with  the  lives  of  in- 
dividuals, is  to  be  commended ;  it  entirely  pre- 
sludes  any  chance  for  MR.  THOMS,  for  if  he  men- 
tions a  birth  or  death  he  accompanies  it  either  with 
i  copy  of  the  certificate,  or  states  that  it  is  before 
trim. 

The  first  edition  was  published  in  1867,  and 
before  the  second  edition  (or  rather  issue)  enormous 
numbers  of  documents  had  been  destroyed  in  Paris, 
which  in  his  preface  he  laments,  with  tears  in  his 
eyes.  OLPHAR  HAMST. 

OLD  PARR. — The  following  is  a  striking  ex- 
imple  of  how  portraits  become  misnamed.  In  the 
French  catalogue  of  the  Dresden  Gallery  one,  said 
;o  be  by  "  Vandyck,"  is  entered — 

"  No.  939.  Portrait  de  1'Ecossais  Thomas  Park,  peint 
dans  sa  151me  annee.  Ovale,  s.  b.  h.  2.  3^,  1.  1.10.  Achete 
de  Rigaud  par  le  Comte  Wackerbarth.  Voyez  1'inscrip- 
ion  sur  le  revers.  D'abord  dans  la  collection  de  Charles  Ier, 
roi  d'Angleterre,  il  vint  ensuite  dans  celle  de  Jabach,  & 
Jaris :  et  Rigaud  en  fit  1' acquisition  des  heritiers  de  ce 
dernier." 

RALPH  N.  JAMES. 

Ashford,  Kent. 

THE  MEN  OF  MERRY  ENGLAND.  —  Though 
.his  phrase  is  thought  comparatively  modern,  it 
dates  from  at  least  the  middle  of  the  fourteenth 


4*  s.  xn.  SEPT.  6,  '73.]          NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


187 


century.     The  scribe  of  the  Gottingen  MS.  of  the 
Early  English  version  of  the  Cursor  Mundi  makes 
the  writer  say  that  he  translates  it  "  for  the  love  of 
English  men,  English  men  of  merry  England":— 
"  Efter  hali  kirkes  state 
)>is  like  boke  es  translate, 
vnto  engliss  tung  to  rede, 
For  ]>e  luue  of  englSjs  lede  [folk], 
Englis  lede  of  meri  ingeland, 
For  J>e  comen  [common  folk]  to  vnj^erstand. 
The  other  three  MSS.  which  Dr.  Morris  is  editing 
with  the  Gottingen  one  for  the  Early  English  Text 
Society  have  not  the  epithet  "  meri,"  but  read — 
"Inglis  lede  of  Ingland."—  (Cotton}. 
"englis  lede  of  engelande."—  (Fairfax). 
"  For  comune  folk  of  engelonde."—  (Trinity}. 

F.    J.    FURNIVALL. 


CRueriof. 

[We  must  request  correspondents  desiring  information 
on  family  matters  of  only  private  interest,  to  affix  their 
names  and  addresses  to  their  queries,  in  order  that  the 
answers  may  be  addressed  to  them  direct.] 

ORMISTONS  OF  TEVIOTDALE. — Can  any  of  your 
readers  give  me  information  about  the  pedigree  of 
the  Black  Laird  of  Ormiston  of  that  ilk,  in 
Teviotdale '?  The  Baron  Ormiston  had  three  hun- 
dred armed  retainers,  and  was  appointed  by  his 
cousin,  the  Earl  of  Bothwell,  commander  of  one 
thousand  men,  to  guard  Queen  Mary  when  ill  of 
fever  at  Jedburgh.  The  Lord  Ormiston's  banner 
was  a  field  argent,  with  three  red  pelicans  feeding 
their  young.  He  was  executed  for  assisting  in  the 
murder  of  Darnley.  The  Earl  of  Morton  calls 
him  "  one  of  the  less  guilty  followers  of  Bothwell " 
(Morton's  Confessions).  The  family  of  Ormiston 
was  of  long  standing  in  Roxburghshire.  Patten, 
in  Dalgell's  Fragments,  p.  87,  gives  an  account  of 
the  east  border  chiefs  who  did  forced  homage  to 
the  Duke  of  Somerset  on  the  24th  September, 
1547.  namely,  the  Lairds  of  Cessford,  Grenhead, 
Huntly,  Ormiston,  &c.  In  June,  1403,  the  Percies 
besieged  a  tower  named  Cothlains  or  Ormiston 
(Sir  Walter  Scott's  History  of  Scotland).  When  the 
Earls  of  Northumberland  and  Westmoreland,  who 
had  taken  a  foremost  part  in  the  rising  of  the 
north,  were  forced  to  fly  from  England  and  take 
refuge  in  Liddesdale,  their  flight  was  intercepted 
by  Morten  Elliott,  of  Rickinhough,  who,  with 
others  that  had  given  pledges  to  the  Regent,  pro- 
posed to  raise  their  forces  against  them  ;  the  Earls 
were  escorted* by  a  border  clan,  that  of  Black  Or- 
miston, one  of  the  murderers  of  Darnley.  After 
the  execution  of  the  Laird  of  Ormiston  the  clan 
was  dispersed.  Many  of  his  followers  settled  in 
Newcastle,  Kelso,  and  Ormiston.  I  have  in  my 
possession  many  papers  relating  to  the  family  of 
Ormiston  after  the  death  of  the  Black  Laird.  I 
wish  to  know  who  were  his  ancestors.  There  is  a 


tradition  in  the  family  that  the  Ormistons  inter- 
married with  the  Kers,  Elliotts,  Douglases,  and 
other  border  clans.  PELICAN. 

AUTHORS  AND  QUOTATIONS  WANTED. — Dr. 
Knox,  in  his  essays,  quotes  the  following  from. 
Montaigne  : — 

"  I  offer  you  a  bouquet  of  flowers ;  I  did  not  grow  them, 
I  only  collected  and  tied  them  together." 

Where  are  the  above  words  to  be  found  in  the 
works  of  Montaigne  ?  LLANIDLOES. 

"And  Jealousy, 

Who  weared,  of  yellow  golds,  a  garland, 
And  a  cuckow  sitting  on  hir  hand." 

Exact  reference  to  the  above  will  oblige. 

C.  W. 

"Hair  made  grey  before  its  time 
With  years  of  sin." 

E.  T. 
The  locus  in  quo  of — 

"  Behold  yon  bright  ethereal  plains, 
.    Where  orb  on  orb  unnumbered  roll  around ; 
Behold  ten  thousand  sparkling  gems, 
Which  gild  at  night  the  canopy  of  heaven." 

GEORGE  LLOYD. 
Bedlington. 

"  Lazy  as  Ludlam's  dog,  that 
Laid  his  head  against  the  wall  to  bark  ! " 

G.  G.  F. 

In  what  author,  and  in  what  part  of  his  works, 
are  the  words  of  Bishop's  song,  "Should  he  upbraid," 
to  be  found  1  E.  McC— . 

Wanted  the  name  of  the  author  of  the  following 

piece  of  quaint  old  poetry  : — 

"In  the  countrey  of  Canterbury  most  plenty  offish  is, 
And  most  chase  of  wild  beasts  about  Salisbury  I  wis  ; 
At  London  ships  most,  and  wine  at  Winchester, 
At  Hertford  shepe  and  oxe,  and  fruit  at  Worcester, 
Soape  about  Coventry,  and  yron  at  Gloucester, 
Metall,  lead,  and  tynne,  in  the  countrey  of  Exeter, 
Worwicke  of  fairest  wood,  Lincolne  of  fairest  men, 
Cambridge  and  Huntingdon  most  plenty  of  deep  venue, 
Elie  of  fairest  place,  of  fairest  sight  Rochester." 

F.  W.  PERCIVAL. 

"  They  stood  around 

The  throne  of  Shakspeare,  sturdy  but  unclean." 
Who  says  this  of  the  dramatists  of  Elizabeth's  and 
James  I.'s  time  ?  JONATHAN  BOUCHIER. 

Can  any  one  tell  me  the  author  of  some  lines 
ending,  to  the  best  of  my  recollection,  with — 

'  'Tis  fit  my  love  for  merit  should  appear, 

So  knight  me  Vernon,  and  make  Smith  a  peer." 
They  relate  to  Pitt's  reporting  to  George  III.  Mr. 
Smith's  merits  in  returning  to  Parliament  three 
members  who  always  voted  with  the  Government, 
and  to   Admiral  Vernon's    naval  victory.      Mr. 
Smith  was  made  Lord  Carington.     I  read  them 
many  years  ago,  and  thought  they  were  among 
Peter  Pindar's  poems,  but  cannot  find  them  now. 
WALTER  LUTON. 


188 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[4th  S.  XII.  SEPT.  6,  73. 


"  EOLL    SIN   LIKE  A  SWEET   MORSEL    UNDER  THE 

TONGUE." — Clergymen,  in  speaking  of  the  wicked, 
frequently  employ  this  expression.  It  is  generally 
thought  that  it  is  to  be  found  in  the  Bible,  but  I 
find  no  mention  of  it  in  any  of  the  books  of 
reference  to  which  I  have  access.  Can  any  of 
your  readers  inform  me  of  its  authorship  ? 

W.  A.  C. 
Dunfermline. 

CHURCH  NOTES  IN  ESSEX. — Morant,  in  his  His- 
tory of  Essex  (ii.  406),  says  that  George  Langham, 
Esq.,  and  Isabel  his  wife,  lie  buried  in  the  chancel 
of  Little  Chesterford,  with  a  monumental  inscrip- 
tion. Lord  C.  A.  Hervey,  the  present  rector,  in- 
forms me  that  this  tomb  has  been  robbed  of  all  its 
brasses  except  one  figure,  and  that  no-  vestige  of 
the  inscription  remains.  It  has  occurred  to  me 
that  a  copy  may  have  been  preserved  in  some  old 
church  notes,  and  that  some  Essex  antiquary  may 
be  able  to  supply  the  omission  of  Morant.  It 
should  be  mentioned  that  Isabel  Langham  survived 
her  husband,  and  presented  to  the  Eectory  of 
Little  Chesterford  in  1469.  TEWARS. 

"  NEIGHBOUR  "  OR  "  FRIEND." — Pagninus,  in  his 
Institutionum  Hebraicarum,  1528,  translates 
Exodus  xx.  16,  "  Non  loqueris  in  amicum  tuum 
testimonium  mendacij ";  and,  again,  in  the  following 
verse,  he  renders  the  Hebrew  word  which  is  gene- 
rally translated  neighbour,  as  "  amico  tuo."  In 
the  patriarchal  times  there  was,  perhaps,  little 
difference  between  the  two  words,  for  every  man 
was  expected  to  treat  his  neighbour  in  a  friendly 
spirit,  and  the  true  meaning  of  the  law  was, 
probably,  "  any  man,"  whether  friend  or  not  ;  a 
neighbour,  or  one  living  at  a  distance.  It  would 
be  interesting,  however,  to  know  which  is  the  more 
correct  translation  of  the  original  Hebrew. 

EDWARD  SOLLY. 

"FIDESSA." — I  have  just  been  reading  Fidessa: 
a  Collection  of  Sonnets,  1596,  by  B.  Griffin,  in  the 
reprint  of  1815,  and  a  former  possessor  of  the  copy 
in  my  hands  has  written  in  pencil  against  the 
"Advertisement"  (p.  5),  "by  P.  Bliss."  I  shall 
esteem  it  a  favour  if  some  reader  of  "  N.  &  Q."  can 
confirm  or  confute  this  ascription.  The  "  P.  Bliss" 
I  take  to  be  the  well-known  Dr.  Philip  Bliss,  editor 
of  Wood's  Athence,  Eeliquice  Hearniance,  &c.  No 
one  should  read  Griffin's  Fidessa  without  at  the 
same  time  perusing  Mr.  Collier's  remarks  in  his 
"Bibliographical  Account"  (vol.  ii.  pp.  556-57). 

S. 


EGBERT  HOLMES. — 


Bar,  and  a  member  of 
Board  of  1831. 


-Where  can  I  find  a  biography 
He  was  father  of  the  Irish 


the   National  Education 

CYRIL. 

[An  excellent  biographical  account  of  Robert  Holmes 
appeared  in  the  Dublin  University  Magazine  for  January, 
1848,  vol.  xxxi.  122-133.  He  died  on  Nov.  30,  1859. 
See  "  N.  &  Q.,"  3rd  S.  xii.  188.] 


NEVIS  :  ITS  EMBLEM.— What  is  the  signification 
of  the  emblematical  figures  on  the  stamps  emanat- 
ing from  this  island?  A  female  is  represented 
pouring  water  from  a  vessel,  while  another  one  is 
supporting  a  third  female  who  is  lying  on  the 
ground.  JOHN  A.  FOWLER. 

EELIGIOUS  LIBERTY  IN  IRELAND  IN  1748.— 
The  following  paragraph  is  copied  verbatim  et 
literatim  from  the  Gentleman's  Magazine,  vol. 
xviii.  p.  186,  April,  1748  : — 

"  IRELAND.—  One  George  Williams  was  convicted  at 
the  W  exford  Assizes  for  being  perverted  from  the  Pro- 
testant to  the  Popish  religion,  and  sentenc'd  to  be  out  of 
the  king's  protection,  bis  lands  and  tenements,  goods  and 
chattels,  to  be  forfeited  to  the  King,  and  his  body  to- 
remain  at  the  King's  pleasure." 

I  wish  to  know  if  there  is  on  record  any  detailed 
report  of  the  proceedings  in  this  case.  It  would 
afford  a  fitting  illustration  of  "  the  Penal  Laws," 
in  accordance  with  which  poor  George  Williams 
was  so  severely  punished,  and  would  aid  in  show- 
ing why  Irish  [Eoman]  Catholics  were  compelled 
to  entertain  no  other  feelings  than  those  of  hatred 
and  contempt  for  laws  by  which  they  were  so 
grievously  outraged.  WM.  B.  MAC  CABE. 

"  ILLUSTRATED  SHAKESPEARE." — In  whose  pos- 
session is  the  Illustrated  Shakespeare  of  Thomas 
Wilson,  an  analysis  of  which  was  published  in 
1820?  CHARLES  WYLIE. 

"  HUNGRY  DOGS  LOVE  DIRTY  PUDDINGS." — That 
most  amusing  of  all  dictionary-makers,  Eandle 
Cotgrave,  generally  gives  an  English  proverb  to 
match  the  French  ones  that  he  quotes.  Under 
faim  is  this  saying : — "  A  la  faim  il  n'y  a  point 
de  mauvais  pain :  Prov.  To  him  that 's  hungrie, 
any  bread  seemes  good  :  we  say,  hungrie  dogs  loue 
durtie  puddings." 

Has  any  reader  of  "  N.  &  Q."  met  with  this  pro- 
verb in  English  literature  1  Could  not  some  set 
of  friends,  who  know  our  Middle  Literature,  make 
a  dictionary  of  Cotgrave's  English,  in  illustration 
of  our  Elizabethan  and  early  Stuart  books  1  It 
would  be  a  very  valuable  bit  of  work. 

F.  J.  FURNIVALL. 

BARONETS  TEMP.  CHARLES  II. — Where  can  I 
find  a  Eoll  of  the  Baronets  created  by  Charles  II. 
during  his  exile,  1649-60  ?  or,  can  any  one  furnish 
me  with  a  list  of  the  creations  during  the  year 
1650  ?  D.  S. 

ENGRAVING  or  Miss  GUNNING. —  I  have  a 
mezzotinto  engraving  from  a  painting,  by  Caroline 
Eead,  of  the  widowed  Duchess  of  Hamilton,  after- 
wards Duchess  of  Argyle,  by  birth,  one  of  the 
celebrated  Misses  Gunning.  I  should  feel  obliged 
for  any  information  as  to  the  subject  of  the  paint- 
ing and,  also,  as  to  the  name  of  the  engraver,  which 
is  unfortunately  obliterated.  The  Duchess  is  re- 


4- s.  xii.  SEPT.  6, 73.]          NOTES  AND  QUEEIES. 


189 


presented  in  the  widow's  cap  of  the  period,  and 
wears  a  black  sort  of  tippet.  The  engraving  (of  an 
oval  form)  was  printed  by  Robert  Sayer,  map  and 
printseller,  No.  53,  Fleet  Street,  and  was  published 
on  the  25th  February,  1771.  The  price  five  shil- 
lings. A  SUBSCRIBER. 

WHILE  =  UNTIL. — To  what  part  of  the  country 
belongs  the  use  of  the  former  of  these  words  for 
the  latter  ?  I  meet  with  them  in  an  uncolloquial 
discourse  dated  1670.  J.  E.  B. 

SERMONS  ON  THE  PATRIARCHS. — Some  years 
ago,  iu  a  Devon  parsonage,  I  met  with  a  small 
folio,  or  large  quarto,  volume  of  Sermons  on  the 
Patriarchs  of  the  Old  Testament,  beginning  with 
Adam,  published  in  the  reign  of  James  I.  I  am 
very  anxious  to  procure  the  exact  title  of  the  work, 
and  the  name  of  its  auther. 

W.  M.  KlNGSMILL. 
Bredicot  Rectory,  Worcester. 

WHEN  AND  BY  WHOM  WAS  "  THE  MIRROUR  or 
JUSTICES"  WRITTEN  ? — My  copy  is  a  neatly-printed 
16mo.  of  299  pages,  besides  the  table,  published  at 
Manchester  in  1840,  the  title-page  of  which  states 
that  the  work  was  "  written  originally  in  the  Old 
French,  long  before  the  Conquest." 

Watt's  B.  B.  says  : — 

"Home,  Andrew,  a  learned  and  able  lawyer  in  the 
I  time  of  Edward  I.  La,  Somme  appelle  Mirroir  de 
Justices,  seu  Speculum  Justiciarum,  Lond.  1642,  8vo. 
The  same,  in  English,  by  William  Hughes.  Lond.  1646, 
8vo.  1649,  12mo.  &c.  It  has  been  much  disputed 
whether  Horne  was  the  real  author,  or  only  the  editor  of 
a  work  written  perhaps  before  the  Conquest." 

In  ch.  i.  s.  3,  under  the  heading  "King  Ed- 
ward I.,"  the  author  says  : — "  By  this  estate  many 
ordinances  were  made  by  many  kings,  until  the 
time  of  the  King  that  now  is."  If  that  mean 
Edw.  I.,  then  the  book  must  have  been  written 
after  the  thirteenth  year  of  his  reign,  that  is,  after 
A.D.  1285,  as  that  year  is  cited  in  the  heading  of 
s.  vi.  of  ch.  v.,  and,  of  course,  more  than  a  couple  of 
centuries  after  the  Conquest. 

The  title-page  of  The  Diversity  of  Courts,  which 
follows  the  Mirrour,  shows  that  that  treatise  was 
"compiled  anno  xxi.,  Hen.  VIII.,"  by  "William 
Hughes,  of  Gray's  Inn,  Esquire,"  the  translator  of 
the  Mirrour.  This  seems  to  limit  the  time  in 
which  the  original  of  the  Mirrour  was  written  to 
the  interval  between  1285  and  1530,  and,  there- 
fore, Andrew  Horne  may  have  been  the  author  ; 
but  then  it  could  not  have  been  written  before  the 
Conquest.  ERIC 

Ville  Marie. 

"  THE  PERIODICAL  PRESS."— Who  is  the  author 
of  this  work.  It  has  its  interest,  though  overladen 
with  bombast  and  fine  writing,  often  to  the  exclu- 
sion of  facts,  as  showing  the  state  of  the  press  at 
the  time.  The  following  is  the  title  :  "  The 


Periodical  Press  of  Great  Britain  and  Ireland' 
or,  an  Inquiry  into  the  State  of  the  Public  Journals* 
chiefly  as  regards  their  Moral  and  Political  Influence. 
London,  printed  (for  S.  &  E.  Bentley)  for  Hurst, 
Eobinson  &  Co.,  90,  Cheapside,  and  8,  Pall-Mali, 
and  A.  Constable  &  Co.,  Edinburgh,  1824."  It 
is  a  duodecimo  of  viii  and  219  pages,  and  anony- 
mous :  "  To  the  right  honourable  F.  J.  Kobinson, 
M.P.,  Chancellor  of  the  Exchequer,  &c.,  &c.,  &c., 
these  observations  on  the  periodical  press  of  the 
United  Kingdom  are  respectfully  inscribed."  The 
chapter  on  the  imposition  of  the  tax  on  news- 
papers, and  its  impolicy,  is  interesting;  and  it 
dwells  on  the  uselessness,  and  even  harm,  of 
the  self-constituted  "Constitutional  Association," 
which  prosecuted  the  small  fry — to  their  great 
advantage — and  "  put  money  into  the  pockets  of 
the  lawyers  that  would  have  been  much  better 
employed  in  the  clean-ing  of  the  streets." 

OLPHAR  HAMST. 

BALDACHINO. — In  a  view  of  the  choir  of  Win- 
chester Cathedral  in  Milner's  History,  published 
in  1809,  there  is  a  baldachino  or  canopy  over  the 
altar.  Is  it  known  when  this  was  removed  ? 
There  was  a  baldachino,  or  canopy  supported  by 
pillars,  over  the  altar  in  Magdalen  College  Chapel, 
Oxford,  in  my  remembrance.  It  was  erected  in 
1745,  and  removed  at  the  restoration  of  the  chapel 
in  1830  or  thereabouts.  J.  K.  B. 

VALENTINE  MORRIS.  —  I  want  information  or 
reference  to  any  source  concerning  Valentine 
Morris,  of  Piercefield,  near  Chepstow,  and  after- 
wards Governor  of  St.  Vincent  in  the  West  Indies. 
He  died,  I  believe,  in  distressed  circumstances  in 
the  latter  end  of  the  last  century.  S.  M.  P. 

[Valentine  Morris  died  on  August  26,  1789.  A  bio- 
graphical notice  of  him  is  given  in  the  Gentleman's 
Magazine,  lix.,  682;  Ixxi.,  685;  Ixxv.,  806.] 

"  A  DECLARATION  OF  SIR  PHELIM  O'NEIL,"  &c. 
— In  the  Journals  of  the  House  of  Commons,  under 
date  of  March  8,  1641  (i.e.  1642),  appears  the 
following  : — 

"  Ordered  that  it  be  referred  to  the  Committee  for 
printing,  when  Mr  White  has  the  chair,  especially  to 
consider  of  the  printing  of  a  Pamphlet,  intituled  A  De- 
claration of  Sir  Phelim  O'JVeil,  Knight,  General  of 
Ireland,  to  the  High  Court  of  Parliament,  &c. ;  and  that 
they  do  take  some  speedy  course  herein  for  repairing  the 
honour  of  the  Earl  of  Ormond  much  wounded  by  this 
Pamphlet;  and  for  the  corporal  punishment  of  the 
Printer  and  the  contriver,  and  that  they  may  make 
speedy  report  hereof." 

Is  this  pamphlet  still  in  existence,  and  where 
may  it  be  found  1  '  What  is  the  nature  of  the 
slander  against  the  Earl  of  Ormond  ?  F.  P. 

Dublin. 

MACKENZIE,  THE  AUTHOR  OF  "THE  MAN  OF 
FEELING." — In  an  eloquent  sermon,  recently  de- 
livered and  published  at  Chicago,  U.S.A.,  by  the 


190 


NOTES  AND  QUEEIES. 


[4th  S.  XII.  SEPT.  6,  73. 


Eev.  Kobert  Collyer,  I  find  the  following  passage  : 
"  Mackenzie,  who  wrote  the  Man  of  Feeling,  was 
told  by  his  wife,  when  he  came  home  one  day 
from  a  bull-fight,  that  he  had  put  all  his  feeling 
into  his  book." 

Mr.  Collyer  (who  is  an  occasional  contributor 
to  "  N.  &  Q.")  is  a  most  unlikely  person  to  make 
an  unfounded  statement.  I  should,  however,  feel 
obliged  by  the  authority  for  such  an  anecdote. 

EDWARD  AND  CHARLES  DILLEY. — Can  "  N.  & 
Q."  help  me  to  any  information  concerning  the 
above  eminent  publishers,  beyond  what  is  already 
accessible  in  print  1  S.  S. 

Cape  Town,  South  Africa. 

CASER  WINE. — Mr.  Hepworth  Dixon,  in  his 
Two  Queens,  chap,  iv.,  says  : — 

"  Fray  Tomas  had  supplied  him  with  a  score  of  tests 
by  -which  he  was  to  know  a  secret  Jew.  He  might  be 
seen  to  drink  Caser  wine,  and  heard  to  ask  a  blessing  on 
his  cup." 

What  is  Caser  wine  ?  Why  would  drinking 
Caser  wine  be  a  test  by  which  a  secret  Jew  might 
be  discovered?  Why  would  the  Jew's  blessing 
on  the  cup  betray  him  ?  E.  C.  B. 

"  GULLIVER'S  TRAVELS." — I  have  seen  lately  a 
note  upon  the  first  edition,  in  a  bookseller's  catalogue, 
which  states  that  "the  original  vigour  and  fresh- 
ness of  the  scenes  described  "  were  "  much  altered 
and  suppressed  in  later  editions."  How  far  is  this 
statement  accurate  ?  C.  P.  F. 

STRIBBLEHILL  FAMILY.— The  undersigned  will 
be  very  grateful  for  any  authentic  pedigree  of  the 
Stribblehills  of  Oxfordshire. 

FREDERICK  GEORGE  LEE,  D.C.L. 

(5,  Lambeth  Terrace. 

JACOB  OMNIUM.— W.  would  be  obliged  by  being 
informed  of  the  date  of  the  Times  newspaper  of 
1864  containing  a  review,  attributed  to  the  witty 
Jacob  Omnium,  of  the  Diaries  of  a  Lady  of 
Quality  (Miss  Williams  Wynn),  edited  by  A. 
Hayward,  Q.C. 

HUTTON,  EEV.  JOHN. — Can  any  one  give  me 
any  particulars  concerning  the  Rev.  John  Hutton, 
vicar  of  Burton-in-Kendal,  Westmoreland,  the 
author  of  a  work  (by  ^  J.  H."),  entitled  A  Tour  to 
the  Caves  in  the  Neighbourhood  of  Ingleborough 
and  Settle,  &c.,  the  second  (and  last  ?)  edition  of 
which  appeared  in  1781?  Eeplies  addressed  to 
myself  will  much  oblige.  WALTER  W.  SKEAT. 

1,  Cintra  Terrace,  Cambridge. 


BIS   DAT   QUI   CITO   DAT  : 

TEMPORA   MUTANTUR   NOS   ET   MUTAMUR   IN    ILLIS. 

(1st  and  3rd  S.  passim;  4th  S.  xii.  32.) 
DR.  BURNS  has  given  some  interesting  extracts 
from  works  of  the  seventeenth  century  where  this 


proverbial  expression  is  used,  and  thinks  that  he 
has  traced  it  to  the  earliest  source  that  has  yet 
been  noticed.  In  the  distant  land  where  he  is 
settled,  he  regrets  that  he  cannot  refer  to  the 
Adagia  of  Erasmus,  and  inquires  if  it  be  mentioned 
in  his  collection.  It  is  so,  at  page  265  of  the  edition 
of  1579.  Erasmus  says,  "  Memini  (ni  fallor)  apud 
Senecam  alicubi  legere,  'Bis  dat  qui  cito  dat.'" 
The  memory,  however,  of  Erasmus,  I  believe,  to 
fail  him  in  this,  as,  though  I  have  read  the  works 
of  that  old  philosopher  with  considerable  care,  and 
with  the  view  of  selecting  any  striking  expression, 
I  do  not  seem  to  have  met  with  it,  as  it  is  not  in 
raj  Beautiful  Thoughts  from  Latin  Authors.  Seneca 
(De  Beneficiis,  ii.  1)  gives  several  precepts  as  to 
the  proper  way  of  conferring  a  favour,  and  among 
them  he  specially  mentions  quickness:  "  Sic  deinus, 
quomodo  vellemus  accipere  :  ante  omnia  libenter, 
cito,  sine  ulla  dubitatione.  Ingratum  est  bene- 
ficium,  quod  diu  inter  rnanus  dantis  hsesit."  But  I 
do  not  think  that  the  precise  expression,  of  which 
we  are  in  search,  is  found  in  any  part  of  his  works. 
The  earliest  trace  of  the  idea  of  speedy  help, 
when  it  is  required,  is  possibly  the  line  of  Homer 
(IL,  xviii.,  98)  :— 

TeOvairjv,  CTTCI  ot'K  ap  e/xeAAov  ercupw 


"  Would  that  I  could  die  immediately,  since  I  did 

not  assist  my  companion  at  his  death." 
It  is  precisely  the  same  idea  that  Euripides  puts 
into  the  mouth  of  Hector  (Rhes.,  333)  :  — 


"  I  hate  the  man  who  does  not  speedily  bring  help 

to  his  friends." 

The  idea  is  found   also  in  the   following  Greek 
epigram  :  — 

(5/cetai  xaptres  yAv/cepwrepai,  vjv  Se  /3pa8vvr), 

Traa-a  X^Pts  <£0ivv#«,  /xr;Se  Aeyotro  \dpis. 
"  Favours  speedily  conferred  are  the  sweeter  ;  if 
there  be  delay,  the  favour  fades  away,  nor  should 
it  be  called  favour." 

This  epigram  seems  to  be  translated  by  Ausonius 
(Epigr.,  83,  i.),  who  was  born  about  A.D.  315  :  — 

"Si  bene  quid  facias,  facias  cito  :  nam  cito  factum 

Gratum  erit  :  ingratum  gratia  tarda  facit." 
I  do  not  know  whether  we  may  not  consider  the 
use  of  the  proverb  by  Cervantes  in  Don  Quixote 
(i.  34),  "  El  que  luego  da,  da  dos  veces,"  which  is 
a  literal  translation  of  "  Bis  dat,"  &c.,  to  be  the 
earliest  trace  of  the  proverb  that  we  ha\ 
Cervantes  was  employed  on  his  work  in  157^ 
though  it  was  not  published  till  1605.  It  is  foui 
I  believe,  among  the  proverbs  of  all  European 
nations.  The  Tuscans  say,  "  Chi  da  presto,  e  come 
se  desse  due  volte."  Among  the  French  of  the 
sixteenth  century  it  was,  "  Qui  tost  accorde  donne 
deux  fois,"  and  the  Germans  have  it  in  a  variety 
of  forms  :  "  Wer  schnell  gibt,  der  gibt  doppelt," 
and  again  :  — 


4th  S.  XII.  SEPT.  6,  7-3.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


191 


"  Ein  Gutthat,  die  bei  zeit  geschicht, 

Dieselb'  1st  doppelt  ausgericli't." 
s  it  found  in  any  of  the  works  of  the  ancien 
fathers?  Perhaps  MR.  TEW  may  have  met  with  it 
DR.  BURNS  has  remarked  that  I  gave  the  pro- 
rerb  in  the  Index  to  my  Latin  volume,  but  when 
te  referred  to  the  page,  he  found  a  quotation 
rom  Publius  Syrus.  In  this  he  is  no  doubt  right 
jut  I  looked  merely  at  the  idea,  and  took  the 
:ewest  words  that  I  could  find  to  express  it.  The 
work  does  not  profess  to  be  a  collection  of  pro- 
verbial expressions,  though  some  have  crept  into 
it.  C.  T.  KAMAGE. 

"The  pious  Jesuit,  Drexel "  cannot,  I  fear, 
jlaim  to  be  the  author  of  the  proverb,  "Bis  dat 
qui  cito  dat."  In  the  "Epitome  Chiliadum  Ada- 
giorum  Erasmi  Roterodami  ad  Commodiorem 
Studiosorum  Usum  per  Hadrianum  Sarlandum 
conscripta.  Basilese.  Anno  MDXXVIII,"  at  p.  106, 
the  proverb  appears  with  a  short  note  : — 

"  Bis  dat  qui  cito  dat.  Significat  gratissimum  esse 
officium,  quod  ultro  non  expectatis  precibus  quispiam 
detulerit." 

Here  we  have  it  fifty-three  years  before  the 
birth  of  Drexel ;  the  author,  therefore,  is  yet  to 
seek.  JOHNSON  BAILY. 

Pallion  Vicarage,  Sunderland. 

[Mr.  H.  T.  Kiley  (Dictionary  of  Latin  and  Greek  Quo- 
tations) attributes  the  saying  to  Alciatus.] 


THE  GRIM  FEATURE  (4th  S.  xii.  85.) — JABEZ  is 
undoubtedly  right  in  assigning  this  epithet  to 
Death,  and  how  Mr.  Joseph  Payne  could  have 
understood  it  of  Satan,  can  only,  as  it  seems  to 
me,  be  accounted  for  upon  the  supposition  that  he 
had  not  read  the  context.  Satan  had  now  gone 
on  his  diabolical  design  of  tempting  our  first 
parents  ;  and,  during  his  absence,  Sin  and  Death 
held  the  colloquy  commencing  at  line  235. 

I  cannot  think,  however,  that  "  Death  is  called 
a  feature  with  special  reference"  to  any  one 
•'  function  "  in  particular,  but  to  the  entire  "  shape 
nnd  person";  just  as  at  line  144  "sovran  Pre- 
sence" is  spoken  with  reference  to  the  "Son." 
Besides,  if  we  are  to  take  "  grim  feature  "  as=the 
"  olfactory  function,"  or  the  nose,  as  Professor  J.  B. 
Jukes  is  said  to  take  it,  we  should,  in  connexion 
with  what  follows,  be  confounding  the  sense  most 
grievously  ;  that  is,  we  should  be  making  the  agent 
and  the  thing  acted  identically  one  and  the  same. 
For  when  the  "grim  feature"  had  "scented,"  he 
then  "upturn'd  his  nostril  wide  into  the  murky 
air/'  ^  which  is  a  pure  categorical  affirmative  pro- 
position, having  for  its  subject,  or  that  of  which 
something  is  said,  "  grim  feature,"  and  for  its  pre- 
dicate, or  that  which  is  said  of  it,  "  upturn'd  his 
nostril  wide,"  which  if  converted  simply— which 
might  be  done  if  the  extremes  were  identical  in 
sense,  or  in  logical  language  both  distributed— 


would  make  the  most  arrant  nonsense.  It  would 
then  be,  "His  nostril  wide  upturn'd  the  grim 
feature,"  &a 

_  My  belief  is  that  "  feature  "  should  be  taken  as 
signifying  the  whole  form  or  person,  and  as  the  exact 
equivalent  of  the  Latin  fades,  which  is  over  and 
over  used  in  this  sense.  As  by  Plautus  (Psenul. 
v.  ii.  151,  152). 

"  Ha.  Sed  earum  nutrix,  qua  sit  facie,  mihi  expedi. 

Mi.  Statura  baud  magna,  corpore  aquilo." 
Again,  by  Horace  (Sat.  i.  2,  88),  applied  to  horses  : — 

"ne,  si  facies  (ut  saepe)  decora 

Molli  fulta  pede  est, " 

And  as  no  man  had  ever  a  nicer  acquaintance  with 
classical  usage  and  idiom  than  Milton,  so  we  need 
not  be  surprised,  when  we  find  him,  as  we  shall, 
indulging  in  them  on  all  occasions. 

EDMUND  TEW,  M.A. 

JABEZ  is  obviously  right  in  correcting  the  inad- 
vertence of  which  either  I,  or  the  printer  for  me, 
was  guilty,  in  employing  "Satan"  instead  of 
Death."  I  am  obliged,  however,  to  hold  to  the 
interpretation  I  gave  of  the  word  "feature,"  as 
"shape  or  person,"  or,  perhaps  better,  "creature." 
Factura  in  later  Latinity  meant  both  "  creature  " 
and  "  form  or  shape."  In  old  French  (Wace)  we 
find  "  li  uns  faitre,  1'autre  faiture,"  the  one  creator, 
the  other  creature.  Hence,  Chaucer  (The  Manciple's 
Tale) :— 

"  Therto  he  was  tbe  semlicote  man, 
That  is,  or  was,  sither  tbe  world  began  ; 
Wbat  needetb  it  hisfeture  to  descrive  ?" 
and  Gower : — 

"  So  without  fere 
Was  of  this  may  den  the  feyture." 

and  Shakspeare: — 

"  to  show  Virtue  her  own  feature"; 

in  all  of  which  passages  the  meaning  seems  to  be 
'  form  pr  shape."  It  seems  then  very  improbable 
;hat  Milton  should  mean  by  "  grim  feature  "  the 
^ose  of  Death.  J.  PAYNE. 

Kildare  Gardens. 

"  I  MAD  THE  CARLES  LAIRDS,"  &c.  (4th  S.  xi. 
156,  201,  351,  413;  xii.  11,  96,  158.)— I  have  no  ' 
wish  to  re-open  the  discussion  which  I  recently  had 
with  ESPEDARE  under  the  heading  of  "  Scottish 
Territorial  Baronies "  (4th  S.  x.  and  xi.)  ;  but  I 
jannot  remain  altogether  silent  when  I  find  him 
characterizing  as  error  the  supposition  that  a  Laird 
s  no  other  than  one  holding  land  in  fee  and  heri- 
-age  in  Scotland.  I  have  no  hesitation  in  delibe- 
rately affirming  that,  at  the  moment  of  my  writing, 
;he  proprietorship  of  land  is  the  sole  qualification 
necessary  to  confer  the  name  of  Laird.  ESPEDARE 
ays,  however,  that  to  be  a  Laird  "  properly  "  the 
>wner  must  hold  immediately  under  the  Crown.  I 
hould  like  to  know  what  he  considers  the  standard 
>f  propriety.  I  do  not  understand  him  to  contend 
hat  the  name  of  Laird  is  statutory,  or  that  Crown 


192 


NOTES  AND  QUEEIES.  [4*  s.  xn.  SEPT.  6, 73. 


Writs  dub  as  Lairds  the  grantees  in  whose  favour 
they  run.  Certain  people  were  no  doubt  formerly 
"  called"  Lairds,  and  certain  people  are  now  called 
Lairds ;  but  the  name  is  more  comprehensive  now 
than  it  used  to  be.  The  name  of  Laird,  being 
neither  statutory  in  favour  of  persons  possessing 
a  fixed  qualification,  nor  conferred  as  a  Title  of 
Honour  on  particular  individuals  and  their  heirs, 
was  and  is  the  mere  creature  of  usage;  and  usage 
had  and  has  a  complete  power  to  extend  or  modify 
its  application,  a  power  which  it  has,  as  a  matter 
of  fact,  undoubtedly  exercised  by  allowing  the 
name  to  all  owners  of  land  in  Scotland,  without 
the  slightest  regard  to  the  nature  of  their  tenure. 
I  hope  and  believe  that  good-men  are  no  less 
numerous  in  Scotland  than  of  yore,  but  there  is  not 
a  single  one  in  the  country  who  holds  that  name  in 
virtue  of  his  ownership  of  land.  The  contention 
of  ESPEDARE  is  directly  negatived  by  the  very 
man  whom,  he  himself  cites,  Sir  George  Mackenzie, 
who  (in  1680)  introduces  his  statement  as  to  the 
distinction  between  Lairds  and  Good-men,  which 
ESPEDARE  holds  to  be  still  in  force,  with  these 
words,  "  And  this  remembers  me  of  a  custom  in 
Scotland,  which  is  but  gone  lately  in  dissuetude, 
and  that  is,"  &c.  (Science  of  Heraldry,  p.  13). 
The  thing  has  been  dead  and  buried  for  at  least 
two  hundred  years,  yet  ESPEDARE  insists  that  it 
is  still  alive  and  flourishing.  My  veneration  for 
old  names  and  associations  is  quite  as  deep  as 
ESPEDARE'S  can  possibly  be,  and  I  sympathize 
with  him  to  some  extent  in  his  desire  to  uphold 
them.  But  when  facts  are  required  of  us,  we 
must,  as  sensible  and  truthful  men,  give  facts,  and 
not  substitute  fancies.  W.  M. 

Edinburgh. 

_  I  only  see  "  N.  &  Q."  once  a  month,  and  have 
hitherto  been  too  busy  to  answer  MR.  NICHOL- 
SON'S note  ("Madam  and  Mistress,"  p.  11)  on 
this  subject.  If  MR.  NICHOLSON  had  turned  to 
the  reference  given  by  nie,  he  would  have  seen 
that  the  definitions  were  not  mine,  but  Hallam's. 
With  reference  to  the  restricted  use  of  the  word 
"  Madam "  as  applicable  to  a  "  Lady,"  I  may  re- 
mark that  Halliwell,  in  his  dictionary,  gives  the 
following  definition  of  "  Madam  "  :  "A  title  used 
in  the  provinces  to  women  under  the  rank  of  Lady, 
but  moving  in  respectable  society." 

MR.  NICHOLSON'S  quotations  are  certainly 
valuable,  and  I  read  them  with  interest  ;  but 
surely  there  must  be  an  error,  clerical  or  otherwise, 
in  the  reference  to  the  Two  Gentlemen  of  Verona, 
for  Madame  Silvia  does  not  appear  in  the  first  act 
at  all. 

As  for  the  notion  that  Elizabeth  meant  nothing 
at  all  by  her  speech,  I  must  differ  from  MR. 
NICHOLSON  altogether.  The  expression  "loth  to  call 
you  "  must  have  meant  something  ;  and  the  fact, 
also  mentioned  in  the  same  note,  that  Parker  took 


out  letters  of  legitimation  for  his  children  by  that 
lady,  affords  at  least  a  strong  presumption  as  to 
the  meaning.  Further,  this  is  the  mode  in  which 
Dean  Hook  has  understood  the  incident. 

E.  E.  STREET. 

TOADS  IN  IRELAND  (4th  S.  xii.  109.) — There 
are  toads  in  Ireland.  Over  forty  years  ago,  while 
a  schoolboy,  I  used  to  go  on  fishing  excursions  to 
some  parts  of  Ireland,  among  the  rest  to  Cara-gh 
lake  and  river  in  the  west  of  Kerry.  There  were 
toads  then  in  abundance  on  the  west  side  of  the 
Caragh  salmon  river,  and  all  through  the  district 
called  Glenbay,  or  Glenbehy,  further  west,  and  so 
on  towards  Kells  and  Valentia  harbour.  The 
tradition  was  that  some  foreign  ship  was  at  one 
time  wrecked  at  Glenbay  that  had  toads  among 
the  cargo.  At  the  time  I  mention  there  were  no 
toads  to  be  seen  to  the  east  of  Caragh  river ; 
between  the  lake  and  the  sea  it  was  only  crossed 
by  one  narrow  old  bridge  on  the  high  road  from 
Killarney  to  Valentia.  In  subsequent  years  and 
lately  I  met  those  conversant  with  that  part  of  the 
country  and  inquired  about  the  toads — if  it  was 
true  that  they  could  not  cross  the  river ;  for  the 
people  inland  used  to  say  that  the  country  west- 
ward of  the  river  was  under  some  ban  or  curse ; 
that  St.  Patrick  expelled  the  toads  as  far  as  the 
river,  but  not  liking  the  country  or  people  to  the 
westward,  left  them  the  toads  with  his  blessing ! 
I  have  seen  scores  of  toads  in  Glenbay  and  on  the 
roadside  as  far  as  Caragh  Bridge,  but  never  saw 
one  to  the  east  side  of  the  bridge  or  river,  and 
I  fished  from  both  sides  many  a  day ;  and  good 
salmon-fishing  it  was,  and  no  tax  on  your  fishing- 
rod.  My  impression  is  that  the  district  of  country 
to  the  west  of  Caragh  river  being  wild,  moun- 
tainous, and  uncultivated  formerly,  the  toads  were 
unmolested,  while  civilization  destroyed  them  more 
inland.  They  appeared  a  poor,  harmless,  clumsy 
sort  of  walking  frog.  For  some  seven  or  eight 
years  we  used  to  visit  that  mountainous  locality, 
abounding  in  rivers  and  lakes  never  heard  of, 
swarming  with  fish,  and  a  climate  bracing  with 
health,  notwithstanding  a  small  wetting  now  and 
then.  I  don't  think  I  heard  of  toads  anywhere 
else  in  Ireland.  S.  WARD. 

In  Richard  II.,  act  ii.  scene  1,  Shakspeare 
answers  the  question  thus  : — 

"  Now  for  our  Irish  wars  : 
We  must  supplant  those  rough  rug-headed  kerns  (Irish 

soldiers), 

Which  live  like  venom  where  no  venom  else 
But  only  they  have  privilege  to  live." 

He  says  nothing  about  the  extermination  of  the 
venomous  reptiles  by  St.  Patrick,  as  represented 
in  the  legendary  pictures,  any  more  than  would 
the  Hibernian  subject,  who  was  so  dexterously 
quizzed  by  your  correspondent.  Murphy's  Shak- 
spearian  silence  on  that  point  did  him  as  much 


.  XII.  SEPT.  6,  '73.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


193 


credit  as  his  rationalistic  theory, — which  I  havi 
myself  always  understood  to  be  the  true  explanation 
of  a  circumstance, — which,  in  default  of  evidence 
to  the  contrary,  has  long  been  regarded,  I  believe 
as  an  established  phenomenon. 

With  respect  to  the  pictures,  my  own  opinion  i 
quite  the  reverse  of  J.  T.  F.'s.  He  believes  them 
to  have  been  the  cause  of  a  popular  notion  which 
is  without  foundation  in  fact,  while  I  look  upon 
them — in  their  origin  at  least,  whatever  their 
present  signification  may  be — as  the  effect  of  f 
prostituted  phenomenon  of  nature — a  superstitious 
device.  But  this  may  be  a  biased  view,  due  to 
the  character  of  my  recent  readings;  and  I  am 
bound  to  say  that  I  have  no  authority  for  it. 

EOYLE  ENTWISLE,  F.E.H.S. 

Farnworth,  Bolton. 


The  common  toad  (Bufo  vulgaris)  is  not  founc 
in  Ireland,  although  its  almost  as  plain-looking 
cousin,  the  Nutterjack  (Bufo  calamita),  is  plentiful 
in  the  south-western  parts  of  that  country,  par- 
ticularly in  the  districts  bordering  on  the  sea. 
The  Nutterjack  much  resembles  the  toad,  but  is  of 
a  yellowish-brown  colour,  clouded  with  dull  olive, 
and  having  a  bright  yellow  line  passing  along  the 
middle  of  the  back.  It  gives  out  an  offensive  odour. 
This  reptile  does  not  hop  ;  its  motion  is  more  like 
walking  or  running  than  the  crawling  of  a  toad. 
JAMES  PEARSON 

PHILIP  OUARLL  (4th  S.  xii.  48.) — I  regret  that  I 
am  not  able  to  justify  the  appeal  of  OLPHAR  HAMST 
to  me  by  the  communication  of  full  particulars  of  the 
authorship  and  bibliography  of  this  once  celebrated 
book,  The  Hermit,  &c.  As  to  the  former,  I  do  not 
know  that  a  guess  has  ever  been  made.  Allibone  says, 
"  author  unknown,"  and  refers  to  a  work  by  W.  A. 
Jones,  with  which  I  am  unacquainted,  for  a  critical 
essay.  The  book  has  always,  and  properly,  been 
regarded  as  one  of  the  numerous  imitations, — see 
Wilson  and  Lee,  who  places  it  tenth  on  the  list, — 
called  forth  by  the  popularity  of  Robinson  Crusoe, 
which  had  appeared  in  1719.  In  the  "Preface," 
the  book  is  ascribed  by  the  editor,  who  signs  him- 
self P.  L.,  to  "Mr.  Edward  Dorrington,  an  Eminent 
Merchant,"  an  account  of  whom  is  given  in  a  man- 
ner circumstantial  enough.  But  one  can  hardly 
read  this  gentleman's  voyage  from  Panama  to  Juan 
Fernandez  (p.  47),  or  the  adventures  of  Thomas 
Jenkins  at  Gorgona  (p.  49),  without  coming  to  the 
conclusion  that  both  narratives  are  taken  from  the 
Orutnng  Voyage  round  the  World  of  Captain 
Woodes  Eogers  (London,  1712),  the  sailor  who 
relieved  Alexander  Selkirk,  on  Juan  Fernandez,  in 
1708-9,  of  whose  four  years  and  four  months'  resi- 
dence on  that  island  a  good  account  is  given  in  the 
book  just  mentioned, 

Lowndes  gives  the  first  edition  as  printed  at 
Westminster,  1727,  8vo.  ;  but,  I  believe,  there  is 
one  in  4to.,  without  date,  which  I  should  assign  to 


a  year  or  two  earlier.  I  have  the  edition  of  1751, 
a  rather  well  got-up  volume  in  12mo.,  "  Printed 
for  J.  Wren,  near  Great  Turn  Stile,  in  Holborn," 
&c.,  and  containing  the  front,  of  "  Philip  Quarll  and 
Beaufidell,"  and  the  "  Map  of  the  Island,"  purport- 
ing to  be  drawn  by  the  Hermit  himself.  I  also 
possess  abridgments,  in  chap-book  form ;  such 
as — 

"  The  Adventures  of  Philip  Quarll,  the  English  Her- 
mit ;  who  was  discovered  by  Mr.  Dorrington  on  an  Un- 
inhabited Island,  where  he  had  lived  upwards  of  Fifty 
Years.  London,  Printed  by  and  for  Hodgson  &  Co.,  10, 
Newgate  Street.  Sixpence."  (1823.)  With  folding 
coloured  plate.  8vo.,  pp.  24. 

"The  Adventures  of  Philip  Quarll.  Manchester, 
Printed  by  J.  Wrigley.  Price  One  Halfpenny."  Coloured 
plate,  pp.  8.,  &c., 

and  a  cheap  modern  reprint  besides,  "  William 
Walker,  Otley.  Printed  by  the  Booksellers,"  no 
date,  woodcut  front,  and  vignette  on  title,  12mo. 
pp.  256,  in  limp  cloth  cover;  published  probably 
at  a  shilling. 

The  book  is  not  ill  written ;  and  it  has  been 
suggested,  but  without  reason,  that  Defoe  himself 
may  have  had  some  share  in  its  production. 

WILLIAM  BATES. 

Birmingham. 

JERSEY  SPINNERS  (4tlx  S.  xii.  127.) — I  have  ex- 
amined authorities  for  the  purpose  of  finding 
evidence  bearing  on  MR.  MACCITLLOCH'S  question, 
and  they  all  seem  to  point  to  the  fact  that  the 
"  Jersey  spinners  "  were  not  necessarily  Jerseymen. 
At  the  end  of  Edward  VI.'s  reign  the  Protestants 
in  Brabant  and  Flanders  were  persecuted  by  the 
Duke  of  Alva,  and,  in  consequence,  great  numbers 
of  them  fled  to  England.  Here  they  settled  in 
different  parts,  according  to  their  peculiar  trade. 
Some  were  silk  and  woollen  manufacturers,  called 
Walloons,  and  these  took  up  their  abode  in  Canter- 
bury, being  eighteen  families.  Somner*  and 
Hastedf  give  the  following  "  Articles  granted  to 
the  French  Strangers  by  the  Mayor  and  Aldermen 
of  the  Citty  "  in  Elizabeth's  reign  :  "  Dignissimis 
Dominis  Domino  Maiori  et  fratribus  Consiliariis 
urbis  Cantuariensis  Salutem. 

"Prior  Articulus. 

"1.  Quia   religionis  amore    (quam  libera    conscientia 

;enere  percupiunt)  patriam  et  propria  bona  reliquerunt, 

)rant  sibi  liberum  exercitium  suae  religionis  permitti  in 

hac  urbe,  quod  ut  fiat  commodius  sibi  assignari  templum 

t  locum  in  quo  poterint  sepelire  mortuos  suos. 

"  Secundus  Articulus. 

"  2.  Et  ne  sub  eorum  umbra  et  titulo  religionis  profani 
t  male  morati  homines  sese  in  hanc  urbem  intromittant 
)er  quos  tota  societas  male  audiret  apud  cives  vestros ; 
upplicant  nemini  liberam  mansionem  in  hac  urbe  per- 
mitti nisi  prius  suse  probitatis  sumciens  testimonium 
obis  dederit. 


*  A  ntiquities  of  Canterbury,  by  William  Somner.    2nd 
dit.,  London,  1703.    Appendix,  p.  31. 
t  History  of  Canterbury,  by  Hasted,  vol.i.,  p.  94,  1801. 


194 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[1th  S.  XII.  SEPT.  6,  73. 


"  Tertius  Articulus. 

"  3.  Et  ne  juventus  inculta  maneat,  requirunt  permis- 
sionem  dari  praeceptori  quern  secum  adduxerunt  instru- 
endi  Juvenes,  turn  eos  quos  secum  adduxerunt,  turn  eos 
qui  volunt  linguam  Gallicam  dicere. 

"  Quartus  Articulus. 

"4.  Artes  ad  quas  exercendas  sunt  vocati,  et  in  quibus 
laborare  cupit  tota  societas  sub  vestro  favore  et  pro- 
tectione  sunt  Florence,  Serges,  Bombasin,  D.  of  Ascot 
"Serges,  &c.,  of  Orleance,  Frotz,  Silkwever,  Mouquade, 
Mauntes,  Bages,  &cv  Stose  Mouquades. 

"  Nomina  Supplicantium  sunt. 
"  Hector  Hamon  Minister  verbi  Dei. 
Vincentius  Primont  Institutor  Juventutis. 
Egidius    Cousin   Magister  operum  et  Conductor   totius 
Congregationis  in  opere. 

Michael  Cousin  Johannes  de  la  Forteroye 

Jacobus  Querin  Noel  Lestene 

Petrus  du  Bose  Nicolaus  du  Buisson 

Antonius  du  Verdier        Petrus  Desporres 
Philippus  de  Neuz  Jacobus  Bouder 

Robertus  Jovelin  Tres  Viduae." 

Johannes  le  Pelu 

Here  observe  that  the  religion  of  these  emigrants 
was  different  to  that  of  the  English,  which  was 
not  the  case  with  Jerseymen. 

Some  further  indulgence  was  shown  to  these 
weavers  by  Elizabeth,  in  that  they  were  given  part 
of  the  Cathedral  in  which  to  live.  Hasted  tells  us 
that  in  1634  their  number  was  nine  hundred,  and 
in  1665  thirteen  hundred  ;  at  which  latter  date 
Charles  II.  gave  them  a  charter  as  a  company.  It 
is  reasonable  to  conclude,  therefore,  that  in  1638 
they  numbered  about  a  thousand.  Also,  we  do 
not  read  of  so  large  an  emigration  from  Jersey  as 
a  thousand,  either  in  Falle's  History  o/  Jersey,  or 
in  that  larger  work  called  the  Oppressions  of  the 
Islanders  of  Jersey,  in  which  the  number  of  in- 
habitants of  that  island  is  placed  at  twenty-four 
thousand ;  and  as  both  these  books  were  written 
within  a  hundred  and  thirty  years  of  the  given 
date,  the  emigration  of  so  many  people  could  not 
have  been  unnoticed,  had  it  taken  place.  We  have 
a  proof  that  "  Jersey  "  was  used  as  an  epithet  in 
the  quality  of  spinning,  for  in  Evans's  Old  Ballads* 
occur  the  lines  : — 

"  She  doth  sit,  and  stockings  knit 
Of  Jarsy  and  of  woollen." 

Hence,  it  would  appear,  that  these  manufacturers 
were  of  Flanders  and  Brabant,  with,  perhaps,  some 
Channel  Islanders  (observe  Le  Pelu,  Querin, 
Hamon,  which,  however,  may  just  as  well  be 
Norman),  and  that,  from  their  spinning  the  peculiar 
article  called  "Jarsy,"  they  had  the  name  of 
"  Jersey  spinners/'  by  which  they  are  denoted  in 
the  State  Paper  of  Charles  I.,  although  neither 
Hasted  nor  Harris  (History  of  Canterbury)  mention 
them  under  that  name.  A.  DE  L.  HAMMOND. 

A  reference  to  Johnson's  Dictionary,  4to.  edition, 
would  have  shown  MR.  MAcCuLLOCH,  sub  voce, 


*  Old  Ballads:  Historical  and  Narrative,  by  Thomas 
Evans,  London,  1810,  vol.  i.,  p.  197. 


"  Jersey,  n.f.  Fine  yarn  of  wool";  so  called  because 
much  yarn  is  spun  in  the  island  of  that  name. 
Jersey  is  still  a  common  term  for  a  knitted  woollen 
shirt.  W.  E. 

DE  MESCHIN  (4th  S.  xii.  141.) — In  the  name  of 
historical  genealogy  I  must  enter  a  protest  against 
the  deplorable  series  of  misstatements  collected  in 
this  note.  The  notion  that  "  the  family  of  De 
Meschin  were  formerly  Earls  of  Chester,  in  the 
twelfth  and  thirteenth  centuries,"  has  arisen  out  of 
a  blundering  misinterpretation  of  the  Latin 
sobriquet  Meschines.  Meschines  is  the  Latin  form' 
of  Le  Meschin,  which  simply  means  the  "  younger," 
and  was  a  sobriquet  borne  by  individual  members 
of  several  Norman  families  in  no  way  related  to 
each  other,  to  distinguish  them  from  contemporary 
relatives  of  the  same  name.  Accordingly  the 
second  William  de  Albini  of  Belvoir,  and  the 
younger  Robert  de  Brus  of  Annandale,  are  styled 
respectively,  in  the  chartularies  of  Belvoir  and 
Gisburne,  meschines,  that  is  junior.  In  the  same 
way,  Eanulf  and  William,  the  sons  of  the  elder 
Ranulf  of  Bayeux,  were  called  meschines,  and 
William's  son  Ranulf,  who  died  young,  bore  the 
same  appellation  to  distinguish  him  from  his 
cousin  Eanulf,  afterwards  the  fourth  Earl  of 
Chester.  Ranulf  Meschines  acquired  from  Henry  I. 
the  Earldom  of  Chester  soon  after  1120,  but  I  have 
not  found  any  contemporary  evidence  that  his 
descendants  adopted  Meschines  as  a  surname, 
although  it  was  commonly  attributed  to  them  by 
the  heralds  in  the  dark  ages  of  genealogy.  In  fact, 
it  does  not  appear  that  the  Earls  of  Chester,  of 
this  family,  had  any  hereditary  surname.  Ranulf 
himself  was  also  known  as  Le  Bessin  (Baiocensis) 
from  his  Norman  Vicomte",  and  De  Briquesart  from 
his  birthplace.  His  son  Ranulf,  the  fourth  earl, 
was  called  Gernons  from  his  wearing  a  moustache  ; 
whilst  Hugh,  the  fifth  earl,  and  Ranulf,  the  sixth 
earl,  were  called  respectively  De  Cyvelioc  and  De 
Blondeville,  from  the  places  of  their  birth. 

In  the  silence  of  records  and  charters,  therefore, 
it  may  be  confidently  asserted  that  no  family  of 
note  ever  bore  the  name  of  De  Meschin  in  Eng- 
land. The  first  authentic  occurrence  of  this  name 
that  I  have  met  with  is  in  1851,  when  an  Irish 
law  student,  named  Thomas  Meekins,  assumed  it 
proprio  motu. 

To  those  of  your  readers  who  have  any  know- 
ledge of  Anglo-Norman  history,  it  will  seem 
superfluous  to  add  that  the  "Norman  earls  of 
Rossmar "  never  existed,  either  in  the  family  of 
De  Meschin  or  any  other.  It  is  difficult  to  trace 
such  fabrications  to  their  source,  but  I  should  sus- 
pect that  the  blunder  has  grown  up  from  the 
younger  William  de  Roumare,  Earl  of  Lincoln, 
being  sometimes  called  Le  Meschin  to  distinguish 
him  from  his  father.  TEWAKS. 

THE  "  TE  DEUM  "  (4th  S.  xii.  84,  155.)— In  a 


4*  S.  XII.  SEPT.  6, 73.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


195 


:  IS.,  in  the  library  at  Castle  Ashby,  dated  1482 
(  mtaining  the  Calendar  (London),  the  Hours  o: 
T  ie  B.  V.,  the  Sarimi  Litany,  &c.,  the  verse  of  th< 
"e  Deum  reads,  "  Eterna  fac  cum  scis  tuis  glla 
i  mnari."  A.  COMPTON. 

In  a  copy  of  the  Psalteriuin  cum  apparatu  vul- 
j  ari  familiariter  appresso.  Augspurg,  1499,  now 
1  >efore  me,  the  text  is  "  Eterna  fac  cum  sanctis  tuis 
i;loria  munerari."  EDWARD  PEACOCK. 

Bottesford  Manor. 

"BROKER"  (4th  S.  xii.  143.)— There  is  so  inucl 
1  o '  be  said  about  this  word  that  it  is  difficult  to 
know  where  to  begin.  Johnson  says  a  broker  is 
"  a  factor — one  that  does  business  for  another 
L'nd,  one  who  deals  in  old  household  goods  ;  3rd,  s 
pimp,  match-maker." 

Two  of  these  meanings  (the  first  and  third) 
represent  a  "  middle-man,"  or  go-between,  a  man 
doing  business  between  others  ;  the  second  repre- 
sents a  man  doing  business  for  himself.  Now  we 
want  a  broker  that  can  bring  these  two  opposite 
meanings  together. 

DR.  CHANCE,  no  doubt,  is  right  that  broker = 
broacher ;  but  if  it  came  to  us  from  the  French,  as 
he  thinks,  it  came  to  them  through  the  Latin,  for 
Brocchus,  a,  um  means  with  crooked  teeth  stand- 
ing out.  Facciolati  refers  to  Varro — "  Ipsi  quoque 
dentes  qui  prominent,  brocchi  dicuntur."  It  was 
a  Eoman  cognomen  of  the  gens  Furia,  as  "  Lucius 
Furius  Brocchus";  but  that  word  carries  it  farther 
back,  and  to  an  older  mint  and  coinage,  and  it  is 
much  more  likely  that  abrocator  was  manufactured 
from  the  English,  as  barganeum  was,  than  v.  v. 

This  permits  us  to  go  at  once  to  the  word  broach ; 
and  here  the  remarks  of  Wedgwood  are  very  much 
what  I  had  arrived  at  before  I  looked  at  him,  and, 
in  my  view,  much  sounder  than  anything  he  says 
under  the  word  broker. 

A  broach  is  a  spit ;  and  here  we  may  well  agree 
with  Junius,  and  Tooke,  and  Eichardson,  who  say 
that  it  simply  comes  from  to  break — Italian  broc- 
ciare,  A.S.  breccan.  Piers  Plowman  uses  broches 
as  we  use  matches,  or  rather  very  rude  skewers  (as 
used  for  dogs'  meat)  ;  anything,  therefore,  which 
being  split  off  is  capable  of  penetrating.  Note 
also  branch  of  a  tree  as  kindred  :  a  broach  of  eels 
is  a  ifcdb  of  eels,  a  number  spitted  on  a  stick ; 
observe  stick,  i.e.  stuck  through.  A  broach  is  a 
spit,  also  a  fret  for  boring  a  cask.  There  is  a 
Welsh  word  procio,  to  stab.  The  Gaelic  brod  is 
a  goad  ;  and  prod  is  a  goad  and  an  awl.  Joiners 
call  their  tool  a  brodj  carpenters  a  brad-awl  ;  and 
the  Spanish  for  brad  is  broca.  In  Northumberland 
to  brode  is  to  prick  ;  brogues  are  pegged  shoes  made 
of  rough  hide — broached  shoes  if  you  will.  Broke 
is  a  rupture  in  Kent,  and  a  brook  ruptures  its 
banks  as  a  river  rives  them. 

Now,  as  for  the  tapster  meaning,  a  tapster  draws 
from  a  cask  by  the  broach  which  he  carries;  he 


spits  the  cask,  sets  it  abroach,  and  in  pot,  jug,  or 
bottle  carries  specimens  as  a  sampler  to  his  cus- 
tomers. Hence  a  wine-broker  is  a  go-between  and 
carrier  of  samples,  and  unites  both  meanings  of  the 
etymology.  He  broaches  the  wine  and  breaks 
bulk  because  he  sells  lots,  broken  parts,  to  his 
clients.  He  never,  unless  he  breaks  his  oath 
(which  in  the  rectitude  of  English  commerce  he 
commonly  does),  buys  in  bulk  and  sells  retail,  as 
Ducange  ridiculously  defines,  and  by  his  definition 
stands  in  the  way  of  a  true  etymology. 

Let  us  next  take  Johnson's  second  meaning, 
"  one  who  deals  in  old  household  goods."  He 
buys,  and  on  his  own  account ;  how  then  can  he  be 
called  a  broker  ?  Simply  because  he  buys  job-lots, 
and  lots  that  have  been  sold  when  the  furniture  of 
an  establishment  has  been  broken  up.  This  it  is 
which  makes  him  a  broker. 

Many  points  of  interest  remain,  but  I  must 
be  brief  now.  A  taper,  or  torch,  is  called  a  broach 
in  Piers  Plowman ;  now  a  sword  is  called  a  brondt 
or  brand — both  of  them  are  like  a  spit  of  flame — 

"  He  hath  a  sword  that  flames  like  burning  brand." 
Spenser,  F.  Q.}  II.  iii.  18. 

Roquefort  spells  broch  "  broke,"  a  peg  or  pointed 
forked  stick,  like  the  old  arquebuse  rest. 

Broc  is  a  large  vessel  to  hold  wine — fipoxos, 
wine-jar ;  <XTTO  rov  f3p't\eiv,  from  pouring  out.  We 
can  now  see  what  ppe^eiv  comes  from. 

Of  brochure  Noel  says,  it  comes  from  brocher,  to 
make  in  haste,  meaning  to  spur.  I  think  we  can 
now  say  rather  that  it  is  a  test  sample,  or  essay  at 
broaching  a  subject. 

Brachet,  in  his  excellent  Dictionary,  says  that 
brochet  is  the  diminutive  of  broche,  and  means  the 
fish  that  we  call  pike,  or  as  it  were  Zcmcehead ;  but 
he  misses  the  meaning  that  I  have  been  trying  to 
insist  on. 

Broccade  is  embroidered  silk,  so  that  it  is  em- 
bossed with  needlework,  and  so  thickly  pricked  or 
brodded  with  the  needle  point. 

I  must  conclude,  for  if  the  subject  is  not  ex- 
hausted, it  is  possible  that  readers  may  be. 

C.A.W. 
Mayfair,  W. 

"  NOT   A   DRUM   WAS   HEARD "  (4th   S.    Xli.    147.) 

— I  cannot  offer  any  information  as  to  the  poem 

said  to  have  been  written  on  the  death  of  one 

Colonel  Beaurnanoir  in  1749  ;  but  with  regard  to 

he  question  asked  in  the  note  appended,  I  beg  to 

refer  to  the  Athenceum  of  the  year  1841,  No.  700, 

_ .  243,  where  a  reference  is  made  to  the  Edinburgh 

Advertiser  of  the  19th  March,  in  which  a  claim  is 

set  up,  accompanied  with  credentials  and  affidavits, 

br  a  Mr.  A.  Mackintosh,  a  student  in  1816  at 

Edinburgh,  and  afterwards  a  parish  schoolmaster, 

is  the  author  of  the  far-famed  ode, — 

"  Not  a  drum  was  heard." 

The  Athenceum  states  that  the  claim  was  never 


196 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[4th  S.  XII.  SEPT.  6,  73. 


before  made ;  that  the  poem  first  appeared  in  an 
Irish  and  not  a  Scotch  newspaper,  and  with  the 
initials  of  the  Rev.  C.  Wolfe  (C.  W.  and  not 
A.  M.),  and  that  Mr.  Wolfe  was  the  author  of  a 
few  poems  of  a  very  plaintive  and  beautiful  cast, 
and  that  Mr.  Mackintosh  was  not  known  to  have 
written  any  poem  to  justify  his  claim. 

W.  DILKE. 
Chichester. 

The  poem  in  question  is  a  jeu  d'esprit  of  the 
late  Francis  Mahoney,  alias  Father  Prout.  It  first 
appeared  in  Fraser's  Magazine,  and  it  is  inserted 
in  the  collected  Father  Front's  Eeliques,  at  p.  312 
(Bonn's  edit.,  1860),  under  the  title  of  Les  Funerailles 
de  Beaumanoir.  S.  M.  D.  does  not  inform  us  where 
he  found  the  poem.  If  he  had  consulted  the  com- 
monest historical  authorities,  he  would  have  found 
that  Pondicherry  was  captured,  not  in  1749,  but 
in  January,  1761,  when  it  surrendered  to  Sir  Eyre 
Coote.  The  veterans,  therefore,  were  not  "  demain 
loin  sur  les  nots,"  but  safe,  as  prisoners  of  war, 
within  the  fortress. 

The  brave  Count  de  Lally,  who  on  his  return  to 
France  was  sacrificed,  like  our  own  Admiral  Byng, 
to  popular  fury,  is  confounded  with  his  son  Lally 
Tollendal,  who  played  a  conspicuous  part  in  the 
early  scenes  of  the  revolution  thirty  years  later. 
Colonel  de  Beaumanoir  is  a  perfectly  mythical 
personage.  The  whole  thing  is  a  joke.  This  is 
not  the  only  hoax  to  which  Wolfe's  noble  ode  has 
given  rise.  Not  long  after  its  first  publication,  it 
was  maintained  in  the  newspapers,  by  some  wicked 
wags,  that  the  ode  was  composed  by  a  half-crazy 
poetaster,  hight  "  Doctor  "  Marshall,  in  one  of  our 
northern  towns.  J.  A.  PICTON. 

Sandyknowe,  Wavertree. 

There  is  a  circumstance  connected  with  the  sen- 
tence passed  on  Count  de  Lally  which  may,  perhaps, 
possess  some  interest  for  the  readers  of  "  N.  &  Q." 
Long  after  his  death  the  sentence  was  reversed, 
and  his  son  wrote  to  Voltaire  to  tell  him  of  the 
reversal.  Voltaire  was  dying  when  he  received  the 
letter,  and  his  reply  was  the  last  thing  he  wrote. 
I  quote  from  memory,  but  I  believe  Voltaire's  note 
runs  thus  :  "  Le  mourant  ressuscite  en  apprenant 
cette  grande  nouvelle.  II  voit  que  le  Roi  est  le 
de"fenseur  de  la  justice.  II  mourra  content." 

RALPH  N.  JAMES. 

Ashford,  Kent. 

[See  "  N.  &  Q.,"  4th  S.  iv.  578.] 

ORIGIN  OF  OUR  CASTLES  (4th  S.  xii.  141.)— I  do 
not  wish  at  the  present  moment  to  controvert  any 
of  the  arguments  brought  forward  by  W.  F.  F., 
but  it  is  right  to  point  out  that  the  De  Situ 
Britannice  attributed  to  Richard  of  Cirencester 
is  an  undoubted  forgery.  For  proof  of  the  most 
exhaustive  sort,  see  the  Preface  to  the  second 
volume  of  Eicardi  de  Cirencestria  Speculum  His- 


toriale,  edited  by  John  E.  B.  Mayor,  M.A.,  for  the 
Master  of  the  Rolls'  series  of  Chronicles. 

EDWARD  PEACOCK. 
Bottesford  Manor,  Brigg. 

RATE    OF    INTEREST    IN    THE    SEVENTEENTH 

ENTURY  (4th  S.  xii.  148.) — It  would  seem  that 
eight  per  cent,  was  the  common  rate  of  interest. 

In  1644  the  churchwardens  of  Kirton-in- 
Lindsey,  Lincolnshire,  note  among  their  receipts, 
"  William  Kent,  gentleman,  for  5li.  vpon  a  bond, 
8s." — MS.  Churchwardens'  Accounts,  197. 

In  November,  1642,  it  was  "ordered  by  the  Lords 
and  Commons  in  Parliament,  that  for  such  moneys 
or  plate  as  Mr.  Tho.  Chase,  or  any  other  person, 
shall  underwrite  for  the  defence  of  Lancashire,  and 
the  reducing  of  the  malignant  party  there,  they 
shall  have  the  publick  faith,  to  be  repaid  with 
satisfaction  after  Ql.  per  cent."— Rushworth,  Hist. 
Coll,  v.  67.  EDWARD  PEACOCK. 

Bottesford  Manor,  Brigg. 

It  is  stated  by  Woodward  and  Gates  (Encyclo- 
pedia of  Chronology,  Longmans,  1872,  p.  744) 
that  the  rate  of  interest  was  restricted  by  Act  of 
Parliament  (Act,  21  Jac.  i.  c.  17)  in  1623  to  eight 
per  cent.,  and  in  1660  (Act,  12  Car.  ii.  c.  13)  to 
six  per  cent.  Adam  Smith  (Wealth  of  Nations, 
Bk.  I.  c.  ix.)  states  substantially  the  same.  There- 
fore, from  1630  to  1650  eight  per  cent,  could  not 
have  been  considered  usurious.  LAYCATJMA. 

SEIZING  DEAD  BODIES  FOR  DEBT  (4th  S.  xii. 
158.) — Mrs.  Henry  Wood,  in  either  a  note  or  the 
Preface  to  East  Lynne  (I  am  writing  from  recollec- 
tion of  some  years  back),  referring  to  an  incident 
in  the  tale,  states  that  it  was  quite  legal  to  seize  a 
corpse  f9r  debt,  and  mentions  an  instance  in  which 
it  was  actually  done.  Was  it  ever  legal,  or  was 
the  novelist  misinformed  on  the  matter  1 

LAYCATJMA. 

EGAN  includes  in  his  list  of  vulgar  errors  "  that 
it  is  lawful  to  arrest  the  dead  body  for  debt." 
That  which  was  fact  within  a  recent  period  cannot 
be  termed  a  mere  "  vulgar  error."  It  may  suffice 
to  remind  EGAN  of  the  ghastly  story  of  the 
bailiff,  who  touched  with  his  wand  the  cold  cheek 
of  Sheridan,  and  in  the  King's  name  arrested  the 
corpse  for  a  debt  of  500Z.,  which,  to  avoid  delay  in 
the  funeral,  was  at  once  paid  by  Lord  Sidmouth 
and  Mr.  Canning.  H.  P.  D. 

DR.  STODDART  (4th  S.  xii.  136.) — He  was  never 
editor  of  the  Times,  but  of  a  miserable  imitation  of 
our  leading  journal,  called  the  New  Times. 

STEPHEN  JACKSON. 

MUNICIPAL  CORPORATIONS  OF  ENGLAND  AND 
WALES  PRIOR  TO  THE  MUNICIPAL  REFORM  ACT 
(4th  S.  xi.  424.)— K.  P.  D.  E.  will  find  the  whole 
of  the  then  existing  Municipal  Boroughs  with  the 
number  of  their  Wards,  Aldermen,  and  Councillors, 


4*8.  XII.  SEPT.  6,  73.] 


NOTES   AND    QUERIES. 


197 


?  id  the  style  of  the  corporate  body  in  Schedules 
1  .  and  B.  of  the  5  &  6  William  IV.  c.  76  (1835). 
i*-  .nee  this  Act  was  passed,  about  fifty  large  towns, 
i  eluding  Birmingham  and  Manchester,  have  been 
c  'eated  boroughs  by  charter,  according  to  Section 
1 12  of  the  Act.  There  are  several  towns,  or  rather 
v  llages,  in  the  southern  and  western  counties  and 
i  i  Wales  not  included  in  the  above  schedules, 
v  hich  claim  to  be  boroughs  by  prescription,  and 
i:i  them  mayors  are  annually  elected,  seriously  in 
s  mie,  but  in  others  the  whole  thing  is  a  burlesque. 
I  suppose,  as  the  tradition  has  been  handed  down 
t  lat  these  obscure  places  are  entitled  to  municipal 
government,  there  must  be  some  truth  underlying 
11 .  Has  the  question  of  this  class  of  boroughs  ever 
been  commented  on  in  "  N.  &  Q."?  J.  R. 

North  Sliields. 

JOHN  WESLEY  (4th  S.  xii.  126.)— There  is  no 
doubt  about  the  genuineness  of  the  letter  written 
by  John  Wesley,  and  quoted  by  MR.  BOUCHIER. 
The  date  is  fixed  by  the  following  lively  "note," 
which  appeared  in  the  epigrammatic  column  of  the 
Morning  Herald  of  September  10,  1790  :— 

"  The  pious  John  Wesley  has  proposed  a  remedy  for 
suicide,  by  gibbeting  the  unhappy  victim  of  despondency. 
Would  not  a  total  extirpation  of  the  gloomy  and  absurd 
tenets  of  Methodism  be  much  more  conducive  to  that 
purpose  1 " 

Mr.  Wesley  frequently  corresponded  with  the 
newspapers,  and  generally  recorded  the  letters  in 
his  Journal.  The  letter  in  question  does  not  how- 
ever appear,  but  the  concluding  portion  of  his 
Journal,  from  June  29,  1786,  to  October  24,  1790, 
was  not  published  during  his  lifetime. 

It  is  probable  that  Wesley  heard  of  the  fol- 
lowing circumstance  during  one  of  his  Continental 
journeys.  A  suicidal  mania  having  broken  out 
among  the  young  women  of  a  town  in  Germany, 
various  steps  were  taken  to  stop  it,  but  without 
success.  At  last  a  notice  was  issued  to  the  effect 
;hat  the  naked  bodies  of  suicides  would  in  future 
be  exposed  to  the  public  gaze.  This  unwelcome 
publicity  effectually  checked  the  desire  to  commit 
self-murder.  WILLIAM  RAYNER. 

Harrington  Street,  Hampstead  Road. 

I  have  searched  the  pages  of  the  Methodist 
Magazine  for  1788,  and  for  twenty  years  there- 
after, but  I  cannot  find  the  letter  given  by  your 
correspondent,  and,  so  far  as  I  am  aware,  the  re- 
narks  on  suicide  do  not  appear  in  any  published 
ollection  of  his  letters.  Very  similar  remarks 
may,  however,  be  found  in  his  Thoughts  upon 
Suicide  (Works,  3rd  edit.,  London,  1831,  vol.  xiii. 
'.  441),  dated  Liverpool,  April  8,  1790. 

Here  let  me  remark  upon  the  extreme  incon- 
renience  arising  from  the  want  of  full  indices  to 
his  magazine,  wherein  will  be  found  a  great  mass 
f  matter,  of  the  greatest  interest,  not  to  'Metho- 
ists  only,  but  to  all  classes  of  readers.  Imagine 


a  set  of  books  extending  now  to  near  one  hundred 
thick  volumes,  and  no  General  Index  ! 

FRANCIS  M.  JACKSON. 
Portland  Street,  Manchester. 

SASINES,  &c.  (4th  S.  xii.  148.)-i-(l)  Sasines  are 
instruments  (often  written  on  parchment)  under 
the  hands  of  notaries  public  evidencing  the  act 
of  delivery  of  heritage  by  symbols,  as  earth  and 
stone,  &c.  One  having  received  such  delivery  is 
said  to  be  thereby  sased=seized,  infefted,  or  vested 
in  the  land  as  of  fee.  (2)  The  precept  of  dare 
constat  is  a  charter  a  superiore  domino,  command- 
ing or  directing  his  bailie,  acting  in  his  name,  to 
give  sasine  or  investment  of  heritage  by  delivery 
of  the  proper  symbols  to  the  heir  of  the  deceased, 
because  it  clearly  appears  (clare  constat)  to  him 
that  the  party  in  favour  of  whom  it  is  granted  is 
that  heir.  (3)  Extracts  are  certified  copies  of 
deeds  or  writs  extracted  from  registers  in  which  the 
principal  writ  has  been  recorded.  (4)  Dispositions 
are  writs  by  which  lands,  &c.,  are  disponed  and 
transferred  by  the  true  owner  to  another.  (5) 
Bonds  are  obligations  which  may  be  of  cautionry, 
or  relief  from  cautionry,  and  of  other  kinds.  I 
would  add  that  "  Brog"  in  the  excerpt  from  letter 
given,  seems  a  misreading  of  the  word ;  and  a 
"  name  tore  off"  effects  a  cancelling  of  the  deed  to 
which  it  was  appended  by  Scotch  law. 

ESPEDARE. 

ABIGAIL  HILL,  AFTERWARDS  MRS.  AND  THEN 
LADY  MASHAM  (4th  S.  xii.  149.)— In  Swift,  with 
Notes,  by  Scott,  vol.  ii.  p.  416,  edit.  1824,  the 
journal  to  Stella  records — "  Mrs.  Masham  was 
with  him  "  (Lord  Treasurer  Harley)  "  when  I  came ; 
and  they  are  never  disturbed  ;  'tis  well  she  is  not 
very  handsome."  And  to  this  paragraph  Scott's 
note  is — "  She  was  remarkable  for  a  very  red  nose, 
which  was  the  perpetual  subject  of  raillery  in  the 
Whig  lampoons."  Swift  and  Scott's  rough  outline 
may  account  for  the  scarceness,  and,  possibly, 
entire  absence  of  a  finished  portrait. 

JOHN  PIKE. 

HELMET  AND  BEEHIVE  (4th  S.  xii.  168.) — 
"  His  helmet  now  shall  make  a  hive  for  bees," 

["  And  lovers'  songs  be  turned  to  holy  psalms ; 
A  man-at-arms  must  now  serve  on  his  knees, 

And  feed  on  prayers,  which  are  old  age's  alms."] 
These  lines  are  by  the  old  dramatist  George  Peele, 
from  a  sonnet  ad  fin.,  Polyhymnia. 

J.  H.  I.  OAKLEY. 

BISHOP  LEE  (4th  S.  xii.  145.)— Audi  alteram 
partem.  The  following  well-known  passage  from 
Shakspeare  was  to  my  knowledge  "  handed  about 
among  the  clergy  of  the  diocese"  in  Bishop  Lee's 
lifetime,  as  descriptive  of  his  character ;  and,  to  say 
the  least  of  it,  it  is  quite  as  near  the  truth  as  the 
Scaligerian  epitaph  at  page  145.  And  would  not 


198 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[4th  S.  XII.  SEPT.  6, 73. 


even  Scaliger  himself  have  spared  the  bitterest  of 

his  personal  enemies  when  dead  ? 

"  He  was  a  scholar,  and  a  ripe  and  good  one  : 
Exceeding  wise,  fair-spoken,  and  persuading  : 
Lofty  and  sour  to  them  that  loved  him  not, 
But  to  those  men  that  sought  him,  sweet  as  summer." 


HUTTON  FAMILY  (SCOTLAND)  (4th  S.  xii.  148.)— 
The  designation  "  Lady  Hutton,"  referred  to  by  H., 
does  not  necessarily  infer  that  the  person  so  styled 
was  noble  or  bore  it  of  right.  It  has  long  been 
and  still  even  is  the  practice  in  Scotland,  certainly 
in  the  Lowlands,  to  distinguish  landed  proprietors, 
however  small  their  estates,  by  the  name  of  their 
place  instead  of  by  their  proper  name,  e.  </.,  the 
antiquary  is  never  addressed  as  Jonathan  Oldbuck, 
but  always  as  Monkbarns,  the  place  of  which  he 
was  laird.  In  like  manner  his  wife  or  mother 
was  the  leddy,  and  would  be  known  throughout  the 
country  as  Lady  Monkbarns.  The  Lady  Hutton 
of  Mr.  Campbell's  correspondent  was  probably 
such  a  local  dame.  There  is  a  parish  of  Hut- 
ton  in  Berwickshire,  and  several  places  of  the 
name  occur  in  that  county  and  also  in  Lanarkshire. 

W.  E. 

HEEL-TAPS  (4th  S.  xi.  504  ;  xii.  18.)—  There  is 
a  sporting  phrase  —  to  "  run  heelway  "  —  when,  after 
a  check,  hounds  take  up  the  scent  in  the  wrong 
direction,  running  back  towards  the  start  instead  of 
forwards  after  the  "  vermin."  The  huntsman  has 
then  to  whip  them  off;  no  "heelway"  can  be 
allowed.  Is  not  this  the  idea  contained  in  the 
word  "  heel-taps  "1  The  word  "tap"  is  used 
for  the  liquor,  as  we  say  "  a  good  tap,"  if 
the  drink  be  good  ;  that  which  remains  in 
the  glass  is  part  of  the  "  tap  "  appropriated  to  the 
previous  toast.  To  make  it  serve  for  another  is 
going  back  in  the  order  of  drinking,  "going  to 
heel,"  and  is  supposed  to  indicate  want  of  hearti- 
ness to  the  toast  proposed,  and  a  niggardly 
economy  of  drink,  which  is  contemptible  in  the 
eyes  of  your  true  Bacchanalian.  CROWDOWN. 

In  drinking  toasts,  &c.,  it  has  always  been  the 
habit,  I  believe,  to  express  approbation  by  noise  of 
some  sort,  hip-hip-hurraying,  clinking  glasses,  or 
beating  the  table.  Now,  one  of  the  most  common 
instruments  employed  for  the  last  purpose  is,  or 
was  (I  prefer  the  past  tense),  the  glass,  and  in 
earlier  times—  in  the  times  when  the  phrase  had 
its  origin-^the  horn,  pewter,  or  silver  drinking-cup. 
While  any  of  the  liquor  remained  in  the  cup,  the 
beating  or  tapping  had,  of  course,  to  be  done  with 
the  heel  of  the  vessel,  and  very  gently  too  ;  but 
when  the  drinking  was  "  clean  cup  oot,"  then  the 
brim  was  or  might  be  used,  and  the  tapping 
became  furious.  Heel-taps  were  of  necessity 
gentle  taps,  and  expressed  but  slight  applause. 
On  the  other  hand,  no  heel-taps  !  was  a  demand 
for  convivial  thunder.  X.  X. 


ALEXANDER  PENNECUIK  (4th  S.  xii.  7,  53.) — 
Dr.  Alexander  Pennecuik,  besides  being  known  as 
author  of  the  Description  of  Tweeddale,  is  said  to 
have  given  Allan  Eanisay  the  plot  of  The  Gentle 
Shepherd^  the  scene  of  which  is  laid  on  Pennecuik's 
patrimonial  estate,  Newhall,  in  the  Pentland  Hills. 
I  believe  he  was  the  representative  of  the  ancient 
family  of  Pennicuik  of  that  ilk  near  Edinburgh, 
who  sold  their  estates  about  the  middle  of  the 
seventeenth  century  to  a  John  Clerk,  a  native  of 
Montrose,  who  made  a  fortune  by  trade  in  the 
Scottish  capital.  This  barony  was  held  by  a 
curious  tenure — blowing  a  hunting  horn  before  the 
Scottish  kings  on  the  Borough  Moor — and  the 
Clerks  of  Pennicuik  have  commemorated  this  in 
their  family  motto,  "  Free  for  a  blast,"  besides 
exhibiting  the  horn  on  their  coat  armorial,  if  I 
mistake  not.  ANGLO-SCOTUS. 

GAOL  FEVER  (4th  S.  xi.  443,  470,488;  xii.  16.) 
— In  the  evidence  of  Mr.  Akerman,  the  then  keeper 
of  Newgate,  laid  before  Parliament  circa  1770, 
when  the  City  Corporation  applied  for  a  grant  of 
money  to  rebuild  the  gaol,  a  notable  instance  of 
the  effect  of  this  contagious  disease  is  alluded  to. 
Mr.  Akennan  said  that  — 

"  Independently  of  the  mortality  among  the  prisoners, 
he  had  had  nearly  two  sets  of  servants  die  of  the  gaol 
distemper  since  he  had  been  in  office,  and  that  he  remem- 
bered when,  some  years  ago,  at  the  Old  Bailey,  two  of  the 
judges,  the  Lord  Mayor,  and  several  of  the  jury,  and 
others  to  the  number  of  sixty  persons  and  upwards,  died 
of  the  gaol  distemper. 

"This  last  calamity  occurred  in  the  year  1750,  when 
the  infection  was  communicated  from  Newgate  to  the 
Sessions  House,  and  proved  fatal  to  almost  all  who  were 
in  court.  Sir  Samuel  Pennant  (the  Lord  Mayor),  Sir  D. 
Lambert  (an  Alderman),  Sir  Thomas  Abney  (a  Judge  of 
the  Common  Pleas),  Mr.  Baron  Clark,  and  many  of  the 
lawyers  who  were  in  official  attendance  at  the  Sessions, 
were  among  the  sufferers."— Brayley's  Londiniana,  1829, 
vol.  iv.,  p.  155. 

W.  E.  B. 

EMPRESS  ELIZABETH  II.  OF  RUSSIA  (4th  S.  xii. 
27,  93.)  —  The  history  of  the  most  unfortunate 
daughter  of  the  Empress  Elizabeth  II.,  her  escape 
from  Russia  at  the  age  of  twelve,  and  her  con- 
veyance to  Rome  by  Prince  Radzivil, — the  pro- 
ceedings of  Alexey  Orloff,  the  cruel  plot  which  he 
laid  for  her  ruin,  and  the  part  which  Admiral 
Greig  took  in  conveying  the  young  Princess  to 
Russia, — are  fully  detailed  in  Tooke's  Life  of 
Catherine  II.  (translated  from  the  French  of 
Castera),  1799,  vol.  ii.  p.  61.  Of  the  brothers  of 
the  Princess  Tarrakanoff,  one  died  from  an  accident 
in  the  chemical  laboratory  of  Prof.  Lehman,  and  a 
second  one  was  alive  when  Castera  wrote  (vol.  i. 
p.  66).  There  was  a  report  at  one  time  current  that, 
on  the  birth  of  Paul  Petrovitch,  the  infant  was 
changed  and  a  child  of  the  Empress,  by  Razum- 
offsky,  substituted  in  its  place  ;  but  this  story  is 
highly  improbable.  EDWARD  SOLLY. 


4»  s.  xii.  SEPT.  6, 73.]         NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


199 


"CAMP-SHED"  (4th  S.  xii.  149.)— The  etymo- 
]  igy  of  this  word  is  fully  discussed  in  "  N.  &  Q.," 
< th  S.  viii.  371,  439 ;  ix.  44.  W.  F.  R. 

ANTIQUITY  OF  NAMES  DERIVED  FROM  HUN- 
3  REDS  (4th  S.  xii.  101, 157.)— The  present  Attorney- 
<  reneraTs  family  does  not  derive  its  name  from  the 
]  undred  of  Coleridge,  as  MR.  S.  WARD  supposes, 
Irat  from  the  manor  of  Coleridge,  in  the  parish  of 
Coleridge,  near  the  Eggesford  station  of  the  North 
.3evon  Bail  way,  and  now  the  property  of  Lord 
!  Portsmouth.  F.  C.  HINGESTON-KANDOLPH. 

Ringmore  Rectory,  Ivybridge. 

FORM  OF  RECONCILING  A  CONVERT  IN  THE 
ROMAN  CHURCH  (4th  S.  xi.  359,  449  ;  xii.  76.)— 
MR.  DOWDEN,  Mrriting  from  Dublin  in  July,  1873, 
cites,  "  as  interesting  to  English  people,"  from  an 
"Qrdo  administrandi  Sacramenta,"  published  in 
London  in  1831.  English  people  are  not  unlikely 
to  be  aware  of  the  existence  of  such  a  publication 
if  they  have  any  interest  in  the  contents.  Thirty 
years  ago,  I  became  acquainted  with  an  edition 
published  in  the  year  1843  in  England,  not  in 
London.  Any  person  in  England  making  the 
"  very  much  larger  profession  of  faith  "  contained 
in  it  would  be  reconciled,  not  to  the  Roman 
Church,  but  to  the  Catholic  Church.-  Exactly  the 
same  thing  would  occur  in  Paris,  Amsterdam, 
Madrid,  or  New  York.  I  should  think  that  the 
correspondent  to  whom  MR.  DOWDEN  replied  need 
not  have  been  told  that  he  "may  be  assured." 
Was  there  any  doubt  about  the  facts  ?  If  so,  I  am 
glad  to  allege  my  evidence  in  confirmation.  The 
"Ordo  administrandi  Sacramenta"  contains  also 
the  "  Exhortation  after  receiving  a  convert  into  the 
Church,"  in  which  are  these  words  : — 

"  Corresponding  with  this  mercy  and  goodness  of  God, 
you  have  now  made  a  full  and  open  profession  of  the 
Catholic  Faith,  and,  according  to  your  earnest  desire, 
are  now  admitted  as  a  true  member  of  that  One  Holy, 
Catholic,  and  Apostolic  Church  which  Christ  Himself 
founded." 

May  I  observe  to  MR.  DOWDEN  that  of  ministers 
of  the  Established  Church  in  England  is  also  de- 
manded "  a  very  much  larger  profession  of  Faith 
than  the  Apostles'  Creed."  They,  at  least,  sign 
the  Thirty-Nine  Articles,  one  of  which  expresses 
assent  to  the  Three  Creeds,  Apostles',  Nicene,  and 
Athanasian,  "  because  they  may  be  proved  by 
most  certain  warrants  of  Holy  Scripture  "  ;  and 
another  binds  them  to  the  two  books  of  Homilies, 
as  "  containing  a  godly  and  wholesome  doctrine," 
and  orders  those  Homilies  "  to  be  read  in  churches 
by  the  ministers  diligently  and  distinctly  " 

D.  P. 

Stuarts  Lodge,  Malvern  Wells. 

BIBLIOGRAPHY  OF  UTOPIAS  (4th  S.  xi.  519  ;  xii. 
2,  22,  41,  91,  153.)— Memoirs  of  Gaudentio  di 
Lucca,  "generally  attributed  to  the  celebrated 
Bishop  Berkeley,"  and  quoted  as  his  in  the  ad- 


mirable story  of  Mademoiselle  Panache  (see  Maria 
Edgeworth's  Moral  Tales),  is  not  in  any  edition  of 
the  Bishop's  works  that  has  fallen  into  my  hands. 
Is  it  included  in  the  older  editions  1  If  not,  in  what 
work,  or  collection  of  works,  am  I  likely  to  find  it, 
and  on  what  ground  has  the  authorship  been 
ascribed  to  the  Bishop  ?  NOELL  RADECLIFFE. 


NOTES  ON  BOOKS,  ETC. 

The  Heraldry  of  Worcestershire.  Being  a  Roll  of  the 
Arms  borne  by  the  several  Noble,  Knightly,  and  Gentle 
Families  which  have  had  Property  or  Residence  in 
that  County  from  the  Earliest  Period  to  the  Present 
Year.  With  Genealogical  Notes.  Collected  from  the 
Heralds'  Visitations,  Ancient  MSS.,  Heraldic  Diction- 
aries, Church  Monuments,  Personal  Seals,  and  other 
Trustworthy  Sources.  By  H.  Sydney  Grazebrook,  Esq. 
2  vois.  (J.  Russell  Smith.) 

THE  above  title-page  exempts  us  from  describing  the 
nature  of  this  work.  Its  quality  has  its  best  warrant 
in  the  name  of  the  author.  The  end  aimed  at 
is  accomplished  in  a  way  honourable  alike  to  his 
ability  and  his  modesty.  The  introductory  chapter 
(would  it  had  been  longer)  is  as  fascinating  a  bit  of  writing 
on  heraldry  as  any  reader  can  hitherto  have  met  with. 
Referring  to  the  antiquity  of  bearing  arms,  Mr.  Grazebrook 
says,  "  Freron  maintains  that  &  fig-leaf  was  borne  by  Adam 
for  arms  after  the  fall ;  and  Sylvanus  Morgan  assures  us 
that  to  this  was  added,  Argent,  an  Apple  vert,  in  right  of 
Eve,  because  she  was  an  heiress."  Mr.  Grazebrook 
records  the  fact  that,  in  the  olden  time  a  man  could 
legally  assume  arms  ;  he  could  not  appropriate  those  of 
any  other  man ;  and  after  the  assumption  (or,  in  other 
cases,  after  they  had  been  conferred)  the  bearer  looked 
on  them  as  freehold  property,  and  could  will  the  whole 
coat  to  a  friend  and  his  heirs  for  ever  ! 

Calendar  of  State  Papers  and  Manuscripts  relating  to 
English  A/airs  existing  in  the  Archives  and  Collections 
of  Venice  and  in  other  Libraries  of  Northern  Italy. 
Vol.  V.  1534—1554.  Edited  by  Rawdon  Brown. 
(Longmans  &  Co.) 

IN  this  fifth  volume  will  be  found  some  very  curious 
details  with  regard  to  an  Englishman  who  has  been 
greatly  misunderstood — Cardinal  Pole ;  also,  some  still 
more  curious  details,  showing  how  the  chances  of 
candidates  for  the  tiara  were  betted  upon  at  the  Italian 
bankers',  as  eagerly  as  horses  are  made  the  subject  of 
wagers  at  Tattersall's.  Among  the  thousand  other 
subjects  calendared,  are  the  court  and  person  of  Mary 
Tudor,  admirably  treated,  especially  the  intrigue  of 
Northumberland  to  place  Lady  Jane  Grey  on  the  throne, 
and  how  he  was  duped  by  Mary,  whom  he  thought  he 
was  deluding. 

Royston  Winter  Recreations  in  the  Days  of  Queen  Anne. 
Translated  into  Spenserian  Stanza,  by  the  Rev.  W.  W. 
Harvey,  B.D.,  from  a  Contemporary  Latin  Poem  by 
T.  Wright,  M.A.,  Physician.     (Longmans  &  Co.) 
THE  Rector  of  Ewelme,  in  this  tasteful  little  volume 
dedicated  to  Mr.  Gladstone — a  conjunction  of  names  that 
will  not  fail  to  recall  the  subject  of  rather  a  warm  debate 
in  the  House  of  Commons  last  year — has  rendered  into 
pleasing  verse  a  Latin  poem  descriptive  of  the  life  of  the 
elite  of  Royston  in   the  early  part  of  the  eighteenth 
century.     The  task  was  undertaken  at  the  request  of  the 
present  inhabitants  of  the  town ;  and  the  poem  is  suc- 
ceeded by  a  history  of  Royston,  in  which  those  who  are 
interested  in  the  subject  will  find,  amongst  other  matter, 


200 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[4th  S.  XII.  SEPT.  6,73. 


fully  set  forth  the  various  theories  that  have  existed 
concerning  the  origin  of  the  name.  The  volume  is  also 
furnished  with  small  neat  engravings. 

A  Bibliographical  List  of  Lord  Brougham's  Publications, 

arranged  in  Chronological  Order.    By  the  Author  of 

The    Handbook    of  Fictitious    Names.      (Only    one 

hundred  Copies  Privately  Printed.)    (J.  Russell  Smith.) 

THIS  List    has    been  compiled    expressly  for    Messrs. 

A.  &  C.  Black's  edition  of  Lord  Brougham's  works  by  a 

well-known  and  accomplished    bibliographer ;    and,   as 

there   are    only    one  hundred    separate   copies,    those 

admirers  of  that  noble   and  learned  lord  who  desire  to 

possess  a  copy  of  a  little  book  which  throws  indirectly 

much  light  upon    his  biography,  will   do  well  to   be 

early  in  their  application  to  the  publisher. 

The  Latin  Year.  A  Collection  of  Hymns  for  the 
Seasons  of  the  Church,  selected  from  Mediaeval  and 
Modern  Authors.  Part  II.  Ascension  and  Whitsuntide. 
(B.  M.  Pickering.) 

THE  "jingle  of  rhyme  "  was  not  tolerated  by  the  classical 
poets;  nevertheless,  there  is  something  exquisitely 
musical  in  the  Latin  rhyme  ;  and  he  who  possesses  and 
often  reads  these  simple,  sweet,  yet  forcible  hymns,  will 
have  some  taste  of  a  life  of  sweet  and  purifying  in- 
fluences. 

WALTON'S  Polyglot  Bible.  Vol.  I.  Edit.  1657.— Any 
person  whose  copy  is  imperfect  at  pages  297  and  303-4, 
may  probably  have  them  rectified  (by  an  exchange  of 
leaves)  by  writing  to  the  Librarian  of  King's  College, 
Cambridge. 

BOOKS     AND     ODD     VOLUMES 

WANTED  TO  PURCHASE. 

Particulars  of  Price,  &c.,  of  the  following  books  to  he  sent  direct  to 
the  gentlemen  by  whom  they  are  required,  whose  names  and  addresses 
are  given  for  that  purpose  :— 

MONTHLY  MIRROR.    1st  Series.    Vols.  XII.  to  XXII. 
MONTHLY  MIRROR.    2nd  Series.    Vol.  IX. 

Wanted  by  Charles  Wylie,  Esq.,  3,  Earl's  Terrace,  Kensington,  W. 

BERRY'S  SUSSEX  PEDIGREES. 
COLERIDGE'S  LECTURES  ON  SHAKESPEARE. 
DALLA WAY'S  SUSSEX.    3  vols. ,  or  separate  Rapes. 

Wanted  by  W.  J.  Smith,  43,  North  Street,  Brighton. 


PAL.EOROMAICA.    Published  by  John  Murray,  Albemarle  Street.    1822. 
SCPPLEMENT|TO  PALJJOROMAICA.    Published  by  Simpkin  &  Marshall. 

Wanted  by  Mr.  FitzwOliams,  Adpar  Hill,  Newcastle  Emlyn. 


tfl 

OUR  CORRESPONDENTS  will,  we  trust,  excuse  our  sug- 
gesting to  them,  loth  for  their  sakes  as  well  as  our  own — 

That  they  should  write  clearly  and  distinctly — and  on 
one  side  of  the  paper  only — more  especially  proper  names 
and  words  and  phrases  of  which  an  explanation  may  be 
required.  We  cannot  undertake  to  puzzle  oitt  what  a  Cor- 
respondent does  not  think  worth  the  trouble  of  writing 
plainly. 

LILLIPUT. — The  hero  of  your  story  was  Voltaire;  and 
the  story  is  properly  this.  When  Voltaire  ivas  a  pupil  in 
the  Jesuits'  College,  Louis  le  Grand,  he  occasionally  walked 
with  professors  and  with  other  pupils  to  Bas  Meudon. 
It  was  on  one  of  those  occasions,  that  being  in  a  place 
where  there  was  an  echo,  he  shouted,  in  a  voice  that  might 
have  aroused  Rabelais,  —  and,  of  course,  to  enrage  the 
Jesuit  professors  who  accompanied  the  pupils, — "Judas 
eratne  Jemita  ?  "  _  The  echo  naturally  replied  "  Ita"  At 
">hich  the  audacious  youth  laughed;  and  the  Jesuits, 
'y,  laughed  as  told  as  he. 


"BEAK."  —  This  word  is  of  much  older  origin  than  the 
one  claimed  by  you.  Formerly,  it  was  "  beck"  suggested 
as  from  Ang.-Sax.  "  beag,"  a  collar  (of  authority).  In 
the  last  century,  Sir  John  Fielding  was  called  "  the  blind 
Beak." 

B.  de  V.  —  There  is  no  such  descendant.  Sterne's 
daughter,  Lydia,  at  the  age  of  twenty-one,  married  at 
Albi  (France)  M.  Alexandre  Anne  Mi'dalle,  aged 
twenty,  in  April,  1772.  There  was  a  son  of  this  marriage, 
but  he  died  in  1783  at  a  school  at  Sorere,  at  which  time 
his  mother  was  already  dead.  Sterne's  widow  has  been 
dead  just  a  hundred  years.  She  died  at  Albi,  but  not  in 
her  daughter's  house,  in  1773. 

W.  F.  R.—  With  pleasure. 

BEWSEY.  —  Unable  to  furnish  the  information  required. 
Any  publisher  could  satisfactorily  reply. 

H.  W.  L.  —  The  gentleman  whose  address  you  ask  for 
died  some  months  ago  under  very  sad  circumstances. 

RALPH  THOMAS.  —  Whistler's  Etchings.  See  Athenaeum, 
for  1871,  July  to  December,  p.  280. 

E.  C.  B.—  See  "  N.  &  Q.,"  3rd  S.  iv.  155.  At  the  Straw- 
berry Hill  sale,  the  speculum  was  purchased  by  Mr. 
Smythe  Pigottj  at  the  sale  of  that  gentleman's  library, 
in  1853,  it  passed  into  the  possession  of  the  late  Lord 
Londesborough. 

H.  S.  SKIPTON.—  Catharine  Parr's  Tomb.  Consult 
"  N.  &  Q.,"  2nd  S.  iv.  107,  332  ;  Archaaologia,  ix.  1  ;  and 
the  Gentleman's  Mag.  for  1792.  The  Modern  Orlando 
is  attributed  to  the  late  Rev.  George  Croly,  LL.D. 


K.   R.  —  For 

churchyards, 


pap 

" 


ers  on  burials  on   the  north  side 


N.  &  Q.,"  1st  S.  ii.  55,  92,  126, 


e   of 
189, 


,  .  .,  .     .      ,      ,        ,        , 

253,  346;  iii.  74,  125,  332,  3c3;  iv.  309;  vi.  112;  viii.  207. 

J.  R.  SHAND.—  Salamander.  Consult  "  N.  &  Q.,"  2nd 
S.  iii.  446  ;  and  3rd  S.  xi.  69. 

H.  S.  S.  —  At  an  early  opportunity. 

J.  R.  —  "  Bastile,"  as  applied  to  union  workhouses,  is  a 
slang  word  to  intimate  that  they  are  prisons  instead  of 
asylums. 

J.  P.  —  The  correct  form  is  thus:  — 
"  The  world  was  all  before  them,  where  to  choose 
Their  place  of  rest,  and  Providence  their  guide." 
Paradise  Lost,  B.  12. 

J.  H.  B.  —The  subject  has  been  noticed. 

C.  M.  would  obtain  the  information  required  by  ap- 
plying to  any  of  the  foreign  music-sellers  in  London. 

W.  L.  R.  —  All  that  came  to  hand  were  inserted.  We 
shall  be  gla^d  to  hear  from  our  correspondent  again. 

W.  J.  R.  D.—Hallam  wrote  a  Constitutional  History  of 
England,  from  the  Accession  of  Henry  VII.  to  the 
Death  of  George  II.  It  was  first  published^  in  1827. 
The  eighth  chapter  of  his  Europe  during  the  Middle  Ages 
is  a  review  of  the  English  Constitution  from  the  reign  of 
Edward  I.  to  the  close  of  that  of  Edward  IV. 

G.  E.  is  begged  to  accept  our  best  thanks.  We  will  en- 
deavour to  obtain  answers  to  his  queries. 

•NOTICE. 

We  beg  leave  to  state  that  we  decline  to  return  com- 
munications which,  for  any  reason,  we  do  not  print  ;  and 
to  this  rule  we  can  make  no  exception. 

To  all  communications  should  be  affixed  the  name  and 
address  of  the  sender,  not  necessarily  for  publication,  but 
as  a  guarantee  of  good  faith. 

Editorial  Communications  should  be  addressed  to  "The 
Editor"  —  Advertisements  and  Business  Letters  to  "  The 
Publisher  "—at  the  Office,  20,  Wellington  Street,  Strand, 
London,  W.C, 


4-s.xiLSBPT.iv73.]         NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


201 


LONDON,  SATURDAY,  SEPTEMBER  13,  1873. 


CONTENTS.  — N°  298. 

NOTES  :— On  a  Disputed  Passage  in  Shakspeare's  "  Hamlet," 
201  —The  Double  Genitive,  202 — The  Date  of  the  Crucifixion 
—Literary  Curiosity— English  "  Hibernicisms,"  203— The  Sig- 
nification of  M.  and  2V.  in  the  Book  of  Common  Prayer— A 
Merman,  204— The  Origin  of  the  Music-Hall  Entertainment 
—Unrewarded  Merit,  205— The  Gule  — Druid  Circles  as 
Burial-Places—Spenser,  206. 

QUERIES  : —Serfdom  in  Scotland— "S.  Maria  de  Perpetuo 
Succursu" —  Bradley  Family— Precedence  —  Thomas  Love 
Peacock,  207  —  Eliot  Family  ~  American  Poets  — "Pro- 
seucticus":  Ceroiciarius  —  "Kepeck"  —  "Belgrade  and 
Clumsey  "—Spanish  Binding  — "Serendible" — Picture  by 
Guido  Eeni  —  Ball  and  Row  Families  —  "  Lieu  "  : 
"Clomb,"  208  —  Richard  Cumberland  —  Henry  Hally- 
well,  Vicar  of  Cowfold,  Sussex  —  Quakers'  Longevity  —  De 
Heere— "  Acheen"  or  "  Akheen  " — The  Acacia  held  in  esteem 
by  the  Freemasons,  209. 

REPLIES:— "Raise,"  209— Somerville  Peerage,  210— Sterne's 
"  Sentimental  Journey,"  211 — "  Briga  "—Cause  and  Effect — 
Peerage  of  Lancaster,  212— Penance  in  the  Church  of 
England— Bedford  House :  the  Column  in  Covent  Garden — 
Croxton  Family  —  "La  Flora  di  Tiziano"  —  "Quarterly 
Review,"  1827— Crabb  of  Cornwall,  213— "Le  Philosophe 
Anglois  "— Excester:=  Exeter— The  Peterborough  Tortoise— 
Shipbuilding  at  Sandgate— Lord  Macaulay  and  the  Waverley 
Novels — Jacob  Omnium — Pinkerton's  Scottish  Ballads,  214 
—Lord  Kenyon— "  As  warm  as  a  Bat  "—Bishop  Stillingfleet 
—"The  Siege  of  Carrickfergus,  215  — The  late  Bishop  of 
Winchester— " A  Whistling  Wife"— Queries  from  Swift's 
Letters  — Mary  and  Elizabeth  Hamilton,  216  — Red  and 
White  Roses — Edmund  Burke — "Whose  owe  it?" — "Though 
lost  to  sight" — Ascance,  217— Blanket-Tossing — Alienation 
of  Armorial  Bearings— "Pedlar  "  —  "Embossed,"  218— Old 
Songs — Croylooks— "  Mary  Anne,"  219. 

Notes  on  Books,  &c. 


ON  A  DISPUTED   PASSAGE  IN  SHAKSPEARE'S 
HAMLET. 

Act  ii.  sc.  2.  11.  180-181. 

"  Ham.     For  if  the  Sun  breed  Magots  in  a  dead  dogge, 

being  a  good  kissing  carrion " 

Booth's  Reprint  of  First  Folio,  1623. 

The  Cambridge  edition  reads  : — 

"  Ham.  For  if  the  sun  breed  maggots  in  a  dead  dog, 
being  a  god  kissing  carrion " 

And  gives  the  following  collation  of  readings 
(Qq.  standing  for  the  Quartos,  Ff.,  the  Folios)  :— 

180.  Ham.]  Ham.  [reads],  Staunton. 

181.  god  kissing  carrion}  Hanmer  (Warburton).  good 
kissing  carrion  Qq.  Ff.  god-kissing  carrion  Malone  conj. 
good,  kissing  carrion  Whiter   conj.  carrion-kissing   god 
Mitford  conj.  carrion— ]  Ff.  carrion.  Qq. 

Dyce's  note  :  P.  136.  (57)  «  For  if  the  sun  Ireed  maggots 
zn  a  dead  dog,  being  a  god  kissing  carrion." 

This  passage  is  not  in  the  quarto  1603.— The  other  old 
eds.  have  "  —  leing  a  good  kissing  carrion."  I  give 
Warburton  s  emendation,  which,  if  over-praised  by 
Johnson  (who  called  it  a  "noble  "  one),  at  least  has  the 
merit  of  conveying  something  like  a  meaning.  That  not 
even  a  tolerable  sense  can  be  tortured  out  of  the  original 
reading  we  have  proof  positive  in  the  various  explana- 
tions of  it  by  Whiter,  Coleridge,  Caldecott,  Mr.  Knight, 
and  Debus.  ("  The  carrion,"  says  Mr.  Knight,  with  the 
utmost  gravity,  "  the  carrion  is  good  at  kissing— ready  to 
^eturn  the  kiss  of  the  sun—  <  Common  kissing  Titan  '  and 


in  the  bitterness  of  his  satire  Hamlet  associates  the  idea 
with  the  daughter  of  Polonius.  Mr.  Whiter,  however, 
considers  that  good,  the  original  reading,  is  correct ;  but 
that  the  poej;  uses  the  word  as  a  substantive — the  GOOD 
principle  in  the  fecundity  of  the  earth.  In  that  case  we 
should  read  'being  a  good,  kissing  carrion."'  Equally 
outrageous  in  absurdity  is  the  interpretation  of  Delius, 
which  (translated  for  me  by  Mr.  Kobson)  runs  thus  : 
"Hamlet  calls  the  dog,  in  which  the  sun  breeds  maggots, 
a  good,  kissing  carrion;  alluding  to  the  confiding, 
fawning  manner  of  the  dog  towards  his  master.  If  the 
sun  breeds  maggots  in  the  dead  dog,  which  during  its 
lifetime  was  so  attached,  what,  says  Hamlet,  in  his 
bitter  distrust  [Misstrauen],  and  to  annoy  Polonius, 
might  not  the  sun  breed  in  the  equally  tender  Ophelia, 
who  ought,  therefore,  not  to  expose  herself  to  the  sun.") 
—The  Works  of  William  Shakespeare.  The  text  revised 
by  the  Rev.  Alexander  Dyce.  In  nine  volumes.  Vol.  VII. 
Second  edition.  London :  1868,  p.  223. 

In  "  The  Shakspeare  Society's  Papers,  Vol.  II., 
London,  printed  for  the  Shakspeare  Society,  1845," 
Art.  VII.  Conjectures  on  some  of  the  Corrupt  or 
Obscure  Passages  of  Shakspeare,  by  Barron  Field, 
Esq.,  pp.  41,  42:  the  author  of  the  article  re- 
marks : — 

"  And  we  are  indebted  to  Bishop  Warburton,  the  most 
arbitrary,  but  the  most  sagacious,  of  critics,  .  .  .  for 
reading  in  Hamlet, '  If  the  sun  breed  maggots  in  a  dead 
dog,  being  a  6rorf-kissing  carrion,'  instead  of  a  '  Good,'  as 
the  old  copies  have  it :  '  a  noble  emendation  (Dr.  John- 
son calls  it)  which  almost  sets  the  critic  on  a  level  with 
the  author.1 " 

In  a  foot-note  he  adds  (p.  42)  : — 

"Mr.  Collier  and  Mr.  Knight  retain  'good,'  and 
understand  the  dead  dog  to  be  the  good  kissing  carrion ; 
but  this  seems  to  me  somewhat  too  much  meaning  for 
the  words  to  be  licensed  to  carry.  That  the  sun  is  the 
osculist,  and  not  the  dog,  is  confirmed  by  the  following 
passage  from  1  Hen.  IV.,  ii.,  4  [1.  118]:  'Did'st  thou 
never  see  Titan  kiss  a  dish  of  butter  ? '  and  by  the  phrase, 
'  common-kissing  Titan/  in  Cymbeline,  iii.,  4  [1.  164]." 

One  thing  can  with  certainty  be  assumed  at  the 
outset,  namely,  that  the  Sun,  "  common-kissing 
Titan,"  is  the  "  osculist,"  to  use  Mr.  Field's  word, 
and  not  the  carrion  dog  ;  "  and  now  remains,"  as 
Polonius  says,  "  that  we  find  out  the  cause  of  the 
effect,  or  rather  say,  the  cause  of  the  defect,"  in 
the  several  attempted  explanations  of  the  passage- 
in  question.  That  defect  is  due  to  one  thing,  and 
one  thing  only,  and  that  is,  to  the  understanding 
of  "kissing"  as  the  present  active  participle,  and 
not  as  the  verbal  noun.  It  is  well  known  to  all 
English  scholars  that,  in  the  early  period  of  our 
language,  there  were  distinct  forms  for  the  present 
active  participle  and  the  verbal  noun,  the  former 
ending  in  Anglo-Saxon  in  -ende,  and  the  latter  in. 
-ung,  which  ending  became,  respectively,  -end 
(-ende)  and  -ing  (-inge)  in  Middle  English.  This 
distinction  between  the  participle  and  the  verbal 
noun  continued  to  be  quite  strictly  observed  until 
near  the  end  of  the  fourteenth  century.  It  is  so 
observed  in  the  earlier  text  of  the  Wycliffite 
versions  of  the  Scriptures,  and  in  Gower's  Con- 
fessio  Amantis,  the  present  participle  terminating 
almost  invariably  in  -ende,  a  few  cases  only 


202 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES.         14*  s.  xn.  SEPT.  13, 73. 


occurring  of  the  later  form  in  -inge  (-ing). 
In  Chaucer's  works,  which  represent  the  most 
advanced  stage  of  the  language  in  his  time, 
the  present  participle  terminates,  with  very  rare 
exceptions,  in  -ing  or  -yng  (-inge  or  -ynge).  Soon 
after  the  close  of  the  fourteenth  century,  -ing 
became  the  common  ending  of  the  participle  and 
the  verbal  noun.  But  it  is  often  important  to 
determine  which  is  which,  in  reading  an  author  of 
so  contriving  a  spirit  of  expression  as  Shakspeare 
exhibits. 

In  the  following  passages,  for  example,  the 
present  active  participle  is  used  : — 

"Life's  but  a  walking  shadow,"  Macbeth,  Act  v.  sc.  5, 
1.  24 ;  "  Look,  here  comes  a  walking  fire,"  King  Lear, 
Act  iii.  sc.  4, 1.  110 ;  "  the  dancing  banners  of  the  French," 
King  John,  Act  ii.  sc.  1,  1.  308  ;  "  my  dancing  soul  doth 
celebrate  This  feast  of  battle  with  mine  adversary," 
Richard  II.,  Act  i.  sc.  3, 1.  91 ;  "labouring  art  can  never 
ransom  nature  From  her  inaidable  estate,"  Airs  Well 
that  Ends  Well,  Act  ii.  sc.  1, 1. 116  ;  "more  busy  than  the 
labouring  spider,"  2  Henry  VI.,  Act  iii.  sc.  1,  1.  339; 
"  And  let  the  labouring  bark  climb  hills  of  seas  Olympus 
high,"  Othello,  Act  ii.  sc.  1, 1.  184 ;  "  thy  parting  soul  !  " 
1  Henry  VI.,  Act  ii.  sc.  5, 1.  115;  "parting  guest,"  Troilus 
and  Cressida,  Act  iii.  sc.  3,  1.  166;  "a  falling  fabric," 
Coriolanus,  Act  iii.  sc.  1,  1.  247;  "this  breathing  world," 
Richard  III.,  Act  i.  sc.  1, 1.  21 ;  "  0  blessed  breeding  sun," 
Timon  of  Athens,  Act  iv.  sc.  3, 1. 1. 

But  in  the  following  passages  the  same  words 
are  verbal  nouns  used  adjectively  : — 

"a  palmer's  walking  staff,"  Richard  II.,  Act  iii.  sc.  3, 
1.  151 ;  "  you  and  I  are  past  our  dancing  days,"  Romeo 
and  Juliet,  Act  i.  sc.  5, 1.  29  ;  "you  ought  not  walk  Upon 
a  labouring  day,"  Julius  Ccesar,  Act  i.  sc.  1, 1.  4 ;  "ere  I 
could  Give  him  that  parting  kiss,"  Cymbeline,  Act  i.  sc.  3, 
1.  34 ;  "  And  say,  what  store  of  parting  tears  were  shed]  " 
Richard  II.,  Act  i.  sc.  4, 1.  5;  "he  hath  the  falling  sick- 
ness," Julius  Ccesar,  Act  i.  sc.  2, 1.  252;  "Cannot  be  quiet 
scarce  a  breathing  while,"  Richard  III.,  Act  i.  sc.  3, 1.  60  ; 
"it  is  the  breathing  time  of  day  with  me,"  Hamlet,  Act  v. 
sc.  2,  1.  165. 

And  now  we  are  all  ready  for  "  kissing."  In  the 
following  passages  it  is  the  participle  : — 

"  A  kissing  traitor,"  Love's  Labour's  Lost,  Act  v.  sc.  2, 
1.  592 ;  "  the  greedy  touch  Of  common-kissing  Titan," 
Cymbeline,  Act  iii.  sc.  4, 1.  164 ;  "  0,  how  ripe  in  show 
Thy  lips,  those  kissing  cherries,  tempting  grow  !  "  A 
Midsummer  Night's  Dream,  Act  iii.  sc.  2, 1. 140. 

"  Kissing,"  in  the  last  passage,  might  be  taken 
for  the  verbal  noun,  meaning,  for  kissing,  or,  to  be 
kissed  ;  but  it  must  here  be  understood  as  the 
participle.  Demetrius  speaks  of  the  lips  of  Helena, 
as  two  ripe  cherries  that  kiss,  or  lightly  touch, 
each  other.  But  to  say  of  a  pair  of  beautiful  lips, 
that  they  are  good  kissing  lips,  would  convey  quite 
a  different  meaning — a  meaning,  however,  which 
nobody  would  mistake  :  "  kissing "  in  such  ex- 
pression is  the  verbal  noun  used  adjectively,  and 
equivalent  to  "  for  kissing."  And  so  the  word  is 
used  in  the  passage  in  question  : — 

"  For  if  the  sun  breed  Magots  in  a  dead  dogge,  being 
a  good  kissing  Carrion " 

That  is,  a  dead  dog  being,  not  a  carrion  good  at 


kissing,  as  Mr.  Knight  and  others  understand  it,  and 
which  would  be  the  sense  of  the  word,  as  a  pre- 
sent active  participle,  but  a  carrion  good  for  kissing, 
or,  to  be  kissed,  by  the  sun,  that  thus  breeds  a 
plentiful  crop  of  maggots  therein,  the  agency  of 
"  breed  "  being  implied  in  "  kissing."  In  reading 
this  speech,  the  emphasis  should  be  upon  "kissing" 
and  not  upon  "  carrion,"  the  idea  of  which  last 
word  is  anticipated  in  "  dead  dog n  ;  in  other 
words,  "  kissing  carrion  "  should  be  read  as  a  com- 
pound noun,  which  in  fact  it  is,  the  stress  of  sound 
falling  on  the  member  of  the  compound  which 
bears  the  burden  of  the  meaning.  The  two  words 
might,  indeed,  be  hyphened,  like  "Kissing-comfits," 
in  The  Merry  Wives  of  Windsor,  Act  v.  sc.  5,  1.  19. 

The  fact  that  all  the  Quartos  and  Folios  perfectly 
agree  in  the  expression  "  a  good  kissing  carrion " 
is  quite  conclusive  evidence  that  it  is  the  correct 
reading,  and  that  its  meaning  was  plain  to  early 
readers  and  hearers.  Had  it  been  obscure,  so 
obscure  that  "  not  even  a  tolerable  sense,"  to  use 
Dyce's  words,  could  have  been  "  tortured  out  of 
the  original  reading,"  it  would,  no  doubt,  have 
been  tinkered  into  variations  before  Bishop  War- 
burton  made  the  "  noble  emendation  which  almost 
sets  the  critic  on  a  level  with  the  author  !" 

HIRAM  CORSON. 

Cornell  University,  Ithaca,  N.  Y. 


THE  DOUBLE  GENITIVE. — May  I  be  allowed  to 
inquire  if  any  of  our  grammarians  give  an  intelli- 
gible rule,  or  sufficient  authority,  for  the  use  of 
what  has  been  called  the  double  genitive.  The 
Germans,  like  ourselves,  indicate  the  genitive 
either  by  its  usual  preposition,  or  by  the  terminal 's. 
They  say  either  "  Wieland's  Oberon"  or  "  Der 
Oberon  von  Wieland,"  but  they  never  use  both 
these  genitives  at  once  ;  while,  with  us,  it  is  not 
only  customary  to  say  "Mr.  Brown's  tenant,"  or 
"  a  tenant  of  Mr.  Brown,"  but  we  very  frequently 
double  the  genitive  by  saying  "a  tenant  of  Mr. 
Brown's."  Now  of  Mr.  Brown's  what  ?  Of  his 
house,  or  his  land,  or  what  1  This  want  of  a  pre- 
cise meaning  is  of  itself  a  sufficient  objection  to 
such  a  mode  of  construction.  It  is  a  fault  that  we 
do  not  find  in  the  best  writers  of  the  last  century, 
and  yet  Miss  Edgeworth,  one  of  their  immediate 
followers — a  purist  in  style— describes  "  a  glade  of 
the  park  which  opened  upon  a  favourite  view  of 
the  General's";  and,  in  another  place,  she  writes 
the  exclamation,  "By  heaven,  that  will  of  my 
father's!"  We  may  fairly  ask,  what  is  it  of  the 
general,  or  of  my  father,  that  is  indicated  by  the 
'"s"?  Thackeray  is  still  worse.  He  says,  in  his 
English  Humourists,  "  The  brightest  part  of  Swift's 
story,  the  pure  star  in  that  dark  and  tempestuous 
life  of  Swift's,  is  his  love  for  Hester  Johnson." 

The  Times  reviewer  of  Moen's  Captivity  writes : 
—"Probably  a  kinsman  of  Lord  PalmerstonV 


4*  s.  xii.  SEPT.  is,  73.]         NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


203 


Why  not  "of  Lord  Palmerston"?  Its  correspon- 
dent, S.  G.  0.,  says  (speaking  of  the  Dorsetshire 
labourers):— "When  I  read  this  letter  of  Lord 
Shaftesbury's."  Why  not  "  of  Lord  Shaftesbury "  1 
or  why,  indeed,  use  the  genitive  at  all  1  Why  not 
say,  "  When  I  read  this  letter  from  Lord  Shaftes- 
bury"? In  many  cases  where  the  double  genitive 
is  used,  the  preposition  from  or  by  might  be  better 
employed.  Even  Archbishop  Trench,  who  may  be 
considered  an  authority  as  regards  language,  makes 
a  like  use  of  the  unnecessary 's  in  his  English  Past 
and  Present.  But  it  would  be  endless  to  cite 
examples.  Lord  Lytton,  and  almost  every  modern 
writer,  has  fallen  into  the  same  vicious  habit ;  and 
it  is  a  habit  that  I  deprecate,  because,  even  if  it 
be  defensible  according  to  some  grammatical  rule, 
it  is  a  construction  so  awkward  and  obscure  that 
it  ought  not  to  be  encouraged.  Our  prevailing 
faults  of  carelessness  and  affectation  are  bad  enough 
without  adding  to  them  such  a  barbarism  as  the 
double  genitive.  Let  us  emulate  the  clearness  and 
precision  of  the  French.  W.  M.  T. 

P.S. — Since  the  above  was  written,  I  find,  in  an 
able  leading  article  in  the  Times  of  the  5th  inst., 
two  instances  of  the  construction  which  I  have 
ventured  to  condemn.  Eeference  is  made  to 
"a  motion  of  Mr.  Hardy's";  "a  motion  of  Mr. 
Bouverie's";  and  I  again  ask,  what,  in  such  in- 
stances, is  the  final 's  meant  to  indicate  ?  We  may 
speak  of  "  Mr.  Hardy's  motion,"  or  "  a  motion  of 
Mr.  Hardy" ;  but  why  use  two  genitive  signs  when 
one  (if  the  sentence  is  properly  constructed)  ought 
to  be  sufficient  ? 

THE  DATE  OF  THE  CRUCIFIXION. — An  American 
paper,  the  Christian  Weekly,  of  New  York,  is  cited 
in  the  Record  as  authority  for  the  statement  which 
follows : — 

"  The  Rev.  J.  El  Karey,  a  medical  missionary,  native 
of  Samaria,  but  who  received  his  education  in  England, 
has  lately  discovered  at  Nablous  a  record  kept  by  the 
priests  of  Shechem  of  all  important  events  that  occurred 
during  their  time  of  office.  In  this  record  occurs  the 
following  statement,  written  by  Shaffer,  the  priest  of  the 
synagogue  in  the  time  of  our  Saviour  :— '  In  the  19th 
year  of  my  priesthood,  and  the  4,281st  year  of  the  world, 
Jesus  of  Nazareth,  the  son  of  Mary,  was  crucified  at 
Jerusalem.' " 

HENRY  B.  MURRAY,  M.Q.C.L.S. 

Belfast. 

LITERARY  CURIOSITY. — Here  is  another  ex- 
ample of  the  pastime,  of  which  a  sample  is  given 
in  4th  S.  xi.  468:— 

"Life,"  what  all  the  Talents  sung  about  it. 
"  Why  all  this  toil  for  triumphs  of  an  hour  ?— Young. 

Life  's  a  short  summer— man  a  fading  flower. 

Dr.  Johnson. 

By  turns  we  catch  the  vital  breath  and  die.—  Pope. 

The  cradle  and  the  tomb,  alas  !  too  nigh.— Prior. 

To  be  is  better  far  than  not  to  be.— Sewell. 

Though  all  man's  life  may  seem  a  tragedy.— 


But  light  cares  speak  when  mighty  griefs  are  dumb. 

Daniel. 
The  bottom  is  but  shallow  whence  they  come. 

Raleigh. 

Your  fatens  but  the  common  fate  of  all.—  Longfellow. 
Unmingled  joys  here  to  no  man  befall.— Southwell. 
Nature  to  each  allots  his  proper  sphere. — Congreve. 
Fortune  makes  folly  her  peculiar  care.— Churchill. 
Custom  does  often  reason  over  rule. — Armstrong. 
A  cruel  sunshine  lighting  on  a  fool.—  Rochester. 
Live  well,— how  long  or  short  permit  to  heaven. 

Milton. 
Those  who  forgive  the  most  shall  be  the  most  forgiven. 

Bailey. 

Sin  may  be  clasped  so  close  you  cannot  see  its  face. 

French. 
Vile  intercourse  where  virtue  has  no  place. 

Somerville. 
Then  keep  each  passion  down,  however  dear. 

Thomson. 

Thou  pendulum  betwixt  a  smile  and  tear.— Byron. 
Her  sensual  snares  let  faithless  pleasures  lay.' 

Smollett. 

With  craft  and  skill— to  ruin  and  betray.— Crabbe. 
Soar  not  too  high  to  fall,  but  stoop  to  rise. 

Massinger. 

We  masters  grow  of  all  that  we  despise. — Gowley. 
Oh  then  remove  that  impious  self-esteem.— Beattie. 
Riches  have  wings,  and  grandeur  is  a  dream. 

Cowper. 
Think  not  ambition  wise  because  'tis  brave. 

Davenant. 

The  paths  of  glory  lead  but  to  the  grave.— Gray. 
What  is  ambition "?    'Tis  a  glorious  cheat.—  Willis. 
Only  destruction  to  the  brave  and  great.— Addison. 
What's  all  the  gaudy  glitter  of  a  crown  1 — Dryden. 
The  way  to  bliss  lies  not  on  beds  of  down. 

J.  Quarles. 

How  long  we  live,  not  years  but  actions  tell. —  Watkins. 
The  man  lives  twice  that  lives  the  first  life  well. 

MerricJc. 
Make,  then,  while  yet  you  may,  your  God  your  friend. 

Mason. 
Whom  Christians  worship,  yet  none  comprehend. 

Hill. 

The  trust  that 's  given  guard,  and  to  yourself  be  just. 

Dana. 
For,  live  howe'er  we  can,  yet  die  we  must. 


I  have  another  copy  of  this,  differing  in  some 
slight  particulars  from  the  above.  It  is  stated  to 
have  been  a  contribution  to  the  San  Francisco 
Times  from  the  pen  of  Mrs.  H.  A.  Deming,  and 
to  be  the  result  of  a  year's  search. 

A.  H.  BATES. 

Edgbaston. 

ENGLISH  "  HIBERNICISMS." —  The  memorable 
saying  of  Sir  Boyle  Roche,  that  "Single  misfortunes 
never  come  alone,  and  the  greatest  of  all  possible  mis- 
fortunes is  generally  followed  by  a  much  greater," 
is  unquestionably  a  tempting  bit  of  facetiae  to  the 
novelist,  and  Mortimer  Collins  has  not  been  slow 
to  avail  himself  of  it  in  his  latest  and  most  brilliant 
achievement ;  indeed,  he  is  to  be  congratulated  on 
the  use  he  makes  of  it,  when,  speaking  in  his  own 
proper  person  at  the  close  of  Miranda :  a  Mid- 
summer Madness,  he  contemplates  the  effect  of 


204 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


s.  xn.  SEPT.  13,  73. 


Lord  Eussell's  proposal  for  a  biped-parliament — 
panacea  for  Ireland. 

But  it  was  equalled,  if  not  excelled,  by  a  late 
hot-headed  "  local,"  one  of  nature's  eccentricities, 
and  neighbour  farmer  to  my  grandfather — the 
self-same  individual,  in  fact,  of  whom  it  is  related 
that  he  once  lost  a  field  in  a  flood,  and  who 
followed  the  course  of  the  stream  with  loud  lament- 
ations to  its  confluence  with  the  Irwell,  where, 
after  standing  aghast  for  some  minutes,  contem- 
plating the  wide  waste  of  waters  (if  such  could 
ever  be  said  of  the  North  Lancashire  main-sewer), 
he  relieved  himself  of  sundry  ejaculations  to  the 
effect  that  it  had  gone  down  the  river,  and  was 
irretrievably  lost  to  him  ;  but  who  found  to  his 
amazement,  no  less  than  to  his  joy,  that  with  the 
subsidence  of  the  waters  his  field  had  re-appeared. 
Of  all  the  comical  sayings  of  this  "  true-born 
Englishman" — and  they  were  many — that  was 
par  excellence  his  chef-d'oeuvre,  when,  tired  of 
chasing  a  number  of  trespassers,  he  stopped  in  the 
middle  of  his  meadow,  and  shouted  after  them 
with  all  the  force  his  remaining  breath  would 
permit,  that  lie  knew  them  all,  except  Lawton  and 
Brindle,  and  he  would  make  those  tell  who  the 
others  were.  Was  it  merely  a  lapsus  linguae  ? 
Certainly  not ;  nor  due  to  our  hero's  impetuosity, 
for  he  had  a  habit,  which  forsook  him  not  in  this 
instance,  of  repeating  his  words  two  or  three  times 
over.  It  was  an  unconscious  facetiousness,  which 
characterized  him  even  in  his  coolest  moments. 

When  called  on  for  subscriptions — always  the 
most  deliberative  proceeding  imaginable — he  in- 
variably asked  the  canvassers  if  they  had  been  to  a 
wealthier  brother  who  lived  hard  by,  and  being 
answered  in  the  affirmative,  he  would  assure  them, 
with  the  utmost  sang  froid,  that  his  brother  and 
himself  were  both  as  one,  and  with  best  wishes  for 
their  continued  success,  bid  them  "good  after- 
noon " ;  or,  if  it  so  happened  that  the  brother  had 
not  been  visited,  it  made  no  difference  :  they  were 
"both  as  one,"  and  the  canvassers  must  go  to 
him. 

Now,  these  are  not  so  manyas-the-Irishman-saids, 
but  the  doings  and  sayings  of  a  veritable,  and,  as 
things  went  in  those  days,  intelligent  English  farmer 
— the  terror,  in  fact,  of  my  own  boyhood.  I  make  Mr. 
Collins  a  present  of  them  for  his  next  novel,  and  I 
dare  say  everyone  of  your  correspondents  could 
furnish  similar  facetious  reminiscences  of  his  own 
Sir  Boyle  Eoche  ;  for  I  take  it  that  they  have  not, 
by  any  means,  been  peculiar  to  Ireland,  but  have 
abounded — aye,  from  John  o'  Groat's  to  Land's 
End. 

ROTLE  ENTWISLE. 
Farnworth,  Bolton. 

THE  SIGNIFICATION  or  M. .  AND  JV.  IN  THE  BOOK 
OF  COMMON  PRAYER. — As  far  as  my  memory 
serves  me,  there  is  yet  room  for  another  suggestion 


or  two  on  the  signification  of  M.  and  N.  in  the 
Book  of  Common  Prayer.  I  will,  therefore,  with 
the  Editor's  permission,  submit  to  the  readers  of 
"  N.  &  Q."  the  following  ideas,  as  either  something 
new  or  something  true. 

1.  In  the  Baptismal  service,  evidently,   N.= 
JV(arae)=the  specific  name  conferred. 

2.  In  the  Catechism,  evidently,  the  word  NaMe 
yields,  grammatically,  -ZV.=the  specific  masculine 
name,  .M".=the  specific  feminine  name. 

3.  Touching  the   Marriage    Service,    however, 
"  God  created  man  [=mankind=one  flesh]  male 
and  female  "  (Gen.  i.  27).     "  And  they  shall  be  one 
flesh  "  (Gen.  ii.  24).    Wherefore,  "  I,  M.,  take  thee 
N.  to  my  wedded  wife  " — "  I,  JV.,  take  thee  M. 
to    my  wedded    husband,"    says    the    Marriage 
Service ;  and,  hence,  as  marriage  is  mystical,  M. 
and  N.  become  also  mystical.     For,  as  the  cere- 
mony immediately  appertains   to   MaN  (  =  man- 
kind),   I  take   the  M.,  literally,    to    signify  the 
primary,   dexter  head  of   MaN;    and    the    N., 
literally,  to  signify  the  secondary,  sinister  comple- 
ment of  MaN.     And,   as   the   triliteral,   bi  con- 
sonantal, monosyllabic    MaN    cannot  be  uttered 
without  a  mediating  vowel,  whether  pronounced 
forwards  or  backwards,  the  adjunctive  A  becomes 
exceedingly  appropriately  significative — the  man 
saying,  as  it  were,  "I,  M.  (=primary),  ,4(ccept) 
N.  (^secondary),  to  my  wedded  wife,"  the  woman 
as  appropriately  reciprocating,  saying,  as  it  were, 
"  I,  JV.  (=secondary),  -4(ccept)  M.  (:=primary)  to 
my  wedded  husband."     Personal  duality,  literal 
trinity,  verbal  unity,  becoming  symbolic  of  the 
dexter  Man,  and  woman,  N.,  sinister  institution  of 
marriage.     And  that  the  preceding  evolved  signi- 
fications are  reasonable,  if  not  satisfactory  or  con- 
clusive, is  apparent  in  the  fact,  that  whereas  the 
Baptismal  and  Catechismal  order  of  the  letters  is 
N.,  N.M.j  signifying  male  and  female,  respectively, 
the  Matrimonial  sequence  of  the  same  letters  is 
M .  N.,  signifying  man  and  woman,  respectively.  Or, 
if  greater  brevity  be  preferred,  M.  might  be  re- 
garded as  the  first  symbol  of  MaN,  and  N.  as  the 
last  symbol  of  MaN.     Or,  M.  as  the  initial  of 
MaN,  and  JV.  as  the  final  of  WoMaN.     Or,  M., 
the  larger  letter,  as  symbolic  of  the  male,  and  JV., 
the  smaller  letter,  as  symbolic  of  the  female,  in 
the  Solemnization  of  Matrimony.        J.  BEALE. 

A  MERMAN. — I  extract  the  following  from  the 
Gentleman's  Magazine,  for  November,  1737  : — 

"  EXETER.— Some;  fishermen  near  this  city  drawing 
their  net  ashore,  a  creature  of  human  shape,  having  two 
legs,  leap'd  out,  and  run  away  very  swiftly ;  not  being 
able  to  overtake  it,  they  knock'd  it  down  by  throwing 
sticks  after  it.  At  their  coming  up  to  it,  it  was  dying, 
and  groan'd  like  a  human  creature  ;  its  feet  were  webb'd 
like  a  duck's,  it  had  eyes,  nose,  and  mouth,  resembling 
those  of  a  man,  only  the  nose  somewhat  depress'd;  a 
tail  not  unlike  a  salmon's,  turning  up  towards  its  back, 
and  is  4  feet  high.  It  was  publickly  shewn  here." 

T. 


4-s.  xii.  s^.  is,  73.]         NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


205 


CAVES  NEAR  LEAMINGTON.  —  I  have  recently 
come  across  several  memoranda  in  an  old  note-book, 
which  may  possibly  be  thought  worthy  of  insertion 
in  "  K  &  Q."  The  first  is  as  follows:-— 

"  July  28  and  Aug.  2,  1845.  There  is  a  curious  spot 
upon  the  new  road  from  Leamington  to  Kenilworth,  a 
short  distance  from  the  former  place,  in  the  parish  of 
Milverton,  which  was  pointed  out  and  described  to  me 
by  Mr.  R 's  coachman,  a  native  of  the  neighbour- 
hood, who  had  often  visited  it  as  a  boy.  It  was  called 
the  Cave,  and  was  an  excavation  in  the  natural  rock, 
which,  being  covered  with  grass,  appears  like  a  bank 
at  the  edge  of  a  field,  on  one  side  gradually  rising,  on  the 
other  steep  and  high.  At  this  spot,  before  the  new  road 
was  made,  was  a  narrow  entrance,  which  could  be  entered 
in  a  creeping  posture,  and  which  appeared  to  be  a  breach, 
and  not  the  original  entrance,  of  which  there  was  no 
trace.  A  passage  was  then  found  which  communicated 
with  eight  rooms,  four  on  each  side,  which  opened  facing 
each  other.  They  were  square,  with  a  coved  roof,  which 
could  be  touched  by  a  man  standing  on  tip-toe,  and  were 
cut  out  of  the  solid  rock.  There  was  no  appearance  of 
ornament.  Four  of  them  had  fire-places  and  chimneys, 
which  were  stopped  with  earth  above.  One  of  them 
might  be  eight  or  ten  feet  square ;  the  others  mere  closets. 
They  were  partly  destroyed  and  filled  up  in  making 
the  new  road  a  few  years  ago,  but  traces  are  visible  on  the 
surface.  The  excavation  extended,  facing  Leamington, 
more  to  the  left  than  the  right  of  the  road.  Where  the 
road  crosses  a  brow,  some  200  yards  further  from  Leam- 
ington, three  graves  were  found  cut  out  in  the  rock  in 
the  form  of  coffins ;  they  contained  three  skeletons,  and 
a  neck-chain  and  finger-ring,  which  were  said  to  be  of 
gold.  The  bones  were  buried  at  Milverton  parish  church. 

T.  W.  WEBB. 

THE  ORIGIN  OF  THE  MUSIC-HALL  ENTERTAIN- 
MENT.— Several  passages  in  the  works  of  Tom 
Brown  and  Ned  Ward  seem  to  point  to  something 
resembling  the  modern  music-hall.  Ward  describes 
a  visit  to  the  "  Music  House  "  at  Sadler's  Wells; 
but  this  had  a  large  garden  connected  with  it,  and 
must  probably  be  looked  upon  rather  as  a  pre- 
cursor of  Eanelagh  and  Vauxhall.  The  earliest  notice 
I  have  met  with  of  the  music-hall  entertainment, 
in  its  transition  state  from  the  ordinary  convivial 
assembly  of  the  tavern  to  the  set  evening's  amuse- 
ment provided  by  professional  performers,  occurs 
in  the  Adventures  of  a  Speculatist,  or  Journey 
through  London,  by  George  Alexander  Stevens, 
the  well-known  author  of  the  Lecture  upon  Heads 
written  about  1761  :— 

"We  went  to  Comus'  Court,  as  they  called  it,  one  Jack 
fopeed  s,  White  Horse,  Fetter  Lane,  where  these  very 
high  humourists  were  to  assemble  this  evening.  When 
we  had  taken  our  seats,  and  I  had  once  or  twice  looked 
round  the  room  and  examined  the  many  persons  who 
were  placed  on  each  side  of  two  long  tables,  I  could  not 
observe  that  their  eyes  discovered  the  least  symptoms  of 
jollity:  on  the  contrary,  their  faces  were  mere  blanks 
and  they  seemed  most  earnestly  looking  about  as  if  they 
wanted  something  they  could  not  describe,  like  curiosity 
in  distress ;  and  appeared  more  like  mourners  at  Mirth's 
funeral  than  companions  fit  for  fun  and  merriment.  I 

1  this  to  my  conductor,  who  whispered  to  me  to  have 
a  little  Patience ;  that  the  STARS  did  not  appear  soon  that 
night,  but  that  I  should  see  them  shine,  or  at  least 
twinkle,  by  and  by;  that  the  company  I  now  saw  did 


not  meet  to  make  one  another  merry,  but  to  be  made 
merry  by  others  ;  that  these  Comus'  Court  meetings  were 
on  the  same  plan  as  Sadler's  Wells,  where  people  might 
sit  and  smoke,  and  drink,  and  hear  singing,  and  see  all 
the  posture-masters  and  tumblers,  yet  only  pay  so  much 
for  liquor,  and  have  all  these  comical  fancies  into  the 
bargain. 

***** 

"  These  people  are  invited  from  Club  to  Club  by  the 
landlords  of  public-houses  to  play  off  their  fools'  tricks 
to  all  the  guests  the  publican  can  jumble  together.  One 
plays  with  a  rolling-pin  upon  a  salt-box,  another  grunts 
like  a  hog,  a  third  makes  his  teeth  chatter  like  a  monkey  ; 
and  thus  they  have  each  something  to  make  the  million 
laugh,  and  put  common  sense  out  of  countenance." 

The  performances  were  under  the  direction  of  a 
chairman,  and  seem  to  have  differed  but  little  from 
the  staple  of  such  places  at  the  present  day.  It  is 
evident  that  Stevens,  as  dramatist  and  actor,  looked 
with  little  favour  upon  the  new-fashioned  institu- 
tion. C.  ELLIOT  BROWNE. 

UNREWARDED  MERIT.  —  The  Saturday  Review 
of  July  12th  ult.  has  the  following  remarks  —  not  a 
whit  more  true  than  painful  —  on  the  Eev.  Arthur 
West  Haddan,  late  co-editor  with  Professor  Stubbs 
of  Councils  and  Ecclesiastical  Documents  relating 
to  Great  Britain  :  — 

"  When  we  see  that  such  a  man  as  this  remained  up  to 
his  death  the  hard-working  pastor  of  a  poorly  endowed 
parish,  when  the  highest  title  that  can  be  put  in  his  title- 
page  is  the  dreary  sham  of  '  Honorary  Canon  of  Wor- 
cester,' we  are  inclined  to  cry  out  against  the  disposers  of 
English  Church  preferment.  It  is  for  men  like  Mr. 
Haddan  that  deaneries  and  canonries  are  meant,  but  it 
is  not  to  men  like  Mr.  Haddan  that  they  are  commonly 
given." 

True  words  indeed!  but  not  more  true  of  Mr. 
Haddan  than  of  many  who  have  gone  before  him, 
and  have  done  work  as  good  and  as  serviceable  as 
his.  To  the  ecclesiastical  student  two  memorable 
names  will  readily  occur,  Richard  Hooker  and 
Joseph  Bingham,  both  authors  of  works  of  imperish- 
able fame,  but  both  living  and  dying  as  the  "  hard- 
working pastors  of  poorly  endowed  parishes."  The 
former  Eector  of  Bishop's  Bourne,  near  Canter- 
bury, the  latter  Rector  of  Headbourn  Worthy,  and 
Havant,  Hampshire  ;  neither  having,  as  far  as  I 
know,  arrived  at  a  dignity  equal  to  that  even  of  an 
"  Honorary  Canonry." 

Hooker's  poverty  is  notorious.  He  left  what  was 
barely  enough  to  bury  him.  Bingham  says,  in  his 
preface  to  his  Christian  Antiquities,  by  way  of 
apology  for  any  imperfection  that  might  occur  in 
his  work,  "  I  confess,  indeed,  that  this  work  will 
suffer  something  in  my  hands,  for  want  of  several 
books,  which  I  have  no  opportunity  to  see,  nor 
ability  to  purchase."  Surely  Euripides  said  well 
and  justly:  — 


Traycu, 
KCU  StKa  Kal  Trdvra  TraAiv  crrpe^erat. 

Medea,  411-413. 
EDMUND  TEW,  M.A. 


206 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES.         [4»s.xiLs»«.i8»7s. 


THE  GULE. — Some  years  ago  there  was  a  dis- 
cussion in  a  provincial  paper  in  the  north  of  Scot- 
land upon  the  origin  and  meaning  of  the  following 
popular  rhyme : — 

"  The  gule  of  the  Garioch, 
And  the  Bowman  of  Mar, — 
They  met  on  Bennachie ; 
The  gule  wan  the  war." 

After  every  word  had  been  well  fought  over,  the 
discussion  ended,  I  believe,  without  any  satisfactory 
result.  The  disputants  looked  to  tradition  and 
history  for  a  solution  of  the  enigma,  instead  of  to 
nature,  the  rhyme  being  an  allegorical  expression 
of  a  fact  in  the  history  of  agriculture,  and  a  fine 
instance  of  the  origin  of  the  myth  and  of  the  diffi- 
culty of  its  interpretation. 

The  gule  is  a  weed  (wild  mustard)  too  well 
known  in  many  parts  of  the  country,  although, 
perhaps,  it  is  more  generally  known  by  other 
names.  It  is  also  pronounced  gwele,  and  is  derived 
from  the  same  root  as  gold,  gild,  gelt,  i.e.  from  the 
root  of  yellow,  and  signifies  the  yellow  plant— a 
name  to  which  it  is  well  entitled,  for  it  too  often 
covers  the  green  corn-field  with  a  blaze  of  gold. 
Another  rhyme  of  the  "  north  countrie  "  also  men- 
tions it,  characterizing  it  as  one  of  the  pests  of  an 
agricultural  country  : — 

"  The  gule,  the  Gordon,  and  the  hoodie-craw 
Are  the  three  worst  enemies  Moray  ever  saw." 

Bowman  is  an  old  Scotch  word  for  farmer,  from 
boo,  boll,  or  bow,  a  farm-house  (originally  of  a  dairy 
or  pasture  farm),  derived  probably  from  Gael,  bb, 
cows,  cattle.  This  root  occurs  very  frequently  in 
place-names  in  the  north,  as  in  Eastern  and  Western 
Bo,  Lingambo,  Delnabo,  Lochnabo.  The  word 
bowman  has  originated  myths  in  other  parts  of  the 
country  also,  as,  for  instance,  in  the  case  of  the 
Bowman's  Eoad,.  on  the  shoulder  of  the  Knock  Hill 
in  Banffshire,  a  road  along  which  the  myth-making 
faculty  has  made  the  bowmen  of  a  defeated  army 
retreat. 

Mar  and  the  Garioch  (pronounced  Gary)  are  two 
districts  of  Aberdeenshire,  separated  from  each 
other  in  part  by  the  hill  range  of  Bennachie,  with 
its  lofty  and  picturesque  pinnacles  of  rock. 

I  would,  therefore,  interpret  the  rhyme  as  follows : 
— There  was  a  time  when  the  gule  was  prevalent  in 
the  Garioch,  but  had  not  yet  spread  into  Mar. 
The  agricultural  mind  of  the  latter  district  was 
alive  to  the  fact  and  the  danger,  and  used  every 
means  to  prevent  its  encroaching.  The  represen- 
tative bowman,  armed  with  full  powers,  stood,  as 
it  were,  on  Bennachie,  on  the  march  of  his  own 
territory,  to  meet  and  drive  back  the  insidious 
attacks  of  the  enemy,  but  in  vain, — the  gule  won 
the  war.  X.  X. 

DRUID  CIRCLES  AS  BURIAL-PLACES. — The  recent 
remarks  of  W.  F.  F.  on  Stonehenge  in  "  N.  &  Q." 
give  us  an  idea  as  to  the  origin  of  burials  in  our 


places  of  worship.  The  historical  proof  that  he 
gives  regarding  the  setting  up  of  the  stones  at 
Stonehenge  by  Aurelius  Ambrosius  for  his  burial- 
place  does  not  necessarily  preclude  their  dedication 
to  the  worship  of  the  sun  and  heavenly  hosts,  any 
more  than  the  burial  of  the  gifted  and  great 
hinders  Christian  worship  in  Westminster  Abbey. 
I  have  often  endeavoured  to  obtain  some  informa- 
tion as  to  the  period  or  the  purpose  of  setting 
up  the  curious  cruciform  sun  temple  in  the  remote 
Hebridean  Island  of  Lewis,  which  erection  lies  north 
and  south,  with  arms  east  and  west.  There  is  a 
centre  stone  16  ft.  2  in.  high,  around  which  there 
is  a  circle  of  standing  stones  40  ft.  in  diameter, 
consisting  of  12  stones;  the  shaft  of  the  crossextends 
270  ft.  north  of  the  circle,  and  is  an  avenue  27  ft. 
wide,  formed  by  a  double  row  of  stones,  nineteen  in 
number.  The  head  of  the  cross  to  the  south  extends 
69  ft.,  consisting  of  five  stones.  The  eastern  arm 
extends  38  ft.,  and  the  western  43  ft.,  each  con- 
sisting of  four  stones.  The  average  height  of  all 
these  stones  is  from  10  to  13  ft. 

It  seems  to  me  that  both  Sir  Henry  James,  in 
his  work  on  Stonehenge  and  Tursuschan,  and  Mr. 
Fergusson,  in  his  work  on  Rude  Stone  Monuments, 
have  not  fancied  the  idea  of  pagan  worship  and 
burial  being  associated ;  while,  strange  to  say,  the 
vague  feeling  which  has  left  the  north  side  of  every 
ancient  churchyard  in  Britain  almost  unappropriated 
for  burial,  tells  something  about  the  origin  of  burial 
in  and  around  churches  being  derived  from  the 
very  pagans  who  reared  the  stone  circles,  they 
having,  we  are  told,  a  terrible  dread  of  the  north. 

From  the  nature  of  the  ground  in  and  around 
the  circle  there  is  no  likelihood  of  the  dead  being 
buried  here,  but  it  may  have  been  a  place  for  cine- 
ration,  as  there  is  to  the  east  of  the  great  stone  a 
sunk  fire-chamber,  with  built  sides,  with  a  built 
drain-like  flue  towards  the  east,  that  may  have 
acted  as  a  blow-pipe  to  fan  the  flame  with  the 
orient  breeze.  Altogether  this  perfect  prehistoric 
cruciform  sun  temple  at  Callernish,  Island  of  Lewis, 
throws  a  strange  glimmer  of  bewildering  light 
upon  the  "  orientation  "  of  religious  worship,  and 
our  burial  of  the  dead  with  the  feet  to  the  east, 
and  also  on  the  great  feature  of  the  cruciform  sym- 
bolism of  our  church  architecture. 

The  curious  sunk  chamber,  built  in  crucifoi 
shape,  in  the  circle  of  standing  stones  at  Callernish, 
was  only  discovered  some  years  ago,  when  a  bed  of 
peat  moss,  upwards  of  four  feet  thick,  was  removed 
from  around  these  stones  on  the  knoll  or  high  place 
by  the  shores  of  Loch  Roag.  This  bed  of  peat 
moss  must  have  taken  ages  to  accumulate. 

JAMES  KERR. 

Edinburgh. 

SPENSER. — Sir  John  Coleridge,  in  his  lecture  on 
Wordsworth,  delivered  at  Exeter  a  few  months  ago, 
and  now  (August)  published  in  Macmillan's  Maga- 


4- a  xn.  SEPT.  is, -is.]         NOTES  AND  QUERIES, 


207 


vine,  says :  "  I  think  Wordsworth,  with  the  doubtful 
exception  of  Chaucer  (of  whom,  I  am  ashamed  to  say, 
I  do  not  know  enough  to  form  a  judgment),  a  name 
in  our  literature  to  which  Shakspeare  and  Milton 
are  alone  superior."  Sir  John  must  here  have  been 
napping,  as  any  one  would  be  apt  to  conclude  from 
this  that  such  a  person  as  the  author  of  the  Faerie 
Queene  had  never  existed.  Surely  Spenser  is  above 
every  English  poet  (Chaucer  and  Wordsworth 
included)  except  Shakspeare  and  Milton. 

Hallam,  who  seldom  allowed  his  feelings  to  get 
the  better  of  his  judgment,  says,  in  his  Introduc- 
tion to  the  Literature  of  Europe  (ed.  1860,  vol.  ii., 
p.  240): — "We  must  not  fear  to  assert,  with  the 
best  judges  of  this  and  of  former  ages,  that  Spenser 
is  still  the  third  name  in  the  poetical  literature  of 
our  country,  and  that  he  has  not  been  surpassed, 
except  by  Dante,  in  any  other." 

All  honour  to  Sir  John  Coleridge  for  his  tribute 
to  Wordsworth's  genius,  but  whilst  sacrificing  at 
the  shrine  of  one  great  poet,  we  must  not  be  unjust 
to  another  and  a  greater,  and  assuredly  there  could 
be  no  greater  injustice  to  "  our  sage  and  serious 
poet  Spenser  "  than  to  ignore  his  name  altogether 
in  enumerating  the  greatest  poets  of  our  country ! 
JONATHAN  BOUCHIER. 


[We  must  request  correspondents  desiring  information 
on  family  matters  of  only  private  interest,  to  affix  their 
names  and  addresses  to  their  queries,  in  order  that  the 
answers  may  be  addressed  to  them  direct.] 

SERFDOM  IN  SCOTLAND. — Where  is  the  last 
notice  of  serfdom  in  Scotland  ]  In  the  able  and 
interesting  Lectures  on  Scotch  Legal  Antiquities, 
by  Professor  Cosmo  Innes,  lately  published,  he 
states  that  "  the  servile  labour  of  the  agricultural 
class,  which  had  prevailed  all  over  Europe,  died 
out  first  in  Scotland";  and  then  he  adds  that  "  the 
last  claim  of  neyfship,  or  serfdom,  proved  in  a 
Scotch  court  was  in  1364."  This  is  highly  honour- 
able for  Scotland,  and  induces  me  to  ask  what  is 
the  last  notice  of  serfdom  in  the  old  charters  of 
Scotland.  The  latest  reference  to  it  that  I  have 
observed  is  in  a  charter  (August  10th,  1489)  which 
has  come  under  my  notice  in  my  investigations 
respecting  Tybaris  Barony,  where  James  IV.  grants 
to  Robert  Maitland,  of  Auchingassil,  "  Locum, 
Castrum  et  Montem  nuncupata  le  Mote  de  Tybbris, 
cum  bandit  et  pertinenciis  eorundem."  I  suppose 
that  these  bondi  must  be  considered  serfs. 

The  Chartulary  of  Cambuskynneth,  that  muni- 
ficent gift  of  the  Marquess*  of  Bute  to  the 
antiquaries  of  Scotland,  I  have  read  over  more 
particularly  with  this  point  in  my  eye  ;  and  it  is 
curious  that  the  chartulary,  among  all  its  charters 
(225),  has  no  reference  to  serfs,  unless  the  follow- 
ing be  considered  to  be  so.  In  a  charter  (c.  1178), 
"Donatio  Quatuor  Bovatarum  Terrarum  de  Bal- 


corrnok,"  to  the  Church  of  Stirling,  or  Cambus- 
kynneth, I  find — "  Et  communem  pasturam  tocius 
terre  meey-  quicunque  eum  tenuerit,  ubicunque 
propria  animalia  sive  hominum  meorum  pascunt." 
Here  homines  mei,  I  should  think,  would  mean 
serfs.  I  have  also  read  over,  with  the  same  object, 
a  number  of  the  unpublished  charters  from  the 
register  of  St.  Colme  Abbey  (Inchcolm),  and  in 
none  of  these  have  I  perceived  any  reference  to 
serfs,  which  looks  as  if  they  became  freemen  when 
the  lands  where  they  lived  passed  into  the  posses- 
sion of  churchmen.  Was  this  the  case  ? 

C.  T.  KAMAGE. 

"  S.  MARIA  DE  PERPETUO  SUCCURSU." — I  have  a 
chromo-lithograph  in  various  sizes,  published  at 
Katisbon  by  Pustet,  bearing  the  above  title,  to 
which  is  added  "vetus  imago  miraculis  clara 
venerata  Eomse  in  eccl.  S.  Alphonsi."  It  re- 
presents the  Madonna  in  half  length,  crowned, 
bearing  the  Divine  Infant,  also  crowned,  with  two 
angels  bearing  the  instruments  of  the  Passion. 
Various  letters  are  in  the  background,  of  which  1 
want  an  explanation  (though  some,  such  as  1C,  XC, 
are  obvious  enough) ;  one  of  the  child's  sandals  ap- 
pears to  be  falling  off.  The  original  must  be  an 
ancient  picture,  judging  •  from  the  style.  Any 
particulars  regarding  it,  or  references  to  any 
legends  connected  with  it,  will  be  acceptable. 

JAMES  BRITTEN. 

BRADLEY  FAMILY.— A  letter,  written  1775  by 
Wm.  Donaldson,  mentions  Mr.  and  Mrs.  Bradley, 
living  at  60,  Chiswell  Street,  London — a  brother 
and  sister-in-law  of  his  wife,  nee  Mary  Bradley. 
Can  any  of  your  correspondents  inform  me  of  the 
name  of  the  said  Bradley,  and  to  what  family  he 
belonged,  and  what  arms  they  bore  1  F.  H.  D. 

Bolwar,  Miss.,  U.S.A. 

PRECEDENCE. — If  the  high  sheriff  of  a  county 
meet  the  judges  on  whom  he  is  in  attendance  in 
private  society,  which  takes  precedence  ?  Can  any 
one  decide  this  point  1  MONTE  DE  ALTO. 

THOMAS  LOVE  PEACOCK. — A  small  book  of 
forty-eight  pages,  published  by  John  Arliss, 
Juvenile  Library,  9,  Old  Change,  St.  Paul's 
Churchyard,  entitled  The  Round  Table, ;  or,  King 
Arthur's  Feast,  embellished  with  eighteen  en- 
gravings, has  been  sent  to  me,  as  having  been 
written  by  Thomas  Love  Peacock,  of  whose  works 
a  collected  edition  is  now  being  made.  It  has  no 
date  ;  but  must  have  been  written  before  1820. 
The  work  is  in  rhyme,  beginning— 

"  King  Arthur  sat  down  by  the  lonely  sea-coast 
As  thin  as  a  lath  and  as  pale  as  a  ghost," 

and  it  is  likely  that  it  may  have  been  written  by 
Peacock.  Can  any  of  your  readers  throw  any 
light  on  the  subject,  especially  as  to  the  year  of 
publication,  which  must  fhave  been  before  1825, 


208 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES.          [4*  s.  xn.  SEPT.  is,  73. 


when  the  publisher  died  1     The  work  does  not  ap- 
pear to  be  in  the  British  Museum. 

HENRY  COLE. 

ELIOT  FAMILY.  —  In  Manning  and  Bray's 
History  of  Surrey,  there  is  a  pedigree  of  the 
families  of  Skinner  and  Eliot  of  Reigate,  from 
which  it  appears  that  Winifred,  one  of  the  daughters 
and  co-heiresses  of  Richard  Eliot,  married  Edward 
Ryther.  Can  any  one  give  me  the  names  of  the 
children,  if  there  were  any,  of  this  marriage  ?  In 
Nichols's  Leicestershire,  a  Skinner  Ryther  is  men- 
tioned, who  quartered  the  arms  of  Eliot  (azure,  a 
fesse  or)  with  those  of  Ryther  (azure,  three  crescents 
or\  W.  C.  HEANE. 

Cinderford,  Gloucestershire. 

AMERICAN  POETS. — What  were  the  titles  of  the 
nine  volumes  preceding  TJie  Tenth  Muse  lately 
sprung  up  in  America,  by  Anne  Bradstreet,  1650  ? 
Was  the  volume  of  Divine  Poems  (4th  i3.  xi.  504) 
one?  T.  T. 

"  PROSEUCTICUS  "  :  CEROICIARIUS.  —  In  the 
Parish  Register  of  Stoneleigh,  Warwickshire, 
under  burials  in  1633,  and  following  years,  there 
occurs  after  the  names  of  certain  persons  the 
epithet  "  proseucticus,"  e.  g.  : — 

"1633.  Ursula  Burbery,' '  proseuctica. ' 
1640.  Robertus  Bolton,  '  proseucticus.'  " 

The  word  in  its  literal  sense,  from  the  Greek 
TT/ooseuxo/^cu,  would  merely  imply  a  devout 
worshipper.  I  understand  it  here  to  mean  a 
"  communicant."  Is  this  the  correct  interpretation, 
and  can  any  of  your  readers  supply  other  instances 
of  its  occurrence  in  parish  registers  1  In  the  same 
register  one  Thomas  Smyth  is  described  as 
" '  ceroiciarius '  Dme  Katerina  Legh  de  Monasterio 
Stonleiensi."  This  word  is  explained  to  mean  a 
beer  or  ale  brewer.  Is  this  so,  and  can  other 
instances  of  it  be  given  ? 

Thomas  Jervoise,  sepultus  Nov.  6, 1638,  is  called 
"faber  bombardicus,"  a  significant  designation 
considering  the  troublous  events  of  those  times, 
in  which  Warwickshire  played  so  important  a  part. 

From  the  same  source  I  extracted  "Johannes 
films  '  Lovisgodii '  Gregory : "  this  is  a  Puritan  name 
I  have  not  met  with  before. 

GRANVILLE  LEVESON  GOWER. 

"REPECK." — May  I  repeat  a  river-side  query, 
which  has  not  been  so  fortunate  as  to  elicit  in- 
formation from  the  readers  of  "N.  &  Q.,"  the 
derivation,  I  mean,  of  "repeck,"  "ripeck,"  or 
"  rypeck,"  the  name  given  on  the  Thames  to  the 
sharp-pointed  pole  by  which  a  barge  or  punt  is 
moored  2  W  F  R 

Eton. 

"BELGRADE  AND  CLUMSEY." — There  is  a 
roughly  engraved  plate  with  the  above  inscription 
at  the  head  of  it.  It  represents  a  plain,  oldish 


woman,  in  an  old  military  hat  above  her  cap,  a 
hussar  jacket,  and  a  full  petticoat  and  apron,  with 
a  capacious  pocket,  scissors,  key,  and  knife,  hanging 
from  her  girdle.  At  her  waist  is  a  keg,  slung  from 
her  shoulder  ;  in  her  right  hand,  a  glass  ;  a  stick 
in  her  left  hand,  and  a  dog  at  her  side.  In  the 
back  ground  is  a  mill,  on  a  hill ;  in  the  plain,  on 
the  left,  an  encampment.  At  the  foot  of  the  in- 
scription copied  below  are  the  words,  "  Winder,  ad 
Viv.  Del.  according  to  Act  of  Parliament";  no 
date. 

"Belgrade,  so  called  for  being  in  the  noted  battle  of 
Belgrade,  in  Hungary.  She  came  to  the  Brigade  of 
English  Horse  Guards,  at  Waesbaden,  on  the  Rhine,  in 
Germany,  and  continued  faithfully  serving  them  with 
provisions,  &c.,  and  was  remarkable  for  exposing  her 
person,  even  in  the  very  heat  of  action,  by  assisting  the 
wounded  and  distressed." 

"  Clumsey  (her  dog)  is  remarkable,  that  being  at  the 
battle  of  Dettinghen.  When  the  two  armies  faced  each 
other,  a  few  minutes  before  the  attack  began,  there  came 
a  French  dog  from  the  enemies  front,  and  immediately 
our  English  dog  met  him  in  the  interval,  fell  upon  him, 
and  beat  hum  back  into  his  line,  after  which  he  quietly 
returned  to  us." 

Can  any  one  identify  the  above  old  lady  1 

ENQUIRER. 

SPANISH  BINDING. — Spanish  books  to  be  met 
with  here  are  roughly  bound  in  goatskin.  Was 
this  the  custom  in  Spain,  or  only  in  the  Spanish 
Colonies  ?  F.  N.  L. 

Buenos  Ayres. 

"  SERENDIBLE." — What  is  the  origin  of  this 
word  1  I  find  it  used  in  the  North  of  Ireland  by 
grooms  and  ostlers,  in  the  sense  of  thorough  or 
complete.  "  I  will  rub  in  the  blister  serendibly" 
I  have  also  heard  a  groom  threaten  to  give  a  boy 
"  a  serendible  good  thrashing."  I  have  never  heard 
it  used  by  any  other  class  of  men.  F.  D.  F. 

PICTURE  BY  GUIDO  RENI. — In  the  South  Ken- 
sington Museum  (National  Gallery),  there  is  a 
picture  by  Guido  Reni,  representing  five  martyrs. 
Does  any  one  know  anything  of  this  painting  ] 

BALL  AND  Row  FAMILIES. — Can  any  reader  of 
"  N.  &  Q."  put  me  in  correspondence  with  any  of 
the  Ball  and  Row  families  of  Devon,  living  at 
Stokeinleighton,  1684  and  1700  1  I  want  much  to 
ascertain  who  Robert  Ball  was,  who  was  a  great 
navigator,  and  died  on  the  Guinea  Coast,  December, 
1753,  aged  53.  Any  information  on  the  subject 
will  much  oblige  H.  BRIDGE. 

136,  Gower  Street,  N.W. 

"  LIEU  "  :  "  CLOMB."  —  On  remarking  to  a 
gardener  in  South  Devonshire  that  the  vegetables, 
&c.,  grown  in  the  neighbourhood  seemed  very 
healthy  and  fine,  he  said,  "  Yes,  the  ground  about 
here  is  so  '  lieu.' "  This  is  the  closest  imitation  I 


*  s.  xii.  SEPT.  13,  '73.]         NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


209 


can  give  of  the  word  as  he  pronounced  it/j|Wha 

may  it  mean  1 

the  Devonians    also,    I  find,    call    pottery  o: 
ockery  "  Clomb."    Here,  again,  I  am  at  fault  fo: 


crockery 
a  derivation. 


Will  some  one  kindly  enlighten  me 
H.  B.  PURTON. 


RICHARD  CUMBERLAND.— I  bought,  some  month 
ago,  at  an  autograph  sale  in  London,  a  play  in 
MS.,  purporting  to  be  in  the  autograph  of  Cumber 
land.      It  is   entitled  The  Counterfeit;   or,  Ont 
Good  Turn  deserves  Another.     It  is  prefaced  by 
"  Prologue  written  by  a  clergyman."     On  the  out- 
side sheet  are  the  words   "Ex  Dono  Authoris 
E.  C.,  1773."    Is  anything  known  of  this  play  ? 

H.  A.  B. 

HENRY  HALLYWELL,  VICAR  OF  COWFOLD. 
SUSSEX,  was  a  student  of  Christ's  College,  Cam- 
bridge, where  he  graduated  A.B.  1660,  and  M.A 
1664.  He  was  the  author  of  the  following  works, 
viz.,  Melamprouvea ;  or,  a  Discourse  of  the  Polity 
and  Kingdom  of  Darkness,  &c.,  London,  1681 
A  Defence  of  Revealed  Religion,  London,  1694 ; 
A  Discourse  of  the  Excellency  of  Christianity, 
London ;  and  The  Sacred  Method  of  Saving 
Humane  Souls  by  Jesus  Christ,  London,  1677. 
In  the  last-named  work  the  author  is  described  as 
"  Minister  of  the  Gospel  at  Ifeild  in  Sussex." 
Any  further  particulars  concerning  him  will  be 
acceptable  to  me,  either  privately  or  through  the 
columns  of  "  N.  &.  Q."  H.  FISHWICK. 

Carr  Hill,  Rochdale. 

QUAKERS'  LONGEVITY. — Where  can  I  find  a  full 
account  of  the  statistics  supporting  the  popular 
belief  that  the  "expectation  of  life"  is  longer  for 
Quakers  than  for  other  sects  1  CYRIL.  > 

DE  HEERE. — There  is  a  picture  by  De  Heere 
called  MOTS,  a  woman  watching  in  a  death-room. 
Can  any  engraving  be  procured  of  this,  other  than 
the  coloured  sketch  in  Burnet's  book  on  Colour? 

WITHAM. 

"  ACHEEN"  OR  "  AKHEEN."— Which  is  the  right 
way  of  pronouncing  this  name  of  the  northern  part 
of  Sumatra  ?  Is  the  ch  there  hard  or  soft  ?  Why 
cannot  writers  adopt  the  very  simple  method  of 
writing  kh  if  it  be  like  German  or  Greek,  and  ch  if 
like  English  or  Spanish  1  E.  L.  BLENKINSOPP. 

THE  ACACIA  HELD  IN  ESTEEM  BY  THE  FREE- 
MASONS.— I  have  been  lately  asked  what  species  of 
acacia  this  is.  Can  any  member  of  the  craft  inform 
me,  or  send  me  a  specimen  ?  JAMES  BRITTEN. 

British  Museum. 


RAISE." 


The  A.S.  for  raise  is  rat  ran.     The  fact  is,  that 
(as  noticed  by  Wedgwood  s.v.  rear)  the  modern 


English  words  raise  and  rear,  corresponding  to 
Mceso-Goth.  raisjan  and  A.S.  rce  ran,  are  merely 
various  spellings  of  the  same  word.  The  following 
remark,  quoted  from  my  Mceso-Gothic  Glossary, 
Pref.,  p.  viii.,  is  exactly  to  the  point  : — 

"  There  are  some  Gothic  words  which  require  the 
change  of  s  into  r  before  we  can  perceive  their  meaning. 
Change  the  words  auso,  hausjan,  basi,  leisan,  into  aiwo, 
haurjan,  bari,  and  leiran,  and  the  meanings  ear,  hear, 
berry,  learn,  become  more  obvious.  Yet  this  is  not  a 
general  rule,  for  we  find  kiman,  to  choose,  lausjan,  to 
loosen." 

The  free  interchange  between  s  and  r  in  the 
Teutonic  languages  is  very  curious  and  interesting. 
Thus,  G.  verlieren  is  Eng.  lose;  G.  hase  is  Eng. 
hare^Gr.  eisen  is  Eng.  iron.  But  the  most  in- 
teresting examples  are  certainly  those  which  occur 
within  the  compass  of  our  own  language  ;  and  I 
proceed  to  adduce  some.  Thus,  in  Milton,  frore 
means  frozen ;  and  our  verb  to  lose  has  two  past 
participles,  viz.,  lorn  and  lost.  I  proceed  to  give 
some  more  examples,  which,  as  far  as  I  know,  have 
hitherto  escaped  much  notice.  Thus,  Layamon 
has  coren  instead  of  chosen.  To  blase  abroad  a 
matter  is  certainly  connected  with  a  trumpet's 
blare.  The  verb  gauren,  in  Chaucer,  is  our  modern 
gaze.  The  glaire  of  an  egg  is  commonly  interpreted 
as  the  white  of  an  egg.  I  do  not  doubt  that  it  was 
named  from  the  glaze  (or  shining  appearance)  of 
the  skin  of  the  white  of  egg  when  boiled.  And, 
lastly,  I  contend  that  no  better  translation  of 
Chaucer's  dare  can  be  given  than  by  employing 
the  modern  equivalent  verb  to  doze.  Mr.  Morris 
gives  "  dare,  to  lie  hid,"  and  I  do  not  controvert 
this,  because  I  hold  that  the  Old  English  dare  was 
used  in  the  sense  of  lying  hid  or  lying  couched  in 
a  cave,  in  a  state  of  semi-slumber,  with  the  eyes 
half  closed  :  see  darJced  in  William  of  Palerne, 
..  17,  "  the  child  darJced  in  his  den."  Take  the 
whole  passage  as  it  stands  in  Chaucer's  Schipmannes 
Tale,  1.  100  :— 
" '  Nece,'  quod  he,  '  it  aught  y-nough  suffice 

Fyue  houres  for  to  slepe  upon  a  night  ; 

But  it  were  for  eny  old  palled  wight, 

As  ben  these  wedded  men,  that  lye  and  dare, 

As  in  a  forme  ther  lith  a  wery  hare, 

Were  al  for-straught  with  houndes  gret  and  smale.'" 
The  poor  hare  dare  not  sleep,  and  can  hardly  keep 
wake,  so  it  lies  in  its  form  and  dozes. 

WALTER  W.  SKEAT. 

Cintra  Terrace,  Cambridge. 

The  question  mooted  by  MR.  FURNIVALL  in  re- 
erence  to  this  verb  is  worthy  of  notice  in  con- 
lexion  with  the  development  of  our  language,  and 
nvolves  some  curious  points.  The  origin  of  the 
vord  is  very  evident,  as  is  clearly  shown  in  the 
tindred  Gothic  tongue,  where  the  intransitive 
eisan,  to  rise,  makes  its  preterite  rais ;  and  from 
hat  is  formed,  by  a  rule  of  the  language,  the  cau- 
ative  or  transitive  rais-jan.  So  far  the  formation 
s  strictly  regular,  but  if  we  examine  the  kindred 


210 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES.         [4»  s.  xn.  SEPT.  is,  73. 


tongues  we  find  some  strange  anomalies.  The 
High  German,  which  originally  possessed  the  verb 
risan  in  the  meaning  of  rise,  has  lost  it  entirely, 
the  modern  German  reisen  having  drifted  into  an 
entirely  different  signification  (to  travel).  In  the 
Low  German  dialects,  in  Dutch  we  have  rijxen,  to 
rise,  but  no  equivalent  for  raise  except  by  a  circum- 
locution, doen  rijzen,  or  using  another  word, 
opheffen.  In  Flemish  it  is  similar.  There  is  rysen, 
to  rise,  arise,  but  no  causative  verb.  In  the  Norse 
tongue  the  reverse  is  the  case.  We  find  Swedish 
Resa,  Danish  Reise,  to  raise,  but  no  equivalent  for 
arise,  except  by  employing  the  reflective  form, 
reise  sig.  Our  own  mother  tongue,  in  the  Anglo- 
Saxon  period,  follows  the  Low  German  in  pos- 
sessing only  the  intransitive  risan,  arisan.  In  the 
various  passages  in  the  Gospels  where  the  word 
raise  is  used — equivalent  to  suscitare,  erigere,  in 
the  Vulgate,  from  which  the  translation  was  made — 
the  A.S.  version  expresses  it  by  aweccan,  arceran, 
awrehtan,  awehtan. 

From  the  above  facts,  I  think  it  is  reasonable  to 
infer  that  our  word  raise  has  been  introduced  from 
the  Danish  element  in  our  language.  This  will  be 
the  more  probable  if,  as  MR.  FURNIVALL  states, 
the  word  is  first  met  with  in  the  Ormulum. 
Onnin,  as  his  name  implies,  was  of  Danish  descent, 
and  he  resided  in  the  Danelagh,  or  Danish  portion 
of  England.  Dr.  White,  the  editor  of  the  Ormulum, 
says  : — 

"  The  purity  and  number  of  the  Scandinavianisms  are 
remarkable.  Ormin's  dialect  could  scarcely  be  in- 
telligible in  any  district  where  there  was  not  a  strong 
infusion  of  Norwegian  and  Danish  blood." 

It  is  a  curious  fact  that  the  verb  raise  is  found 
in  Italian  under  the  form  of  rizzare.  This  is 
doubtless  a  remnant  of  the  Gothic  element,  of 
which  more  is  to  be  found  in  Italian  than  may  be 
generally  supposed.  J.  A.  PICTON. 

Sandyknowe,  Wavertree. 


SOMERVILLE  PEERAGE  (4th  S.  xi.  passim ;  xii. 
15,  76,  134.) — Permit  me  to  acknowledge,  in  a 
parting  note  on  this  subject,  the  courteous  commu- 
nications of  MR.  THIRIOLD  and  S. 

I  have  not  the  slightest  reason  to  be  dissatisfied 
with  the  statement  of  MR.  THIRIOLD  as  to  the 
Seymour  Family,  or  to  doubt  its  perfect  accuracy. 
My  remark  on  the  subject  was  made  in  reply,  and 
upon  the  assumption  (as  there  was  no  disclosure  to 
the  contrary)  that  the  case  presented  to  me  was 
one  which  fell  to  be  determined  by  ordinary  rules, 
equally  applicable  say  to  the  case  of  Sornerville 
with  which  we  had  then  to  do.  I  had  no  right  to 
suppose,  and  no  interest  to  ascertain,  that  there 
was  what  MR.  THIRIOLD  describes  as  a  "  somewhat 
curious  limitation  in  the  patent." 

I  have  already  said  that  I  believe  the  differences 
between  S.  and  myself  are  merely  verbal,  but  I 
regret  that  even  a  verbal  difference  should  exist  on 


so  simple  a  matter.     I  do  not  deny  that  Dundas  of 
Dundas  is  the  head  of  the  House  of  Dundas.     On 
the  contrary,  I  admit  and  even  assert  it.     But  I 
do  deny  that  he  is  the  head  of  the  Houses  of  Mel- 
ville and  Zetland.     Perhaps  S.  would  object  to  my 
calling  these  latter  "  Houses  "  at  all.     True,  they 
are  but  branches   of  the   Family  of  Dundas  of 
Dundas,  but  what  then  ?     The  Family  of  Dundas 
of  Dundas  is  but  itself  a  branch.     We  may  not 
know  the  stem  from  which  it  sprung,  but  what  of 
that  1      Are  we  simply  to  lay  hold  of  the  first 
chronicled  Dundas  of  Dundas,  and  say  "  Here  is 
the  man  whom  we  will  allow  to  found  a  House, 
beyond  whom  no  inquiry  shall  be  competent,  and 
after  whom  no  other  man,  descended  of  his  body, 
shall  have  liberty  to  found  a  House "  1    If  the 
argument  of  S.  were  carried  to  its  logical  conclusion, 
there  would  be  but  one  representative  man  on  the 
face  of  the  earth,  the  heir  male  or  (it  might  be)  the 
heir  of  line  of  Noah.     That  individual  would  cut 
out  Dundas  of  Dundas  and  everybody  else.     But 
would  S.  allow  him  to  do  so  merely  because  all 
other  people  were  descended  of  the  parent  stem  of 
which  he  was  the  representative  1     Surely  not.    I 
would  say  (and  I  feel  certain  I  have  the  concurrence 
of  S.)  that  he  would  be  the  representative  of  the 
Family  of  Mankind  "  as  a  whole,"  but  that  he 
would  not  be  the  representative  of  the  Family  of 
Dundas  of  Dundas.     In  the  same  way,  and  on  the 
same  principle,  I  would  say  (and  I  must  ask  the 
concurrence  of  S.)  that  Dundas  of  Dundas  is  the 
representative  of  the  Family  of  Dundas  "as  a 
whole,"  but  that  he  is  not  the  representative  of 
either  of  the  Families  of  Dundas  Viscount  Melville 
or  Dundas  Earl  of  Zetland.     Supposing   (and  I 
hope  I  may  put  the  case  without  offence)  that  the 
father  of  the  first  Viscount  Melville,  instead  of 
being  a  distinguished   member  of  a  well-known 
Family,  had  been  a  poor  and  obscure  man,  whose 
relatives  (save  his  son)  were  poor  and  obscure  like 
himself,  would  S.  have  said,  in  answer  to  the  pre- 
sent Viscount's  claim  to  the  representation  of  his 
Family,  "  No,  no,  my  Lord,  it  is  not  by  any  means 
clear  that  you  are  the  representative  of  the  Noble 
House  of  Melville  :  the  father  of  your  ancestor  was 
a  poor   and   obscure  man,   and  we   must   make 
inquiry  and  ascertain  whether  he  had  not  a  son 
who  was  elder  than  your  ancestor,  or  whether  he 
himself  had  not  an  elder  brother,  or  whether  his 
father  or  grandfather  or  great-grandfather  had  not 
an  elder  brother ;  because,  my  Lord,  if  any  of  these 
things  were  so,  and  we  can  find  a  descendant  of 
any  of  these  elder  brothers,  such  descendant  (poor 
and  obscure  man  though  he  may  be)  will  exclude 
your  Lordship  from  the  representation  of  the  Noble 
House  of  Melville"?     Eepresentation  of  a  family, 
as  I  understand  it,  is  nothing  other  than  represen- 
tation of  a  particular  man  or  woman ;  and  Houses 
are  still  being  founded  every  day.  W.  M. 

Edinburgh. 


4*  s.  xii.  SBPT.  13, 73.]         NOTES  AND  QUEEIES. 


211 


STERNE'S  "  SENTIMENTAL  JOURNEY"  (4th  S.  xii. 
i7,  158.)— I  have  extracted  the  following  notice 
>f  Shandy  Hall,  where  Sterne  wrote  his  Sentimental 
Tourney,  from  the  description  of  the  village  of 
Joxwold  in  Gill's  Vallis  Eboracensis,  p.  198,  and 
n  which  work  there  is  also  an  admirable  illustration 
>f  Shandy  Hall  as  it  appeared  in  1852  :— 

"  At  the  western  entrance  of  the  town  stands  Shandy 
Hall,  once  the  residence  of  the  facetious  Laurence  Sterne, 
the  author  of  Tristram  Shandy  and  several  other  senti- 
mental works,  which  do  not  well  comport  with  the  sacred 
character  of  his  profession  as  a  clergyman,  and  are  the 
more  to  be  censured  as  the  manifest  improprieties  which 
disfigure  their  many  beauties  cannot  be  palliated,  like 
those  of  some  earlier  writers,  by  the  unrefined  tastes  and 
feelings  of  the  age  in  which  he  wrote.  He  was  presented 
to  the  curacy  of  Coxwold  by  Lord  Fauconberg,  in  1760, 
and  resided  there  seven  years,  during  which  period,  he 
composed  his  Tristram  Shandy  and  several  other  of  his 
well-known  works.  He  had  previously  held  the  living  of 
Sutton-Galtres  (he  held  the  preferment  of  Sutton- 
Galtres,  or  Sutton-on-the-Forest,  together  with  Coxwold, 
and  was  presented  to  it  in  1738  by  Lancelot  Blackburne, 
Archbishop  of  York  1724-1743)  and  the  rectory  of  Stil- 
lington,  both  in  the  vicinity  of  Easingwold.  He  was  a 
•constant  visitor  at  Newburgh  Hall. 

"The  house  stands  in  a  recess,  and  bears  marks  of 
great  antiquity.  It  is  a  strange  looking  place,  too  low 
and  dark  for  a  family  mansion,  and  yet  too  romantic  and 
beautiful  for  a  cloister  of  confinement.  Sterne  calls  it  a 
cottage ;  and  it  appears  from  the  following  extract  from 
one  of  his  letters,  dated  Coxwold,  June  7,  1767,  that  he 
enjoyed  himself  not  a  little  in  this  rural  retreat.  He  says, 
writing  to  a  friend,  '  I  am  as  happy  as  a  prince  at  Cox- 
wold, and  1  wish  you  could  see  in  how  princely  a  manner 
I  live — 'tis  a  land  of  plenty.  I  sit  down  alone  to  venison, 
•fish,  and  wild-fowl,  or  a  couple  of  fowls  and  ducks,  with 
curds,  strawberries,  and  cream,  and  all  the  simple  plenty 
which  a  rich  valley  (under  Hambleton  Hills)  can  produce 
— with  a  clean  cloth  on  my  table,  and  a  bottle  of  wine  on 
my  right  hand  to  drink  your  health.  I  have  an  hundred 
hens  and  chickens  about  my  yard,  and  not  a  parishioner 
catches  a  hare,  or  a  rabbit,  or  a  trout,  but  he  brings  it  as 
an  offering  to  me.' 

"  The  Sentimental  Journey,  which  is  considered  the 
best  of  his  works,  was  written  '  at  his  favourite  residence 

at  Coxwold.' He  died  in  the  year  1768,  at  his 

lodgings  in  Bond  Street,  and  was  interred  in  the  new 
burial  ground  of  St.  George's.  Hanover  Square. 

"Robert  Smith,  Esq.,  Coxwold,  and  Thomas  Smith, 
Esq.,  of  Wilden,  are  the  lessees  of  the  rectorial  tithes  of 
the  parish  (of  Coxwold)  under  Trinity  College,  Cam- 
bridge." 

Shandy  Hall  has  of  late  years  been  made  into 
cottage  habitations  for  three  or  four  farm  labourers' 
families,  by  the  present  possessor,  Sir  George  Orby 
Wombwell,  Bart.,  of  Newburgh,  grandson  of  Sir 
George  Wombwell  of  Wombwell,  Bart,,  and  his 
wife  Lady  Ann  Belasyse,  daughter  of  Henry 
Belasyse,  second  Earl  of  Fauconberg.  It  was 
previously  in  the  occupation  of  Joseph  Spensley, 
Esq.,  surgeon,  son  of  George  Spensley,  Esq.,  of 
Coxwold,  by  Elizabeth  his  wife,  daughter  of  Joseph 
Smith,  Esq.,  of  Wilden  Grange.  Mr.  Joseph 
Spensley  married,  in  1837,  Mary  Ann,  the  daughter 
of  John  Sotheran,  Esq.,  of  Prospect  House,  Ample- 
forth  (a  few  miles  from  Coxwold),  and  sister  of  Frances 


Sotheran,  wife  of  her  cousin  Richard  Sootheran,Esq., 
of  Ampleforth  Lodge,  Yorkshire,  Lord  of  the  Manor 
of  Oswaldkirk.  Mr.  John  Sotheran  was  a  nephew 
of  Mr.  Henry  Sotheran  of  Acomb,  Yorkshire,  and 
St.  Helen's  Square,  in  the  city  of  York,  a  member 
of  the  corporation  of  Bootham  Ward,  York,  and 
the  bookseller  who,  with  his  partner  Mr.  John 
Todd,  bought  the  library  of  Laurence  Sterne,  as 
stated  in  the  note  of  MR.  WILLIAM  BATES  on  pp. 
158-9.  I  might  add,  since  allusion  has  been  made 
to  the  firm  of  Todd  &  Sotheran  in  connexion  with 
Sterne,  that  Mr.  Henry  Sotheran,  my  great-great- 
uncle,  came  to  York  in  1750  from  his  native  village 
of  Ampleforth,  and  studied  there  for  some  time 
with  the  intention  of  qualifying  himself  for  the 
medical  profession ;  but  having  made  the  acquaint- 
ance of  Mr.  Todd,  also  a  native  of  Ampleforth,  he 
was  induced  to  purchase  the  business  of  the  Golden 
Bible  in  Stonegate,  York,  from  Mr.  Todd's  former 
master,  Mr.  John  Hildyard,  whose  father  was  Mr. 
Francis  Hildyard,  of  the  Golden  Bible,  bookseller, 
and  the  "  son  of  John  Hildyard,  Esq.,  who  held 
the  rank  of  major  of  a  regiment  of  horse  in  the 
service  of  King  Charles  the  First,  and  was  the  head 
of  the  Ottringham  branch  of  the  ancient  East 
Biding  family  of  that  name."  Like  the  Hildyards, 
the  Sotherans  of  Ampleforth  were  of  gentle  ex- 
traction, and  claimed  descent  from  the  knightly 
family  of  Sotheron,  the  ancient  Lords  of  Mitton,  in 
Yorkshire,  from  whom  was  also  descended  the  late 
Admiral  Frank  Sotheron  of  Darrington  Hall,  the 
last  male  representative  of  the  Sotherons  of  Holm- 
in-Spaldingmore,  Hook,  and  Darrington,  co.  York. 
The  ancestor  of  the  Ampleforth  branch  was  Eobert 
Sotheron  of  Ampleforth,  "  miles,"  who  died  in  1617, 
and  was  a  son  of  William  Sotheron  of  Newcastle-on- 
Tyne,  Gent.,  and  grandson  of  Christopher  Sotheron 
of  Newcastle,  and  his  wife,  Isabel  Smythe,  grand- 
daughter of  Anthony  Smythe,  of  Nunstainton,  co. 
Durham,  Esq.  (of  the  family  of  Smythe  of  Eshe  and 
Nunstainton,  now  represented  by  Sir  Charles  Fred- 
erick Smythe  of  Eshe  Hall,  Bart.),  and  Margaret  his 
wife,  daughter  of  Thomas  Belasyse  of  Henknoll,  co. 
Durham,  Esq.,  living  in  1462,  and  ancestor  of  the 
Belasyses  of  Newburgh,  Earls  of  Fauconberg, 
Barons  Belasyse,  &c.,  a  member  of  which  family 
presented  the  author  of  The  Sentimental  Journey 
bo  the  living  of  Coxwold. 

My  uncle,  Mr.  Henry  Sotheran  of  Heathside, 
Upper  Norwood,  Surrey,  the  head  of  the  present 
publishing  firm  of  Henry  Sotheran  &  Co.  of  London, 
Westminster,  Paris,  and  Frankfort-on-the-Maine, 
is  a  grand-nephew  of  Mr.  Henry  Sotheran  of 
Acomb  and  York  above  named. 

CHARLES  SOTHERAN. 
Meadow  Street,  Moss  Side,  near  Manchester. 

P.S.   I  have  heard  it  jocosely  stated  that  the 

atholic  College  of  Ampleforth,  near  Coxwold,  was 

dedicated  to  St.  Laurence,  less  in  honour  of  the 


212 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES.         [4»  s.  xn.  SEPT.  13, 73. 


Saint  of  the  Gridiron  than  of  Laurence  Sterne, 
on  account  of  whose  curious  example,  it  is  said, 
as  a  minister  of  the  Protestant  Church,  several 
members  of  the  Belasyse  and  Fairfax  families 
joined  the  faith  of  the  Church  of  Rome.  It  is  an 
extraordinary  fact  that  Newburgh  Priory  and  the 
territorial  estates  of  the  Belasyses  in  Yorkshire,  all 
formerly  ecclesiastical  property,  were  granted  by 
Henry  VIII.  to  Doctor  Anthony  Belasyse,  Arch- 
deacon of  Colchester,  who  died  in  1532,  as  a  reward 
for  his  services  as  a  Commissioner  to  inquire  into 
the  state  of  the  monastic  houses,  and  that  his 
descendant  Charles  Belasyse,  the  seventh  and  last 
Viscount  and  Baron  Fauconberg,  Doctor  of  the 
Sorbonne,  died  a  priest  of  the  Catholic  Church  at 
the  beginning  of  this  century. 

Since  writing  the  preceding,  I  have  found  the 
following  in  Murray's  Handbook  for  Yorkshire, 
1867,  pp.  217-18:— 

"  Beyond  the  cli.  rt.  (of  Coxwold)  is  Shandy  Hall,  the 
residence  of  Sterne,  now  occupied  as  3  cottages.  It  had 
become  dilapidated,  and  was  put  into  its  present  state  of 
repair  by  Sir  G.  Wombwell.  The  tenant  who  succeeded 
Sterne  is  said  to  have  found  a  bundle  of  his  MSS.  in  a 
closet,  and  to  have  used  them  as  a  lining  for  the  paper  of 
a  room.  ('  Shandy,'  in  the  dialect  of  this  part  of  York- 
shire, is  said  to  mean  'crackbrained' — 'crazy.') " 

"BRIGA"  (4th  S.  xii.  147.)—Eedemptio,  as  a  law 
term,  means  either  the  right  of  re-entering  upon 
lands  which  have  been  sold  and  assigned  upon 
reimbursing  the  purchase-money,  with  legal  costs, 
or  it  means  heavy  fines  imposed  as  commutation 
for  the  head  or  life  of  an  offender.  In  this  inscrip- 
tion I  should  take  it  in  the  former  sense,  and 
render  it  in  English  : — Under  the  consulship  of 
Mavortius,  the  Brandobrigse  were  granted  the 
possession  of  their  lands  by  King  Gondomar.  Or 
it  may  mean,  that  by  this  king  they  were  enfran- 
chised from  some  fines,  by  the  payment  of  which 
they  held  their  lands.  See  Du  Cange  on  the  word. 
According  to  him  also,  Briga  means  a  bridge  or 
mountain.  He  says  :— 

"  BRIGA — Vox  Celtica  quse  pontem  significat,  unde 
plurimae  civitates  nomen  sumserunt,  Augustobriga, 
Juliobriga,  Samobriga,  quse  et  Samobreva.  .  .  .  Valesii 
Nptitiam  Galliarum  in  Litanobriga  ;  ubi  ait  forsitan  fore 
aliquos,  qui  Brigam  montem  esse  maluit,  quam  pontem." 

The  Brandobrigce,  therefore,  doubtless,  formed 
one  of  these  "civitates,"  which  took  their  name  from 
briga,  whether  it  signified  a  bridge  or  a  mountain 
I  incline,  however,  to  the  former,  as  most  of  the 
towns,  ending  in  briga,  are  situated  on  rivers,  e.  g. 
Augustobriga  is  on  the  Tagus  ;  Juliobriga,  on  the 
Ebro  ;  and  Samobriga,  on  the  Somme. 

EDMUND  TEW,  M.A. 

The  Rev.  I.  Taylor,  M.A.,  discusses  this  root 
word,  but  the  result  is  not  clear.  Bri,  Celtic  fo: 
lofty  or  high  ;  some  say  prominent.  Briga,  "  i 
hill,"  perhaps  "  a  bridge."  It  is  certain  that  tlv 
Brigantes  were  "  highlanders."  See  Words  an 
Places,  2nd  edit.,  1865,  p.  255.  A.  H. 


CAUSE  AND  EFFECT  (4th  S.  xi.  361.)— Fm- 
HOPKINS  is  quite  right  in  thinking  that  the  idea, 
1  for  every  effect — il  y  a  une  cause,"  was  suggested 
ong  before  Rabelais  used  it.  It  is  found  in  the 
allowing  passage  (ii.  38)  of  Polybius  (died  B.C. 
22) : — Airiav  Se  />iaA.Aov  £V?Teiv.  xwpcs  yap 
avrrjs,  ovre  TCOV  Kara  Aoyov,  ovre  TU>V  Trapa 
Xoyov  etVcu  SOKOWTCOV  o-uSev  ofov  re  o-uj/TeAeo-- 
9vjvai.  "  Nay,  rather  we  should  search  out  the 
;ause,  for  without  a  cause  it  is  not  possible  that 
mything  can  be  brought  about,  neither  those 
things  that  seem  to  be  according,  nor  those  that 
seem  to  be  contrary,  to  reason."  It  has  not  escaped 
jhe  philosophical  mind  of  Cicero  (Divin.,  i.  55), 
who  says — "  Quod  cum  ita  sit,  nihil  est  factum, 
quod  non  futurum  fuerit,  eodemque  niodo  nihil  est 
uturum,  cujus  non  causas  idipsum  efficients 
natura  contineat."  There  is  an  echo  of  it  in 
Rochefoucauld  (Premier  Supplement,  xxxviii.):— 
'  Quelque  incertitude  et  quelque  variet^  qui 
paraisse  dans  le  monde,  on  y  remarque  neanmoins 
in  certain  enchainement  secret,  et  un  ordre  re"gl£ 
de  tout  temps  par  la  Providence,  qui  fait  que 
chaque  chose  marche  en  son  rang,  et  suit  le  cours 
de  sa  destined."  Is  not  this  precisely  what  An- 
toninus (x.  5)  savs  ? — -"0,  rt  o.v  croi  crv^i&xnm. 
TOVTO  crot  e£  atwi/os  TrpOKareo-Kefa^eTO'  KOL  'fj 
rwv  CUTUOV  o-W€/<Aa)#e  TT/JV  re  <TT)V 
e£  dioYov,  /cat  TT/V  TOVTOV  vv/JiSao-iv. 
*•  Whatever  may  happen  to  thee  has  been  prepared 
to  thee  from  all  eternity  ;  and  the  concatenation  of 
causes  was  from  eternity  spinning  the  thread  of 
thy  being  and  of  that  which  is  incident  to  it." 

C.  T.  RAMAGE. 

PEERAGE  OF  LANCASTER  (4th  S.  xii.  149.) — MR. 
GOMME  will  find  full  information  in  Courthope's 
edition  of  Nicolas's  Historic  Peerage,  1857.  Mr. 
Courthope  refers  in  a  foot-note  to  the  statement 
that  Robert  de  Poictou  was  created  Earl  of  Lan- 
caster by  William  the  Conqueror.  In  the  text  he 
gives  a  list  of  Barons  of  Lancaster  by  tenure  and 
by  writ,  from  Henry  II.  to  Edward  II.,  of  the 
families  of  Taylbois  and  Fitz  Reinfred :  the  only 
other  holders  of  the  title  were  Plantagenets. 

A.  C. 

The  following  list  of  Peers,  who  have  borne  the 
title  of  Lancaster,  is  abridged  from  Courthope's 
edition  of  Sir  Harris  Nicolas's  Historic  Peerage : — 

Barons  of  Tenure  : — Henry  II.,  William  de  Taylbois; 
Richard  I.,  William  de  Lancaster  ;  Henry  III.,  William 
de  Lancaster ;  Edward  I.,  Roger  de  Lancaster. 

Barons  by  Writ: — 1299,  John  de  Lancaster;  Henry 
Plantagenet ;  1335,  Henry  Plantagenet. 

Earls:— 1267,  Edmund  Plantagenet;  1296,  Thomas 
Plantagenet ;  1324,  Henry  Plantagenet. 

Dukes  .-—1351,  Henry  Plantagenet ;  1362,  John  Planta- 
genet ;  1399,  Henry  Plantagenet. 

There  is  much  confusion  in  the  popular  mind 
as  to  the  succession  of  these  honours.  The  in- 


s.  xii.  SEPT.  is,  73.]         NOTES  AND  QUEEIES. 


213 


i  >rniation  furnished  in  the  book,  from  which  I  have 
1  iken  the  above,  is  of  the  most  trustworthy 
c  aaracter.  A.  0.  V.  P. 

PENANCE  IN  THE  CHURCH  OF  ENGLAND  (4th  S 
:  ii.  169.) — This  was  commonly  performed  after  i 
;  idicial  sentence.  The  description  in  Godolphin 
\iepcrtorium  Canonicum,  Lond.,  1680,  Append. 
]>.  18,  is  :— 

"  Besides  these  greater  censures,  Ecclesiastical  Penanc< 
is  used  in  the  Discipline  of  the  Church,  which  doth 
:  .ffect  the  body  of  the  penitent,  by  which  he  is  obliged  to 
;;ive  a  public  satisfaction  to  the  Church  for  the  scandal 
jie  hath  given  by  evil  example." 

In  some  cases — 

"  The  sinner  is  usually  enjoined  to  do  a  public  penance 
in  the  Cathedral,  or  some  public  market,  bare-legged  anc 
bare-headed,  in  a  white  sheet,  and  to  make  an  open  con 
fession  of  his  crime  in  a  prescribed  form  of  words.  .  . 
according  to  the  quality  of  the  fault  and  the  discretion 
of  the  judge.  So  in  smaller  faults  and  scandals  a  public 
satisfaction  or  penance,  as  the  Chancellor  of  the  Diocese, 
or  other  competent  judge,  shall  decree,  is  to  be  made 
before  the  minister  and  churchwardens,  or  some  of  the 
parishioners,  respect  being  had  to  the  quality  of  the 
offence  and  circumstances  of  the  fault." 

Ayliffe  also,  in  his  Par  ergon  Jur.  Eccl  Angl., 
Lond.,  1726,  [p.  413],  speaks  of  external  penance 
as  existing  : — 

"  And  this  kind  of  penance  is  performed  by  putting 
on,  with  us,  a  certain  garment,  and  making  an  open  ac- 
knowledgment of  his  fault  in  the  Church." 

It  appears  from  "  N.  &  Q.,"  3rd  S.  iii.,  p.  405, 
that  penance  was  done  so  lately  as  April,  1849,  in 
Ditton  Church,  near  Cambridge. 

ED.  MARSHALL. 

Sandford  St.  Martin,  Oxford. 

BEDFORD  HOUSE  :  THE  COLUMN  IN  COVENT 
GARDEN  (4th  S.  xi.  255.)— The  editor  will  excuse 
me  for  pointing  out  some  inaccuracies  in  his  query 
about  the  Covent  Garden  column.  It  is  only  by 
ventilating  the  question  that  we  are  likely  to  arrive 
at  the  ultimate  fate  of  an  interesting  London  relic. 

Bedford  House  faced  the  Strand,  at  the  bottom 
of  what  is  now  Southampton  Street.  It  was  en- 
closed by  a  brick  wall,  and  had  a  large  garden  ex- 
tending northward,  nearly  to  the  site  of  the  present 
market-place.  The  column  which  is  mentioned  in 
the  Churchwardens'  Accounts  of  St.  Paul's  Covent 
Garden  stood  in  the  centre  of  the  market, 
opposite  the  church,  and  was  consequently  in  the 
rear  of  Bedford  House.  An  early  representation 
o±  the  column  is  given  in  .De  Laune's  Present  State 
of  London,  1681,  in  a  rude  cut  of  the  old  market 

Misson,  m  his  Travels  in  England,  1697-8 
(Ozells  translation,  p.  57),  speaking  of  Covent 
Garden,  says  : — 

"  In  the  middle  of  the  square,  upon  a  pillar  is  a  dial 
and  not  the  statue  of  Charles  the  Second,  as  the  author 
of  the  Little  Historical  Voyage  tells  us." 

Hatton,  in  his  New  View  of  London  1708 
mentions  "the  column  in  the  centre  of  the 


market";  and  Strype,  in  1722  (Survey,  ii., Covent 
Garden  Parish,  89),  gives  us  the  following  minute 
description  :— 

"  In  the  midst  of  this  garden,  within  the  rails,  is  a 
stone  pillar  or  column  raised  on  a  pedestal  ascended  by 
steps,  on  which  is  placed  a  curious  sun-dial^  four  squares, 
having  above  it  a  mound  gilt  with  gold,  and  all  neatly 
wrought  in  Freestone." 

A  representation  of  the  column  is  given  in  a 
curious  print,  attributed  to  Hogarth,  entitled  Rich's 
Glory.  It  refers  to  the  opening  of  Covent  Garden 
Theatre  in  1732,  and  has  been  copied  for  Wilkin- 
son's Londina  Illustrata. 

One  of  the  latest  mentions  of  the  column  that 
occurs  to  me  is  in  the  London  and  Westminster 
Guide,  1768,  where,  on  p.  91,  it  is  said  :  "  In  the 
midst  of  the  square  [Covent  Garden]  is  a  handsome 
column  on  which  four  sun-dials  are  suspended." 

These  notices  are  sufficient  to  show  that  the 
column  was  not  removed  "  to  new  Bedford  House, 
Bloomsbury,  about  1704,"  but  that  it  was  standing 
in  its  original  place  after  the  middle  of  the  same 
century.  The  question  is,  when  was  it  removed  ? 
I  should  not  be  surprised  to  hear  that  it  was  still 
standing  in  1829,  wheji  the  ground  was  cleared  for 
the  erection  of  the  new  market. 

EDWARD  F.  RIMBAULT. 

CROXTON  FAMILY  (4th  S.  xii.  159.) — It  may 
assist  R.  R.  R.  to  know  that  in  Swinbrook  Church, 
near  Burford,  Oxon,  is  a  brass  to  John  Croston 
(Croxton  ?),  with  three  wives.  On  one  corner  of 
the  slab  are  traceable  the  arms  of  Fettyplace  ; 
and  in  the  ancient  manor-house  were  arms  of 
Ravenscroft  quartering  and  impaling  Mountfort. 
I  should  be  glad  to  know  whether  there  is  any 
match  between  Croxton  and  Fettyplace  known  by 
R-.  R.  R.,  and  what  the  arms  of  Croxton  are, — 
whether  they  appear  in  Rawl.  MS.,  B.  400  B. 

DAVID  ROYCE. 

"LA  FLORA  DI  TIZIANO "  (4th  S.  xii.  149.)— The 
original  picture  of  Flora,  by  Titian,  is  in  the 
jrallery  at  Florence.  I  saw  'it  there  in  1826,  and 
enow  it  was  there  for  many  years  after.  In  that 
ear  I  purchased  at  Florence  the  engraving  by  Gio. 
iivera  referred  to,  and  on  which  is  inscribed 
'  L'Originale  esiste  nelP  I.  &  R.  Galleria  di  Fi- 
•enze."  W.  DILKE. 

Chichester. 

"  QUARTERLY  REVIEW,"  1827  (4th  S.  xii.  168.)— 

[*he  author  of  the  article  on  Milton  was  the  Rev. 

Tohn  James  Blunt,  D.D.     It  was  reprinted  in  a 

volume  of  his  Essays  contributed  to  the  Quarterly 

Review.  MOLASH. 

CRABB  OF  CORNWALL  (4th  S.  xii.  167.) — A  John 
)rabb  married  Elizabeth,  daughter  and  heiress  of 
lugh  Sherston,  and  had  issue  Alice,  daughter  and 
leiress,  married  to  Thomas  Sherston,  son  and  heir 
f  Richard  Sherston.  (Miscellaneous  Pedigrees, 


214 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES.         [**  s.  XIL  SHF*.  13, 73. 


Harl.  MSS.  4031,  6157,  f.  62).  A  John  Crabb,  of 
Cornwall,  married  Margaret  Cloberry  (Visitation 
of  Devon,  published  by  the  Harleian  Society). 

W.  J.  ST.  AUBYN. 
Warley  Barracks. 

P.S.  In  The  East  Anglian,  edited  by  Samuel 
Tymms,  Lowestoft,  1858-1866,  there  is  a  pedigree 
of  Crabb. 

"  LE  PHILOSOPHE  ANGLOIS,"  &c.  (4th  S.  xii.  168.) 
— This  book  was  written  by  the  Abbe  Provost, 
better  known  as  the  author  of  Manon  Lescaut, 
during  his  residence  in  England.  The  first  two 
volumes  were  published  at  London,  in  1731,  under 
the  title  of  Life  and  Adventures  of  Mr.  Cleveland, 
Natural  Son  of  Oliver  Cromwell.  The  book  was 
printed  for  "  N.  Provost,  over-against  Southampton 
Street,  in  the  Strand,"  who  was  also  the  publisher 
of  the  Historia  Litteraria,  one  of  the  earliest 
English  reviews ;  and  in  this  work  appeared  a 
favourable  notice  of  Cleveland.  Was  this  N. 
PreVost  a  relation  of  the  Abbe"  ?  I  have  not  been 
able  to  discover  whether  the  second  part  first  ap- 
peared in  English  or  in  French.  Cleveland  is 
certainly  very  amusing,  and  was  a  favourite  with 
Rousseau.  C.  ELLIOT  BROWNE. 

EXCESTER— EXETER  (4th  S.  xii.  141.) — Carew, 
in  his  Survey  of  Cornwall,  published  in  1602,  men- 
tions this  city  at  least  five  times,  using  Excester 
four  times,  and  Exon  once,  never  Exeter.  He  also 
speaks  once  of  "  Excester  Colledge  in  Oxford." 

W.  PENGELLY. 

Torquay. 

THE  PETERBOROUGH  TORTOISE  (4th  S.  xii.  125.) 
— I  fail  to  see  how  it  is  made  out  that  this  tortoise 
was  "a  double  centenarian."  If  its  existence 
cannot  be  carried  further  back  than  the  time  of 
Bishop  Thomas,  there  is  nothing  to  show  that  it 
lived  even  to  be  a  centenarian,  much  less  that  it 
*'  must  have  lived  about  220  years."  Of  course  ] 
do  not  dispute  the  general  longevity  of  this  reptil 
An  archiepiscopal  tortoise  died  in  1753  of  negled 
rather  than  old  age,  which  had  been  placed  in  th 
garden  at  Lambeth  Palace  in  Archbishop  Laud's 
time,  and  must,  therefore,  have  been  120  years  old 
White,  in  hislHistory  of  Selborne,  refers  to  one  said 
to  be  nearly  100  years  old.  J.  H.  I.  OAKLEY. 

Wyverley  Rectory,  Melton  Mowbray. 

SHIPBUILDING  AT  SANDGATE  (4th  S.  xii.  128.) — 
Does  it  not  seem  probable  that  the  ship's  name 
"  Cheriton,"  altered  by  Charles  II.,  was  taken,  no 
from  the  place  so  called  near  Sandgate,  but  from 
the  village  in  Hampshire,  where  Lord  Hopton  wa 
defeated  by  Sir  W.  Waller  (29th  March,  1644)1 

T.  W.  WEBB. 

LORD  MACAULAY  AND  THE  WAVERLEY  NOVEL 
(4th  S.  xii.  149.)— I  am  really  obliged  to  Mi 
MAUNDER  for  his  query  as  to  the  authorship  c 


he  article  in  the  Edinburgh  Eeview  (April,  1832) 
n  Scott,  as  it  has  been  the  means  of  introducing 
ne  to  and  procuring  me  the  pleasure  of  reading 
:.  I  was  not  previously  aware  of  its  existence. 
Your  correspondent  asks  if  the  author  of  the 
rticle  was  Macaulay.  I  do  not  know  if  my 
pinion  on  the  subject  is  worth  anything,  but  on 
eading  it  through,  I  cannot  discover  many  traces 
f  the  great  essayist's  almost  unmistakeable  style, 
n  the  same  volume  of  the  Review  there  is  an 
rticle  on  Mirabeau,  the  first  sentence  of  which 
yould  tell  us  (even  if  we  did  not  otherwise  know) 
hat  it  was  written  by  Macaulay.  "  This  is  a  very 
imusing  and  a  very  instructive  book  ;  but,  even  if 
t  were  less  amusing  and  less  instructive,"  &c,  I 
Lo  not  think  the  article  on  Scott  contains  any 
triking  examples  of  this  peculiar  style  of  repeti- 
ion,  which  was  so  dear  to  Macaulay^  soul.  On 
he  other  hand,  there  is  a  passage  towards  the  end 
>f  the  article  which  makes  one  think  that  Macau- 
ay  must,  after  all,  be  the  author  of  it  : — 

"If  the  public  demand  should  incite  any  writer  of 
sufficient  ability  to  produce  that  desideratum  in  our 
iteratuie,  a  History,  which,  to  accuracy  and  deep  re- 
search, shall  add  a  comprehensive  view  of  all  that  is 
most  conducive  to  the  welfare  of  a  nation,  and  indicative 
f  its  condition,  and  which  shall  describe  with  the 
graphic  vigour  of  romance,  we  shall  have  obtained  a 
measure  of  great  price.  We  shall  be  grateful  to  such  a 
writer." 

It  would  appear  from  this  passage  (supposing 
;hat  Macaulay  wrote  it)  that  the  future  historian 
was,  even  at  that  time,  meditating,  like  a  greater 
;han  himself,  a  work  which  "  aftertimes  should 
not  willingly  let  die."  The  above  is  so  exact  a 
description  of  his  own  great  work  (which  did  not 
appear  until  seventeen  years  later),  that  we  may 
apply  to  him  the  words  .which  he  himself  applies 
to  Milton,  namely,  that  "  he  sternly  kept  his  faith 
with  his  country  and  with  his  fame."  Some  one, 
however,  must  know  for  certain  whether  or  not 
Macaulay  wrote  the  article.  Will  not  that  some 
one  enlighten  us  on  so  interesting  a  question  ? 
JONATHAN  BOUCHIER. 

JACOB  OMNIUM  (4th  S.  xii.  190.)— Vide  Times, 
Thursday,  May  26th,  1864,  p.  7. 

SPARKS  H.  WILLIAMS. 

PINKERTON'S  SCOTTISH  BALLADS  (4th  S.  xi. 
256.)— In  Pinkerton's  Select  Scottish  Ballads,  1783, 
2  vols.,  12mo.,  are  contained  a  number  of  effusions 
from  his  own  pen,  passed  off  as  ancient  ballads. 
This  excited  the  ire  of  poor  Kitson,  whose  letter 
on  the  subject  may  be  seen  in  the  Gentleman's 
Magazine,  Nov.,  1784.  In  his  Ancient  Scottish 
Poems,  1786,  Pinkerton  had  the  candour  to  con- 
fess his  forgeries,  and  plead  for  forgiveness. 
Nevertheless,  subsequent  writers  have  strangely 
blundered  as  to  what  is  fictitious,  and  what  is  not, 
in  this  editor's  various  productions.  It  is  sur- 
prising to  find  a  statement  like  this  in  Chanibers's 


.  xii.  SEPT.  is, '73.]         NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


215 


J  ives  of  Eminent  Scotsmen.  Referring  to  Pin- 
l  Biton's  publication  of  Sir  Richard  Maitland's 
j  Detical  MSS.,  it  is  said: — 

"  Pinkerton  maintained  that  he  had  found  the  MS.  in 
t  ic  Pepysian  Library  at  Cambridge ;  and,  in  his  corre- 
s  jondence  he  sometimes  alludes  to  the  circumstance  with 
>  ery  admirable  coolness.  The  forgery  was  one  of  the 
i  tost  audacious  recorded  in  the  annals  of  transcribing. 
Time,  place,  and  circumstances  were  all  minutely  stated 
--there  was  no  mystery." 

It  is  scarcely  necessary  to  say  that  all  this  is 
mere  ignorant  penny-a-lineing.  What  Pinkerton 
professed  to  publish  from  the  Maitland  MSS.  he 
published  faithfully,  and  his  previous  imitations  of 
eld  ballads  had  nothing  whatever  to  do  with  the 
work  here  referred  to. 

After  all,  the  sins  of  Pinkerton  were  not  greater 
than  those  of  many  editors  of  modern  times,  and 
he  certainly  possessed  more  honesty.  The  for- 
geries of  Peter  Buchan  have  yet  to  be  pointed  out, 
and  they  are  of  far  more  importance  than  those  of 
his  fellow- worker  in  the  same  field  of  literature. 
EDWARD  F.  RIMBAULT. 

LORD  KEN  YON  (4th  S.  xii.  167.)— Mr.  Simpson 
1    could  not  have  been  member  for  Sevenoaks,  inas- 
much as  that  town  never  returned  members  to 
Parliament.     The  adjacent  town  of  Tunbridge  did 
once  only.     A  Mr.  Simpson  was  formerly  owner  of 
an  estate  well  known  as  Fair  Lawn,  not  far  from 
Sevenoaks,  and  he  was  returned  as  member  for  the 
Borough  of  Maidstone  at  the  elections  1806,  1807, 
;    and  1812.  HEADINGTON. 

"As  WARM  AS  A  BAT"  (4th  S.  xii.  168.)— 
"  Eat "  signifies,  in  the  dialect  of  Lindsey,  a  turf 
cut  for  burning.  EDWARD  PEACOCK. 

Bottesford  Manor,  Brigg. 

I  have  heard  in  Scotland  "  As  warm  as  a  bap," 
i.e.  the  flat  breakfast  roll  which  is  peculiar  to  the 
"  land  o'  cakes."  S. 

KEATS  (4th  S.  xii.  169.)— It  occurs  to  me  that 
Moore's  song  beginning — 

"  Here  sleeps  the  bard  who  knew  so  well 

All  the  sweet  windings  of  Apollo's  shell," 
may  refer  to  Keats,  and  explain  the  allusion  in 
Adonais.  J.  H.  I.  OAKLEY. 

BISHOP  STILLINGFLEET  (4th  S.  xii.  88,  157.) 

Pepys,  in  his  Diary,  date  1666-7,  Jan.  17th, 
referring  to  Sir  R.  Ford,  says,  "  He  tells  me  too 
how  the  famous  Stillingfleete  was  a  Blue-coat  boy." 
Here,  then,  is  his  authority  for  his  statement  to 
Sir  Thomas  Beckford  in  1681-2.  Sir  Richard 
Ford  was  a  City  merchant,  and  Lord  Mayor  in 
1671  ;  therefore  his  official  connexion  with  Christ's 
Hospital  gives  some  colour  to  the  authenticity  of 
his  information  ;  still  I  think  it  requires  confirma- 
tion, and  perhaps  the  school  registers  might  settle 
the  question. 

There  is  a  small  8vo.,  entitled  "  The  Life  and 


Character  of  that  eminent  and  learned  Prelate  the 
late  Dr.  Edw.  Stillingfleet,  Lord  Bishop  of  Wor- 
cester, &G.  London,  printed  by  J.  Heptinstall  for 
Henry  George  Mortlock,  at  the  Phoenix  in  St. 
Paul's  Churchyard.  MDCCX." 

This  book  was  therefore  published  eleven  years 
after  the  Bishop's  death,  and  I  believe  that  Henry 
Mortlock,  the  publisher,  married  the  Bishop's  niece. 
It  is  therein  stated  that — 

"  He  (the  Bishop)  was  born  April  the  17th,  1635,  at 
Cranbourn  in  Dorsetshire,  ....  where,  besides  the  Edu- 
cation and  Instruction  he  had  from  his  Parents  in  his 
tender  years,  as  soon  as  his  age  capacitated  him  for  it, 
he  was  committed  to  the  care  of  Mr.  Thomas  Garden, 
schoolmaster  there,  a  man  of  eminence  and  character  in 
his  Profession,  under  whom  he  made  so  considerable  a 
Progress,  that  here  he  continued  till  the  time  drew  on 
that  it  would  be  proper  to  settle  him  in  the  University. 
In  order  whereunto  he  was  removed  for  awhile  to  Ring- 
wood  in  Hampshire,  and  put  under  the  care  of  Mr. 
Baulch,  with  the  view  of  an  Exhibition  anciently  given 
for  such  scholars  as  should  be  elected  thence  to  either  of 
the  Universities,  by  William  Lynne,  Esq.,  Founder  of  that 
school.  Hence  he  was  elected  at  Midsummer,  1648,  and 
Michaelmas  next  following  he  was  admitted  into  St. 
John's  College,  Cambridge,  under  the  Tuition  of  Mr; 
Pickering,  and  about  six  weeks  after,  on  November  8th, 
was  admitted  a  scholar  of  the  House  upon  the  Right 
Honourable  the  Earl  of  Salisbury's  nomination." 

At  college  he  greatly  distinguished  himself  by 
application  to  his  studies,  and  was  admitted  a 
Fellow  of  St.  John's  on  March  3rd,  1653.  Hence, 
it  appears,  he  entered  the  University  when  he 
was  between  fourteen  and  fifteen  years  of  age,  and 
obtained  his  Fellowship  when  he  was  hardly 
eighteen. 

It  is  manifest,  I  think,  that  he  was  never  a 
Christ's  Hospital  boy,  but  certainly  received  the 
chief  part  of  his  early  education  at  Ringwood. 

Let  me  conclude  this  reply  with  a  query.  The 
volume  I  have  alluded  to  contains  his  portrait, 
engraved  by  R.  White  from  a  painting  by  M.  Beal. 
This  artist  I  take  to  be  the  same  Mary  Beal  who 
painted  the  portrait  of  Dr.  Sydenham  which  em- 
bellishes the  edition  of  his  Observationes  Medicce, 
1676  ;  and  in  the  Manor- House  at  Cranborne  there 
is  a  well-painted  portrait  of  some  person  unknown, 
perhaps  one  of  the  Stillingfleet  family,  inscribed 
"  Carolus  Beale  pinxit,  1689."  I  would  ask  whe- 
ther anything  is  known  of  these  artists,  who  seem 
to  have  enjoyed  some  celebrity  in  their  day,  though 
it  may  have  been  confined  within  a  limited  and 
provincial  range.  W.  S. 

"THE  SIEGE  OF  CARRICKFERGUS "  (4th  S.  xi. 
365,  509.) — MR.  PATTERSON  wishing  any  informa- 
tion that  could  be  given  about  The  Siege,  and 
W.  M.  mentioning  that  he  had  heard  a  tune  called 
Thurot's  Defeat,  but  did  not  know  whether  there 
were  words  to  it  or  not,  I  am  enabled  to  say 
that,  upwards  of  seventy  years  ago,  I  saw  in  an  old 
song- book  verses  apparently  written  by  a^native  of 
the  Green  Isle,  and  adapted  to  the  tune  of  Haste 


216 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[4th  S.  XII.  SEPT.  13,  73. 


to  the   Wedding,  one  verse  of  which  is  all  that  I 

recollect  at  this  distance  of  time : — 

"  But  brave  Elliot  met  them — away  would  not  let  them, 
And  made  them  give  back  all  their  ill-gotten  store ; 
And  now  they  lament  in  the  saddest  condition, 
For  now  they  can  brag  of  their  Thur6t  no  more  !  " 

The  last  line  of  the  song — 

"  And  Thur6t  lies  rotting  in  the  Isle  of  Man." 

J.  P. 

THE  LATE  BISHOP  OF  WINCHESTER  (4th  S.  xii. 
106,  157.)— MR.  PETTET'S  story  of  a  dislocation  of 
the  neck  reduced  by  a  groom  in  the  way  described 
must  appear  to  any  surgeon  too  ridiculous  to  admit 
of  serious  discussion.  The  vertebrae  of  the  neck 
are  so  firmly  locked  and  bound  together  that  they 
cannot  possibly  be  dislocated  without  fracture,  and 
any  displacement  visible  externally  would  inevit- 
ably involve  such  crushing  of  the  spinal  cord  in 
its  most  vital  part  as  would  be  certain  death 
within  four  or  five  days  at  the  most.  If  the  frac- 
ture and  dislocation  be  high  up,  so  as  to  destroy 
the  nerves  of  respiration,  the  person  dies  on  the 
instant,  as  Bishop  Wilberforce  did.*  The  popular 
belief  that  "breaking  the  neck"  implies  fatal 
injury  rests,  like  many  others,  on  a  true  scientific 
basis. 

Dislocations  of  the  collar-bone  may  be  reduced 
by  seating  the  patient  on  a  low  stool  or  hassock. 
The  knee  of  the  operator  can  then  be  readily  placed 
between  the  shoulder-blades,  whilst  with  his  hands 
he  draws  the  shoulders  back,  and  the  dislocated 
bone  slips  into  its  place.  Probatum  est. 

J.  T.  F. 

Hatfield  Hall,  Durham. 

"A  WHISTLING  WIFE"  (4th  S.  xi.  282,  353, 
394,  475  ;  xii.  39,  157.)— If  "  N.  &  Q."  have  not 
had  too  much  of  "  The  Crowing  Hen,"  here  is  one 
cheer  more  for  them,  from  Walpole's  Letter  to 
Lady  Ossory,  8th  January,  1772.  He  has  been 
telling  her  Ladyship  of  the  damage  done  to  his 
castle  by  the  explosion  of  Hounslow  powder-mills; 
and  he  adds  : — 

"Margaret  "  (his  Housekeeper)  "sits  by  the  waters  of 
Babylon  and  weeps  over  Jerusalem— Yet  she  was  not 
taken  quite  unprepared;  for  one  of  the  Bantam  hens 
crowed  on  Sunday  morning,  and  the  Chandler's  wife  told 
her  three  weeks  ago,  when  the  Barn  was  blown  down, 
that  Ill-luck  never  comes  single.  She  is,  however,  very 
thankful  that  the  China-room  has  escaped,  and  says,  God 
has  always  been  the  best  creature  in  the  World  to  her." 

QUIVIS. 

QUERIES  FROM  SWIFT'S  LETTERS  (4th  S.  xii.  8, 
73,  157.) — JATDEE'S  suggestion,  that  Stork  is  pro- 
bably a  misprint  for  Stoat,  is  very  probable.  In 
the  well-known  lines  on  Bolingbroke,  when  he 
retired  fr  om  the  Ministry,  and  which  irritated  him 
so  greatl  y  : — 


*  See  Paley's  Nai.  Theol.,  ch.  viii.,  sections  1,  3.  Sir  A. 
Cooper's  Lectures  on  Surgery,  lecture  Ixix. 


"  From  business  and  the  noisy  world  retir'd, 
Nor  vex'd  by  love,  nor  by  ambition  fir'd, 
Gently  I  wait  the  call  of  Charon's  boat, 
Still  drinking  like  a  fish  and — like  a — ," 

it  is  probable  that  the  last  part  of  the  concluding 
line,  though,  perhaps,  best  left  blank,  was  intended 
to  read  "stinking  like  a  stoat."  Swift,  though 
often  coarse  enough  in  his  language,  seems  to  have 
had  a  peculiar  repugnance  to  the  word  "  stink." 
Thus,  in  his  letter  to  Stella,  31st  Oct.,  1710,  he 
says,  "  I  am  almost  st — k  out  of  this  (lodging)  with 
the  sink."  And  again,  on  the  23rd  Dec.,  1710,  he 
writes,  "This  house  has  a  thousand  s — ks  in  it." 
The  first  blank  may,  therefore,  probably  have  been 
meant  for  stink,  though  I  am  not  aware  that  it  is 
so  filled  up,  either  in  Swift's  works  or  in  the  lines 
of  Lord  Bolingbroke.  The  second  blank,  however, 
is  filled  up  in  some  editions  with  the  word  stoat ; 
as  in  Deane  Swift's  edition  of  Swift's  Letters, 
London,  1768,  vol.  iii.,  85  ;  and  1769,  vol.  iv., 
136.  It  is  hardly  necessary  to  observe  that  the 
second  blank  might  have  been  supplied  "goat," 
and  would  then  certainly  have  been  more  offensive 
to  Bolingbroke  than  stoat ;  but  the  latter  word 
being  used  by  Deane  Swift,  stamps  it  as  one  likely 
to  be  used  by  Swift,  as  a  term  of  disgust  and 
contempt.  EDWARD  SOLLY. 

In  Wanley's  Wonders,  new  edition,  London, 
MDCCLXXIV,  I  find  the  following  : — 

"  13.  There  was  a  Noble  Lady  of  the  family  of  the 
Dalburges  who  saw  of  her  race  even  to  the  sixth  genera- 
tion ;  whereof  the  Germans  have  made  this  distich, 
Zuin.  Theat.,  vol.  iii.  1. 11 : — 

'  Mater  ait  Natae,  die  Natae,  Filia  Natam 
tit  Moneat  Natae,  plangere  Filiolam,' 
which  because  I  have  not   found  already  translated, 
I  shall  venture  at  in  this  tetrastich  :— 

*  The  aged  Mother  to  her  Daughter  spake. 
Daughter,  said  she,  arise, 
Thy  Daughter  to  her  Daughter  take, 
Whose  Daughter's  Daughter  cries.' 

"Hakewell's  Apolog.,  1.  3,  c.  5,  §  7,  p.  224." 
HERBERT  EANDOLPH. 
Ringmore. 

MARY  AND  ELIZABETH  HAMILTON  (4th  S.  xi. 
522 ;  xii.  55, 133.) — Many  thanks  to  MR.  CHRISTIE 
for  his  interesting  note.  I  was  acquainted  with 
both  the  articles  in  Querard's  France,  Litteraire 
and  his  Supercheries  Litteraires  Devoilees,  but  I 
saw  nothing  that  would  justify  my  connecting 
"  M."  with  "  Lady  Mary";  nor  do  I  now  see  that 
MR.  CHRISTIE  has  quite  made  this  clear,  unless  he 
has  some  personal  knowledge  of  the  subject,  which 
he  does  not  state  ;  nor  does  he  give  any  authority 
that  I  can  refer  to  for  information.  Querard  does 
not  say  when  she  left  England,  nor  whether  she 
wrote  anything  whilst  there,  nor  when  she  died. 
Altogether,  I  think  I  am  quite  justified  at  present 
in  repeating  that  nothing  appears  to  be  known  of 
the  "  M."  Hamilton  referred  to  in  my  former  note. 

Le  Village  de  Munster  certainly  has  a  smack  of  an 


s.  XIL  SEPT.  is,  73.]        NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


217 


E  iglish  title  about  it.  A  work  having  the  following 
ti  le,  "  Munster  Village.  A  novel,  in  two  vols. 
Lmdon,  Eobson,  1778,  12°.,  6s.,"  is  attributed 
ii  the  Gentleman's  Magazine,  p.  424,  to  Lady 
IV  ary  Walker,  author  of  Letters  from  the  Duches^ 
d  Crui. 

I  hope  we  may  yet  hear  more  of  the  difieren 
la  lies  who  wrote  under  the  name  of  Hamilton. 
OLPHAR  HAMST. 

EED  AND  WHITE  EOSES  (4th  S.  xii.  4,  179.) — 
MR.  JAMES  BRITTEN  asks  upon  what  authority  my 
n:>te  to  "Brain  Leechdom"  (4th  S.  xii.  4)  is  based 
William  Withering,  in  his  Arrangement  of  British 
Plants,  better  known  as  Withering' s  Botany,  vol. 
iii.  p.  620,  says  of  the  rose  :  "  These  [white]  roses 
have  an  aperient  effect,  which  remains  [even]  in 
the  decoction  after  distillation.  The  red  rose,  on 
the  contrary,  has  an  astringent  and  gratefully 
corroborant  virtue."  The  author  of  the  book 
referred  to  was  an  M.D.  and  "  honorary  member 
of  the  Medical  Society  at  Edinburgh,"  and  the 
editor  was  "  extraordinary  member  of  the  Eoyal 
Medical  Society  of  Edinburgh."  I  give  the 
"  authority  "  on  which  I  rely,  but  at  the  same  time 
assure  your  correspondent  that  this  authority  may 
be  corroborated  by  other  names,  "  right  reverend 
and  noble,"  if  required.  E.  COBHAM  BREWER. 
Lavant,  Chichester. 

^  DR.  BREWER  was  unfortunate  in  his  foot-note  to 
his  otherwise  very  interesting  and  amusing  com- 
munication on  "Brain  Leechdom"  (temp.  Hen. 
VIII.).  Wherever  he  obtained  his  information 
from,  as  to  the  medicinal  qualities  of  the  essential 
oil  of  roses,  and  the  other  matter  referred  to  below, 
it  is  quite  clear  it  could  not  be  from  any  competent 
modern  authority.  His  "  facts,"  in  this  instance 
are  not— 

" chiels  that  winna  ding, 

And  downa  be  disputed." 

The  essential  oil  of  roses— otto  or  attar— on  which 
the  scent  of  the  flowers  depends,  is  mostly  obtained 
in  the  East  from  the  Eosa  centifolia,  although 
almost  any  variety  would  yield  it  in  more  or  less 
proportion  ;  but  I  believe  I  am  right  in  sayino- 
that  its  chemical  properties,  and  its  medicinal 
virtues  (if  any)  would,  in  every  case,  be  as  nearly 
ihke  as  possible  ;  and,  as  to  the  latter,  I  think  I 
am  also  right  in  saying  that  medical  men  regard 
them  as  ml  or  next  to  it ;  at  all  events,  otto  finds 
no  place  m  the  British  Pharmacopoeia.  It  is  true 
the  water  of  roses,  which  is  ordered  to  be  distilled 
trom  the  Eosa  centifolia,  and  contains  a  small 
quantity  of  the  essential  oil,  is  there  introduced, 
but  this  is  merely  for  its  scent  or  flavour. 

Equally  incorrect  is  the  statement  that  the  red 
rose  (the  Eosa  Gallica  is  here  indicated)  is  "  the 
basis  of  several  pharmaceutical  preparations  of  an 
astringent  nature":  it  is  a  very  weak  remedy 
iorms  the  basis  of  no  one  potent  astringent  pre- 


paration  of  the  Pharmacopoeia;  and  in  the  few 
instances  where  it  is  used,  it  is  more  for  elegance 
than  for  any  actual  specific  virtue.  MEDWEIG. 

EDMUND  BURKE  (4th  S.  xii.  5,  56.)— In  the  1st 
S.  iii.  442,  MR.  CROSSLET  says,  "Burke's  title 
to  (the  authorship  of  An)  Account  of  the  European 
Settlements  in  America  is  now  placed  beyond 
dispute."  On  what  authority  was  this  statement 
made  ?  I  can  find  no  other  than  the  remark  in 
Rich's  Bibliotheca  Americana  Nova,  p.  123,  where, 
after  giving  the  title  of  Dodsley's  edition  of  1757, 
now  before  me,  Eich  says  :  "  Written  by  the  cele- 
brated Edmund  Burke,  and  frequently  reprinted  ; 
the  last  time  in  quarto,  in  1808."  CHITTELDROOG, 
p.  56,  sees  in  Lowndes  "  two  subsequent  editions, 
in  1765  and  1770."  The  only  notice  of  the  work 
in  Bonn's  Lowndes  that  I  can  find  is  at  p.  36,  sub 
voce  America,  where  it  is,  "  London,  1758,  8vo.,  2 
vols.;"  and  the  8vo.  edition  of  1757,  CHITTEL- 
DROOG'S  editions  of  1765  and  1770,  and  Eich's 
4to.  edition  of  1808  are  "remarkable  for  their 
absence." 

It  may  not  be  uninteresting  to  add  that  the  work 
was  translated  into  Italian,  and  published  under 
the  title,  "  Storia  degli  Stabilimenti  Europei  in 
America;  tradotta  in  Italiano,  &c.,  2  vols.  in  8vo. 
In  Venezia,  1763."  ERIC. 

Ville  Marie. 

"  WHOSE  OWE  IT  ?"  (4th  S.  xii.  6,  36, 159.)— This 
expression  is  not  now  common  in  Scotland,  if  in 
use  anywhere  ;  but  there  are  similar  ones  often 
heard  among  the  peasantry,  as  "  Whase  aucht  it  V 
(=who  does  own  it)  and,  referring  to  a  beast,  &c., 
"  That 's  the  best  in  his  aucht"  (=that  is  the  best 
in  his  possession,  or  that  he  owns).  ESPEDARE. 

I  have  often  heard  the  expression  used  by  North- 
umberland people,  and  have  recently  seen  sixteenth 
century  scribblings,  in  books  in  Eipon  Cathedral 
Library,  which  show  that  "  owe,"  or  some  such 
word,  was  formerly  used  for  "  own  "  further  south. 
Examples  are  "Thomas  Bamforth  howeyth  thys 
boke,"  "  Awe  Thys  Bowke." 

J.  T.  F. 

Hatfield  Hall,  Durham. 

"  THOUGH  LOST  TO  SIGHT,  TO  MEMORY  DEAR  " 
(1st  S.  iv.  ;  3rd  S.  vi.,  viii. ;  4th  S.  i.,  iv.,  passim; 
vdi.  56,  173,  244,  332  ;  xii.  156.)— Grocott,  in  his 
Index  to  Familiar  Quotations,  1863,  p.  1,  thinks 
;he  phrase  is  probably  derived  from  the  passage  in 
Cicero,  "  Friends,  though  absent,  are  still  present." 
— On  Friendship,  chapter  vii. 

JOHN  A.  FOWLER. 

ASCANCE  (4th  S.  xi.  251,  346,  471  ;  xii.  12,  99, 

.57.) — MR.  PAYNE  does  not  tell  us  where  he  found 

he  old  French  word  Escant,  which  he  mentioned 

n  a  previous  note.     Aschiancio  and  Ascance,  both 

adverbs,  appear  to  come  by  the  Latin  Ganthus  from 


218 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES.         c*-  a  XIL  SEPT.  13, 73. 


the  Greek  ;  and,  with  all  due  deference  to  MR. 
PAYNE'S  opinion,  it  seems  to  me  very  probable 
that  an  expression  used  in  trade,  architecture,  and 
the  fine  arts,  passed  from  the  Italian  direct  into 
English.  As  regards  Eschantel,  the  modern 
French  Echantillon  has  a  very  strong  Italian 
twang,  and  it  has  not  yet  passed  into  English.  Be- 
sides so  much  in  art,  we  learned  from  the  Italians 
and  Spanish  Jews  the  modern  systems  of  book- 
keeping, bills,  and  banks  ;  and  our  first  Eoyal  Ex- 
change was  an  avowed  imitation  of  the  Italian 
Borsa.  Lombard  Street  still  helps  us  to  under- 
stand how  Italian  words  may  have  passed  direct 
into  English  ;  and,  a  propos  of  ascance  and  pedlar, 
I  met  lately  with  the  following  observation  in  an 
old  book  of  the  middle  of  the  seventeenth  century : 
"  I  have  seen  great  Ladyes,  both  in  France  and 
England,  buy  fine  things  of  chimney-sweepers  and 
Pedlars,  that  spoke  but  coarse  Lombard  language 
and  gross  Scotch."  KALPH  N.  JAMES. 

Ashford,  Kent. 

BLANKET-TOSSING  (4th  S.  xi.  137,  222 ;  xii.  139.) 
— About  the  beginning  of  the  present  century  a 
play  was  introduced  into  the  Dublin  theatres  in 
which  one  of  the  characters  was  tossed  in  a  blanket 
on  the  stage.     Perhaps  some  of  your  readers  may 
be   able  to  give  particulars  which   I  have  been 
unable  to  ascertain.     The  occasion  was  remarkable 
on  account  of  some  verses  inscribed  by  a  wag  in 
the  private  box  of  the  first  Lord  Cloncurry,  who 
had  been  a  blanket-manufacturer: — 
' '  Cloncurry,  Cloncurry, 
Come  here  in  a  hurry, 
And  look  at  the  wonderful  squire, 
But  between  you  and  I, 
Though  tossed  up  so  high, 
Good  blankets  have  tossed  you  much  higher." 

An  old  lady  of  my  acquaintance  recollects  seeing 
a  girl  who,  having  attempted  to  elope  from  school, 
was  tossed  in  a  blanket  by  the  mistress  and  her 
assistants.  W.  T. 

ALIENATION  OF  ARMORIAL  BEARINGS  (4th  S.  xi. 
244  ;  xii.  135.) — There  is  much  earlier  evidence  of 
this  custom  than  that  adduced  by  Y.  S.  M.  I 
remember  one  case  of  about  Edward  I.'s  time  in 
Lancashire.  But  I  think  such  alienations  were  of 
great  rarity,  and  probably  only  in  connection  with 
the  sale  of  the  manor  or  lands  of  the  bearer.  In 
any  case,  however,  the  vendor's  warranty  would 
only  extend  to  his  own  issue,  and  not  be  binding 
on  collaterals.  Two  different  families  might  there- 
fore be  found  to  bear  the  same  arms,  as  seen  in 
the  pages  of  Burke's  General  Armory.  I  wrote, 
some  months  ago,  a  paper  on  this  very  subject,  but 
did  not  believe  that  the  custom  lingered  so  late  as 
Edward  VI.'s  days.  Was  there  no  blood  relation- 
ship between  Bosvile  and  Eyre  ?  In  this  case  the 
sale  is  of  a  quartering,  though  Eyre  calls  the  coat 
"  Tunicam  meam  armatam  de  Oxspring  vocat.  myne 


Armes."  Perhaps  on  all  these  occasions  a  fine  was 
paid,  for  the  privilege,  to  the  heralds,  who  would 
afterwards  confirm  the  grant.  H.  T. 

My  meaning  has  been  misunderstood.  Being 
absent  from  home,  I  have  now  no  opportunity  of 
referring  to  the  context  of  what  I  wrote  at  the 
place  cited ;  but  what  I  intended  to  say  was  that 
armorial  bearings,  being  an  heritable  possession 
descending  to  the  issue  of  the  grantee,  could  not 
be  assigned  by  the  College  of  Arms  to  other  persons. 
I  did  not  say  whether  or  not  a  man  might  himself 
alienate  his  arms  from  his  name  and  blood.  I 
know  of  several  instances  in  which  assignments 
have  been  made,  but,  in  such  cases,  I  have  con- 
cluded that  the  grantor  was  the  last  surviving  issue 
of  the  original  grantee,  and  that  in  him  the  family 
would  become  extinct,  so  that  in  assigning  his 
arms  to  a  stranger  he  was  doing  no  wrong  to  his 
own  kindred. 

There  is  also  another  point  from  which  to  view 
the  subject.  The  right  to  bear  arms  is  an  honour- 
able distinction,  and  a  grant  of  arms  confers  the 
rank  of  a  gentleman  upon  a  person  not  previously 
of  gentle  blood;  and  as  the  Queen  is,  in  this 
country,  the  source  of  all  honour,  the  assignment  of 
arms,  as  in  the  case  cited,  if  effective,  would  be  an 
invasion  of  the  Koyal  prerogative.  I  do  not  think 
such  an  assignment  would  be  recognized  by  the 
College  of  Arms,  and  without  such  recognition  the 
arms  could  not  legally  be  borne  by  the  grantee. 
If  this  should  meet  the  eye  of  one  of  the  Officers 
of  Arms,  I  should  be  glad  of  an  authoritative 
decision  upon  the  question.  JOHN  MACLEAN. 

Bude,  Cornwall. 

"PEDLAR"  (4th  S.  xi.  341,  434,  530  ;  xii.  117.) 
— It  has  struck  me  that  whilst  the  learned  in  phi- 
lology are  trying  to  settle  the  etymology  of  this 
word,  it  would  be  as  well  if  its  orthography  also 
could  be  fixed.  Bailey,  Johnson,  Ash,  Sheridan, 
and  Ogilvie  spell  it  "pedler" ;  Webster  and  NuttaU 
spell  it  "  peddler" ;  and  Barclay  and  the  Grammar 
School  Dictionary  (Dulau,  1868),  "pedlar."  Which 
is  correct?  MEDWEIG. 

"EMBOSSED"  (4th  S.  xi.  210,  321,  349,  391,  507; 
xii.  29,  117,  178.)— It  is  quite  true  that  Nares 
gives  "  to  case,  to  strip  or  flay ;  to  take  off  the 
case,"  and  quotes  the  All's  Well  line  (iii.  6)  as  an 
instance  of  it  ;  but  before  I  accept  Nares's  (and 
Crowdown's)  interpretation,  I  must  have  proof 
that  it  was  the  custom  of  Lords  and  other  fol- 
lowers of  the  noble  sport  to  skin  their  foxes  when 
they  caught  'em.  Skinning  hares  and  conies  is  all 
very  well.  Men  eat  'em.  But  dogs  are  not  so 
particular.  They  don't  object  to  fox  with  the  hah* 
on,  as  every  foxhunter  knows.  No  doubt  some  of 
your  readers  have  quotations  on  the  point.  In  the 
last  edition  of  Johnson,  Sir  E.  L'Estrange  is  quoted 
thus,  under  "  Foxcase" :  "  One  had  better  be  laughed 


*a  xii.  SEPT.  is,  73.]         NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


219 


ai  for  taking  a  foxcase  for  a  fox,  than  be  destroyed 
b  '  taking  a  live  fox  for  a  case." 

F.  J.  FURNIVALL. 

OLD  SONGS  (4th  S.  xii.  28,  175.)— I  am  greatly 
o  )liged  to  DR.  DIXON  for  his  reply.  MR. 
C  HAPPELL,  in  answer  to  a  query  (4th  S.  xi.  308), 
t  anscribes  the  song  "  A  Light  Heart  and  a  Thin 
lair  of  Breeches"  from  The  Merry  Companion, 
s>ng  210,  p.  175,  which  song  and  page  are  similar 
1 3  those  in  my  volume. 

MR.  CHAPPELL  states  the  title-page  in  his  copy 
i*  torn  out  (like  mine) ;  perhaps  DR.  EIMBAULT 
can  supply  the  deficiency.  JAMES  DONALD. 

The  book  referred  to,  with  groups  of  alpha- 
betically-arranged songs,  is  probably  the  Vocal 
Companion,  in  two  small  volumes,  no  date.  Most 
of  the  songs  are  of  about  1700-1707  ;  but  as  Rule 
Britannia  is  in  the  second  volume,  this  song  dates  it 
us  late  as  1740,  when  it  appeared  in  the  Masque  of 
Alfred.  MOLASH. 

CROYLOOKS  (4th  S.  xii.  168.)— The  Scotch  have 
croyl,  a  distorted  person,  a  dwarf.  This  word, 
croylocks  (?),  seems  to  be  of  the  same  Keltic  root,  a 
diminutive  signifying  a  gnarled  stump. 

TOBIAS  FURNEAUX,  R.N.  (4th  S.  xii.  168.)  — 
Kippis,  in  his  Life  of  Cook,  Dublin,  1788,  says 
simply,  "  Mr.  Tobias  Furneaux  was  promoted  to 
the  command  of  the  Adventure,"  chap.  iii.  He 
afterwards  refers  to  him  as  Captain  Furneaux. 

J.  H.  I.  0. 

"  MARY  ANNE"  (4th  S.  ix.  38,  374  ;  xii.  177.)— 
MR.  THOMPSON  COOPER  has  not  answered  the 
question  why  the  Red  Republican  party  in  France 
is  called  Mary  Anne.  He  says  the  statuette  of 
Liberty  is  so  called ;  but  then  the  question  returns, 
'  it  so  called  ? 


Allow  me  to  suggest  the  following  reason,  which 
I  think  is  not  improbable.  Ravaillac,  the  assassin 
of  Henri  IV.,  was  the  Harmodius  or  Aristogiton  of 
France,  honoured  by  the  Red  Republican  party  as 
"  patriot,  deliverer,  and  martyr."  This  fanatic  and 
regicide  was  incited  to  his  deed  of  blood  by  read- 
ing the  celebrated  treatise,  De  Rege  et  Regis  Insti- 
tution^ by  Mariana,  the  Jesuit,  published  1599, 
about  ten  years  previously.  As  Mariana  inspired 
Ravaillac  "  to  deliver  France  from  her  tyrants,"  so 
the  name  was  attached  to  the  statuette  of  Liberty, 
and  the  Red  Republican  party  in  general.  It  may 
interest  some  of  your  readers  to  know  that  the 
slang  cognomen  of  the  guillotine  was  also  Marianne 
(Mary  Anne),  which  seems  to  favour  my  association 
of  the  word  with  Ravaillac  and  the  Jesuit  historian. 

E.  COBHAM  BREWER. 
Lavant,  Chichester. 


NOTES  ON  BOOKS,  ETC. 

Centrifugal  Force  and  Gravitation,     A  Lecture.     By 

John  Harris:     (Triibner  &  Co.) 

THIS  is  a  book  in  which  some  of  the  well-known  doctrines 
of  astronomy  are  contested  by  Mr.  John  Harris;  with 
what  success  we  will  not  pretend  to  estimate.  We  have 
read  the  "Introductory  Observations"  with  no  small 
puzzlement,  and  every  effort  on  our  part  to  make  out  the 
precise  complaint  which  the  author  of  the  lecture  wishes 
to  bring  against  "  Science  "  or  "  scientific  teaching  "  has 
been,  we  are  sorry  to  say,  followed  by  failure.  That  much 
of  what  passes  for  science  is  false,  we  have  no  difficulty  in 
believing ;  and  it  is  one  of  the  duties  of  scientific  men 
to  review,  from  time  to  time,  each  his  own  department, 
and  to  purge  it  of  whatever  errors  he  can  discover  and 
remove.  If  nothing  is  to  go  by  the  name  of  Science  that 
is  not  absolutely  and  beyond  all  doubt  out  of  the  reach  of 
criticism,  we  do  not  see  how  Science  can  exist  at  all. 
Who  can  guarantee  the  soundness  of  any  doctrine  unless, 
indeed,  it  be  Mr.  John  Harris  himself,  whose  claims  to 
infallibility  shall  rest  upon  his  upset  of  Newton,  Kepler, 
Herschel,  and  a  few  others?  Mr.  Harris  foretells  a 
terrible  controversy,  which  he  says  is  now  impending,  and 
which  will  rage  over  the  whole  educated  world.  This 
conflict,  which  is  to  be  of  a  most  uncompromising  cha- 
racter, will  be  fought  out  (the  word  "  out "  is  italicized),  and 
one  or  the  other  party  will  be  subdued.  Who  are  to  be  the 
parties  to  this  strife,  and  what  it  ia  to  be  all  about,  we 
cannot  for  the  life  of  us  find  out.  We  hoped  we  should 
discover  the  teterrima  causa  belli  when  we  came  to  the 
remarks  "upon  obstacles  to  the  progress  of  science," 
which  are  twice  promised,  and  upon  the  occurrence  of 
which  we  are  led  to  expect  some  disclosure  on  this 
momentous  but  mysterious  subject. 

Unfortunately  our  curiosity  must  remain  unsatisfied, 
for  though  the  thin  volume  of  Mr.  John  Harris's  lucubra- 
tions be  searched  from  end  to  end,  these  promised 
remarks  are  nowhere  to  be  found. 

Mr.  Harris  speaks  of  teaching  that  is  considered 
"  scientifically  orthodox."  For  our  own  part,  we  never 
heard  of  orthodoxy  or  heterodoxy  in  connexion  with 
science  at  all ;  a  man  of  science,  that  is,  an  investigator 
of  facts  to  be  employed  in  the  -way  we  call  scientific— to 
be  compared,  classified,  and  related — concerns  himself 
only  about  the  truth  of  his  generalizations ;  he  gives  no 
thought  to  "  orthodoxy."  If  Mr.  Harris  can  improve  our 
knowledge  on  the  matters  handled  by  him  in  this  lecture, 
— that  is  to  say,  if  he  can  so  far  correct  our  beliefs  as  to 
bring  them  more  into  accord  with  the  facts  they  stand  to 
represent, — we  shall  all  be  much  obliged  to  him,  and  no 
considerations  of  orthodoxy  will  forbid  us  to  pay  him  all 
the  attention  he  may  deserve.  There  is  no  Roma  locula 
est  in  Science.  But  we  cannot  help  thinking  that  Mr. 
Harris  is  perturbed  by  a  bugbear  of  his  own  creation. 
He  has  evidently  formed  some  conception  about  Science 
which  oppresses  him ;  and  all  we  can  do  is  to  recommend 
him  to  forget  the  word  altogether,  to  put  forward  what 
views  of  astronomical  or  other  matters  he  thinks  he  can 
establish,  and  to  rest  assured  that,  as  in  these  things  there 
is  no  fear  nor  favour,  his  opinions  will  be  accepted  or 
rejected  according  as  they  shall  be  found,  when  tested  in 
the  most  efficient  mode  available,  to  be  true  or  untrue. 

Although  unwilling  to  touch  upon  the  various  subjects 
treated  of  in  this  lecture,  \ve  think  it  not  amiss  to  give 
one  specimen  of  the  reasoning  by  which  Mr.  Harris 
attempts  to  overthrow  some  of  our  most  trustfully 
accepted  astronomical  doctrines.  He  is  desirous  of  sub- 
stituting for  Newton's  well-known  theory,  that  the  force 
of  gravitation  varies  inversely  as  the  square  of  the  dis- 
tance, a  theory  of  his  own,  that  it  varies  inversely  as 


220 


NOTES  AND  QUEEIES.         [4*  s.  xn.  SEPT.  13, 73. 


the  distance.  In  support  of  this  view  he  adduces  the 
facts  that  at  the  earth's  surface  a  body  falls  (he  should 
have  added  starting  from  a  state  of  rest)  through  16T'2 
feet  in  a  second;  and  that  at  the  distance  of  the  moon, 
or  60  semi-diameters  of  the  earth,  a  body  would  fall 
towards  the  earth  through  16^  feet  in  a  minute.  Hence, 
he  argues,  as  the  space  accomplished  at  the  earth's  sur- 
face is  traversed  in  an  interval  of  time  which  is  55  of  the 
interval  of  time  in  which  an  equal  space  would  be 
traversed  at  the  moon's  distance  from  the  earth,  the  in- 
tensities of  force  at  the  earth's  surface  and  at  the  moon's 
distance  are  not,  as  is  universally  taught,  in  the  ratio  of 
602  to  is,  but  simply  in  that  of  60  to  1.  It  is  to  be  added 
that  Mr.  Harris  traces  the  error  which  he  charges  upon 
the  calculation  of  Newton  to  the  non-recognition  by  the 
latter  of  the  law  of  accelerated  motion.  We  confess  that 
until  we  came  to  the  passage  in  which  this  designation  of 
the  cause  of  Newton's  alleged  error  occurs,  we  thought 
that  Mr.  Harris  had  overlooked  that  law  himself.  We 
would  suggest  to  Mr.  Harris  that,  instead  of  comparing 
the  space  described  by  a  falling  body  in  the  first  second 
of  its  fall  at  the  earth's  surface  with  the  space  described 
by  a  falling  body  at  the  moon's  distance  in  a  period  of 
sixty  successive  seconds,  he  should  make  his  comparison 
with  the  space  described  at  that  distance  in  the  first 
second  of  its  fall.  Admitting,  as  he  seems  to  do,  that  the 
space  described  in  a  minute  at  the  moon's  distance  is  16T'2 
feet,  if  he  will  bear  in  mind  that  the  space  described 
from  a  state  of  rest  by  a  body  of  uniformly  accelerated 
motion  is  proportional  to  the  squares  of  the  times  employed 
in  its  description,  we  think  he  will  find  that  to  accom- 
plish a  space  of  16T'5  feet  in  a  minute,  a  body  must  have 

described  in  the  first  second  of  that  minute,  not  -~P  but 
16'  6® 

-— I  feet ;  and  if  this  be  so,  he  may  be  inclined  to  spare 

Sir  Isaac's  law  yet  a  little  while,  until,  re-invigorated  by 
fresh  draughts  from  the  well  of  Science,  he  again  sallies 
forth  to  lay  his  destroying  hand  upon  the  giants  who,  in 
his  opinion,  obstruct  the  path  of  sound  knowledge. 

ANT  one  who  possesses  a  copy  of  the  following  book 
will  confer  a  great  favour  on  me  if  they  will  lend  it  to 
me  for  two  or  three  weeks:  A  List  of  the  Officers 
claiming  the  Sixty  Thousand  Pounds  granted  by  His 
Sacred  Majesty  for  the  Relief  of  his  truly  Loyal  and  In- 
digent Party.  4to.,  1663.  EDWARD  PEACOCK. 

Bottesford  Manor,  Brigg. 

MR.  DIXON  writes :  "  I  am  engaged  in  compiling  a 
history  of  the  Dixons  of  Beeston,  but  cannot  get  on  for 
want  of  knowing  what  Miss  Dixons  married  into  the 
ranks  of  Topham,  Kobinson,  Mitchell,  Lonsdale, 
Bickersteth,  &c.,  so  that  I  may  be  able  to  assign  them 
their  proper  places,  Christian  names,  &c.,  in  the  pedigree. 
Can  any  Leeds  reader  assist  me?  I  suppose  the  marriage 
register  of  St.  Peter's  Church,  Leeds,  is  the  most  likely 
source  of  information.  I  am  willing  to  pay  fairly  for  a 
search,  although  I  intend,  D.V.,  to  print  for  private 
circulation  only.— B.  W.  DIXON,  J.P.  and  D.L.  for  co. 
Durham." 

Seaton-Carew. 


BOOKS     AND     ODD     VOLUMES 

WANTED  TO  PURCHASE. 
Particulars  of  Price,  &c.,  of  the  following  books  to  be  sent  direct  to 

the  gentlemen  by  whom  they  are  required,  whose  names  and  addresses 

are  given  for  that  purpose  :— 

CYNOGRAPHIA  BRITANNICA  ;  consisting  of  Colored  Engravings  of  the 
various  Breeds  of  Dogs  existing  in  Great  Britain,  with  Observa- 
tions on  their  Properties  and  Uses.  By  Sydenham  Edwards. 
London,  1800.  4to.  Sold  by  White,  Fleet  Street ;  Robson,  New 
.Bond  fetreet ;  Symonds,  Paternoster  Row,  &c. 
.Wanted  by  George E.  Jesse,  Henbury,  Macclesfield,  Cheshire. 


SOUTHEY'S  HISTORY  OP  BRAZIL.    Second  Vol.,  1810.    4to.    Longmans 
Wanted  by  James  Wright,  100,  Brecknock  Road,  N. 

WALKER'S  HIBERNIAH  MAGAZINE.    A  Set,  or  any  Numbers,  or  Odd 

THE  MILESIAN  MAGAZINE.    1  Vol. 
Cox's  (WATTY)  IRISH  MAGAZINE.    8  vols.  or  odds. 
THE  KERRY  MAGAZINE. 
HARDIMAN'S  HISTORY  OF  GALWAY. 

TRANSACTIONS  OF  THE  ROYAL  IRISH  ACADEMY.    Odd  vols.  or  parts. 
PROCEEDINGS  OF  THE  ROYAL  IRISH  ACADEMY.    Odd  vols.  or  parts. 
Wanted  by  W.  B.  Kelly,  8,  Grafton  Street,  Dublin. 

HIEROME  PORTER'S  FLOWERS  OF  THE  LIVES  OF  THE  SAINCTS  OF  ENGLAND 
SCOTLAND,  AND  IRELAND.  Printed  at  Douay,  1632.  (Only  Vol.  I 
was  printed. ) 

Wanted  by  Rev.  J.  J.  Fowler,  Winterton,  Brigg. 


OUR  CORRESPONDENTS  will,  we  trust,  excuse  our  sug- 
gesting to  them,  both  for  their  sakes  as  well  as  our  own- 
That  they  should  write  clearly  and  distinctly — and  on 
one  side  of  the  paper  only — more  especially  proper  names 
and  words  and  phrases  of  which  an  explanation  may  be 
required.  We  cannot  undertake  to  puzzle  out  what  a  Cor- 
respondent does  not  think  worth  the  trouble  of  writing 
plainly. 

BELGRAVIA. — You  will  find  what  you  are  seel&.ng  in 
The  History  of  Auricular  Confession,  Religiously,  Morally, 
and  Politically  considered  among  Ancient  and  Modern 
Nations.  The  original  was  in  French,  by  Count  C.  P.  de 
Lasteyrie.  An  English  translation,  by  Mr.  Charles 
Cocks,  was  published  by  Mr.  Bentley  in  1848. 

L.  T. — The  lines  are  modern,  though  the  writer  is  not 
now  much  read : — 

"  Flies  what  it  loves,  and,  petulantly  coy, 

Feigns  proud  abhorrence  of  the  proffered  joy." 
See  Hayley's  Triumphs  of  Temper. 

T.  R. —  Urns  were  not  placed  in  religious  temples. 

TABARD. — Fuller  says,  in  his  Worthies,  that  before  the 
time  of  Henry  VIII.  there  was  a  Bray,  a  "  doctor  of  physic," 
who  was  father  to  Reginald,  first  and  last  Lord  Bray. 
Nicolas  chronicles  two:  Edmund  Bray  e,  1529;  and  hit 
son,  John,  1539-1557.  The  latter,  who  died  s.p.,  danced 
at  Queen  Mary's  wedding  better  than  King  Philip  did. 
See  Verney  Papers  (Camd.  Soc.),  pp.  52,  56,  73,  77. 

W.  M.  T.— Accepted  with  thanks. 

A.  B.  L. — Any  bookseller  would  furnish  the  information. 

DR.  TAMBURINI  (Milan). — MR.  J.  ELIOT  HODGKIK 
writes  to  say  that,  if  you  will  indicate  an  address  in 
London  to  which  he  can  send  the  information  required,  he 
will  be  happy  to  comply  with  your  request. 

JACOBUS. — It  is  no  difficult  matter,  as  our  columns  con- 
stantly  testify,  to  obtain  on  payment  extracts  from  MSS. 
in  the  British  Museum. 

NOTICE. 

We  beg  leave  to  state  that  we  decline  to  return  com- 
munications which,  for  any  reason,  we  do  not  print;  and 
to  this  rule  we  can  make  no  exception. 

To  all  communications  should  be  affixed  the  name  and 
address  of  the  sender,  not  necessarily  for  publication,  but 
as  a  guarantee  of  good  faith. 

Editorial  Communications  should  be  addressed  to  "  The 
Editor  " — Advertisements  and  Business  Letters  to  "  The 
Publisher  "—at  the  Office,  20,  Wellington  Street,  Strand, 
London,  W.C. 


«*  s.  xii.  SEPT.  20, 73.]         NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


221 


LONDON,  SATURDAY,  SEPTEMBER  SO,  1873. 


CONTENTS.  — N°  299. 

I  OTES  :-Ultra-Centenarianism.  No.  II.,  221  — Eighth  Ex- 
tract from  my  Old  MS.  Note-Book,  222— How  the  Great 
Napoleon  Died,  223  — "Notes  on  the  Ancren  Riwle"  — 
Vagaries  of  Spelling— Feringhee— Sir  Francis  Drake— Stot- 
hard  the  Painter,  224— Hogarth's  "  Marriage  a  la  Mode  — 
Funeral  Sermons  on  Dean  Hardy— Inscription  at  Tewkesbury 
—Anecdote  of  Lord  Mansfield— Epitaph  on  a  Materialist— 
"Quotations  in  Catalogues,"  225  —  Drumnadrochit :  a 
Ballad,  226. 

(  UERIES-— "The  Lanterne  of  Lyghte"— The  Star  Chamber, 
V->6_ Foreign  Arms  —  Marriages  before  Noon —Norwegian 
Wooden  House— "Bible-backed"— The  Thames  Embank- 
ment—Baron Nockel— Eoumania — "Poems  and  Fragments  " 
—"Paddy  the  Piper:  a  Tale "  —  Portrait  of  Erasmus  — 
Wishing  Wells,  227 — Royal  Authors — Ben  Johnson— Lady 
Wharton's  Poems— Book  Wanted  —  Numismatic  —  Prester 
John  of  Abyssinia  and  Prester  John  of  Tartary,  228. 

KEPLIES:— Quatrain  on  the  Eucharist  attributed  to  Queen 
Elizabeth,  22!)— The  Double  Genitive,  230-The  Gibault,  De 
Quetteville,  and  Dobree  Families,  231— Quarles,  Alciatus, 
and  Herman  Hugo,  232 — John  Maude  of  Moor  House,  233 
—William  Bullein's  "  Dialogue"— Carr=Carse,  234— Orpheus 
and  Moses— "  Dare  "—"  Lieu,"  235— Meaning  of  Words— 
"Lo!  on  a  narrow  neck  of  land"— St.  Jerome— "The  Sea- 
blue  Bird  of  March,"  236— An  Obituary — Tobias  Furneaux — 
Buchan  Dialect— Sir  John  Stoddart — "  Laus  tua,  non  tua," 
&c.— Sir  Herbert  Croft— Sir  Phelim  O'Neil,  237— Engraving 
of  Miss  Gunning  —  "Hungry  dogs  love  dirty  puddings" — 
Nevis  :  its  Emblem  —  Sermons  on  the  Patriarchs— John 
Barclay  Scriven— Charter  of  Edward  the  Confessor— Royalist 
Rising  in  Kent,  1648— The  Descent  of  Napoleon  I,  238—"  I 
offer  you  a  bouquet,"  &c. — Precedence— "  Petition  of  the 
Young  Ladies  of  Edinburgh  to  Dr.  Moyse  " — "  And  Jealousy" 
— "In  the  Countrey  of  Canterbury  " — "As  lazy  as  Ludlam's 
dog,"  &c.—  Jackson  Family,  239. 

Notes  on  Books,  &c. 


ULTRA-CENTENARIANISM.— No.  II.* 

CENTENARIANS  IN  THE  CENSUS:   PHGEBE  HESSEL. 

I  have  much  pleasure  in  meeting  your  wishes, 
and  in  considering  any  communications  on  the 
subject  of  Centenarianism  which  may  be  addressed 
to  "  N.  &  Q./'  with  a  view  to  adding,  to  such  as 
in  my  judgment  it  is  desirable  to  lay  before  your 
readers,  any  observations  which  may  suggest  them- 
selves to  me. 

At  the  same  time,  I  warn  you  and  your  readers, 
that  if  you  put  whip  and  spur  into  the  hands  of  a 
man  who  rides  a  hobby,  you  must  not  be  surprised 
if  he  gives  his  hobby  the  rein. 

Of  the  four  communications  you  have  sent  to 
me,  two  could  not,  I  think,  be  inserted  with  any 
advantage  to  the  cause  of  scientific  truth.  The 
first,  from  Belfast,  enumerates  many  ultra-cen- 
tenarians, beginning  with  Old  Parr,  without  an 
atom  of  evidence  in  support  of  them ;  and  the 
second,  from  Dublin,  gives  the  names,  ages,  dates 
of  death,  and  brief  notices  of  a  number  of  alleged 
centenarians  who  died  in  Ireland  in  the  year  1761 
and  1 762,  from  contemporary  Dublin  newspapers. 
At  this  distance  of  time  it  would  be  impossible  to 
investigate  these  with  any  prospect  of  success. 


*  For  No.  I.  see  p.  63. 


The  following  extract  from  the  West  Sussex 
Gazette  of  the  3rd  of  July  deserves  to  be  preserved, 
because  it  contains  a  certain  amount  of  confirma- 
tory evidence  (such  as  the  birth  of  an  elder  brother 
in  1769),  which  shows  that  the  case  might  be  inves- 
tigated by  any  one  on  the  spot  with  very  little 
trouble : — 

"A  CENTENARIAN.— A  widow,  living  at  Tottington,  in 
this  parish  (Lyminster),  named  Elizabeth  Shepherd,  has 
for  some  years  stated  her  age  so  as  to  make  it  100  in  De- 
cember last,  that  her  maiden  name  was  Hughes,  and  that 
she  was  born  at  Kirdford,  and  married  at  Bury.  On 
reference  to  the  baptismal  register  at  Kirdford  we  find  : 
'  1772.  Elizabeth,  daughter  of  William  and  Jane  Hews, 
December  10th,'  and  at  Bury  there  is  the  register  of  her 
marriage,  as  Elizabeth'  Hughes,' with  Thomas  Shepherd, 
on  the  16th  February,  1796.  In  both  parishes  several  of 
her  family  are  still  living,  and  the  Rector  of  Kirdford 
remembers  burying  her  elder  brother  in  1843,  then  aged 
seventy-four.  What  will  the  incredulous  on  the  subject 
of  human  life  ever  being  extended  to  this  period,  in  these 
days,  say  to  this!" 

Was  the  brother  who  died  in  1843  the  child  of 
the  same  father  and  mother  as  the  Elizabeth  Hews 
baptized  10th  December,  1772,  and  is  the  Eliza- 
beth Hughes,  married  to  Thomas  Shepherd  in  1796, 
described  in  the  marriage  register  in  such  a  way  as 
to  establish  her  identity  with  Elizabeth  Hews; 
and,  lastly,  is  it  clear  that  the  Elizabeth  baptised 
in  1772  did  not  die  in  infancy,  and  hand  down  her 
name  to  a  younger  sister  1 

The  fourth  and  last  communication  is  entitled 
"  Centenarians  in  the  Census  :  Phoebe  Hessel,"  and 
is  as  follows : — 

"  If  Mr.  Thorns  has  not  brought  to  a  close  his  labours 
on  the  subject  of  human  longevity,  I  desire  to  call  his 
attention  to  two  matters  -which  seem  to  me  deserving  of 
examination. 

"  The  first  is  that  he  should  procure  from  the  proper 
Department  a  list  of  all  those  persons  who  returned 
themselves  as  being  of. the  age  of  100  and  upwards  at  the 
time  of  the  last  Census,  and  print  the  same  in  your 
columns,  with  the  exception  of  such  as  he  may  have 
already  investigated.  If  he  would  add  to  the  several 
cases  any  hints  as  to  the  evidence  which  they  might 
severally  require,  I  cannot  doubt  that  many  of  your 
readers  would  assist  him  with  regard  to  cases  in  their 
own  immediate  neighbourhood. 

"  The  second,  a  small  matter,  is  that  he  should,  if  he 
has  not  already  done  so— and  there  is  no  mention  of  it 
in  his  book— look  into  the  case  of  Phoebe  Hessel,  the  old 
woman  of  108,  buried  at  Brighton.  As  she  had  served 
in  the  army,  it  is  probable  that  before  George  IV.  put  up 
the  stone  to  her  memory,  evidence  as  to  her  age  was  sub- 
mitted to  the  King.  At  all  events,  as  she  had  served  as 
a  soldier,  Mr.  Thorns  will  probably  have  little  difficulty 
in  tracing  her  age  from  the  records  of  the  War  Office^ 

"  C.  I.  C." 

C.  I.  C.'s  suggestion  as  to  the  centenarians  in 
the  last  Census  is  one  well  deserving  of  attention ; 
but  it  would  entail  such  an  amount  of  labour  upon 
me,  that  for  that,  among  other  reasons,  I  cannot, 
at  least  at  present,  undertake  to  carry  it  out.  I 
am  not  altogether  indisposed  to  try  my  hand  at  it, 
and  am  much  inclined  to  do  something  analogous 
with  respect  to  the  alleged  centenarians  who  died 


222 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES.         V*  s.  xn.  SEPT.  20, 73. 


in  1871,  referred  to  in  the  valuable  Thirty-fourth 
Report  of  the  Registrar-General  of  Births,  Deaths 
and  Marriages,  lately  issued,  and  of  which  an 
interesting  abstract  has  appeared  in  most  of  the 
leading  papers. 

In  inviting  me  to  examine  the  case  of  Phoebe 
Hessel,  your  correspondent  only  gives  public  ex- 
pression to  an  appeal  which  has  of  ten  been  addressed 
to  me  privately ;  and,  strangely  enough,  since  his 
letter  has  been  in  my  hands,  my  friend,  Mr.  J. 
Gough  Nichols,  has  written  to  me  upon  the  sub- 
ject; and  on  my  explaining  to  him  some  of  the 
difficulties  in  the  way  of  my  going  into  the  case  of 
this  old  Brighton  celebrity,  has  kindly  placed  in 
my  hands  a  volume  which  contains  a  fuller  account 
of  her  than  I  have  yet  seen,  namely,  that  in  the 
second  edition  of  Alderman  Martin's  History  of 
Brighton  (8vo.,  1871). 

This,  as  the  author  states,  is  quoted  from 
Erredge's  History  of  Brighton,  but  with  additions. 
Erredge  appears  to  have  derived  the  basis  of  his 
notice  from  the  account  of  Phoebe  given  by  Hone 
in  his  Year-Book.  But  fifty  years  after  the  death 
of  the  old  woman,  who  herself  alone  could  clear  up 
the  obscure  points,  and  supply  the  missing  links 
in  her  story,  it  will,  I  fear,  be  next  to  impossible 
to  establish  or  disprove  the  great  point  of  interest 
in  that  story,  namely,  that  she  attained  the  extra- 
ordinary age  of  108  years. 

After  stating  briefly,  on  the  authority  of  her 
tombstone,  that  Phcebe  was  born  at  Stepney  in 
1713,  and  served  at  Fontenoy,  where  she  received 
a  bayonet  wound  in  her  arm,  Alderman  Martin's 
account  runs  as  follows: — 

"  This  woman  in  early  life  fell  in  love  with  a  man 
of  the  name  of  Samuel  Golding,  a  private  in  the  regiment 
called  at  that  time  '  Kirke's  Lambs.'  She  was  then  only 
fifteen  years  of  age,  but  being,  as  she  frequently  re- 
marked, a  fine  girl  for  her  years.  Her  maiden  name  was 
Smith.  The  regiment  to  which  Golding  belonged  was 
ordered  for  foreign  service — the  West  Indies — in  1728  ; 
but  such  was  Phoebe's  attachment  for  him,  that  donning 
the  garb  of  a  man,  she  enlisted  in  the  5th  Regiment  of 
Foot,  commanded  by  General  Pearce,  then  under  orders 
for  the  West  Indies  likewise  (in  the  hopes  of  joining  her 
lover).  There  she  served  five  years,  without  making  her 
sex  known  to  any  one ;  she  then  returned  to  England 
with  her  regiment,  and  soon  after  her  return  it  was 
ordered  to  join  the  forces  of  the  Duke  of  Cumberland 
abroad,  and  fought  in  the  battle  before  mentioned. 
Golding's  regiment  and  hers  were  afterwards  at  Gibral- 
tar, where  he  got  wounded,  and  was  invalided  home  to 
Plymouth.  She  then  informed  the  wife  of  General 
Pearce  of  her  sex  and  story,  who  obtained  her  immediate 
discharge,  and  she  was  at  once  sent  to  England.  She 
then  proceeded  to  the  Military  Hospital,  and  there 
nursed  Golding,  and  on  his  recovery  they  were  married, 
and  lived,  until  his  death,  happily  together  for  more  than 
twenty  years  on  his  pension  from  Government." 

The  Alderman  then  proceeds  to  tell  us  that,  after 
being  a  widow  some  time,  she  came  to  Brighton, 
and  was  married  to  her  second  husband,  William 
Hessel;  and  then  furnishes  a  few  particulars  of 
her  contributing  to  the  arrest  of  some  men  who 


had  robbed  on  the  30th  of  October,  1792;  and 
quotes  resolutions  of  the  churchwarden  and  over- 
seers for  her  being  assisted  by  the  parish  on  the 
5th  of  December,  1792,  on  the  20th  of  May,  1797, 
and  on  the  14th  of  August,  1806.  Not  only  is 
there  no  mention  of  her  then  age  at  these  dates, 
but  it  will  be  seen  that  the  earliest  of  them  refers 
to  a  period  when,  according  to  her  own  statement, 
she  must  have  been  seventy-nine. 

It  is  obvious  that  with  respect  to  the  events 
of  Phoebe's  life  between  1713  and  1792— a  period 
of  just  upon  eighty  years — there  is  not  one 
which  is  established  by  proof;  or  accompanied 
by  such  information  as  would  contribute  to  its 
being  distinctly  or  clearly  established.  Some 
it  would  be  absolutely  impossible  to  trace,  and 
others  are  inconsistent  and  improbable. 

Phcebe  must  indeed  have  been  "  a  fine  girl  for 
her  years  "  if  at  that  age  she  could,  "  by  donning 
the  garb  of  a  man,"  disarm  all  suspicion  as  to  her 
sex.  Again,  if  Golding  was  serving  in  the  2nd 
Foot,  why  did  she  enlist  into  the  5th?  I  have 
heard  of  an  Irishman  who  gave  as  a  reason  for 
joining  the  39th  that  he  had  a  brother  in  the  40th; 
but  Phcebe  was  not  an  Irishwoman ;  and  the  Black- 
eyed  Susans  of  the  good  old  times,  when  they 
desired  to  follow  their  sweet  Williams  to  sea,  did 
not  sail  in  the  same  fleet,  but  in  the  same  vessel. 

These  are  but  two  out  of  the  many  difficulties 
which  strike  one  at  the  first  glance. 

I  must  reserve  the  others  for  another  paper,  in 
which  I  hope  to  give  the  results  of  some  inquiries 
which  I  am  pursuing  in  the  hope  of  ascertaining 
upon  what  substratum  of  fact  the  romantic  story 
of  old  Phcebe  is  founded.  WILLIAM  J.  THOMS. 


EIGHTH   EXTRACT  FROM  MY  OLD  MS.   NOTE- 
BOOK. 

(TIME,  HENRT.    VIII.) 
Prophecies.  No.  2. 

THE   GREAT   BEAR. 

"  There  is  a  knyght/ 

A  great  beare 
y*  w1  the  helpe  of  almight/ 
shall  sett  England  in  her  ryghtt 
the  shortyst  daye,  the  longyst  nyght 
y4  mayebe  in  the  yeare/. 

There  is  no  indication  in  the  Note-Book  from 
what  source  this  prophecy  is  taken.  I  presume 
t  goes  much  further  back  than  the  reign  of 
Henry  VIII.,  and  that  it  belongs  to  the  Merlin 
series. 

If  I  mistake  not,  the  fulfilment  of  it  must  be 
ooked  for  in  the  great  Warwick  struggle.  The 
solution  being  somewhat  as  follows : — 

1.  "  The  Knyght "  referred  to  is  Warwick  the 
'  King-maker." 

2.  Called  "  a  great  beare  "  from  his  cognizance. 
The  Bound-Table  Warwick  had  only  a  bear,  being 
a  punning  crest  on  his  name  Arth,  a  bear  (Latin, 


4*  8.  XII.  SEPT.  20, 73.]  NOTES   AND    QUERIES, 


223 


,  rs').  The  second  earl,  Morvid,  added  the  club,  o: 
4  ragged  staff,"  to  commemorate  his  victorious  con 
t  !St  with  the  giant,  who  was  overcome  by  a  clut 
<  P  tree  pulled  up  by  the  roots.  But  "  the  bear " 
i;  Iways  remained  the  distinctive  cognizance  of  th 
*\  iniily. 

3.  "  With  [or  by]  the  helpe  of  almight."     Th 
i  light  of  the  Earl  was  peculiarly  all-powerful,  anc 
c  btained  for  him  the  name  of  "  King-maker." 

4.  By  his  might  he  "  shall  sett  England  in  her 
3  yghtt,"  or  restore  the  line  of  York  in  the  person  o 
Edward  IV.    In  the  battle  of  Wakefield,  Margare 

;  pparently  succeeded  in  her  cause,  for  the  Duke  o 
York  was  left  dead  on  the  field,  but  Warwick  "  b} 
his  almight"  quite  changed  the  aspect  of  affairs 
He  espoused  the  cause  of  the  Earl  of  March,  and  ob 
i;ained  the  custody  of  Henry ;  and  although  severa 
battles  succeeded,  with  varying  fortunes,  the  resul 
was  the  overthrow  of  the  Lancastrians  and  estab- 
lishment of  Edward  IV.  on  the  throne.  "  England 
was  sett  in  her  ryghtt." 

5.  This  was  to  be  on  "the  shortyst  daye  and 
longyst  nyght  in  the  yeare."    The  battle  of  Wake- 
field  was  fought  on  December  31,  1460,  Old  Style. 
By  cutting  out  ten  days,  we  get  December  21,  New 
Style,  the  shortest  day  and  longest  night  of  the  year. 

The  paraphrase,  therefore,  may  be  rendered  thus : 
There  is  a  knyght  [the  Earl  of  Warwick,  called 
from  his  cognizance  the]  great  Beare,  y*  w*  the 
helpe  of  [his]  almight,  shall  sett  England  in  her 
ryghtt  [by  restoring  the  crown  to  the  line  of  York 
in  the  person  of  Edward  IV.  And  this  shall  occur 
on]  the  shortyst  daye,  the  longyst  nyght  y1  mayebe 
in  the  yeare  [viz.,  Dec.  31,  1460,  Old  Style]. 

The  two  prophecies  already  sent  cover  a  space  of 
some  350  years;  the  first  referring  to  Napoleon 
Bonaparte,  and  the  second  to  Warwick  the  King- 
maker. Certainly  history  does  not  furnish  two 
more  conspicuous  figures,  and  if  seers  have  really 
the  gift  of  discerning  the  advancing  shadows  of 
coining  events,  these  two  giants  must  have  towered 
pretty  conspicuously  above  the  heads  of  the  ordi- 
nary crowd.  They  are  precisely  the  men  we  should 
expect  to  be  selected  for  prophetic  note,  and  I 
really  think  the  interpretation  given  is  neither 
forced  nor  far-fetched.  Of  course,  these  prophecies 
will  be  set  down  by  many  amongst  the  tentative 
guesses  of  fortune-tellers,  or  the  strange  coincidences 
of  dreamers ;  but  with  the  theory  of  the  matter  your 
readers  have  no  concern.  Other  forecasts  shall  be 
sent  from  time  to  time,  and  if  we  can  put  together 
the  mosaics  with  seemly  probability,  either  per- 
sonally or  with  the  help  of  your  very  learned  corre- 
spondents, we  shall  open  up  at  least  "  fresh  woods 
and  pastures  new  "  for  literary  ingenuity. 

Prophecies.    No.  3. 

THE  SINK  AND   THE   FIRE. 

"The  synke  &  the  fyre  shalbe  gyu'fullye  bought. 
And  whe  the  fyre  standythe  vndr  the  synke/  then  stands 
.hnglande  w'out  a  rightous  [rigUful]  kyng/ 


"  but  the  vi  shall  shall  [sic]  vpp  &  the  synke  shall  vndr , 
"  whe  did  men  ryse  there  wylbe  moche  wondr/." 
This  I  will  leave  for  your  readers  to  explain,  for 
it  would  not>  be  fair  to  give  them  no  part  in  the 
hunt.    If  they  give  it  up  as  hopeless,  I  will  submit 
to  them  my  solution.         E.  COBHAM  BREWER. 
Lavant,  Chichester. 


HOW  THE  GEEAT  NAPOLEON  DIED. 

The  following  incident  from  the  pen  of  the  cele- 
brated ecclesiastical  historian,  Abbe"  Koulbacher, 
at  once  contradicts  the  absurd  and  irreligious  stories 
that  have  been  circulated  in  reference  to  the  death 
of  Napoleon  Bonaparte  by  a  certain  class  of  his- 
torians : — 

"  We  have  seen  a  man  who,  in  the  history  of  the  world, 
walked  in  the  steps  of  Nimrod,  Cyrus,  Alexander,  Caesar, 
and  Charlemagne.     We  have  seen  Napoleon,  the  modern 
incarnation  of  military  and  political  genius.     We  have 
seen  him  turn  his  dying  eyes  towards  Rome,  and  ask  of 
her  a  Catholic  priest  to  receive  his  last  confession  and  to 
sanctify  his  last  moments  on  the  rock  of  St.  Helena.     On 
the  27th  of  April,  1821,  he  found  himself  immediately 
attacked  by  the  malady  of  which  his  father  died.    From 
this  moment  he  only  occupied  himself  with  the  duties  of 
piety,  and  the  priest  of  Vignali  was  almost  constantly 
with  him.     '  I  was  born  in  the  Catholic  religion,'  he  said 
at  different  times ;  '  I  wish  to  fulfil  all  the  duties  which 
it  imposes,  and  receive  all  the  assistance  which  I  hope 
from  it.'     One  of  the  companions  of  his  captivity,  the 
Count  Montholon,  adds  :— «  On  the  29th  of  April,  I  had 
passed  my  thirty-nine  nights  at  the  bedside  of  the  Em- 
peror, without  his  allowing  me  to  be  replaced  in  this 
pious  and  filial  service ;  when,  in  the  night,  between  the 
29th  and  30th  of  April,  he  appeared  to  be  much  con- 
cerned for  the  fatigue  I  was  suffering,  and  begged  me  to 
let  Abbe  Vignali  take  my  place.     His  persistence  proved 
to  me  that  he  spoke  under  the  pre-occupation  foreign  to 
the  thought  he  expressed  to  me.    He  permitted  me  to 
speak  to  him  as  a  father ;  I  dared  to  say  what  I  had 
comprehended ;  he  answered,  without  hesitation,  "  Yes,  it 
is  the  priest  I  ask  for ;  take  care  I  am  left  alone  with 
him,  and  say  nothing."    I  obeyed,  and  brought  directly 
the  Abbe  Vignali,  whom  I  warned  of  the  holy  ministry  he 
was  about  to  exercise.     Introduced  to  Napoleon,  the 
priest  fulfilled  all  the  duties  of  his  office.  Having  humbly 
confessed,  this  Emperor,  formerly  so  proud,  received  the 
VIATICUM  and  Extreme  Unction,  and  passed  the  whole 
night  in  prayer,  in  touching  and  sincere  acts  of  piety.' 
In  the  morning,  when  General  Montholon  arrived,  he 
said  to  him,  in  an  affectionate  tone  of  voice,  and  full  of 
satisfaction, — '  General,  I  am  happy ;  I  have  fulfilled  all 
my  religious  duties ;  I  wish  you,  at  your  death,  the  same 
happiness.     I  had  need  of  it ;  I  am  an  Italian— a  child 
of  the  rank  of  Corsica.    The  sound  of  the  bell  affects  me 
— the  sight  of  the  priest  gives  me  pleasure.     I  wished  to 
nake  a  mystery  of  all  this,  but  that  would  not  be  right. 
[  ought,  I  will  render  glory  to  God ;  I  think  he  will  not 
be  pleased  to  restore  me  to  health  ;  but  give  your  order, 
General,  let  an  altar  be  prepared  in  the  next  room;  let 
he   Blessed  Sacrament  be  exposed,  and  let  the  Forty 
3ours'  Prayer  be  said.'  The  Count  Montholon  was  going 
ut  to  execute  the  order,  when  Napoleon  called  him  back. 
No/  he  said,  '  you  have  many  enemies,  as  a  noble ;  they 
will  impute  the  arranging  of  this  to  you,  and  they  will 
ay  that  my  senses  are  wandering,  I  will  give  the  orders 
myself.'    And,  from  the  orders  given  by  Napoleon  him- 
If,  an  altar  was  arranged  in  an  adjoining  room,  where 


224 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES.          [4*  s.xn.  SEPT.  20,78. 


the  Blessed  Sacrament  was  exposed,  the  Forty  Hours' 
Prayers  were  said.  Then  he  added  : — '  There  is  nothing 
terrible  in  death  ;  it  has  been  the  companion  of  my  pillow 
during  the  past  three  weeks,  and  now  it  is  on  the  point 
of  seizing  me  for  ever.  I  should  have  been  glad  to  have 
seen  my  wife  and  son  again,  but  the  will  of  God  be  done.' 
On  the  3rd  of  May  he  received,  the  second  time,  the  holy 
VIATICUM,  and,  after  having  said  adieu  to  his  generals, 
he  pronounced  these  words :— '  I  am  at  peace  with  all 
mankind.'  He  then  joined  hands,  saying,  'My  God!' 
and  expired  on  the  5th  of  May,  at  six  at  night." 

HENRY  B.  MURRAY. 
Belfast. 


"NOTES  ON  THE  ANCREN  RIWLE,"  edited  by 
the  Rev.  J.  Morton  (Camden  Society). — "  mid  te 
fleotinde  pord  tofleote<5  >e  heorte,"  p.  74,  is  wrongly 
translated  by  "  with  the  flitting  word  the  heart 
flits  away":  fleotinde, is  "fleeting, fluens";  tofleoteft, 
"  fleets  asunder,  diffluit." 

"  J>et  on  agrupie  a^ean  ham,"  p.  92 ;  here  agrupie 
seems  to  be  a  mistake  for  agruyie,  Germ,  ergraue 
(horreat);  the  other  MSS.  have  the  synonyms 
grise  and  uggi. 

"he  pent  J>ene  lof,"  p.  104;  the  editor  takes 
"lof"  for  lof,  "praise,"  but  feeling  the  impro- 
priety, he  makes  shift  to  translate  it  by  "  strain  " : 
now  the  pronoun  "  J>ene "  (ace.  masc.)  shows  that 
we  have  not  to  deal  with  lof  (praise),  which  is 
neuter,  but  with  the  masculine  lof  (loof),  which 
makes  good  sense :  "  he  turns  the  loof,  he  changes 
his  course." 

"vofter  to  hevi  vor  te  veftren  mide  ]>e  soule," 
p.  140,  not  "  a  too  heavy  weight  to  give  wings  to 
the  soul,"  but  "  too  heavy  a  charge  to  charge  the 
soul  with":  vffSren  is  a  derivative  of  vofter  (see 
Dictionary,  p.  168). 

"stod  on  holi  mon  neorrento,"  p.  370,  trans- 
lated, at  random,  by  "  a  holy  man  stood  not  far 
off":  "neorrento"  is  a  nonentity  which  owes  its 
existence  only  to  a  mistake  of  n  for  u  (v) ;  the 
right  reading  is  veorren  to  (as  on  p.  288). 

F.  H.  STRATMANN. 

Krefeld. 

VAGARIES  OF  SPELLING:  "OR"  v.  "OUR." — I 
fancy  there  cannot  be  any  doubt  about  spelling 
such  words  as  neighbour,  ardour,  honour,  harbour, 
and  the  like.  As  far  as  I  have  read  in  our  stan- 
dard authors  I  find  our,  which  is  certainly  now  the 
common  and,  as  I  take  it,  the  right  form  of  spell- 
ing. Yet  I  have  observed  in  one  journal  that 
words  of  this  kind  are  always  altered,  the  u  being 
dropped  out.  I  have  noted  "  ardor,"  "  neighbor," 
"  harbor,"  "  fervor,"  as  the  most  offensive. 

It  seems  that  in  those  pages  there  reigns  an  arch 
perverter  of  the  press,  who  takes  the  contributions 
of  different  authors  (for  it  is  not  confined  to  any 
one  alone)  before  they  go  to  press,  and  corrects  (?) 
their  spelling  after  his  own  method.  I  fancy  this 
movement  originated  in  America.  This  system  of 
spelling  may  do  mischief,  for  many  people  are 


misled  by  what  they  see  in  print,  and  think  that 
any  word  there  must  be  right.  However,  it  will 
not  have  been  introduced  without  a  protest  in  the 
pages  of  "  N.  &  Q." 

I  should  also  note  certain  vague  and  startling 
forms  which  appeared  in  a  good  article  on  Chaucer 
by  Mr.  Furnivall  in  Macmillan's  Magazine  early 
this  year. 

There,  such  forms  as  "finisht,"  "  accornplisht," 
"  dropt,"  and  others  more  outrageous  met  the  eye. 
I  always  thought  they  were  spelt  "  finished," 
"  dropped,"  &c.  But  perhaps  this  is  an  error.  I 
wonder  if  Mr.  Furnivall  would  spell  "  completed  " 
as  "  completet,"  or  "  branded  "  as  "  brandt,"  for 
surely  in  this  case  a  famous  old  "  Satirist  of  Fooles  " 
might  rise  in  wrath  from  his  grave. 

H.  S.  SKIPTON. 

Tivoli  Cottage,  Cheltenham. 

FERINGHEE. — Mr.  Mounsey,  in  his  interesting 
book,  A  Journey  through  the  Caucasus  and  the 
Interior  of  Persia,  says  that  Feringhee  is  the  term 
under  which  all  Europeans  are  included  in  Persia, 
and  thinks  that  the  word  is  a  corruption  of  Varan- 
gian, the  name  of  the  Emperor's  body-guard  at 
Constantinople,  who  were  frequently  despatched 
as  a  corps  d'elite  to  defend  the  frontier. 

Mr.  Dasent  derives  the  name  Varangian  from 
Gothic  Var,  an  oath  or  covenant  (compare  Anglo- 
Saxon  War,  Eng.  to  swear,  Germ.  Schwur),  pro- 
bably a  translation  of  Sacramentum,  the  Roman 
military  oath.  See  Quarterly,  July,  1873,  p.  170. 
A.  L.  MAYHEW. 

Stratford-on-Avon. 

SIR  FRANCIS  DRAKE. — Some  years  ago,  at  the 
sale  of  the  pictures  of  the  late  Rev.  Dr.  Raffles, 
I  purchased  a  portrait  in  oils  of  Sir  F.  Drake,  on 
the  back  of  which  is  the  memorandum  below, 
which,  judging  by  appearances,  is  of  great  age, 
probably  as  old  as  the  picture  itself,  or  nearly  so :  — 
"Sin  FKANCIS  DRAKE. 

''Painted  by  Pourbus,  by  command  of  Her  Majesty 
Queen  Elizabeth,  after  the  memorable  voyage  that  the 
English  had  ever  yet  performed  on  the  4th  April,  1581. 

"  Her  Majesty  dining  at  Deptford,  after  dinner  entered 
the  Ship  which  Captain  Drake  had  so  happily  guided 
round  the  world,  and  being  there  a  bridge  Her  Majesty 
had  passed  over  broke  down  with  200  persons  on  it  and 
no  one  hurt  by  the  fall,  and  then  she  did  make  Captn 
Drake  Knight  in  the  same  ship  for  reward  of  his  gallant 
services." 

THOMAS  ARTHUR  HOPE. 

[For  the  papers  on  Drake's  arms,  see  "N.  &  Q.,"  4th S. 
xi.  464,514;  xii.  35.] 

STOTHARD  THE  PAINTER. — As  a  note  of  objec- 
tion to  Mrs.  Bray's  statement  in  her  life  of  my 
father  (p.  99),  it  being  not  only  untrue,  but  dis- 
respectful to  that  body  to  which  he  belonged,  I  beg 
to  state  it  was  invariably  the  practice  with  him 
in  the  last  week  of  February  to  say,  "  Now,  Robert, 
I  must  get  you  to  call  at  Brown's  and  order  him 


4*  s.  XIL  SEPT.  20, 73.]         NOTES  AND  QUEEIES. 


225 


to  send  me  'a  three-quarter  canvas,'  for  I  inus 
put  aside  all  my  commissions,  and  paint  sornethinta 
for  the  Academy";  with,  at  times,  the  remark 
"  I  often  ask  myself  if  it  is  not  oftener  a  loss  tha 
a  benefit,  for  they  never  sell  there.  You  will  hav 
to  find  room  for  it  in  the  drawing-room  on  it 
return."  EGBERT  T.  STOTHARD. 

HOGARTH'S  "  MARRIAGE  A  LA  MODE." — 
"  On  Friday  the  originals  of  Marriage  ft  la  Mode,  th 
chef  d'ceuvre  of  Hogarth,  were  sold  at  Christie's  grea 
room,   Pall  Mall,   to   Mr.    Angerstein  for  a  thousani 
guineas/' — Monthly  Mirror,  February,  1797. 

CHARLES  WYLIE. 

FUNERAL  SERMONS  ON  DR.  NATHANAEL  HARDY 
DEAN  OF  EOCHESTER. — In  the  Eev.  Thoma 
Smith's  edition  of  Hardy's  Epistle  of  St.  Joht 
Unfolded  it  is  debated  whether  two  funeral  sermons 
(one  by  Dr.  Patrick,  Bishop  of  Ely;  the  other  bj 
Dr.  Meggot,  Eector  of  St.  Olave's,  Southwark, 
were  preached  on  the  death  of  Dean  Hardy  in 
1670.  In  that  notice  no  mention  is  made  o 
another,  viz.,  the  last  sermon  in  the  1672  edition 
of  QprjvoiKos  :  The  House  of  Mourning.  This 
sermon,  from  the  text  Job  xiv.  14,  was — following 
the  order  of  the  names  of  the  authors  mentioned  on 
the  title-page—preached  by  Dr.  Josiah  Alsop 
haying  been  delivered  at  St.  Martin's-in-the-Fields 
It  is  entitled  Days  appointed  to  wait  for  a  Change. 
Many  of  the  other  sermons  in  this  old  book  are 
worth  authenticating,  both  as  regards  authors  anc 
subjects.  The  titles,  &c.,  are  given  in  detail  in 
Darling's  Cyclo.  Biog.,  but  no  names  are  men- 
tioned, j.  E.  B. 

INSCRIPTION  ON  THE  WALL  OF  A  HOUSE  IN 
HIGH  STREET,  TEWKESBURY.— The  following  in- 
scription has  been  found  on  one  of  the  walls^of  a 
house  undergoing  repair,  above  a  fire-place,  now 
bricked  up,  formerly  in  an  upstair  room.  The 
inscription,  which  is  painted  on  the  whitewashed 
bricks,  is  in  old  English  characters,  with  red  initials. 
It  measures  thirty-eight  inches  by  eighteen,  and 
notwithstanding  whitewash,  is  still  in  a  fair  state 
of  preservation.  It  is  supposed  to  be  nearly  three 
centuries  old: — 
'  Three  thinges  pleseth  booeth  god  and  man.  Concorde 

e  twene  bretheren  Amytie  betwene  nayghbowers  • 
And  A  man  and  his  wyfe  that  agreeth  well  to  gether. 
*  ower  thinges  hurt  much  the   site  of  man  Teares 
smocke,  wynde, 
*(steh£iwoorst  of  all  to  se  his  friends  unluckye  and  his 

A  fayer  yonge  womane 


aney  greate  fayer  with  out  theffes    A  fare  harne  with 
out  music. 

F.  N.  G. 

ANECDOTE  OF  LORD  MANSFIELD.  —  The  Man- 
chester Conner  for  August  13th,  after  relating  the 


circumstance  of  the  late  Lord  Westbury  having 
forgotten  to  name  any  executor  to  his  will  (written 
by  himself),  as  an  illustration  of  the  aphorism 
that  a  lawyer  is  not  competent  to  deal  with  his 
own  affairs,  and  that  if  he  touches  them,  he  will 
inevitably  blunder,  adds:— 

"  It  recalls  the  story  of  Lord  Mansfield,  who  could  not 
trust  himself  to  record  the  simplest  matter,  or  take  the 
most  unimportant  step,  with  respect  to  his  own  affairs, 
until  he  had  transferred  a  guinea  from  one  pocket  to 
another,  and  had  thus  created  the  delusion  that  he  was 
being  consulted  about  somebody  else's  business." 

This  is  evidently  one  of  those  transmigratory 
stories  whose  paternity  is  never  more  than  humor- 
ously putative ;  and  it  has  probably  at  some  time 
or  other  been  adapted  to  all  the  professions. 

At  all  events,  in  a  fragment  which  I  possess  of 
a  collection  of  anecdotes,  which  I  should  judge  to 
have  been  published  some  time  during  the  reign 
of  George  III.,  the  same  story  is  inserted  at  the 
expense  of  the  medical  profession,  as  follows :— "  It 
was  said  of  a  Bath  physician,  that  he  could  not 
prescribe,  even  for  himself,  without  a  fee,  and, 
therefore,  when  unwell,  he  took  a  guinea  out  of 
one  pocket,  and  put  it  into  the  other." 

In  states  of  momentary  abstraction,  it  is,  perhaps, 
not  impossible  that  both  lawyer  and  physician 
may  once  or  twice  have  been  betrayed  by  the  force 
of  habit  into  the  perpetration  of  some  such  absur- 
dity, but  the  person  who  can  believe  that  it  was 
habitual  to  either  of  them  must,  indeed,  be  ex- 
ceedingly credulous. 

EOYLE  ENTWISLE,  F.E.H.S. 
Farn worth,  Bolton. 

EPITAPH  ON  A  MATERIALIST: — 

"Beneath  this  stone,  to  worms  a  prey — 
Himself  as  poor  and  vile  as  they — 
Eugenio  lies,  in  hopes  of  rest, 
Who  deemed  all  further  hope  a  jest ; 
He  ne'er  on  fancy's  wings  could  rise 
To  heaven-built  domes  above  the  skies, 
Content  from  whence  he  sprang  to  lie, 
Nor  cared  to  live,  nor  feared  to  die." 

Is  anything  known  as  to  the  name  of  the  Eugenio 
eferred  to  in  the  above,  or  when  or  by  whom  the 
ines  were  written  1  E.  H.  E. 

"QUOTATIONS  IN  CATALOGUES."  —  In  my  ex- 
>erience  of  many  and  various  catalogues  of  books, 
have  often  noticed  the  choice  quotations  anent  a 
brary,  books,  and  kindred  subjects  which  book- 
ellers  prefix  to  the  lists  of  their  wares.     I  have 
made  a  note  of"  the  following: — 
1.  "  I  am  for  whole  volumes  in  folio." — Shakspeare. 
'2.  "  It  is  a  man's  duty  to  have  books ;  a  library  is  not 
luxury  but  one  of  the  necessaries  of  life." — H.  Ward 
leecher. 

3.  "  Knowing  I  lov'd  my  books,  he  furnished  me  .... 
ith  volumes  that  I  prize." — Shakspeare,  Tempest,  Acti., 

4.  "I  had  rather  than  forty  shillings  I  had  my  book  .  .  . 
ere." — Shakspeare. 

5.  "  Books  are  a  guide  in  youth  and  an  entertainment 


226 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES.          [4<»  s.  xn.  SEPT.  20, 73. 


for  age.  They  help  us  to  forget  the  crossness  of  men 
and  things,  compose  our  cares,  and  lay  our  disappoint- 
ments asleep.  When  we  are  weary  of  the  living,  we  may 
repair  to  the  dead,  who  have  nothing  of  peevishness, 
pride,  or  design  in  their  conversation." — Jeremy  Collier. 

6.  "  There  is  no  end  of  books,  and  yet  we  seem  to  need 
more  every  day." — Manton. 

7.  "  The  past  but  lives  in  words  ;  a  thousand  ages  were 
blank,  if  books  had  not  evoked  their  ghosts,  and  kept 
their  pale  embodied  shades  to  warn  us  from  fleshless  lips." 
— Bulwer. 

8.  "  Your  second-hand  bookseller  is  second  to  none  in 
the  worth  of  the  treasures  which  he  dispenses." — Leigh 
Hunt,  On  the  Beneficence  of  Book-stalls. 

9.  "The  true  University  of  these  days  is  books."—  T. 
Carlyle. 

A.  great  portion  of  my  bound  catalogues  is  at 
Oxford,  which  naturally  reduces  the  number  of  my 
quotations.  I  am  preparing  an  article  on  "  Curiosi- 
ties of  Catalogues,"  and  if  any  reader  of  "  N.  &  Q." 
has  any  bookseller's  catalogues  remarkable,  quaint, 
or  specially  curious,  I  should  much  like  to  hear 
from  him  as  soon  as  possible.  H.  S.  SKIPTON. 

Tivoli  Cottage,  Cheltenham. 

DRUMNADROCHIT  :  A  BALLAD.  —  The  following 
lines  are  stated  to  have  been  sent  to  Mrs.  Wells, 
the  landlady  of  the  inn  at  Drumnadrochit,  by  a 
tourist  who  observed  in  the  visitors'  book  a  remark 
by  Mr.  Shirley  Brooks  as  to  the  difficulty  of  finding 
rhymes  to  this  uncouth  name : — 

"  Low  in  spirits,  low  in  pocket, 
Come  at  once  to  Drumnadrochit. 
Sick  of  snobs,  and  tired  of  swells, 
Sojourn  at  those  pleasant  Wells  ; 
Better  door  you  cannot  knock  at 
Than  the  inn  of  Drumnadrochit. 
Cheerful  rooms  and  restful  beds, 
Pillows  soft  for  heavy  heads  ; 
Warmest  welcome  meets  you  there, 
Best  of  drink  and  best  of  fare, 
Leafy  shades  and  winding  walks, 
Benches  set  for  friendly  talks, 
Bowers  where  you  smoke  at  ease, 
Garden  humming  round  with  bees ; 
Mignonette  and  purple  rocket 
Scent  the  air  of  Drumnadrochit. 
if  for  shooting  you're  inclined, 
Load  your  gun  (but  do  not  cock  it), 
And  be  off  to  Drumnadrechit. 
If  for  angling  you've  a  mind, 
Screw  your  trout  rod  in  its  socket, 
And  then,  ho  !  for  Drumnadrochit. 
The  egg  is  fresh — no  need  to  clock  it — 
Which  you  get  at  Drumnadrochit. 
Your  valise  ?  you  need  not  lock  it 
When  you  stay  at  Drumnadrochit. 
No  one  wonders  what  o'clock  it 
Ever  is  at  Drumnadrochit. 
Squeamishness  has  nought  to  shock  it 
At  the  inn  of  Drumnadrochit. 
Pleasant  place !  may  no  one  mock  it ! 
But  my  song  is  getting  long, 
And  I  think  I  'd  better  dock  it ; 
So,  farewell  to  thee,  fair  Wells, 
And  farewell  to  Drumnadrochit." 

A.  H.  BATES. 

Edgbaston. 


[We  must  request  correspondents  desiring  information 
on  family  matters  of  only  private  interest,  to  affix  their 
names  and  addresses  to  their  queries,  in  order  that  the 
answers  may  be  addressed  to  them  direct.] 

"THE  LANTERNE  OF  LYGHTE."—  In  Herbert's 
Typographical  Antiquities  (vol.  i.  pp.  402-404, 
London,  1785-90),  under  the  head  of  Robert 
Redman,  who  printed  books  from  1525  to  1540, 
is  mentioned  a  book,  printed  without  date,  en- 
titled The  Lanterne  of  Lyghte.  It  is  of  small 
size,  in  eights,  printed,  says  Herbert,  "  in  a  small 
neat  secretary  type,"  and  contains  74  leaves.  The 
colophon  is  as  follows  : — 

"  Imprynted  at  London  in  Fletestreete  by  me  Robert 
Redman,  dwellyng  at  the  sygne  of  the  George,  next  to 
Saynt  Dunstan's  Church." 

I  imagine  the  book  is  of  extreme  rarity,  and 
should  be  obliged  if  any  correspondent  of  "  N.  &  Q." 
can  state  where  the  printed  copy  possessed  by  Mr. 
Herbert,  or  any  other  copy,  is  to  be  found.  At 
the  end  is  a  woodcut  of  youthful  pastimes,  taken 
from  the  earlier  printed  missals  of  France.  Pynson's 
cipher  is  on  the  reverse  of  the  leaf  containing  the 
colophon. 

The  treatise  was  written  by  one  of  the  followers 
of  Wicklifle.  It  was  reprinted  by  the  late  George 
Stokes,  Esq.,  in  the  series  of  British  Reformers 
published  by  the  Religious  Tract  Society,  and 
appears  in  the  volume  containing  selections  from 
the  writings  of  Wickliife  and  his  successors.  Mr. 
Stokes,  in  his  prefatory  remarks,  mentions  the 
existence  of  early  MS.  copies  of  this  remarkable 
work.  Can  any  correspondent  say  where  such 
may  now  be  found  1  S.  M.  S. 

[A  copy  of  the  original  edition  of  this  work  is  in  the 
British  Museum.  It  is  conjectured  that  J.  Grime  is  the 
author,  and  the  date  1530.] 

THE  STAR  CHAMBER. — I  have  lately  come  across 
a  manuscript  "Treatise"  of  the  Court  of  Star 
Chamber,  and  wish  to  know  if  it  has  been  pub- 
lished, and  if  its  authorship  is  known.  It  was 
evidently  intended  for  publication,  as  the  writer, 
who,  by  the  bye,  speaks  throughout  in  the  first 
person,  hints  at  a  more  correct  edition  hereafter. 
I  will  transcribe  the  last  paragraph  as  a  specimen 
of  the  style  of  the  author,  in  hopes  that  some  of 
your  readers  may  be  able  to  identify  him.  It  is  as 
follows : — 

"  And  thus  with  as  much  brevity  as  this  matter  would 
afford,  I  have  made  a  survey  of  the  Court,  whereunto 
much  more  might  be  added,  and  that  which  I  have 
written  might  be  couched  in  better  form  and  words  which 
hereafter  I  shall  gladly  endeavour  to  effect,  and  in  the 
mean  time  submit  this  my  labour  to  be  confirmed  or  dis- 
allowed to  men  of  better  judgment,  hoping  I  have  set 
down  nothing  but  truth,  having  pursued  so  near  as  I  can 
in  all  things  the  direction  and  opinion  of  that  famous 
Lord  Chancellor  Egerton,  whose  memory  I  ever  reverence, 
and  to  whom  I  must  attribute  all  my  observations,  being 
glad  to  shroud  myself  under  the  protection  of  his  name, 


4*  s.  xii.  SEPX.  20, 73.]        NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


22? 


anquam  sub  Ajacis  clypeo,  by  whose  favour,  yea,  an 
>rivate  and  particular  directions,  I  have  been  enable* 
)oth  in  my  poore  understanding  and  weak  estate,  '  Pos 
iilans  ut  si  quid  superfluum  vel  perperam  positum  in  ho 
>pere  invenerit  illud  corrigat  et  emendat  cum  omni 
labere  in  memoria  et  in  nullo  errare  divinum  sit  potiu 
juam  humanum.' — Bracton,  fol.  i.  cap.  1." 
The  treatise  begins  : — 
"  I  cannot  but  with  admiration  reverence  the  grav 
judgment  of  the  sages  of  the  Common  Law  of  Eng 
land,"  &c. 

The  book  is  a  folio,  written  about  1630,  in  ori 
ginal  binding  of  a  superior  kind,  and  is  divided 
into  three  parts. 

1st.  Of  judges,  officers,  and  ministers  of  the 
court. 

2nd.  The  jurisdiction  of  the  same,  and  the  causes 
which  are  there  handled. 

3rd.  Concerning  the  course  of  the  said  court,  in 
what  form  causes  are  proceeded  with. 
Any  information  will  greatly  oblige. 

J.  C.  J. 

FOREIGN  ARMS. — As  "  N.  &  Q."  finds  its  way 
to  almost  every  country  of  Europe,  probably  some 
one  among  your  many  foreign  correspondents  ac- 
quainted with  heraldry  will  endeavour  to  help  an 
English  brother  out  of  his  difficulty.  I  am  anxious 
to  ascertain  to  whom  the  following  arms,  bearing 
date  1592,  belonged  :— "  Sable,  four  pallets  argent, 
in  the  collar  point  a  trefoil,  or";  Crest — "A  dexter 
wing,  proper,  in  the  sinister  base  point  a  trefoil, 
or."  These  arms  are  almost  certainly  Continental, 
— at  all  events,  I  can  find  nothing  resembling  them 
in  the  whole  range  of  British  heraldry.  If  one 
or  more  of  your  foreign  contemporaries  would 
kindly  introduce  this  query,  translated,  amongst 
their  own  "  N.  &  Q.s,"  my  object  would  no  doubt 
be  very  speedily  attained.  A  story  of  historic 
interest  hangs  upon  the  solution  of  this  query,  of 
the  which,  however,  more  anon. 

T.  HUGHES,  F.S.A. 
Chester. 

MARRIAGES  BEFORE  NOON.— What  rule,  custom, 
or  law  is  it  that  obliges  marriages  to  take  place 
before  twelve  o'clock  i  If  of  law,  in  whose  reign 
was  it  made,  and  what  was  the  object  of  restricting 
them  to  the  morning  ?  0  P  Q 

Worthing. 

[The  regulation  which  limits  the  hours  when  matri- 
mony may  be  celebrated  is  due  to  Canon  62.  It  has  been 
thought  that  the  forenoon  was  indicated  as  a  fitting  time 

r  marriage,  on  the  Church  principle  that  the  bride- 
groom and  bride,  when  they  made  their  matrimonial 
vow,  should  be  fasting ;  and  we  may  yet  discern  traces  of 
*'  N  &  Q  "^na  g  breakfast  after  the  ceremony.  See 

NORWEGIAN  WOODEN  HOUSE.  —  Some  few 
months  since  a  description  of  a  Norwegian  wooden 
house,  erected  for  a  gentleman  in  Devonshire 
appeared  in  the  Times.  I  should  be  obliged  by  a 
reference  to  the  number  of  the  Times.  A  J  H 
Clifton, 


"  BIBLE-BACKED."— In  the  Tichborne  trial, 
August  29,  Mrs.  Mary  Smart,  being  examined  by 
Dr.  Kenealy,  the  following  evidence  was  given  : 
—"Was  he  a  big  lad  ?— Yes.  What  kind  of 
shoulders  ?— Bather  high.  Anything  else  1— He 
was  humpy  or  bible-backed."  I  would  ask, 
whence  this  expression  "  bible-backed  "  ? 

CUTHBERT  BEDE. 

THE  THAMES  EMBANKMENT. — So  far  back  as 
1835  I  remember  an  artist  of  some  celebrity  who 
knew  John  Martin,  the  painter  of  '  Belshazzar's 
Feast/  &c.,  saying  that  he  (Martin)  had,  several 
years  before  that  date,  suggested  improving  the 
banks  of  the  Thames  by  the  formation  of  terraces 
and  quays,  and  had  made  plans  showing  how  it 
might  be  done.  Perhaps  some  reader  of  "  N.  &  Q." 
may  know  if  such  plans  are  extant.  It  would  be 
interesting  to  see  in  what  they  differ  from  those 
which  have  since  been  carried  out,  and  which, 
altogether,  constitute  the  most  important  improve- 
ment of  the  metropolis  during  the  present  genera- 
tion. A  BEGULAR  BEADER. 
Derby. 

BARON  NOCKEL. — Where  can  I  find  an  account 
of  him  ?  He  was  ambassador  here  from  the 
Swedish  Court  at  the  end  of  the  last  century  or 
the  beginning  of  the  present.  J.  B.  B. 

BOUMANIA. — I  want  a  good  history  of  Bouuiania, 
being  desirous  of  obtaining  the  names  and  suc- 
cession of  the  Hospodars  of  Moldavia  and 
Wallachia.  W.  D.  PINK. 

"  POEMS  AND  FRAGMENTS,"  Jersey,  pp.  56,  8vo. 
1835,  Privately  Printed.— Who  is  the  author  ?  In 
;his  volume  will  be  found  "  Cromwell,  a  Dramatic 
Sketch " ;  Chorus  from  an  unfinished  drama,  en- 
itled  "Narcissus" ;  "  Lines  on  hearing  of  the  Death 
)f  Coleridge  "  at  Cape  of  Good  Hope,  Dec.,  1834, 
&c.  The  author  seems  to  have  been  residing  in 
[ndia  in  1833-4.  In  the  copy  of  this  book  in 
Brit.  Mus.,  there  is  written,  "  Mrs.  Kobert  Whit- 
more,  from  the  Author."  B.  INGLIS. 

"  PADDY  THE  PIPER  :  A  TALE." — If  I  rightly  re- 
jollect,  it  was  contained  in  a  book  of  miscellaneous 
;ales.  Can  you  say  who  was  the  author  ? 

JOSEPHUS. 

PORTRAIT  OF  ERASMUS. — If  any  reader  of 
'  N.  &  Q."  has  seen  or  read  of  a  portrait  of  Erasmus 
when  young,  with  a  beard,  probably  painted  in 
"taly  about  1507-8,  I  shall  be  obliged  by  any  in- 
ormation  relating  to  it.  BALPH  N.  JAMES. 

Ashford,  Kent. 

WISHING  WELLS. — Can  any  of  your  readers 
.elp  me  to  the  words  of  the  formula  or  charm  used 
t  the  Wishing  Wells  of  the  West  of  England  ? 

have  heard  it  repeated,  but  can  only  recall  the 
ast  two  lines,  when  the  young  lady  sums  up  the 


228 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES.         [*»  s.  xn.  SEPT.  20, 73. 


qualifications  she  wishes  to  find  in  her  future  hus- 
band thus : — 

"  And  rich,  St.  Catherine  ! 
And  soon,  St.  Catherine  !  " 

The  appeal  to  St.  Catherine  struck  me  as  singular, 
as  on  the  Continent  she  is  always  considered  the 
special  patroness  of  spinsters,  and  an  old  maid  is 
said  to  "  coiner  Ste.  Catherine."  C.  W. 

EOYAL  AUTHORS. — Can  any  reader  of  "  N.  &  Q." 
refer  me  to  a  foreign  book  which  covers  the  same 
ground  as  Walpole's  Royal  and  Noble  Authors,  or 
to  any  English  book  relating  to  the  royal  authors 
of  other  countries  1  LORD  WARDEN. 

BEN  JOHNSON. — I  have  an  old  mourning  ring, 
1733,  beautifully  finished,  in  black  enamel,  with 
embossed  letters,  and  having  a  rose  diamond  on 
the  top.  The  letters  are  "Ben  Johnson  Ob:  12 
Sep  1733  ^E:  61."  Who  was  Ben  Johnson  ? 

E.  K.  N. 

LADY  WHARTON'S  POEMS. — Anne,  second 
daughter  and  co-heiress  of  Sir  Henry  Lee,  third 
baronet  of  Dytchley,  married  Thomas,  Lord  WThar- 
ton,  afterwards  first  Marquis  of  Wharton.  This 
lady  was  a  poetess.  Some  of  her  poetical  pro- 
ductions have  been  published.  Where  are  they  to 
be  found  ?  Others,  as  a  friend  assures  me,  are  in 
MS.  In  whose  possession  are  the  latter  ? 

FREDERICK  GEORGE  LEE,  D.C.L. 

6,  Lambeth  Terrace. 

[Lady  Wharton's  Poems  will  be  found  in  The  Idea  of 
Christian  Love,  being  a  translation,  at  the  instance  of 
Mr.  Waller,  of  a  Latin  sermon  upon  John  xiii.  34,  35, 
preached  by  Mr.  Edward  Young,  prebendary  of  Salisbury. 
Lond.  1688,  8vo.  See  "  N.  &  Q."  1st  S.  v.  226.] 

BOOK  WANTED. — 

"  Field  (J.)  Godly  Exhortation,  by  Occasion  of  the  late 
Judgment  of  God,  shewed  in  Paris  Garden  (the  Bear 
Garden,  at  Banlcside,  London),  the  13  Day  of  January, 
where  were  assembled  above  1,000  Persons,  whereof  some 
were  slain,  and  one  third  maimed  and  hurt,  black  letter, 
dedicated  to  the  Lord  Mayor  of  London  and  the  Recorder, 
Serjeant  Fleetwood,  8vo.  bound  in  velvet,  extremely  rare, 
31.  3s.  1583.  This  exceedingly  rare  volume  gives  the 
names  and  addresses  of  many  persons  who  were  killed 
and  hurt." 

In  Thorpe's  Catalogue  of  Books  for  1851  is  the 
above.  Will  any  of  your  readers  kindly  tell  me 
where  I  can  find  a  copy  I  I  have  hunted  in  vain 
through  all  catalogues  within  my  reach.  H. 

NUMISMATIC. — A  short  time  since  a  man  picked 
up  a  medal  in  one  of  his  fields.  It  is  thought  to 
be  brass  ;  it  is  very  thin,  and  in  the  lowest  relief. 
On  the  obverse  is  the  head  of  Queen  Anne,  and 
round  it  ANNA  D.G.  MAG.  BR:  FR:  ET.  HIB:  R,  and, 
perhaps,  a  date.  On  the  reverse  is  a  building,  a 
centre  with  porch  and  wings  ;  above  the  roof  three 
turrets,  a  cross  on  each— the  centre  turret  is  the 
largest.  There  are  also  two  crosses,  one  at  each 
end  of  the  centre  roof.  The  inscription  is  FUNDA- 


MENTUM  QUIETIS  NOSTRA  (JR  ?).  In  smaller  letters 
below  the  building  is,  I  think,  H.  COLE  ANGL. 
Can  any  one  tell  me  its  history,  and  what  the 
building  represents  ?  L.  C.  E. 

PRESTER  JOHN  OF  ABYSSINIA,  AND  PRESTER 
JOHN  OF  TARTARY. — The  armorial  bearings  of  the 
see  of  Chichester,  a  seated  figure  in  a  churchman's, 
robe,  with  mitre  on  head,  holding  a  globe  sur- 
mounted by  a  cross  in  the  left  hand,  and  a  drawn 
sword  or  dagger  held  by  the  blade  in  the  mouth,  are 
given  in  Curious  Myths  of  the  Middle  Ages,  by 
S.  Baring-Gould,  M.A.,  as  if  appertaining  to  or 
connected  with  the  once  mighty  Prelate  of  Tartary> 
killed  in  battle  against  Jang-I's  Khan,  in  A.D. 
1202.* 

John  Abgillus,  an  earlier  Prester  John  of 
Abyssinia, — perhaps  one  of  the  two  ambassadors 
sent  by  the  Emperor  Charlemagne  with  Isaac,  the 
Hebrew,  to  the  Court  of  Hariin-Ar-Eashid,  A.D. 
799, — is  said  to  have  attended  Charlemagne  in 
his  conquest  of  Jerusalem,  and  to  have  written 
an  account  of  it,  as  well  as  of  his  own  travels  into- 
the  Indies,  where  he  gained  mighty  conquests,  and 
from  which  he  never  returned,  t 

In  A.D.  801,  the  Patriarch  of  Jerusalem  sent 
a  standard,  with  the  keys  of  the  city  and  Holy 
Sepulchre,  to  Charlemagne,  apparently  tendering 
him  its  government ;  and  from  that  time  forward, 
to  use  the  words  of  William  of  Tyre,  the  in- 
habitants of  Jerusalem  seemed  to  live  more  under 
the  domination  of  Charles  than  that  of  their 
original  sovereign.  J 

The  above  account,  given  on  the  authority  of 
the  Tilian  Annals  and  Eginhard,  is  further  con- 
firmed by  Matthew  of  Westminster,  §  who  says. 
that  the  ambassadors  arrived  at  Eome  while 
Charlemagne  was  there,  on  the  day  of  Our  Lord's- 
Eesurrection ;  and  that  he  consented  to  their 
wishes,  promising  to  wage  war  against  the  enemies- 
of  the  Cross,  by  sea  as  well  as  land,  if  necessity 
required  it. 

Various  fabulous  accounts  of  the  conquest  of 
Jerusalem  by  Charlemagne  are  said  to  be  extant, 
among  others  a  ridiculous  one  given  by  P.  Daniel, 
apparently  Le  Pere  G-.  Daniel,  in  his  History  of 
France  ;\\  but  whether  Charlemagne"  obtained 
possession  of  the  keys  by  virtue  of  conquest,  as  is 
pretended,  or  by  amicable  agreement,  he  would,  no- 
doubt,  in  either  case,  have  performed  the  pilgrimage 
to  the  Holy  Sepulchre. 

According  to  Bayle  and  Moreri,  Abgillus  was  a 


*  History  of  Genghizcdn,  by  M.  Petit  de  la  Croix, 
English  version,  p.  60,  and  Mahummadan  History,  by 
Major  David  Price,  vol.  ii.,  p.  484. 

f  Platts's  Biographical  Dictionary,  apparently  derived 
from  Moreri  and  Bayle. 

I  History  of  Charlemagne,  by  G.  P.  E.  James, 
p.  425. 

§  Matthew  of  Westminster,  Bohn,  p.  387. 

||  Modern  Universal  History,  vol.  xix.,  p.  316. 


4«  s.  xii.  SEPT.  20, 73.]         NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


229 


son  of  one  of  the  kings  of  the  Frisii,  or  Prisons — 
Frieslanders  ;  and  further  information  regardin 
the  mission  under  Sighelm,  or  Suihelm,  Bishop  o 
Shireburn,  sent  to  India  by  Alfred  the  Great,  A.D 
883,*  may,  perhaps,  be  elicited  by  search  abou 
Abgillus  among  the  early  native  annals  of  Fries 
land. 

Suffrldus  Petri,  an  ecclesiastical  writer 
Lewarden,  in  Friesland,  who  died  A.D.  1591,' 
wrote  a  Treatise,  de  Scriptor.  Frisian,  in  whid 
Charlemagne's  expedition  to  the  Holy  Land  anc 
the  travels  of  Abgillus  in  the  Indies  are  separately 
referred  to,  as  being  works  of  historical  value. 

Gerard  Jean  Vossius,  who  died  1649,§  in  his 
De  Historiis  Latinis,  censures  Suffridus  Petri  a 
being  a  simple,  almost  a  foolish  man,  for  giving 
credit  to  the  idle,  witless  fictions  told  by  Abgillu 
regarding    the    conquest    of    Jerusalem,  but   ap 
parently  does  not  question  the  fact  of  Chaiiemagn 
having  been  there. 

Bayle,  from  whom  the  two  notices  above  given 
are  taken,  upon  this,  after  saying  that  "Abgillus 
wrote  two  histories,  the  one  of  Charlemagne's 
journey  into  the  Holy  Land,  and  the  other  of  his 
own  expedition  into  the  Indies,  the  latter  whereo 
describes  the  country  and  the  various  nations  wh( 
inhabit  it,"  concludes,  somewhat  inconsistently,  by 
saying,  "nothing  can  be  more  fabulous  than 
Charlemagne's  conquest  of  Jerusalem." 

Has  any  fuller  account  of  the  life  and  writings 
of  Abgillus,  or  Prester  John  of  Abyssinia,  been 
published  1  and  has  his  version  of  Charlemagne's 
conquest  of  Jerusalem  been  compared  with  the 
one  given  in  Charlemagne,  the  Anglo-Norman 
poem  of  which  we  have  a  valuable  translation  by 
M.  Francisque  Michel  ?||  E.  E.  W.  ELLIS. 

Star  Cross,  near  Exeter. 


QUATRAIX  OX  THE   EUCHARIST  ATTRIBUTED 

TO  QUEEN  ELIZABETH. 

&*  S.  v.  438,  460  ;  3rd  S.  x.  519  ;  xi.  66,  140 
225,  315  ;  xii.  76.) 

It  is  sometimes  permitted  to  the  readers  of 
''  N.  &  Q."  to  revive  a  question  which  has  already 
received  considerable  discussion  in  those  well- 
stored  pages,  and  such  a  revival  may  be  all  the 
more  permissible  when,  the  discussion  which  has 
taken  place  has  not  been  exhaustive  or  decisive. 

A  few  words  will  show  why  I  am  desirous  now 
of  repeating  a  question  which  has  already  appeared 


Hough's  Christianity  in  India,  vol.  i.,  p.  104 
T  Chronological  Talles,  by  M.  1'Abbe  L.  Dufresnoy 

Tol.  11.,  p.  387.  3' 

I  Bayle's  Biographical  Dictionary. 

^Didionnaire  Historique  des  Grands  Hommes,  Paris, 

||  Charlemagne,  an  Anglo-Norman  Poem  of  the  Twelfth 
VWtory,  by  Francisque  Michel,  London,  W.  Pickering, 


in  "  N.  &  Q.,"  and  which  was  thought  worthy,  at 
an  early  stage  of  the  inquiry,  of  a  valuable  editorial 
note.  Axmonth  or  two  ago  a  gentleman  brought 
to  Lambeth  library,  on  one  of  the  days  on  which 
I  was  in  attendance,  a  very  charming  portrait  of 
Elizabeth  before  she  became  queen.  The  portrait 
has  been  pronounced,  I  believe  upon  very  high 
authority,  to  be  contemporary  ;  and  is,  evidently, 
of  considerable  interest.  Its  possessor  told  me 
that  he  proposed  to  place  beneath  it,  on  a  label, 
the  famous  quatrain  on  the  Eucharist,  which  is 
attributed  by  many  writers  to  the  Princess  Eliza- 
beth. I  give  it  as  I  find  it  in  Eapin's  History : — 
"  Her  answer  to  the  dangerous  questions  concerning 
Christ's  real  Presence  in  the  Sacrament  has  something 
in  it  at  once  artful  and  solid  : — 

'  Christ  was  the  Word  that  spake  it, 

He  took  the  Bread  and  brake  it : 

And  what  the  Word  did  make  it 

That  I  believe,  and  take  it.' " 

(Rapin,  History  of  England,  2  vols.,fo.,  London,  1733; 
second  edit,  by  Tindal,  vol.  ii.  p.  42,  n.  g.) 

My  visitor  asked  me  the  question,  which  I  now 
propose  to  your  readers,  on  what  authority  are 
these  lines  attributed  to  Elizabeth  ?  I  confess,  at 
once,  that  I  was  at  a  loss  to  answer  the  question. 
I  knew  that  I  had  seen  the  quatrain  in  Miss 
Strickland's  Lives  of  the,  Queens,  and  I  had  an  im- 
pression that  I  had  met  with  them  in  Foxe's  Ads 
and  Monuments.  So  I  took  time  to  consider  the 
matter. 

I  found  the  verses,  surely  enough  (with  the 
variation  of  His  Word  for  the  Word  in  the  third 
line),  in  Miss  Strickland's  Lives  (vol.  iii.  p.  80, 
Bonn's  edition),  where  they  occur  in  the  course  of 
a  long  paragraph,  at  the  end  of  which  you  find  as 
a  note,  authenticating  in  whole  or  in  part  the  con- 
;ents  of  the  section,  the  single  word  "  Camden." 
On  this  hint  I  searched  first  Camden's  Annales 
rerum  Anglicarum  .  .  regnante  Elizabetha,  then 
Uamden's  Remaines  of  a  greater  worlce  concerning 
Britaine,  looking  through  two  or  three  editions  of 
each  ;  and,  lastly,  Camden's  Britannia  (translated 
'>y  Edmund  Gibson).  In  none  of  these  works 
ould  I  find  any  trace  of  the  lines  in  question, 
tfor  was  I  more  successful  in  Birch's  Memoirs  of 

ueen  Elizabeth  (2  vols.  4to.,  London,  1754),  nor 
n  Lucy  Aikin's  Memoirs  of  the  Court  of  Queen 
"lizabeth  (2  vols.  8vo.,  London,  1818). 

I  then  turned,  where  I  ought  to  have  looked 
>efore,  to  "  N.  &  Q.,"  and  there,  of  course,  I  learnt 
hat  others  had  been  at  work  upon  this  question, 
"he  editor  himself  ("K  &  Q.,"  2nd  S.  v.  438) 
efers  to  a  conversation  which  Lady  Jane  Grey 
leld  with  Feckenham  a  feAv  days  before  her  execu- 
ion,  in  which  Lady  Jane  uses  these  remarkable 
rords,  "What  took  He  but  bread?  And  what 
roke  He  but  bread  ?  And  what  gave  He  but 
read  1  Look,  what  He  took  He  brake  ;  and  look, 
rhat  He  brake  He  gave  ;  and  look,  what  He  gave 
hat  did  they  eat."  (Vide  Appendix  to  her  Life 


230 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


>  s.  xii.  SEPT.  20,  73. 


and  Remains,  by  Sir  H.  Nicolas.)  The  conversation 
will  be  found  reported  at  some  length  in  Foxe,  Acts 
and  Monuments  ( vi.  4 1 5- 4 1 7 ,  Seeley 's  edition,  1 870) . 
The  lines  are  also  given  ("  N.  &  Q.,"  loco  citato) 
by  C.  J.  R.,  with  a  slight,  but,  as  I  think,  very 
important  variation  : — 

"  Christ  was  the  worde  y4  spake  it, 

Hee  gave  the  breade  and  brake  it  ; 

Looke  what  that  worde  did  make  it, 

That  I  believe  and  take  it." 

The  variation  to  which  I  refer  is  that  of  the  word 
Looke,  at  the  commencement  of  the  third  line,  for 
And  in  the  former  version.  The  importance  of 
this  variation  will  be  seen  if  the  words  of  Lady 
Jane  Grey  be  compared  with  this  reading.  In  her 
conversation,  as  reported  by  Foxe,  she  uses  the 
word  look  no  less  than  three  times  in  as  many 
lines ;  and  hence  arises  the  query,  should  the 
lines  be  attributed  to  Lady  Jane  Grey,  and  not  to 
Elizabeth  ? 

To  make  the  question  still  more  perplexing,  it  is 
found  that  the  verse  is  included  in  the  edition  of 
Donne's  Poems,  printed  by  J.  Flesher  in  1654,  p. 
352,  though  they  do  not  occur  in  the  first  edition 
in  1633.  Mr.  Grosart,  in  his  very  elegant  edition 
of  Donne,  does  not  admit  them  to  be  the  composi- 
tion of  the  Dean,  but  falls  back  upon  the  tradition 
which  ascribes  them  to  Elizabeth. 

The  readers  of  "  N.  &  Q."  have  several  times 
revived  the  subject  of  these  verses.  One  corre- 
spondent (3rd  S.  x.  519)  observes  that  "  these  old 
verses,  expressing  the  faith  of  the  wisest  of  our 
Reformers — 

'  It  was  the  Lord  that  spake  it  '— 
are  printed  in  Sherlock's  Practical  Christian,  1698, 
Pt.  II.  chap,  i."  Another  writes  to  say  (3rd  S.  xi. 
325)  that  in  Hume's  History  of  England  (edit. 
1812,  iv.  443)  they  are  quoted  from  Baker's 
Chronicle,  p.  320.  A  third  finds  them  (3rd  S.  xii. 
76)  in  Clark's  Ecclesiastical  History,  3rd  edit. 
1675.  A  fourth  discovers  them  (3rd  S.  xi.  140) 
"  in  the  old  churchyard  of  Templecorran,  or  Bally- 
carry,  co.  Antrim,  Ireland,"  on  a  tombstone,  in  the 
following  very  curious  form ;  the  five  numerals 
taking  the  place  of  the  five  vowels  :— 
"  James  Burns,  Born  1772. 

ChSrst  wls  th2  w4rd  thlt  splk2  3t, 

H2  t44k  th.2  Br21d  Ind  brlk2  3t  ; 

Ind  whit  thlt  w4rd  d3d  mlk2  3t 

Thlt  3  b2132v2  Ind  tlk2  3t." 

I  hope  that  one  may  be  forgiven  for  thus  sum- 
ming up  what  "  N.  &  Q."  has  gathered  together  on 
this  quatrain.  It  will  be  seen  that  there  have 
been  two  claimants  at  least  to  the  authorship  of 
these  lines,  Queen  Elizabeth  and  Dean  Donne.  To 
these  I  venture  to  add  a  third,  in  the  person  of 
Lady  Jane  Grey, — and  I  will  ask,  once  more, 
whose  are  the  lines  1  and,  as  a  help  to  the  decision 
of  that  question,  where  do  they  first  occur  ? 

W.  SPARROW  SIMPSON. 


THE  DOUBLE  GENITIVE. 

(4th  S.  xii.  202.) 

Of  the  instances  of  this  form  given  by  W.  M.  T., 
I  apprehend  "  that  life  of  Swift's  "  is  undeniably 
wrong ;  "  that  will  of  my  father's "  almost 
necessarily  wrong  ;  and  "  a  favourite  view  of  the 
general's"  probably  wrong  :  but  that  all  the  rest 
are  right,  and  that  the  solution  is  this. 

It  is  not,  in  fact,  a  double  genitive.  Of  means, 
as  I  need  not  say  it  often  does,  among ;  and  the 
consequent  assumption,  upon  which  the  above  dis- 
tinctions between  the  several  quotations  depend, 
is,  that  the  subject  of  the  sentence  is  one  out  of 
many. 

"  A  kinsman  of  Lord  Palmerston's  "  means  "  A 
kinsman  among  Lord  P.'s  (kinsmen)  " ;  and  so  of 
the  rest.  But  "  life  of  Swift's "  must  be  wrong, 
because  no  one  has  more  lives  than  one.  "  That 
will  of  my  father's "  is  almost  certainly  wrong, 
because  the  presumption  is  that  a  man  only  makes 
one  will ;  and  "  a  favourite  view  of  B.'s "  is 
suspicious,  because  the  idea  of  a  favourite  rather 
suggests  oneness  than  plurality.  Still,  it  might 
mean  "  a  favourite  view  among  those  which  B. 
usually  saw." 

The  point  may  be  made  clearer  by  substituting 
"  mine  "  for  the  genitive,  being,  in  fact,  the  same 
construction.  "  A  son  of  mine  "  should  not  properly 
be  used  by  a  man  who  had  more  than  one  son, 
though  very  likely  it  often  is  so.  LYTTELTON. 

Our  grammarians  do  give  an  intelligible  ex- 
planation of  what  W.  M.  T.  calls  "the  double 
genitive,"  a  construction  elliptical  in  its  origin 
rather  than  pleonastic,  and,  when  properly  used, 
perfectly  legitimate,  and  carrying  a  sufficiently 
precise  meaning.  "A  tenant  of  Mr.  B.'s"="a 
tenant  of  Mr.  B.'s  (tenants),"  and,  therefore,  is 
much  the  same  thing  as  saying  "  one  of  Mr.  B.'s 
tenants."  It  implies  that  Mr.  B.  has  more  than 
one  tenant,  and  differs  from  the  expression  "a 
tenant  of  Mr.  B.";  in  that  the  latter  does  not 
necessarily  mean  that  Mr.  B.  has  more  than  one 
tenant.  Thus,  A.  might  be  described  as  a  tenant 
of  B.,  and  yet  be  the  only  tenant  whom  B. 
had.  In  a  word,  "  a  son  of  B.'s "  may  be  right 
enough  ;  "  a  father  of  B.'s "  must  be  wrong. 
In  the  first  instance  cited  from  Miss  Edgeworth, 
views  is  the  word  "  indicated  by  the  }s  ";  and  there 
can  be  no  objection  to  saying  "  a  favourite  view  of 
the  general's,"  as  the  gallant  officer  was  not  con- 
fined to  a  single  view.  "  That  will  of  my  father's," 
if  he  made  but  one  testament,  is  wrong ;  and 
Thackeray's  "dark  life  of  Swift's"  must  be 
nonsense. 

This  construction  is  probably  used  too  often  ; 
but  I  can  see  nothing  "  awkward  or  obscure "  in 
any  of  the  examples  which  follow ;  nor  is  it  very 
reasonable  of  W.  M.  T.,  when  treating  of  a  con- 
struction which  he  has  not  thoroughly  sifted,  to 


xii.  SEPT.  20, 73.]         NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


231 


nsist  that  instead  of  one  expression  another  should 
mve  been  used.  If  there  are  two  right  ways  of 
;aying  the  same  thing,  the  choice  is  surely  a  matter 
or  the  writer  rather  than  the  reader. 

J.  H.  I.  OAKLET. 

The  double  genitive  of  which  W.  M.  T.  com- 
plains, furnishes  our  language  with  a  construction 
we  cannot  afford  to  reject  as  a  "  barbarism."  "A 
kinsman  of  Lord  Palmerston's "  appears  to  me  no 
more  objectionable  than  a  cousin  of  mine,  of  his, 
of  ours,  of  yours.  "  A  kinsman  of  Lord  Palmer- 
ston's" means  "one  of  Lord  Palmerston's  kins- 
men," just  as  a  cousin  of  mine  means  one  of  my 
cousins.  If  I  speak  of  "  a  horse  of  my  brother's," 
I  am  understood  to  speak  of  one  of  the  horses  he 
possesses,  or  has  possessed ;  but  if  I  say,  simply, 
"my  brother's  horse,"  it  will  not  be  inferred  that 
he  has  more  than  one.  HENRY  ATTWELL. 

Barnes. 

Lindley  Murray  alludes  to  this  in  his  larger  Gram- 
mar, vol.  i.,  p.  265,  and  gives  several  examples  of  this 
use  of  the  genitive.  He  says  it  is  sometimes  abso- 
lutely necessary  to  make  use  of  this  method  to 
convey  the  idea  of  property,  and  that,  he  thinks, 
"  is  the  most  important  of  the  relations  expressed 
by  the  genitive  case."  This  does  not  quite  corre- 
spond with  what  Max  Miiller  calls  "  the  real  power 
of  the  genitive."  Max  Miiller  says  it  meant  casus 
generalis,  "  or  rather  the  case  which  expresses  the 
genus." 

Neither  of  these  remarks  appears  to  me  to  be 
philosophically  conclusive;  but  Max  Miiller's  is 
the  farthest  from  any  grammatical  utility.  For 
instance,  when  you  say  "  the  king's  sceptre,"  you 
do  not  thereby  specify  the  genus  or  the  kind  of 
sceptre.  Sceptres  betoken  authority,  and  are  all 
alike  ensigns  of  rulership ;  so  that  the  phrase  only 
means  that  the  sceptre  in  question  is  the  property 
of  the  particular  king  you  are  thinking  and  speak- 
ing of  at  the  instant. 

One  of  Murray's  examples  is  :  "  It  is  a  discovery 
of  Sir  Isaac  Newton's."  Now  clearly  in  this  phrase 
we  could  not  follow  W.  M.  T.,  and  leave  the  's 
out,  without  obscuring  the  meaning.  If  left  out, 
the  antecedent  sentence  might  have  run,  "Leibnitz's 
argument  is  most  cogent.  It  is  a  discovery  of  Sir 
Isaac  Newton  in  a  grave  error";  but  "  it  is  a  dis- 
covery of  Sir  Isaac  Newton's  "  cannot  be  so  under- 
stood for  an  instant.  It  is  equivalent^  "  It  is  one 
of  the  discoveries  of  Sir  Isaac  Newton" ;  hence  it 
really  does  represent  a  double  genitive,  and  thus 
regarded  it  becomes  to  me  an  ellipsis  at  once  brief 
and  beautiful,  not  to  be  made  away  with  without 
loss  of  power  to  the  English  language. 

"  This  picture  of  my  friend "  may  be  his  por- 
trait. "  This  picture  of  my  friend's"  means  "This 
is  one  of  the  pictures  from  my  friend's  collection." 

Writers  constantly  lose  sight  of  this  grand  dis- 
tinction, and  Murray  evidently  did  not  clearly 


recognize  what  is  now  made  clear  above,  for  he 
closes  his  remarks  by  observing,  "  that  some  gram- 
marians think  that  it  would  be  better  to  avoid  the 
use  of  it  altogether,  and  to  give  the  sentiment 
another  form  of  expression." 

This  is  not  true ;  where  the  use  is  correct,  this 
form  is  the  most  vernacular,  idiomatic,  and  proper. 

If  Miss  Edgeworth  had  said  that  "  the  park 
opened  upon  a  favourite  view  of  the  general,"  it  might 
have  meant  not  one  of  the  views  liked  by  the  general, 
but  that  from  that  point  many  persons  took  their 
favourite  view  of  the  general.  "  By  heaven,  that 
will  of  my  father's,"  is  not  quite  so  clearly  right, 
yet  it  seems  to  me  much  more  forcible  with  the  's 
than  without.  If  not  incorrect,  it  is  far  more  dra- 
matic, and,  therefore,  in  the  dialogue  of  a  novel 
more  proper.  It  implies  "  of  my  father's  making." 

I  am  very  glad  that  W.  M.  T.  should  bid  us 
"  emulate  the  clearness  and  precision  of  the  French." 
We  ought  to  do  so  much  more  than  we  do ;  but  he 
is  not  happy  in  the  particular  case  he  has  fastened 
upon  for  censure.  The  only  erroneous  sentence 
enumerated  by  him  is  that  by  Thackeray,  "  The 
pure  star  in  that  dark  and  tempestuous  life  of 
Swift's,"  and  it  arises  out  of  a  pretended  earnest- 
ness not  felt  by,  and  not  natural  to,  Thackeray, 
but  imitated  from  his  far  abler  friend,  Thomas 
Carlyle.  As  Swift  had  but  one  life,  it  is  impos- 
sible to  distribute  the  sentence  so  as  to  exhibit  a 
double  genitive  in  the  construction.  Ellipsis  would 
be  tautological,  for  the  only  word  to  supply  is 
"life"  or  "existence."  Error  is  the  penalty  of 
simulating  what  is  not  felt.  May  it  ever  be  so ! 

C.  A.  W. 

Mayfair. 

THE  GIBAULT,  DE  QUETTEVILLE,  AND  DOBREE 
FAMILIES  OF  GUERNSEY  (4th  S.  xii.  169.)— The 
two  first-named  families  can  scarcely  be  said  to 
belong  to  Guernsey,  both  having  come  about  the 
sixteenth  century  from  Jersey,  where  they  still 
exist,  and  both  having  become  extinct,  or  nearly  so, 
in  Guernsey  during  the  last  century. 

With  respect  to  the  Dobre"e  family,  tradition 
says  that  the  first  of  the  name,  Jean  Dobree,  came 
to  the  island  from  Vitro"  in  Brittany,  about  the 
middle  of  the  sixteenth  century,  in  the  suite  of  the 
Comte  de  Montgomery,  who,  with  several  French 
nobles  and  others  attached  to  the  doctrines  of  the 
Eeformation,  took  refuge  in  the  Channel  Islands 
during  some  of  the  early  religious  disturbances  in 
France.  Jean  Dobree  married  a  Guernsey  wife, 
Michelle  le  Mesurier,  and  appears  from  con- 
temporary documents  to  have  been  by  profession 
an  armourer,  or,  at  least,  a  dealer  in  weapons. 
Vitro",  under  its  feudal  lords,  the  Dukes  de  la 
Tremouille,  was  a  stronghold  of  the  Protestant 
party.  Coarse  canvas  and  linen  cloths  were  largely 
manufactured  there,  and  a  considerable  trade  was 
carried  on  with  Guernsey  in  these  articles.  The 


232 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES.         [4*  s.  xn.  SEPT.  20, 73. 


commercial  intercourse  between  the  two  places  and 
the  community  of  religion  led  to  many  inter- 
marriages, and  more  than  one  of  Jean  Dobree's 
descendants  returned  to  Vitre  in  search  of  a  wife. 
From  researches  made  a  few  years  ago  by  a  member 
of  the  family  at  Vitre  and  Kennes,  it  would  appear 
that  the  Dobrees  did  not  belong  to  that  part  of 
the  country,  and  that  their  connexion  with  Vitre 
was  merely  accidental.  As  to  the  name  having 
been  originally  D'Erbree,  corrupted  by  the 
islanders  to  Dobree,  there  is  not  the  slightest 
reason  to  believe  that  this  can  have  been  the  case. 
Guernsey  was  a  French-speaking  community,  and 
although  English  names  might  be,  and,  in  fact, 
were,  occasionally  altered  so  as  to  adapt  them  to 
the  French  pronunciation,  it  was  not  so  with 
French  names.  As  to  the  instance  of  Andrews 
changed  to  Andros,  which  E.  H.  D.  gives,  it  is 
not  a  very  happy  one  ;  for  when  that  family  first 
settled  in  Guernsey,  temp.  Hen.  VIII. ,  Andro 
was  quite  a  usual  form  in  England  for  Andrew. 

In  our  parish  registers,  in  the  records  of  the 
Eoyal  Court,  and  in  a  manuscript  of  the  sixteenth 
century,  we  find  the  various  forms  of  D'Aubray, 
D'Aubraye,  Dauberaye,  Daubray,  and  Dobree  ; 
but  the  last  is  the  most  usual,  and,  what  is  more 
to  the  point,  is  still  to  be  met  with  so  spelt  in 
France.  D'Aubray  was  the  maiden  name  of  the 
Marquise  de  Brinvilliers,  who  acquired  such  an 
unenviable  notoriety  by  her  wholesale  poisonings  ; 
and  the  arms  borne  by  the  Dobree  family  are  the 
same,  with  the  exception  of  the  tinctures,  as  those 
belonging  to  the  French  family  d'Aubray,  who 
bear  argent,  a  crescent  gules,  between  three  trefoils 
slipped,  sable.  About  the  first  quarter  of  the  last 
century,  application  was  made  to  the  Earl  Marshal 
by  the  Dobree  family  of  Guernsey  to  have  their 
arms  registered  in  England,  and  by  patent  dated 
5th  February,  1726,  the  following  colours  were 
assigned  to  "the  arms  anciently  borne  by  the 
Dobrees  of  Guernsey,  viz.,  gules,  a  crescent  party 
per  pale  or  and  argent,  between  three  trefoils 
slipped  of  the  third."  Unless  the  arms  "  anciently 
borne  by  the  Dobrees  of  Guernsey  "  were  an  un- 
authorized assumption,  on  their  part,  this  would  go 
far  towards  proving  that  the  name  was  originally 
d'Aubray. 

The  arms  of  Gibaut,  anciently  Gibault,  o 
Jersey  are,  azure,  a  tower  or,  magonne'e  sable. 

Arms  of  De  Quetteville  of  Jersey,  or,  a  saltire 
azure,  dentelle  sable.  Vide  An  Armorial  ov 
Jersey,  by  J.  Bertrand  Payne. 

EDGAR  MACCULLOCH. 
Guernsey. 

The  following  extracts  are  from  a  copy  of  an  olc 
pedigree  in  my  possession,  which  will  give  much 
of  the  information  required  : — 

"  The  family  of  Dobree  originally  resided  at  Obree  ii 
Normandy,  where  they  had  been  Counts  and  Peers  o 
France  since  the  reign  of  Louis  XI.  (about  1475). 


About  the  time  of  the  massacre  of  St.  Bartholomew 
it  Paris  (1572)  they  emigrated  to  Guernsey,  on  account 
f  having  embraced  the  Protestant  religion,  where  they 
iave  since  resided. 

"Arms.  Gules,  a  crescent  per  pale  or  and  argent 
•etween  three  trefoils  argent. 

"  Crest.  On  a  mount  vert  a  thistle  proper. 

"  Motto.  Spe  vivitur. 

"  The  first  settler  of  this  family  in  Guernsey  was  John 
Dobree,  who  established  himself  there  in  1570  or  1575." 

The  pedigree  does  not  mention  his  antecedents, 
jr  where  he  previously  resided.  The  name  was,  I 
jelieve,  originally  spelt  D'Obree.  I  have  been  in- 
brmed  there  are  (or  were)  some  ancient  monuments 
relating  to  this  family  in  Caen  Cathedral. 

I.  D.  N. 

Ashford. 

The  first  settler  of  the  Dobree  family  arrived  in 
jruernsey,  from  Normandy,  on  the  revocation  of  the 
Edict  of  Nantes,  1685,  when  the  French  Protestants 
were  expelled  their  country,  coming  from  near 
Lisieux,  in  Normandy.  The  name  was  then  spelt 
D'Obree,  as  it  still  is  by  the  elder  branch,  whose  chief 
3earsthe  title  of  "Count,"  who  resides  in  Normandy. 
The  D'Obree,  or  Dobree,  arms  are,  gules,  three  tre- 
?oils  proper,  with  a  crescent  in  the  centre.  They 
can  be  found  in  the  Heraldic  Archives  of 
Normandy,  and  were  enrolled  in  the  English 
College  of  Heraldry,  in  London,  about  one  hun- 
dred years  since  ;  crest,  a  thistle  growing.  S. 

QUARLES,  ALCIATUS,  AND  HERMAN  HUGO  (4th 
S.  xi.  137,  184,  473  ;  xii.  51.)— I  have  waited 
to  mention  a  passage  in  MR.  BATES'S  note  till  I 
could  refer  to  Alciatus.  The  passage  in  MR. 
BATES'S  note  is  this  :  "  Quarles  has  in  numerous 
instances  translated  literally,  or  paraphrased,  not 
only  lines,  but  entire  passages  from  his  exemplar, 
who  in  his  turn  levied  contributions  from  Alciatus" 
(p.  52.) 

I  need  say  no  more  about  Quarles  and  his  shabby 
piracy,  nor  about  Arwaker.  It  would  be  waste  of 
time  to  write  any  more  about  them.  I  have 
examined  "  Andreas  Alciati  Emblematum  Libellus, 
Parisiis  ex  officina  Christian!  Wechell,  sub  scuto 
Basiliensi,  in  vico  Jacobaso.  Anno  M.D.  xxxv." 
This  is  not  the  first  edition  ;  but  Wechell,  in  his- 
Preface,  informs  us  that  he  had  chosen  the  pro- 
fession of  printing — "art  em  excudendormu  librontm, 
quam  passim  incultam  et  pene  abjectam  jacere 
videbam" — and  that  he  had  undertaken  this  edition 
of  Alciatus  to  redress  the  errors  of  former  issues. 
Alciatus  acted  in  concert  with  him,  "  facile  ab  eo 
impetravi  ut  ad  limain  revocaret,  et  fceturn  ilium 
immaturum  inforrnemque,  ursi  instar,  lambendo 
conformaret." 

The  book  is  large  12mo.  Pagination  runs  to 
119  ;  and  there  are  113  emblems. 

In  these  I  observe  no  similarity  to  the  designs 
in  Herman  Hugo's  Pia  Desideria.  Alciatus  died 
in  January,  1550  or  1551,  I  will  not  decide  which. 


4-  s.  xii.  SE*T.  20, 73.]         NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


233 


The  next  edition  accessible  to  me  is  the  edition 

Francisci    Sanctii    Brocensis Lugduni, 

1573  ;  a  thick  small  8vo.,  pp.  558,  issued  by  the 
illius,  who,  in  the  following 


._  publisher,  Kovi 

year,  1574,  printed  the  Dialogo  delle  Imprese 
Paolo    Giovio,    Bishop  of  Nocera,    and    Gabriel 
Symeoni.      The   next,    "per  Claudium   Minoem 

Juriscon.,  Parisiis 1602";  a  thick  small 

8vo.,  pp.  551.      The  next,  "Cum notis 

Laurentii  Pignorii  Patavini,  Patavii  ....  1621"; 
a  thick  small  4to.,  pp.  1003.  In  none  of  these  do 
I  find  anything  which  has  been  copied  by  Hugo. 
Nor  do  the  verses,  as  far  as  I  know  them,  which 
Alciatus  appended  to  his  Emblems,  resemble  the 
verses  of  the  Jesuit  father.  Alciatus  usually, 
but  not  always,  wrote  elegiacs — hexameters  and 
pentameters — a  few  to  illustrate  each  of  the 
emblems.  Father  Hugo  also  wrote  elegiacs  ;  but 
his  verses  run  to  a  considerable  length,  and  are 
headed  by  a  text  of  Scripture,  which  gives  intimation 
of  the  character  of  the  poem  following.  Thus,  for 
example,  No.  xviii.  in  the  Second  Book.  The 
"  Desideria  Animse  Sanctse  "  is  headed  "  Perfice 
gressus  meos  in  semitis  Tuis,  ut  non  nioveantur 
vestigia  mea. — Psal.  16."  The  emblem  is  a  child 
in  a  go-cart  :  an  angel  holding  out  his  hands 
allures  the  child  forward.  The  poem  has  seventy- 
six  lines  of  elegiacs.  This  is  in  the  edition  of 
1628. 

The  Pia  Desideria  are  written  upon  a  set 
plan,  and  are  divided  into  three  parts  or  books. 
These  three  books  correspond  to  the  three  divisions 
in  Spiritual  theology — the  Semita,  Purgativa, 
IHuminativa,  and  Unitiva.  The  Pia  Desideria 
illustrate  these  three  Semitce.  The  illustrations 
harmonize  exactly  with  the  various  steps.  The 
verses  are  followed  by  copious  extracts  from  the 
Fathers.  Of  all  this  nothing  had  been  seen  in 
Alciatus.  He  was  an  emblem  author  ;  certainly 
not,  in  any  sense,  a  spiritual  writer.  Herman 
Hugo  was  ;  and  by  him  emblems  are  employed  for 
the  purpose  of  illustrating  a  course  of  spiritual 
theology,  in  a  very  affecting  manner. 

If  MR.  BATES  only  means  that  Alciatus  and 
Herman  Hugo  both  used  emblems,  and  that 
Alciatus  wrote  first,  I  have  no  more  to  ask  ;  but  if 
he  means  more  than  this,  he  would  be  doing  a 
favour  to  many  readers  of  "  N.  &  Q."  by  pointing 


out  the  details  to  which  he  refers. 
Stuarts  Lodge,  Malvern  Wells. 


D.  P. 


MR.  BATES  and  the  bibliographers  tell  us  that 
Dr.  Watts  put  forth  the  Emblem  Pictures  with 
verses  of  his  own  to  fit  them.  The  book  which 
your  correspondent  identifies  as  the  one  in  question 
he  may  not  have  seen,  and,  as  my  copy  differs 
therefrom,  I  subjoin  a  fuller  title  : — 

"The  Christian's  Divine  Amusements ;  consisting  of 
Lmblenis  and  Hieroglyphicks  on  a  great  Variety  of 
subjects,  Moral  and  Divine,  in  4  books.  By  the  late 
Rev.  Mr.  J.  Jones.  Embellished  with  near  100  beautiful 


Emblematical  Cuts.    12mo.    London.    P.  for  J.  Cooke, 
1764." 

These  cuts  are  well  described  as  rough  woodcuts 
of  the  Emblems  ;  and  although  the  date  does  not 
agree,  the  printer's  name,  period  and  extract  from 
Preface  sufficiently  show  that  it  is  the  book  de- 
scribed by  MR.  BATES,  but  that  its  attribution  to 
Dr.  Watts  is  a  mistake.  As  the  Critical  Reviewer 
observes  that  this  is  the  book  now  generally 
known  by  the  name  of  Quarles,  I  may  take  the 
opportunity  of  here  noting  another  in  my  pos- 
session with  as  much  right  to  be  samed  in  the 
connexion,  having  the  Emblem  pictures  of  Hugo 
and  Quarles  with  a  new  poet  to  interpret  them  : — 

"  Divine  Emblems  or  Penitential  Desires,  Sighs,  and 
Groans  of  the  Wounded  Soul,  in  2  books,  adorned  with 
suitable  Cuts.  12mo.  London.  P.  by  T.  Gent,  1724." 

This  Gent  is  the  well-known  printer,  afterwards 
of  York.  The  address  to  the  Princess  of  Wales  is 
signed  by  him,  and  the  frontispiece  and  ornament 
of  the  book  are  easily  recognizable  as  those  used  by 
that  eccentric  typographer  and  occasional  author, 
who  now  and  then  melted  down  somebody  else's 
copy,  or  went  in  for  a  popular  subject ;  pirating 
Robinson  Crusoe,  and  then  donning  his  Emblems 
in  a  cheaper  form,  in  opposition  to  Arwaker,  to 
wit.  A.  G. 

JOHN  MAUDE  OF  MOOR  HOUSE  (4th  S.  xii.  167.) 
— There  is  every  reason  to  believe  that  the  copy 
of  Gent's  History  of  Hull,  mentioned  by  MR. 
COLLYER,  once  belonged  to  John  Maude,  Esq., 
of  Moor  House,  near  Wakefield.  He,  according  to 
Burke's  History  of  the  Commoners  (vol.  ii.,  p.  87),. 
was  educated  at  Hanau-on-the-Mayne,  spent 
several  years  (from  1793  to  1803)  in  the  United 
States  of  America,  and  published  an  interesting 
work  at  Wakefield,  in  1826,  under  the  title  of  a 
Visit  to  the  Falls  of  Niagara,  with  descriptive  en- 
gravings from  drawings  by  himself.  So  most  prob- 
ably during  his  residence  in  America  the  History 
of  Hull  passed  from  his  possession. 

The  author  of  Verbeia,  or  Wharfedale,  alluded 
to  by  your  correspondent,  was  Thomas  Maude,  of 
Burley  Hall,  in  the  county  of  York,  of  the  same 
ancient  family  which  traces  its  descent  from  Eustace 
de  Monte  Alto ;  and  he  also  published  Wensleydale, 
or  Rural  Contemplations,  descriptive  of  one  of  the 
fairest  spots  in  England.  In  early  life  Thomas 
Maude  had  been  surgeon  on  board  the  "  Harfleur," 
then  commanded  by  Lord  Harry  Powlett,  said 
to  have  been  the  Captain  Whiffle  of  Smollett's 
Roderick  Random,  who.  on  his  succession  to  the 
Dukedom  of  Bolton,  appointed  him  agent  to  the 
xtensive  northern  estates  in  Wensleydale.  Thomas 
Maude  died  in  1798,  and  lies  buried  in  the  pic- 
turesque churchyard  of  Wensley,  on  the  banks  of 
;he  murmuring  Eure.  Appropriately  on  his  tomb 
are  inscribed  the  following  lines  from  Goldsmith's 
Deserted  Village:— 


234 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES.         [4*  s.  xn- SIM.  20. 73. 


"  How  blest  is  he  who  crowns  in  shades  like  these 
A  youth  of  labour  with  an  age  of  ease, 
Sinks  to  the  grave  with  unperceived  decay, 
While  resignation  gently  slopes  the  way." 

JOHN  PICKFORD,  M.A. 

Newbourne  Rectory,  Woodbridge. 

WILLIAM  BULLEIN'S  "DIALOGUE"  (4th  S.  xii. 
161.) — This  amusing  old  work  is  perfectly  well 
known,  and  has  often  been  quoted  from  ;  but  it 
certainly  deserves  reprinting  for  many  reasons  ; 
more  especially  for  its  specimens  of  the  old  North- 
country  beggars'  dialect.  It  is  written  in  a  very 
humorous  vein,  with  the  intention  of  dissipating 
the  fear  of  a  pestilent  fever,  which  had  been  intro- 
duced into  this  country  by  some  sick  soldiers  from 
Newhaven  in  France,  and  had  ravaged  London,  in 
1563. 

The  first  edition  of  the  Dialogue  bothe  Pleasaunl 
and  Pietifull  was  printed  in  1564  ;  a  second 
edition  appeared  in  1569,  a  third  in  1573,  and  a 
fourth  in  1578.  It  is  dedicated  "  To  the  right 
worshipfull  and  his  singular  good  friende  Maister 
Edwarde  Barret  of  Belhous,  Essex,  Esquier."  The 
dedication  is  subscribed  "  This  twelfe  of  Marche, 
1564.  Yours  ever,  William  Bulleyn."  After  this 
follows  an  address  to  the  reader,  at  the  conclusion 
of  which  there  is  a  woodcut  of  Death  leaning  on  a 
spade,  with  the  motto,  "  Mors  gloriosior  est  quam 
mala  vita. — Sophocles  de  Morte." 

Waldron  calls  Bullein's  Dialogue  a  "  Morality," 
a,nd  Sir  Walter  Scott  (Introd.  to  Border  Minstrelsy), 
a  "  Mystery."  But,  as  it  was  not  intended  for 
dramatic  representation,  these  titles  are  improper. 

The  interlocutors  of  the  Dialogue  are  Mendicus, 
Civis,  Uxor,  Medicus,  Antonius,  Eoger,  Crispinus, 
Avarus,  Ambodexter,  Mendax,  Mors,  Theologus. 

That  portion  giving  a  specimen  of  the  dialect  of 
an  old  beggar  from  Eeeds-dale — 

"  Come  of  a  wight  ridyng  sirname  called  the  Robsons 
good  honest  men  and  true,  savyng  a  little  shiftyng  for 
their  living,  God  and  our  leddie  help  them,  sillie  pure 
men  " — 

is  reprinted  in  the  Appendix  to  Rambles  in  North- 
umberland and  on  the  Scottish  Border,  by  Stephen 
Oliver  the  younger  [W.  A.  Chatto],  1835.  The 
whole  of  the  curious  passage  in  praise  of  our  olc 
poets  (quoted  in  "  N.  &  Q."),  together  with  a  large 
body  of  valuable  extracts,  occupying  some  thirty 
pages,  may  be  found  in  the  Appendix  to  Waldron'0 
edition  of  Ben  Jonson's  Sad  Shepherd,  1783. 

EDWARD  F.  EIMBAULT. 

It  may  be  worth  mentioning  that  Bullein's  book 
A  Dialogue  bothe  Pleasaunte  and   Pietifull  (no 
pretifull,  as  F.  J.  F.  gives  it,  nor  pitifull,  as  Eitson 
has  it),  was  fully  reviewed  and  quoted  eight  year 
ago  in  Payne  Collier's  Bibliographical  and  Critica 
Account  of  Ear e  English  Books.    There  it  is  als( 
shown  that  an  earlier  impression  was  published  in 
1564,    containing    all    the    notices    of    Chaucer 
Lidgate,  Barclay,  Skelton,  &c.,  which  F.  J.  F.  ha 


xtracted  from  the  edition  of  1573.  It  is  stated 
oo,  on  the  same  authority,  that  Bullein  was  "  born 
>eyond  the  cold  river  of  Tweed,"  though  he  lived, 
nd,  as  far  as  we  know,  practised  in  Devonshire. 
Mspine,  who  gives  the  characters  and  descriptions 
f  the  old  poets,  was  an  apothecary.  Bullein  died, 
t  seems,  three  years  after  the  appearance  of  the 
econd  edition  of  his  amusing  book.  T.  L. 

FIELD  LORE  :  CARR=CARSE  (4th  S.  xi.  110, 259, 
J51,  362,490;  xii.  89,  112.)— The  recording  for 
reservation  of  the  more  ancient  field  names,  with 

brief  statement  of  their  former  and  present 
natural  features,  would  be  highly  instructive  and 
:urious.  The  observations  of  M.,  and  others, 
particularly  those  of  MR.  Cox  (xi.  259)  upon  can 
and  carse  (the  latter  the  Scotch  form),  which  are 
said  to  alternate  with  pot,  mire,  moss,  merit  every 
consideration. 

Many  places  called  carse  (often  Icerse)  occur  in 
,he  south-western  counties  of  Scotland  ;  and  these 
nvariably  have  been  applied  to  flat  marshy  land, 
situated  by  the  side,  or  at  the  embouchure  of 
waters.  But  only  one  example  will  be  now  noticed, 
and  that  especially  on  account  of  the  origin  being 
in  doubt.  In  the  parish  of  Dairy  (Ayrshire)  a 
arge  barony  lying  along  the  south  bank  of  the 
Grarnock  water  is  called,  in  the  local  pronunciation, 
Kaarsland,  but,  according  to  modern  orthography, 
Kersland.  Of  this  tract,  there  is  a  strath  on  the 
south  bank  of  the  Garnock  for  two  miles  in  length 
or  so,  which  is  truly  carse-land ;  but,  having  been 
owned  by  a  family  of  the  name  of  Ker  (the  local 
pronunciation  of  which  is  Kaar),  the  common 
belief  is,  that  the  family  name  originated  that  of 
the  barony  (i.  e.  Kers-land,  or  the  land  of  Ker). 
Still,  that  may  not  have  been  the  case.  On  the 
other  hand,  the  place-name  of  carr,  carrs,  or  carse, 
assuming  the  possibility  of  its  having  been  applied 
before  the  Kers  obtained  possession,  may  have 
been  adopted  for  a  personal  surname  according  to 
a  very  usual  practice  ;  and  one  fact  aiding  this 
view  is,  that  an  elevated  piece  of  land,  of  a  hill- 
form,  overlooking  the  valley,  and  near  one  end  of 
the  flat  carse-land,  is  called  carse-head. 

Besides,  regarding  the  term  pot,  referred  to  by 
M.,  which  is  allowed  to  alternate  with  carse,  having 
the  same  meaning,  it  may  be  mentioned  that,  in  the 
midst  of  this  deep  valley  of  the  Garnock,  there  arises 
a  fine  green  conical-shaped  hill,  quite  isolated,  which 
in  the  beginning  of  the  fourteenth  century  is 
known,  from  an  extant  charter,  to  have  been  called 
Potteconnell,  but  the  modem  form  of  which  is 
Pitcon.  Near  this  hill  two  waters,  the  Eye  and 
Pitcon,  unite  with  the  Garnock  ;  and  it  cannot  be 
in  doubt  that  the  land  on  all  sides  of  it  was  natu- 
rally wet,  marshy,  and  often  flooded.  Hence, 
possibly,  the  application  of  the  name,  Potte-connell, 
descriptive,  as  it  would  seem,  not  only  of  the 
form  of  the  hill  itself  (connell  signifying  a  round 


4- a  XIL  SEPT.  20, 73.]         NOTES  AND  QUERIES, 


235 


or  conical  hill),  but  also  of  its  position ;  Pot,  as 
M.  supposes,  denoting  any  "  deep  place  on  land,  or 
in  a  river."  So  it  was  the  round  hill  of  the  marsh, 
or  the  marsh  with  the  round  hill,  rather  than,  as 
some  etymologists  have  thought,  the  grave,  or 
burial  place  (pit),  of  one  Connell. 

M.'s  observations  on  rigg  are  equally  curious  and 
sound,  as  many  Scotch  examples  might  be  adduced 
to  prove.  Rigging  is  yet  in  daily  use,  applied  to 
the  uppermost  part  of  a  house-roof,  as  well  as  to 
the  back  of  an  animal.  L. 

ORPHEUS  AND  MOSES  (4th  S.  xi.  521  ;  xii.  31,  73» 
110,  150.)— Although  MR.  TEW'S  last  disquisition 
on  the  above  subject  is  more  objectionable  in  every 
point  than  his  first,  I  should  have  declined  to  notice 
it,  even  had  the  Editor  not  thought  proper  to  close 
the  discussion  ;  for  MR.  TEW  has  now  opened  the 
very  issues  which  I  have  all  along  deprecated  as 
useless,  if  not  positively  pernicious,  in  the  truly 
religious  point  of  view.  To  show  the  inconclusive- 
ness  of  his  arguments,  I  should  have  to  publish  in 
"  N.  &  Q."  the  arguments  and  facts  adduced  "  on 
the  other  side,"  demonstrating  "  Grecian  influence 
in  the  Old  Testament."  This  is  precisely  what  I 
object  to,— just  as  I  object  to  MR.  TEW'S  challenge 
involved  in 'his  resuscitation  of  this  very  old  topic, 
to  say  nothing  of  his  misrepresentations*  through- 
out ;  and  so  I  will  not  even  tell  him  where  he  will 
find  his  fabric  demolished,  for  "  when  ignorance  is 
bliss  'tis  folly  to  be  wise."  The  arguments  upheld 
by  MR.  TEW  are  inconclusive,  and  those  of  "the 
other  side"  are  of  no  consequence — in  the  truly 
religious  question.  ANDREW  STEINMETZ. 

I  assure  MR.  STEINMETZ  that  to  me  ignorance 
is  no  bliss :  I  would  learn  on  all  things ;  I  would 
learn  from  any,  even  from  him,  if  well  I  could. 
Solon's  saying  is  ever  before  me :  Tr/pdo-KO)  S'cuei 
TroAAa  8i8ao-Ko/aevos, — but  till  MR.  STEISMETZ 
has  learned  better  than  to  assert  that  "  the  ancient 
Fathers  were  too  well  informed  to  come  to  any 
such  conclusion,"  &c.,  and  has  made  no  further 
advance  in  his  knowledge  of  the  Greek  tongue 
than  to  be  beguiled  into  the  supposition  that 
hydrogen  has  the  same  derivation  as  v8poyevr]<s,  he 
must  really  excuse  me  if  I  "decline  him  with 
thanks,"  and  choose  for  myself  a  more  competent 
instructor. 

As  to  "  Thesmophorion,"  t  I  said  that  it  does  not 


*  For  instance,  MR.  TEW  says  that  "Thesmophorion" 
is  only  a  legal  terra  equivalent  to  legem  ferre,  whereas 
every  schoolboy  knows  that  it  is  the  name  of  a  solemn  rite 
(sacrum  Cereris)  in  Greece,  supposed  to  have  been  estab- 
lished by  Orpheus,  and  relating  to  the  "Mysteries,"  as 
fully  described  by  the  ancients.  Let  MR.  TEW  refer  to 
Menrsius  (Opera  Omnia,  torn,  ii.)  for  the  details,  and 
decide  whether  he  is  not  mistaken  in  this  new  "  dis- 
covery," that  "  Thesmophorion "  is  only  equivalent  to 
the  legal  term  legem  ferre. 

f  Qtaiio<}>6piov  =  the  Temple  of  Demeter,  TO.  Qefffio- 
$6pia  =  the  Festival.  The  derivation,  of  course,  is 


mean  "  carrying  the  law,"  nor  does  it.  And  when 
I  said,  "  it  is  a  pure  legal  phrase  for  the  making  or 
enacting  a. law,  just  as  the  Latins  say  legem  ferre," 
I  was  not  speaking  of  the  word  in  its  secondary  and 
restricted  acceptation,  but  as  to  its  etymological 
structure.  I  did  not  need  to  be  told  what  in  the 
former  sense  was  its  reference  ;  I  knew,  and  I 
knew  why.  Grote  shall  tell :  "  The  surname  Thes- 
mophoros  gave  occasion  to  new  legends,  in  which 
the  goddess  (Demeter)  was  glorified  as  the  first 
authoress  of  laws  and  legal  sanctions  to  mankind." 
EDMUND  TEW,  M.A. 

[Under  no  pressure  can  this  controversy  be  further 
carried  on.  It  was  re-opened  at  MR.  STEINMETZ'S  urgent 
request;  and  MR.  TEW  was  invited  to  furnish  a  reply, 
which  might  appear  in  the  same  number  of  "  N.  &  Q." 
as  MR.  STEINMETZ'S  communication.  With  this  the 
subject  is  finally  closed.] 

"DARE"  (4th S.  xii.  168,  209.)— Is  not  Chaucer's 
dare  simply  the  French  dort  ?  D. 

"LiEu"  (4th  S.  xii.  208.)— Surely  this  land  that 
"  lies  so  lieu  "  is  merely  land  that  lies  in  the  Zoo, 
i.e.  in  a  sheltered  position,  out  of  the  wind,  the 
word  loo  being  the  seanmn's  form  of  lee.  D. 

A  word  in  daily  use  amongst  the  Sussex 
peasantry,  especially  on  the  coast.  They  talk 
about  getting  on  the  lieu  side  of  the  hedge,  or  the 
lieu  of  the  house,  &c.,  by  which  they  mean  the 
sheltered  side.  I  suppose,  therefore,  when  the 
"South  Devonshire"  people  speak  about  their 
ground  being  "  so  lieu,"  they  mean  that  it  is  so  well 
sheltered  from  cold  winds  as  to  be  of  a  very  warm 
and  genial  nature,  and  thus  naturally  productive 
of  fine  and  healthy  vegetables. 

EDMUND  TEW,  M.A. 

Though  lieu  and  clomb  are  not  unfrequently 
heard  in  Devonshire,  they  are  more  commonly  used, 
and  by  persons  of  higher  education,  in  Cornwall ; 
they  formed  part  of  my  earliest  vocabulary.  The 
late  Mr.  J.  Couch,  who  placed  both  in  his  list  of 
"Obsolete  and  Obsolescent  Words"  (History  of 
Polperew,  chap,  xii.,  1871),  spelt  them  lew  and 
dome,  and  every  native  would,  probably,  use  the 
same  orthography.  He  defined  the  former  as 
"  sheltered,"  adding  "  lewth  also  is  used  as  signifying 
shelter."  dome  he  defined  as  "  earthenware,"  and 
Mr.  Garland  defines  clomen  as  "  made  of  earthen- 
ware" (Journ.  Inst.  of  Cornwall,  Part  III.,  p.  47, 
1865).  China  was  not  included  under  the  name 
dome.  W.  PENGELLY. 


and  Qspo,  of  which  "every  schoolboy  knows'' 
the  Latin  equivalent  is  legem  ferre,  These  Thesmophoria 
were  probably  instituted  by  Triptolemus,  though  some 
say  by  Orpheus,  or  the  daughters  of  Danaus.  Herodotua 
says  of  them  (ii.  172),  Kai  r?}e  Arj/jiijTpos  rsXsrr/g 
rrspi,  rrjv  01  "E\\77V££  Qefffio^opia  Ka\£ovffi,  —  also 
Aristophanes  (Aves,  1519),  a\\'  wffTrepd 


236 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES.          [**  s.  XIL  SEW.  20, -re. 


Clomb.  This  may  mean  a  pottery  made  at 
some  place  called  St.  Colomb  or  Columba. 

EFFESSEA. 

Lieu  and  lew,  in  West-Saxon  dialect,  means 
6t  lee,"  a  "  leeward,"  or  sheltered  spot  ;  a  word 
concerning  which  our  dictionaries  are  sadly  to 
seek,  —  Dr.  Johnson  strangely  informs  us  that 
"  a  leeshore  is  that  towards  which  the  winds  blow !" 
I  suspect  a  connexion  with  the  German  "lau," 
^epid,  "  luke  " ;  perhaps  also  "  low." 

JEAN  LE  TROVEUR. 

Cloam  is  a  form  of  loam,  as  clump  of  lump, 
crumple  of  rumple.  J.  H.  I.  OAKLEY. 

MEANING  OF  WORDS  (4th  S.  xii.  169.)— H.  T.  H. 
does  well  to  plead  "  simple  ignorance  "  before  ad- 
vising us  to  start  upon  good  authority,  in  order  to 
be  consistent  about  the  meaning  of  compounds  in 
•yev^s.  What  better  authority  can  we  have  about 
Greek  words  than  that  of  the  Greeks  themselves  1 
It  is  well  known  that  in  many  Greek  compounds, 
of  which  the  latter  part  is  of  verbal  origin  like 
these,  it  must  be  determined  by  the  context 
whether  the  verb  involved  is  to  be  taken  transi- 
tively or  intransitively.  'O/xoyevrys  is  a  case  in 
point,  which  Sophocles,  (Edipus  Ty.,  1361,  uses 
transitively,  unlike  other  writers.  Compare  ITTTTO- 
jSar^s,  tTrTro/Aav^s,  with  many  other  like  words. 
"  Pythogenic  "  is  unknown  to  me,  but  evidently  a 
different  kind  of  compound,  the  latter  part  being 
from  a  noun,  yevos.  If  we  follow  the  best  authority, 
we  shall  continue  to  be  inconsistent. 

J.  H.  I.  OAKLEY. 

Had  H.  T.  H.  reflected  that  there  are  two  words 
from  which  the  termination  yev^s  may  be  derived, 
and  is  derived,  he  would  have  escaped  the  difficulty 
of  which  he  seeks  elucidation.  In  i>8/)oyev?}s, 
xiAoyev^s,  and  words  of  kindred  meaning,  the 
primitive  is  found  in  yty  vc/zcu,  or  its  radical  yevw, 
which  has  a  passive  force  exactly  like  the  Latin 
gigni,  and  consequently  means  that  which  is 
generated,  not  the  generating  principle  or  agent. 
For  instance,  veov  yeyd(DS=new  born,  Odyssey,  19", 
400, — 'A^at/Aeveos  yeyovo>s=6or7i  of  Achcemenes, 
Herod.,  vii.  2, — lo-$A(3v  yevecr^ai=^o  be  born  of 
noble  parents,  Eurip.  Hec.,  380. 

In  such  compounds,  however,  as  hydrogen, 
oxygen,  cyanogen,  &c.,  it  is  a  derivative  of  the 
causal  verb  yevvaco,  and  has,  of  course,  an  active 
force  ;  e.g.,  oyevv^cras  7rarrip=the  father  who 
begat,  Soph.  Elect.,  1412, — -"Eirapov  r'eyyei'acr€v= 
she  brought  forth  Eparus,  jEsch.  Suppl.,  46.  In 
"  Pythogenic,"  if  the  true  rendering  be  "  dirt-made 
fevers,"  the  derivation  would  be  the  same  as  in 
liydrogen,  &c.  I  hope  this  explanation  will  be  ac- 
ceptable to  H.  T.  H.,  and  prove  to  him  that  we 
are  quite  "  consistent "  in  using  the  word  in  either 
sense,  and  also  supported  by  the  best  "  authority." 
EDMUND  TEW,  M.A. 


"  LO  !    ON  A  NARROW  NECK  OF  LAND  "  (4th  S.  xii. 

174.) — I  trust  that  MR.  BATES  will  pardon  my 
saying  that  the  fourth  line  of  the  second  verse  of 
Mr.  Wesley's  well-known  hymn  is  not  "  A  point 
of  life,  a  moment's  space,"  but  "  A  point  of  time,  a 
moment's  space  "  (see  Hymn  61,  ed.  1846). 

I  have  this  moment  met  with  the  idea  contained 
in  the  first  two  lines  of  the  verse  in  a  paper  by 
Addison  : — 

"  Many  witty  authors,"  he  says,  "  compare  the  present 
time  to  an  isthmus  or  narrow  neck  of  land  that  rises  in 
the  midst  of  an  ocean,  immeasurably  diffused  on  either 
side  of  it."  (See  Spectator,  No.  590). 

WM.  PENGELLY. 

Torquay. 

ST.  JEROME  (4th  S.  xii.  151.)— MR.  TEW  says  :— 
"Apropos  of  St.  Jerome,  I  know  nothing  of  his 
saying  about  the  Devil  having  '  inspired  the  heathen 
writers,' "  &c.  I  inclose  you  a  passage  exactly  to 
that  effect  from  Theophilus  of  Antioch  to  Autoly- 
cus.  I  have  not  read  anything  of  St.  Jerome,  nor 
have  I  referred  to  St.  Justin  for  "  something  not 
unlike  it";  but  having  read  all  the  early  Fathers 
said  to  be  of  the  first  and  second  century,  there  is  not 
one  of  them,  I  think,  on  the  same  subject,  who  has 
not  said  the  same  thing ;  and  it  is  rather  a  favourite 
with  them  attacking  the  Greeks,  and  ascribing 
everything  in  them  to  the  Devil  and  his  angels. 
Ante-Nicene  Christian  Library,  vol.  iii.,  p.  74, 
Theophilus  to  Autolycus,  Book  II.  chap.  viii. 
After  giving  extracts  from  the  poets,  Theophilus 
says  : — 

"And  without  meaning  to  do  so,  they  acknowledge 
that  they  know  not  the  truth ;  but,  being  inspired  by 
demons,  and  puffed  up  by  them,  they  spoke  at  their  ift- 
stance  whatever  they  said.  For  indeed  the  poets- 
Homer,  to  wit,  and  Hesiod  being,  as  they  say,  inspired 
by  the  Muses— spoke  from  a  deceptive  fancy,  and  not 
with  a  pure,  but  an  erring  spirit.  And  this,  indeed, 
clearly  appears  from  the  fact,  that  even  to  this  day  the 
possessed  are  sometimes  exorcised  in  the  name  of  the 
living  and  true  God ;  and  these  spirits  of  error  them- 
selves confess  that  they  are  demons  who  also  formerly 
inspired  these  writers  But  sometimes  some  of  them 
awakened  up  in  soul,  and,  that  they  might  be  for  a  wit- 
ness both  to  themselves  and  to  all  men,  spoke  things  in 
harmony  with  the  prophets  regarding  the  monarchy  of 
God,  and  the  judgment,  and  such  like." 

W.  J.  BIRCH. 

"  THE  SEA-BLUE  BIRD  OF  MARCH  "  (4th  S.  xii. 
177.)_The  Curator  of  the  National  History  So- 
ciety's Museum  here  has  sent  me  the  following 
letter  in  reply  to  MR.  BRITTEN'S  query: — 

"  Museum,  Sept.  1, 1873. 

"  Dear  Sir,— In  reference  to  your  inquiry  about  Ten- 

Zon's  Blue-bird,  I  believe  it  to  be  the  Fieldfare  (Tur- 
:  ptiaru,  Linn.).  The  top  of  the  head  and  part  of 
the  neck,  also  the  lower  part  of  the  back  and  the  rump, 
of  this  bird  are  of  a  bluish  ash  colour,  and  in  some  districts 
it  is  called  the  Blue-bird,  The  food  of  this  bird  consists 
largely  of  the  haws  or  fruit  of  the  hawthorn ;  and  in  their 
search  for  them,  they  may  be  seen  flitting  in  and  out 
among  the  bushes.  It  is  a  migratory  bird,  and  only  visits 


4*  s.  xii.  SEPT.  20, 73.]         NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


237 


chis  country  in  the  winter,  making  its  appearance  in 
October,  and  leaving  again  in  the  early  part  of  March, 
at  which  time  the  bushes  will  be  very  barren. 

"Taken  in  connexion,  the  'rosy  plumelets  of  the 
larch '  (the  pinkish  flowers  of  the  larch  appear  early  in 
the  spring)  and  the  rarity  of  the  notes  of  the  thrush 
show  that  the  poet  is  speaking  of  the  early  spring.     I 
think  the  Fieldfare  is  the  bird  the  poet  had  in  his  mind. 
"  JOSKPH  WRIGHT." 
J.  MANUEL. 

Newcastle-on-Tyne. 

AN  OBITUARY  (4th  S.  xii.  174.) — I  have  read  with 
pleasure  MR.  CROSSLE  Y'S  contribution  to  "  N.  &  Q.," 
and  heartily  do  I  endorse  his  sentiments  embodied 
in  the  quotation  which  I  give.  "  Of  periodicals  at 
present  we  have  enough  and  to  spare  ;  but  we 
appear  to  be  sadly  in  want  of  one  devoted  to  the 
purposes  of  a  general  obituary."  Of  periodicals 
the  name  is  Legion.  They  are  truly-  represented 
by  the  motto  "  Quantitas  non  qualitas,"  and  I  am 
reminded  they  sadly  represent  the  old  story  of  the 
needle  in  the  bundle  of  hay — a  little  matter  in  a 
world  of  waste,  and  if  found  do  not  reward  the 
seeker  for  his  search. 

We  are  "  in  want  of  a  general  obituary,"  which 
would  embalm  the  memory  of  the  lustre  of  the 
virtues  of  departed  spirits  in  its  columns.     It  calls 
to  mind  the  aspirations  of  Horace  : — 
"  Vixere  fortes  ante  Agamemnona 
Multi ;  sed  omnes  illachrymabiles 
Urgentur  ignotique  longa 
Nocte,  carent  quia  vate  sacro." 

May  that  votes  sacer  soon  spring  up  and  compile 
a  work  worthy  of  all  acceptation. 

BELISARIUS. 

TOBIAS  FURNEAUX,  R.N.  (4th  S.  xii.  168,  219.) 
— Tobias  Furneaux,  when  he  commanded  the 
"Adventure,"  was  a  Commander  R.N,  having 
been  promoted  to  that  rank  on  his  appointment 
to  that  service,  in  Nov.  1771.  He  had  previously 
sailed  round  the  world  as  second  lieutenant  of  the 
"Dolphin,"  under  Capt.  Wallis,  1766-8,  and  is 
frequently  mentioned  in  the  narrative  of  that 
voyage.  It  is  a  tradition  in  the  family  that  he  had 
also  sailed  in  the  still  earlier  voyage  of  Byron, 
1764-6.  He  was  promoted  to  the  rank  of  captain 
after  his  return  in  1775,  and,  in  command  of  the 
"Syren,"  28,  took  part  in  Sir  Peter  Parker's 
attack  on  Charleston,  June  28,  1776.  He  died  at 
Swilley,  near  Plymouth,  in  1781,  aged  46.  Two 
portraits  of  him,  by  Northcote,  are  preserved  in 
the  family.  H.  FURNEAUX. 

St.  Germans,  Cornwall. 

BUCHAN  DIALECT  (4a  S.  xii.  167.)— In  a  list  of 
books  sold  by  auction  in  Aberdeen  last  March, 
there  are  the  following  volumes  in  the  Buchan 
dialect :  Douglas  in  the  Buchan  Dialect,  and  Songs 
by  G.  Smith,  Aberd.,  1824,  and  Poems  in  the 
Buchan  Dialect,  by  W.  Scott,  Aberd.,  1832.  Prob- 
ably one  of  these  is  the  book  for  which  W.  McL. 


inquires.  If  he  were  to  write  to  Messrs.  Wylie, 
whose  firm  still  exists  as  booksellers  in  Union 
Street,  Aberdeen,  they  would  doubtless  be  able  to 
give  him  positive  information. 

W.  D.  MACRAY. 

SIR  JOHN  STODDART  (4th  S.  xii.  136,  196.)— 
The  assertion  that  Dr.  (afterwards  Sir  John)  Stod- 
dart  was  never  editor  of  the  Times,  but  only  of 
"  a  miserable  imitation  of  our  leading  journal, 
called  the  New  Times,"  is  inexact.  Dr.  Stoddart ' 
edited  the  Times  from  1812  to  1816  ;  but  in  Feb., 
1817,  in  consequence  of  some  difference  with  one 
of  the  proprietors  of  that  journal,  he  established 
another  morning  paper,  called  the  New  Times, 
which,  though  never  very  successful,  continued  to 
exist  till  1828.  In  the  political  satires  and  cari- 
catures of  that  day  Dr.  Stoddart  was  continually 
introduced  as  "  Dr.  Slop."  I  may  add,  that  he 
was  appointed  Chief-Justice  and  Judge  of  the 
Vice- Admiralty  Court  at  Malta  in  1826,  on  which 
occasion  he  received  the  honour  of  knighthood. 
He  resigned  the  office  in  1839 ;  and  died  in 
London  on  16th  Feb.,  1856. 

THOMPSON  COOPER,  F.S.A. 

"  LAUS  TUA,  NON  TUA,"  &c.  (4th  S.  xii.  19.)— 
This  epigram,  which  is  quoted  by  Hie  ET  UBIQUE 
as  having  been  composed  with  reference  to  the 
present  Pope,  cannot  be  much,  if  at  all,  less  than 
400  years  old.  Puttenhain  alludes  to  it  in  his 
Arte  of  English  Poesie  (1589),  and  supposes  it  to 
have  been  written  on  Alexander  VI.  (1492-1503), 
which  seems  not  improbable,  considering  what  is 
recorded  of  the  character  of  that  Pope.  It  has, 
however,  been  attributed  by  some  writers  to 
Fr.  Philephus,  the  author  of  Satirarum  Hecatons- 
tichon,  who  died  in  1481.  I  believe  it  is  not  to 
be  found  in  any  of  his  printed  works.  The  one 
above  mentioned  was  first  printed  in  1476,  and  is 
all  in  hexameters.  FR.  NORGATE. 

SIR  HERBERT  CROFT  (4th  S.  i.  353,  467 ;  viii. 
319  ;  xii.  133.) — With  the  new  light  thrown  on 
this  subject  by  MR.  CHRISTIE'S  note,  on  p.  133,  it 
occurred  to  me  that  the  work  referred  to  by  MR. 
BATES,  in  his  interesting  note  in  your  eighth 
volume,  as  by  Sir  Herbert  Croft,  might  also  have 
had  the  talented  assistance  of  Charles  Nodier  ; 
and,  accordingly,  on  referring  to  Querard's  Super- 
cheries  Litter  air  es  Devoilees,  1869,  vol.  i.  col.  809, 
I  do  find  that  Nodier  is  credited  with  having 
"  redige "  the  "  Commentaires  sur  les  meilleurs 
ouvrages  de  la  langue  franchise."  However,  this 
will  no  doubt  make  MR.  BATES  value  his  hand- 
some book  the  more,  and  not  make  him  regret  the 
"Boxburghe  coating"  with  which,  in  spite  of 
dilatory  binders,  he  has,  no  doubt,  by  this  time 
succeeded  in  enveloping  it.  OLPHAR  HAMST. 

SIR  PHELIM  O'NEIL  (4th  S.  xii.  189.)— In  the 
late  Mr.  Haddan's  edition  of  Abp.  BranihalPs 


238 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES.          i*h  s.  xn.  SEPT.  20, 73. 


Works,  for  in  the  A.  C.  Library,  Oxford,  1842-45, 
vol.  i.  p.  34,  note  r,  and  vol.  iii.  p.  456,  note  Tc, 
there  are  authorities  mentioned  in  which  would  be 
found  ample  illustration  of  the  case  respecting  the 
Duke  of  Ormond,  and  his  alleged  complicity  with 
the  Irish  rebels.  ED.  MARSHALL. 

Sandford  St.  Martin. 

ENGRAVING  OF  Miss  GUNNING  (4th  S.  xii.  188.) 
— The  engraver  was  E.  Laurie,  1771. 

W.  P.  EUSSELL. 

Bath. 

"HUNGRY  DOGS  LOVE  DIRTY  PUDDINGS"  (4th 
S.  xii.  188.) — Something  like  this  proverb  may  be 
found  in  The  Antiquary,  chapter  xliii. :  - 

"  The  messenger  (one  of  those  dogs  who  are  not  too 
scornful  to  eat  dirty  puddings)  caught  in  his  hand  the 
guinea  which  Hector  chucked  at  his  face." 

SENNACHERIB. 

NEVIS  :  ITS  EMBLEM  (4th  S.  xii.  188.)— The 
device  on  the  Nevis  stamps  is  thus  described  in 
Dr.  John  Edward  Gray's  Catalogue  of  Postage- 
stamps  : — 

"  Representation  of  the  Goddess  of  Health  (Hygeia) 
giving  water  from  a  healing  spring  in  the  island  to  a 
sick  person." 

S.  M.  0. 

SERMONS  ON  THE  PATRIARCHS  (4th  S.  xii.  189.) 
— The  work  referred  to  is  probably  "  Prototypes ; 
or,  the  Primarie  Precedent  Presidents  out  of  the 
Book  of  Genesis,  by  William  Whately,  late  Pastour 
of  Banbury.  London :  printed  by  G.  M.  for 
Edward  Langham,  Booke- seller  in  Banbury. 
MDCXL.,"  in  small  folio.  It  contains  twenty-seven 
examples,  beginning  with  Adam  and  Eve,  and 
ending  with  Joseph's  steward.  The  work  has  for 
a  frontispiece  a  portrait  of  the  author  in  an  oval, 
with  six  Latin  verses  beneath,  much  after  the  style 
of  the  portraits  in  the  first  volume  of  Holland's 
Heroologia,  but  with  no  name  of  engraver  or 
painter.  Bromley  mentions  it  as  1647,  folio  ;  and 
Granger  as  1647,  4to.  The  work  contains  a  short 
life  of  the  author,  and  Granger  gives  part  of  his 
epitaph — 

"  It 's  William  Whately  that  here  lies, 
Who  swam  to  's  tomb  in  's  people's  eyes." 

W.  E.  BUCKLEY. 

MR.  KINGSMILL  may  possibly  allude  to  Bishop 
Racket's  Century  of  Sermons,  fol.,  1675. 

ED.  MARSHALL. 

JOHN  BARCLAY  SCRIVEN  (4th  S.  xii.  183.) — The 
hero  of  W.  B.'s  interesting  note,  the  late  Mr. 
Scriven  of  the  Irish  bar,  was  a  more  important 
personage  than  your  correspondent  describes  him. 
Although  not  a  lawyer  of  the  first  class,  he  was  a 
very  able  man,  and  in  constant  employment.  I 
dp  not  remember  a  day,  for  many  years,  in  which 
his  harsh  voice  was  not  to  be  heard  pleading  in  the 
King's  Bench,  from  the  commencement  to  the  close 


of  every  term.  He  was  a  prime  favourite  with 
Anti-Emancipation  attorneys,  and  had  the  re- 
putation of  being  an  outrageous  Orangeman.  His 
practice  in  the  courts,  combined  with  the  notoriety 
of  his  politico-religious  opinions,  brought  him 
often  into  collision  with  Daniel  O'Connell.  Mr. 
Scriven  had  the  misfortune  of  being  a  very  ugly 
man  ;  but  he  was  as  good-tempered  as  he  was  ill- 
favoured,  and,  upon  one  occasion,  at  the  close  of  a 
Hilary  Term,  when  he  and  O'Connell  had  been 
sparring  with  each  other,  for  the  benefit  of  their 
respective  clients,  he  said  to  O'Connell,  as  they  were 
leaving  the  court- — 

"  Well,  O'Connell,  I  wish  you  and  I  were  better  friends 
than  we  are." 

"Why  sol"  asked  O'Connell. 

"  Because  I  wish  to  go  to  Killarney." 

"  And  what  have  I  to  do  with  your  going  there  ?" 

"  Just  this— that  I  am  afraid  if  you  found  me  down  in 
your  own  county,  you  would  get  some  of  your  followers 
to  throw  me  into  the  lake." 

"  Indeed,  I  would  not,"  said  O'Connell,  with  a  polite 
bow,  "and  for  this  simple  reason,  you  would  frighten  the 
fish." 

The  last  proof  that  was  given  of  the  power  of 
an  Irish  barrister  to  talk  against  time,  was 
afforded  to  the  House  of  Commons  by  Mr.  Vincent  , 
Scully,  then  M.P.  for  Cork  County,  who,  wishing 
to  impede  the  progress  of  the  "  Ecclesiastical  Titles 
Bill,"  stopped  it  for  a  day  by  occupying  the  whole 
of  a  morning  sitting  by  speaking  against  it  until 
the  Speaker's  bell  announced  the  time  for  adjourn- 
ment had  arrived.  WM.  B.  MAC  CABE. 

CHARTER  OF  EDWARD  THE  CONFESSOR  (4th  S>. 
xii.  171.) — One  would  like  to  know  if  the  oldest 
copy  of  this  charter  granted  to  Eandolph  Peper- 
king  (or  Eanulph  Peverel),  and  which  is  said  to 
be  in  the  British  Museum  among  the  Harleian 
Manuscripts,  has  the  words  "  six  braches,"  as  given 
by  your  correspondent,  or  whether  they  are  six 
ratches.  A  brach  was  a  bitch  hound  ;  a  ratch,  a 
dog  hound.  Can  any  one  give  the  true  derivation 
of  these  two  obsolete  words  ? 

GEORGE  E.  JESSE. 

Henbury,  Macclesfield. 

EOYALIST  EISING  IN  KENT,  1648  (4th  S.  xii. 
168.) — I  have  heard  that  a  list  of  the  names  of 
those  who  followed  Sir  Wm.  Brockman  from  this 
neighbourhood  (Cheriton  and  Newington,  Kent) 
existed  very  lately.  I  have  not  succeeded  in  dis- 
covering what  has  become  of  it,  the  traditional 
possessor  of  it  having  been  dead  some  years. 

HARDRIC  MORPHYN. 

THE  DESCENT  OF  NAPOLEON  I.  (4th  S.  xii.  183.) 
— I  am  afraid  there  are  one  or  two  facts  which  in- 
terfere slightly  with  the  application  of  the  prophecy 
("  A  lyon  shall  come,"  &c.)  to  Napoleon  I.  With- 
out accepting  as  true  all  that  his  flatterers  said 
about  the  descent  of  the  Bonapartes  from  the  Greek 
emperors  of  Trebizond,  there  is  no  doubt  that  they 


4- s.  xii.  SEPT.  20, 73.]          NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


239 


ire  of  Eastern  origin.  Napoleon,  therefore,  came 
>ut  of  the  East,  not  West  ;  and  the  word  "  their  " 
certainly  relates  to  "fooes."  May  I  venture  to 
suggest  that  there  were  plenty  of  Cossacks'  horses 
running  masterless  in  the  Crimea,  and  that  the 
name  of  the  much-lamented  Captain  Lyons  would 
fit  better  into  the  prophecy  1  He  certainly  steered 
to  some  purpose,  and  his  death  contributed  not  a 
little  to  the  rest  of  England's  enemies.  Moreover, 
he  came  from  the  West.  RALPH  N.  JAMES. 

Ashford,  Kent. 

"  I  OFFER  YOU  A  BOUQUET,"  &C.  (4th  S.  Xli.  187.) 

— I  made  use  of  the  quotation  to  which  LLANED- 
LOES  refers  as  a  motto  for  my  Lyra  Elegantiarum, 
and  it  is  as  follows : — 

"  J'ay  seulement  faict  icy  un  amas  de  fleurs,  n'y  ayant 
fourny  du  mien  que  le  filet  a  les  Her." 

I  got  it  from  M.  Guizot,  and  he  told  me  where 
it  was  to  be  found  in  Michel  de  Montaigne,  but  I 
have  lost  his  mem0.  However,  I  believe  the  above 
to  be  correct.  FREDERICK  LOCKER. 

PRECEDENCE  (4th  S.  xii.  207.)— The  Judges  of 
Assize  invariably  take  precedence  of  the  High 
Sheriff  during  the  Assizes,  whether  on  public  occa- 
sions or  in  private  society.  I  have  had  many 
opportunities  of  ascertaining  this  by  personal  obser- 
vation. C.  S. 

"PETITION  OF  THE  YOUNG  LADIES  OF  EDIN- 
BURGH TO  DR.  MOYSE"  (4th  S.  xii.  68,  139,  177.) 
— The  verses  bearing  the  above  title  are  printed  in 
a  volume  entitled  Literary  Gems,  published  at 
Edinburgh  in  1826,  8vo.,  page  268. 

WILLIAM  BATES. 

Birmingham. 

"AND  JEALOUSY"  (4th  S.  xii.  187.)— Chaucer, 
Cant.  Tales,  ed.  Tyrwhitt,  1930-2. 

"  IN  THE  COUNTREY  OF  CANTERBURY  "  (Ibid.) — 

Robert  of  Gloucester's  Chronicle,  ed.  Hearne,  p.  6, 
lines  139-147.  WILLIAM  ALOIS  WRIGHT. 

Trinity  College,  Cambridge. 

"As  LAZY  AS  LUDLAM'S  DOG,"  &c.  (4th  S.  xii. 
187.)— Ray  gives  this  as  a  proverb  in  his  collection  : 
see  Bohn's  Handbook  of  Proverbs,  pp.  186,  189. 
Ludlam  (according  to  Dr.  Brewer)  was  the  famous 
sorceress  of  Surrey,  who  lived  in  a  cave  near  Farn- 
ham,  called  "  Ludlam's  Cave."  She  kept  a  dog, 
noted  for  its  laziness,  so  that  when  the  rustics  came 
to  consult  the  witch,  it  would  hardly  condescend 
to  give  notice  of  their  approach  even  with  the 
ghost  of  a  bark.  The  dog  of  the  proverbially 
"Lazy  Lawrence"  is  also  celebrated  for  a  like 
habit.  Sailors  say,  "  As  lazy  as  Joe  the  Marine, 
who  laid  down  his  musket  to  sneeze." 

SPARKS  H.  WILLIAMS,  F.R.H.S. 

JACKSON  FAMILY  (4th  S.  xi.  424 ;  xii.  71.)— 
Will  you  permit  me  to  make  a  few  corrections  in 
my  note  on  p.  71 1  Elizabeth  Jackson  was 


married  to  Thomas  Greer  on  14th  Aug.  1787,  he 
died  26th  Feb.,  not  August,  as  is  stated.  "  Ban 
bawn  beg  "  should  be  "  Baneen  bawn."  Abraham 
Jackson  was  a  preacher  of  the  Society  of  Friends. 
He  married  a  Miss  Plastead  or  Plasted,  not 
Plaskett,  and  came  to  reside  at  his  paternal 
residence  of  Tencurry,  bringing  with  him  Welch 
servants,  a  proceeding  which  so  enraged  his 
Tipperary  tenantry,  that  they  fired  at  him  and 
his  wife  as  they  were  driving  in  their  carriage. 
The  establishment  at  Tencurry  was  at  once  broken 
up,  and  Mr.  Jackson  and  his  wife  returned  to 
Wales,  where  they  are  buried.  Joseph  Jackson  of 
Brookfield  died  in  1813  ;  he  married  Sarah, 
second  daughter  of  William  Miller  (not  Joseph), 
the  constructor  of  the  curious  clock,  whose  will  in 
the  Record  Office,  Four  Courts,  Dublin,  was 
proved  May,  1779.  THENN-NE-CURRAGH. 

Dundrum,  co.  Down. 


NOTES  ON  BOOKS,  ETC. 

On  Personation  and  Disputed  Identity,  and  their  Tests. 

By  Aubrey  Moriarty,  Esq.,  of   the   Inner    Temple. 

(Stevens  &  Haynes.) 

MR.  MORIARTY  need  not  have  gone  out  of  his  way  to 
modestly  express  his  conviction  that  the  subject  of  this 
interesting  essay  could  have  been  illustrated  by  "  abler 
hands."  The  subject  could  not  be  taken  up  by  others  more 
qualified  to  discuss  it.  In  part,  this  work  gives  many  and 
good  reasons  why  trials  involving  identity  are  long, 
and  are  necessarily  long,  before  coming  to  a  conclusion. 
The  author  points  out  the  difference  between  recognition 
and  identity  ;  and  he  makes  a  statement  from  which  we 
must  beg  leave  to  dissent.  "  If,"  he  says,  "  we  can 
satisfy  our  minds  that  a  man  remembers  any  matter,  how- 
ever trifling,  of  an  antecedent  period,  we  must  admit, 
and  conclude  irresistibly,  that  we  have  the  man  of  that 
period  before  us."  Among  the  very  curious  cases  of  mis- 
taken recognition  cited  by  Mr.  Moriarty  is  that  of 
Claudio  Felix,  in  1865.  In  this  case  we  are  told  of  a 
brother,  the  present  Marquis  de  Fontenellas,  being  de- 
ceived by  a  man  of  low  life  and  education,  after  taking 
him  to  his  house  and  living  with  him,  under  the  idea  that 
he  was  his  brother  Claudio,  who  had  lived  with  him  in 
the  same  house  for  twenty-four  years,  and  had  been 
absent  from  1845  to  1861.  Referring  to  the  absurdity  of 
the  public  dogmatizing  on  either  side  of  a  question  of 
identity,  the  author  quotes  a  saying  to  this  effect  :  "  No 
explanation"  (says  Goldsmith)  "so  much  contents  us 
as  that  which  confounds  us."  The  foolish  things  uttered 
by  able  men  would  make  a  very  large  volume  indeed. 

Aftermath.     By  Henry  Wadsworth  Longfellow.     (Rout- 

ledge  &  Sons.) 

Aftermath  is  a  continuation  of  the  Tales  of  a  Wayside 
Inn,  which  Messrs.  Routledge  published  in  1864.    '  The 
sequel  is  of  a  more  convenient  form,  and  may  be  easily 
carried  in  the  pocket,   as  such  a  book  should  be—  a 
pleasant  vade  mecum.    The  best  description  and  criticism 
are  given  by  the  poet  himself.     Sua  narret  Ulysses  :— 
"  When  the  Summer  fields  are  mown, 
When  the  birds  are  fledged  and  flown, 
And  the  dry  leaves  strew  the  path  : 
With  the  falling  of  the  snow, 
With  the  cawing  of  the  crow, 
Once  again  the  fields  we  mow 
And  gather  in  the  aftermath. 


240 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES.         [4th  s.  xn.  SEPT.  20, 73. 


Not  the  sweet  new  grass  with  flowers 

Is  this  harvesting  of  ours  ; 
Not  the  upland  clover  bloom  ; 

But  the  rowen  mixed  with  weeds, 

Tangled  tufts  from  marsh  and  meads, 

Where  the  poppy  drops  its  seeds 
In  the  silence  and  the  gloom." 

In  the  above  lines  the  title  of  the  book  is  interpreted, 
and  the  contents  illustrated  by  two  of  the  most  graceful 
stanzas  in  this  charming  volume. 

The  Antiquities  of  Arran;  with  a  Historical  Sketch  of  the 
Island,  embracing  an  A  ccount  of  the  Sudreijjar  under 
the  Norsemen.  By  John  M' Arthur.  Illustrated  by 
James  Napier,  Jun.  (Edinburgh,  A.  &  C.  Black.) 
IP  holiday  travellers,  instead  of  running  half  over 
Europe  with  a  monthly  ticket,  would  spend  their  vaca- 
tion time  in  one  spot,  they  would  gather  more  knowledge 
and  more  than  double  their  enjoyment.  A  sojourn  in 
Arran  with  Mr.  M 'Arthur's  book  in  hand,  to  enable  the 
sojourner  to  explore  the  romantic  island  in  the  Frith  of 
Clyde,  may  be  recommended  to  any  one  in  want  of  a  new 
route  and  fresh  objects.  This  pleasant  volume  is  brim  full 
of  learning,  instruction,  and  amusement.  Even  a  tarry- 
at-home  reader  may  catch  something  like  a  sea  breeze  in 
reading  it.  Besides  history,  natural,  social,  political,  and 
religious,  there  are  now  and  then  some  amusing  traits  of 
character.  Among  them  is  one  of  "  a  right,  bold,  fearless 
man,"  Patrick  Hamilton,  who,  being  troubled  during  a 
sitting  in  Parliament  (1587)  by  a  lawyer  of  "  quirks  and 
quibbles,"  one  Bissete,  on  an  Arran  question,  drew  his 
sword  and  "  cut  off  the  haill  fingers  of  his  left  hand." 
This,  however,  was  considered  rather  unparliamentary, 
and  Hamilton,  scorning  to  be  called  to  order  or  to 
account  before  the  judges,  was  outlawed. 

THE  MAGAZINES  yield  some  notes  of  a  certain  interest. 
In  the  Month  there  is  an  article,  "  From  Antioch  to 
Moscow  in  the  Seventeenth  Century,"  in  which  there  is 
this  curious  trait  of  the  Emperor  Alexis :  "  When  the 
English,  sometime  ago,  rose  against  their  king,  and  put 
him  to  death,  the  Emperor  Alexis  was  enraged  at  them 
for  their  treason  against  their  sovereign,  and  drove  them 
out  from  every  part  of  his  dominions ;  until  now  that  the 
new  king  (Charles  II.)  has  sent  to  him  a  special  am- 
bassador to  reconcile  his  heart,  and  we  obtained  a  sight 
of  him."  An  article  on  "  The  Dibdins,"  in  Temple  Bar, 
has  the  following  singular  reference  to  the  Lorraine 
question  in  the  last  century.  Dibdin  saw  the  Emperor 
Joseph  pass  through  Nancy,  the  capital  of  the  province 
which  had  once  belonged  to  the  Dukes  of  Lorraine,  of 
whom  Joseph  was  the  representative.  "There  was  an 
outbreak  of  the  old  affection  of  the  Lorrainers  at  the 
sight  of  the  descendant  of  their  old  dukes";  and  Dibdin 
states  his  conviction  that,  if  the  Emperor  of  Germany 
were  resolved  to  relieve  Lorraine  from  the  French  yoke, 
the  inhabitants  of  the  old  duchy  "  would  give  him  their 
enthusiastic  support." 


BOOKS     AND     ODD     VOLUMES 

WANTED  TO  PURCHASE. 

Particulars  of  Price,  &c.,  of  the  following  books  to  be  sent  direct  to 
the  gentlemen  by  whom  they  are  required,  whose  names  and  addresses 
are  given  for  that  purpose : — 

JAMES  BOURNE'S  LETTERS.    2  vols. 
MCGOWAN'S  COMPLETE  WORKS.    2  vols. 
ANT  WORKS  BY  DAVID  FEKNER. 

Wanted  by  W.  C.  Boddmgton,  Netting  Hill  Gate,  London,  W. 

ILLUMINATED  EARLY  OR  ENGLISH  MANUSCRIPTS. 
BOOKS  or  EARLY  PRINTS,  ETCHINGS,  OR  DRAWINGS. 
SPECIMENS  OF  ANCIENT  BINDING. 

Wanted  by  Rev.  J.  C.  Jackton,  13,  Manor  Terrace,  Amhurst  Koad, 
Hackney. 


to 

OTJR  CORRESPONDENTS  will,  we  trust,  excuse  our  sug- 
gesting to  them,  loth  for  their  salces  as  well  as  our  own — 

That  they  should  write  clearly  and  distinctly— and  on 
one  side  of  the  paper  only — more  especially  proper  names 
and  words  and  phrases  of  which  an  explanation  may  le 
required.  We  cannot  undertake  to  puzzle  out  what  a  Cor- 
respondent does  not  think  worth  the  trouble  of  writing 
plainly. 

T.  F.  (Lerwick). — The  post  of  Poet-Laureate  was  re- 
fused by  Gray,  Hayley,  Moore,  and  Scott.  Campbell 
asked  for  it,  for  the  sake  of  the  honorarium,  on  Words- 
worths  death,  in  1850.  It  was  not  then  offered  to  Leigh 
Hunt,  who  would  not  have  declined  it ;  and  whose  verses, 
written  in  return  for  the  pension  conferred  on  him,  prove 
that  he  had  qualities  suitable  to  all  Court  requirements.  A 
suggestion  was  made  by  the  Athenaeum,  that  a  queen 
regnant  might  fittingly  bestow  the  office  on  a  lady,  and 
Mrs.  Browning  was  recommended ;  but  Sir  Robert  Peel 
appointed  Mr.  Tennyson,  who  has  now  had  nearly  a, 
qiiarter-of-a-century's  tenure  of  the  Laureateship. 

M.  A.  C.  M.—  Westmacott's  Letter  to  E.  L.  Bulwer 
(coarse  and  violent)  was  published  in  1833. 

C.  DAVIS.— 

"  My  soul's  in  arms  and  eager  for  the  fray  " 
is  by  Colley  Cibber  ;  introduced  by  him  into  his  adaptation 
of  Shakspeare's  Richard  III.,  Act.  v.  sc.  3. 

W.  J.  P.  (Dundrum)  has  our  best  thanks  for  his  thought- 
ful kindness. 

MARLBOBOTJGH. — In  1821,  Mr.  Murray  published  an 
English  version  of  the  poems  of  Catullus,  by  the  Hon. 
George  Lamb,  afterwards  Lord  Melbourne.  The  lines  to 
which  you  refer, — 

"  'Mid  vulgar  fools,  in  tasteless  days, 

'Tis  useless  to  be  fair," — 

are  a  paraphrase  rather  than  a  translation  of  Catullus^ 
exclamation, — 

"  Oh,  saeclum  insipiens  et  inficetum  ! " 

J.  F. — Mr.  Henry  Fauntleroy,  banker  (Slacey, 
Marsh  &  Fauntleroy),  was  hanged  for  forgery  on  the 
BOth  October,  1824.  ' 

E.  C.  M.  requires  the  name  of  some  book  which  gives  tJie 
arms  of  all  the  English  monasteries.  He  only  knows  of 
Tanner's  Notitia  Monastica,  which  has  about  tivo  hundred. 

W.  BATES. — The  "Petition"  had  already  appeared. 
See  p.  139. 

E.  It.— Duly  received. 

R.  CURTIS  is  referred  to  Lord  St.  Leonards'  Handy- 
Book. 

GENTIAN  has  sent  us  a  German  version  of  Wolfe's  "  Not 
a  drum  was  heard,"  with  the  warrant  of  the  Leipzig- 
"  JEuropa,"  that  it  was  originally  written  in  honour  of 
the  Swedish  general,  Torstenson,  who  was  killed  at  the 
siege  of  Dantzic  II 

NOTICE. 

We  beg  leave  to  state  that  we  decline  to  return  com- 
munications which,  for  any  reason,  we  do  not  print ;  and 
to  this  rule  we  can  make  no  exception. 

To  all  communications  should  be  affixed  the  name  and 
address  of  the  sender,  not  necessarily  for  publication,  but 
as  a  guarantee  of  good  faith. 

Editorial  Communications  should  be  addressed  to  "  The 
Editor  " — Advertisements  and  Business  Letters  to  "  The 
Publisher  "—at  the  Office,  20,  Wellington  Street,  Strand, 
London,  W.C0 


4*  S.  X 


s.  xii.  SEPT.  27, 73.]         NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


241 


LONDON,  SATURDAY,  SEPTEMBER  27,  1873. 


CONTENTS.  — N°  300. 

NOTES :— Were  Play-Copies  ever  formed  anew  from  the 
Players'  Parts?  241  —  Ancient  Choruses  —  Anatomizing 
Suicides :  Cruelty  to  Criminals,  242— Shakspeariana,  243— 
Ancient  Prophecy— The  Royal  Saints  of  France— Laurence 
Sterne,  244— Epitaph  at  Mancetter— Grantham  Churchyard  : 
Cipher  Inscription— The  Scaith  Stane  ofKUrenny — Mysterious 
Eemoval  of  the  Site  of  St.  Matthew's  Church,  Walsall— 
Fleet  Marriages— The  National  .Registers,  245— Back  Like- 
nesses—Spolia  Opima — Balize :  Belize  :  Wallice  —  Salaries, 
&c.,  at  Covent  Garden  Theatre,  246. 

QUERIES :— "Mercurius  Aulicus" :  Battleof  Newcastle Emlyn, 
1645— Symmons's  Edition  of  "Milton's  Prose  Works"  — 
Czesar's  Bridge  over  the  Rhine  —  A.  F.  Friar  Minor  — 
Montrose  Family,  247— Lady  Alicia  Hill— Tipula  and  Wasp 

Cummertrees— George  Byng,  Lord  Torrington,  248— Duke 

of  Lennox  and  Richmond — Boyer's  "  Dictionnaire  Royal," 
249. 

REPLIES:— The  Double  Genitive,  249— Soho  Square,  250— 
"  Piers  the  Plowman  "—William  Martin,  252—"  Whose  owe 
it?" — Buchanan's  Latin  Psalms — The  Place  of  the  Gospeller, 
253 — Church  Notes  in  Essex — Bradley  Family — TheGule,  &c., 
254 — Thyme  as  a  Symbol  of  the  Republic — "  Neighbour  "  or 
"Friend"— Baldachino— Henry  Hallywell,  255— "Acheen1 
or  "Akheen" — Baronets  temp.  Charles  II. — Edward  and 
Charles  Dilley — "  Caser  Wine" — "  Not  a  drum  was  heard' 
—  "Lieu"— "I  mad  the  Carles  Lairds,  &c.,  256  — Dick 
Baronetcy — "Mansie  Wauch"  —  Military  Topography  — 
Wentworth  House  and  Wentworth  Castle— Bell-Ringing,  257 
— Nicene  Creed— Toads  in  Ireland— Sir  Richard  Steele— 
"Munerari"  or  "Numerari" — Croxton  Family — Red  anc 
White  Roses,  258— "Serendible,"  259. 

Notes  on  Books,  &c. 


WERE    PLAY -COPIES   EVER   FORMED   ANEW 

FROM  THE  PLAYERS'  PARTS] 
When  speeches  in  old  plays  have  been  found  dis 
placed,  it  has  been  suggested  that  the  copy  niighi 
have  been  made  up  from  the  parts  originally  dis 
tributed  to  the  actors.  That  their  parts  were,  as 
at  present,  thus  written  out  and  distributed,  is 
sufficiently  shown  by  Snug's  request  for  that  "  of  the 
lion  at  once,  as  he  was  slow  of  study,"  and  by  Quince': 
"  Masters,  here  are  your  parts,  and  I  am  to  entrea 
you,  request  you,  and  desire  you  to  con  them  by 
to-morrow  night."  As  a  matter  of  course  and 
necessity,  the  cues  must  have  been  added ;  and  th 
numerous  references  to  them  prove  this,  as  doe 
also  Quince's  reproof  to  Flute,  "  You  speak  al 
your  part  at  once,  cues  and  all — Pyramus,  enter 
your  cue  is  past  it  is,  never  tire."  But  printers 
errors  are  many  and  manifold,  and  a  collection  o 
good  instances  in  support  of  this  part-piecin{ 
theory  is  still  wanted.  Meantime,  in  an  instanc 
of  a  different  kind,  I  offer  a  strong  argument  ii 
favour  of  this  Humpty-Dumpty  putting  togethe 
again  of  the  theatre  copy  of  an  old  and  to  be  re 
vived  play.  The  early  written  A  Laruin  fo 
London;  or,  the  Siege  of  Antwerp,  dealing  as  i 
does  with  the  treachery,  cruelty,  and  extortion 


lie  Spaniards  in  the  Low  Countries,  was  one 
which  seems  to  have  been  revived  when  it  fitted 
;vith  the  passions  or  policies  of  the  times;  and 
>ne  of  these  resuscitations  is  proved  by  the  substi- 
utions  now  to  be  mentioned.  With  a  very 
rifling  and  occasional  intermixture  of  short,  un- 
rythmical  exclamations,  such  as  were  sometimes 
allowed,  the  play  was  at  first  entirely  in  blank 
verse.  But  in  the  printed  edition  in  1602,  there 
are  three  short  portions  of  scenes  by  a  markedly 
different  pen,  written  in  prose,  and  too  short  and 
;oo  evidently  interpolated  to  be  the  work  of  a  co- 
adjutor or  assistant. 

The  first  is  on  page  B2,  where  the  three  citizens 
rail  at  Alva ;  and  the  rest  of  the  play  cannot  be 
read  without  seeing  that  this  is  either  the  altera- 
:ion  of  a  dialogue,  not  sufficiently  comic,  or  a  sub- 
stitute for  a  dialogue  that  had  been  lost.  Three 
Lines  at  the  beginning  and  two  at  the  close  are, 
Like  the  remainder  of  this  scene,  metrical ;  and  as 
showing  that  there  was  some  confusion  and  some- 
thing lost,  one  of  these  lines — 

"  'Tis  Daluas  Body  brought  vnto  the  Castle"— 
occurs  as  the  second  at  the  beginning,  and  is  re- 
peated at  the  close.  The  second  substitution  is  on 
F.  vers.  and  F2.  Vaughan,  or  Stump,  the  lame 
lieutenant,  is  a  brave,  rough  old  grumbler,  but 
not  a  comic  character,  and,  like  the  rest,  speaks  in 
blank  verse.  A  few  lines  before  this  entrance  he 
has  a  long  set  speech.  But  when  he  now  enters 
to  two  soldiers,  who  also  talk  in  verse,  there  is  a 
sudden  change  to  prose,  and  to  prose  of  a  different 
character  from,  his  or  any  other's  verse,  and  which, 
for  the  time,  makes  a  wholly  different  character  of 
him.  As,  however,  the  soldiers,  in  the  few  words 
they  utter,  also  come  down  to  prose,  I  do  not 
dwell  either  on  this  or  the  first  passage  further 
than  as  showing  that  some  vamper  up  of  the  old  play 
was  at  work. 

In  the  third  instance,  the  argument  can  be 
carried  farther.  Here  (page  F2),  the  Captain 
enters  to  Stump  and  the  soldiers,  and  speaks  two 
sentences  and  two  speeches — four  in  all — in  blank 
verse,  and  at  the  close  of  the  dialogue,  that  is, 
after  about  a  page,  Stump  resumes  his  blank  verse 
and  his  original  character.  But  between  the 
Captain's  four,  he  speaks  once  shortly  and  twice  at 
length  in  comic  prose,  the  cobbler's  cobblings.  Yet 
there  is  not  enough  of  it  to  make  it  a  comic  interlude, 
nor  does  the  rest  agree  thereto  ;  neither  are  they 
alterations  adapted  to  the  times.  They  are 
cobblings,  and  nothing  more ;  and  I  do  not  see  that 
a  probable  explanation  can  be  offered  other 
than  that  some  of  Stump's  speeches,  though  none 
of  the  Captain's,  had  been  lost,  and  been  replaced 
by  stop-gap  words  that  bear  the  impress  of  having 
been  written  for  the  smallest  possible  pay,  and  in 
the  crudest  and  most  impromptu  manner.  If,  too, 
the  original  theatre  copy  had  been  missing,  and  a 
new  one  made  up  from  the  collected  parts  of  the 


242 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


S.  XII.  SEPT.  27,  '73. 


players,  the  very  minor  parts  of  the  citizens  and 
soldiers  would  be  just  such  as  might  be  expected 
to  be  lost  or  mutilated,  given,  as  they  would  be,  to 
men  hired  for  the  nonce.  That  is,  there  are  two 
short  substituted  parts  of  scenes,  whose  inter- 
polation admits  of  two  or  more  explanations, 
and  a  third  substitution  which  is  almost  crucial 
and  admits  of  only  one  probable  explanation,  and 
that  explanation  gives  the  best  and  most  probable 
explanation  of  the  two  other  passages.  The  style 
of  these  changes  resembles  Dekker's. 

BRINSLEY  NICHOLSON. 


ANCIENT  CHORUSES. 

In  Bos  well's  Life  of  Johnson  (chap,  xxxix.,  A.D. 
1773),  the  following  passage  occurs : — 

"His  notion  (Johnson's)  as  to  the  poems  published  by 
Mr.  Macpherson  as  the  works  of  Ossian  was  not  shaken 
here.  Mr.  Macqueen  always  evaded  the  point  of  authen- 
ticity, saying  only  that  Mr.  Macpherson's  pieces  fell  far 
short  of  those  he  knew  in  Erse,  which  were  said  to  be 
Ossian's.  Johnson — 'I  hope  they  do.  I  am  not  dis- 
puting that  you  may  have  poetry  of  great  merit,  but  that 
Macpherson  is  not  a  translation  from  ancient  poetry. 
You  do  not  believe  it,  I  say  before  you.  You  do  not  be- 
lieve, though  you  are  very  willing  that  the  world  should 
believe  it.'  Mr.  Macqueen  made  no  answer  to  this.  Dr. 
Johnson  proceeded  : — '  I  look  upon  Macpherson's  Fingal 
to  be  as  gross  an  imposition  as  ever  the  world  was  trou- 
bled with.  Had  it  been  really  an  ancient  work— a  true 
specimen  of  how  men  thought  at  that  time— it  would 
have  been  a  curiosity  of  the  first  rate  ;  as  a  modern  pro- 
duction, it  is  nothing.'  He  said  he  could  never  get  the 
meaning  of  an  Erse  song  explained  to  him.  They  told 
him  the  chorus  was  generally  unmeaning.  '  I  take  it,' 
said  he,  '  Erse  songs  are  generally  like  a  song  which  I 
remember :  it  was  composed  in  Queen  Elizabeth's  time 
on  the  Earl  of  Essex,  and  the  burden  was— 

"  Radaratoo,  raderate,  radara  tadara  tandore."  ' 
*  But  surely,'  said  Mr.  Macqueen,  '  there  were  words  to  it 
which  had  meaning.'    Johnson—'  Why,  yes,  Sir,  I  recol- 
lect a  stanza,  and  you  shall  have  it — 

"  Oh  !  then  bespoke  the  'Prentices  all, 
Living  in  London,  both  proper  and  tall, 
For  Essex's  sake  they  would  fight  all. 
Radaratoo,  radarate,  radara  tadara  tandore."  ' ' 

To  this  Boswell  subjoins  a  note: — 

"This  droll  quotation  I  have  since  found  was  from  a 
song  in  honour  of  the  Earl  of  Essex,  called  '  Queen  Eliza- 
beth's Champion,'  which  is  preserved  in  a  collection  of 
old  ballads,  in  three  volumes,  published  in  London  in 
different  years,  between  1720  and  1730.  The  full  verse  is 
as  follows  :— 

'  Oh  !  then  bespoke  the  'Prentices  all, 

Living  in  London,  both  proper  and  tall, 
In  a  kind  letter  sent  straight  to  the  Queen, 
For  Essex's  sake  they  would  fight  all. 
Raderer  too,  tandaro  te, 
Raderer  tandorer  tan  do  re.' " 

Dr.  Charles  Mackay  has  been  asked  by  "  Nether- 
Lochaber"  (in  the  Oban  Times)  if  he  can  inter- 
pret the  apparently  unintelligible  words,  and  Dr. 
Mackay  has  courteously  forwarded  to  us  a  copy  of 
his  reply: — 


"  That  such  words  should  occur  in  a  popular  street 
ballad  in  London,  in  the  days  of  Queen  Elizabeth,  when 
English  intercourse  with  the  Gaelic-speaking  population 
of  the  Highlands  and  of  Ireland  was  infrequent,  shows 
how  long  and  how  deeply  the  language  of  the  aboriginal 
Celtic  population  of  England  remained  upon  the  tongues, 
if  not  wholly  in  the  mind  of  the  English  people.  The 
chorus,  misquoted  by  Johnson,  and  misprinted  by  Boswell, 
would  read  in  English  rhyme,  rhythm,  and  orthography, 
as — 

Radaratoo !  Radaratee  ! 
Radara !  Tadara  ! 
Tandoree  ! 

"I  have  endeavoured  to  resolve  these  apparently  sense- 
less words  into  their  original  elements,  and  have  come  to 
the  conclusion  that  the  English  people,  who  generally 
eliminate  the  <g'  in  English  words  derived  from  the 
Gaelic  (making,  for  instance,  tilt  out  of  the  Gaelic  tilg), 
dropped  the  '  g '  in  the  very  key-note  of  this  chorus ;  and 
that  it  ought  to  read— 

Grad  orra,  tu  ! 
Grad  orra,  ti  ! 
Grad  orra  ! 
Teth  orra  ! 
Teann  do  righe  ! 

"  If  I  am  correct  in  this  supposition,  which  I  put  forth 
with  deference  to  Gaelic  scholars  of  more  experience 
than  myself,  the  chorus  would  seem  to  be  a  warlike  ex- 
hortation to  a  fighter  about  to  fight,  and  to  signify- 
Quick  on  them,  thou  ! 
Quick  on  them,  with  a  will  ! 
Quick  on  them  ! 
Hot  on  them  ! 
Stretch  forth  thine  arm  ! 

"  CHARLES  MACKAT. 
rOban,  September  3, 1873." 


ANATOMIZING  SUICIDES :  CRUELTY  TO 
CRIMINALS. 

A  correspondent  of  the  Gentleman's  Magazine, 
(vol.  xxi.  p.  514,  November,  1751)  suggests  that— 

;  The  bodies  of  all  self-murderers  should  be  delivered 
to  some  surgeon,  at  the  next  market-town,  who  should 
i)e  obliged  (under  a  penalty  for  non-compliance)  publicly 
to  dissect  all  such  bodies,  upon  a  stage,  to  be  erected  for 
that  purpose  in  the  market-place ;  and  that  the  boues  of 
such  should  be  formed  into  a  skeleton,  to  be  fixed  up  in 
some  public  room  of  the  said  town,  for  the  use  and 
benefit  of  all  succeeding  surgeons  thereof." 

It  is  probable  that  the  preceding  paragraph  was 
the  foundation  on  which  rested  the  suggestion 
attributed  to  Mr.  Wesley.  Considering  the  feelings 
of  abhorrence  entertained,  at  the  time  the  sug- 
gestion was  made,  as  to  the  anatomizing  of  the 
dead,  it  manifests  a  shocking  indifference  for  the 
unhappy  surviving  relations  of  the  still  more  un- 
fortunate suicides.  It  would,  however,  be  gross 
flattery  to  compliment  some  of  the  old  corre- 
spondents of  the  Gentleman's  Magazine  upon  their 
"  humanity."  They  seem  to  me  to  have  exhausted 
their  ingenuity  in  devising  still  more  fearful  punish- 
ments for  criminals  than  were  then  in  practice. 
Men,  women,  and  even  children,  were  hung  for  I 
small  violations  of  the  laws  of  property,  murderers 


4*  s.  xii.  SEPT.  27, 73.]         NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


243 


rere  gibbeted  in  chains,  and  women  burned,  not 
nly  for  murder,  but  even  for  coining. 

Here  are  specimens  of  the  administration  of  the 
iw  in  former  times : — 

"Saturday,  May  1.  Ended  the  sessions  at  the  Old 
Jailey,  on  Middlesex  side,  when  9  persons  received 
entence  of  death,  viz.,  James  Berry,  for  horse-stealing 
. . .  John  Peverly,  a  lad  of  13,  for  stealing  48  guineas," 
ic.— Gent.  Mag.,  vol.  i.  p.  216,  May,  1731. 

"  Tuesday,  16.  The  sessions  ended  at  the  Old  Baily, 
when  13  persons  received  sentence  of  death,  viz.  Mary 
\Votton,  a  girl  10  years  of  age,  for  stealing  291.  out  of  the 
house  of  Mrs.  Eason,  "&c.— lb.,  vol.  v.  p.  538,  September, 

"Monday,  11.  Were  executed  at  Tyburn,  Field, 
Parsons,  Sullivan,  Applegarth,  Snuce,  Vincent,  Clements, 
and  Wesiley,  the  3  last  mentioned  were  boys." — lb.,  vol.  xxi. 
p.  88.  February,  1751. 

"Wednesday,  19th  November.  Thirteen  malefactors 
were  executed  at  Tyburn.  Amongst  them  were  John 
Brown  _and  Elizabeth  Wright,  for  coining,  who  were 
drawn  in  a  sledge.  Brown  being  hanged,  was  slashed 
across  the  body,  and  Wright  was  chained  to  a  stake,  first 
strangled,  and  then  burnt."— lb.,  vol.  iii.  p.  661,  December, 
1733. 

" On  the  7th  inst."  (November)  "were  executed  at  Ely, 
Amy  Hutchinson,  about  17  years  of  age,  for  petty  treason 
in  poisoning  her  husband,  and  John  Vicars  for  the 

murder  of  his  wife He"  (Vicars)  "desired  to  see 

the  woman  first  despatched,  and  accordingly  her  face  and 
fiands  were  smeared  with  tar,  and  having  a  garment 
daubed  with  pilch,  after  a  short  prayer,  the  executioner 
strangled  her,  and  20  minutes  after  the  fire  was  kindled 
and  burnt  half  an  hour."— Extract  of  a  Letter  from 
Wisbech,  ib.,  vol.  xix.  pp.  486-488,  November,  1749. 

"  Saturday,  9th.  Ended  the  sessions  at  the  Old  Baily, 
when  four  persons  received  sentence  of  death,  viz.,  James 
Gardiner,  for  stealing  a  gold  watch,  John  Rigby,  for  the 
highway,  Wm.  Bolingbroke,  for  burglary,  and  Constantine 
Jones,  for  stealing  four  305.  pieces. 

''Tuesday,  21st.  The  malefactors  before  mentioned 
were  executed  at  Tyburn."— Ib.,  vol.  viii.  p.  650,  De- 
cember, 1738.  See  vol.  ix.  pp.  270,  271. 

If  cruelty  could  deter  men  from  the  commission 
of  crime,  the  experiment  had  been  fully  tried  in 
England,  and  had  failed.  One  correspondent  of 
the  Gentleman's  Magazine  suggests  that  punish- 
ments should  be  rendered  still  more  cruel.  He 
proposed  burning  murderers  alive !  These  are  his 
words : — 

"A  death  without  pain,  or  seeming  pain,  cannot  be 
presumed  to  deter  such  people. 

"All  hopes  of  evasion  would  be  taken  away  by  the 
awful  stake,  a  punishment  known  to  our  laws,  and  not 

°U|l     to°  8evere  for  the  softer  sex. 

But  as  I  am  no  advocate  for  the  equality  of  crimes, 
nor  infected  with  a  cruel  piety,  should  I  contend  that 
tmeyes  not  embrued  in  blood  might  be  strangled  at  it,  I 
would  not  forbid  the  murderers  of  that  class  to  expiate 
their  crimes  in  flames."— Ib.,  vol.  viii.  p.  286,  June,  1738. 

A  second  correspondent  of  the  Gentleman's 
Magazine  suggests  that  murderers  should  neither 
be  hung  in  chains  nor  anatomized,  but  kept  alive, 
and  be  bitten  by  mad  dogs,  so  as  to  enable  doctors 
to  discover  if  there  could  be  found  any  cure  for 
hydrophobia ! 

"Suppose"    (says    this    philanthropist),   "instead  of 


giving  the  murderer's  body  to  the  surgeons,  when  he  is 
dead,  he  should  be  put  into  their  hands  a  living  subject, 
and  subjected  to  such  experiments  as  can  only  be  made 

on  a  living  subject What  if  the  most  notorious  of 

these  offender's  should,/row  time  to  time,  suffer  the  bite  of 
a  mad  dog,  that  by  the  trial  of  various  methods  in  all 
stages  of  the  deplorable  disease  which  it  produces,  some 
certain  remedy  may  be  found  out."— lb.,  vol.  xxv.  p.  295, 
July,  1755. 

These  correspondents,  it  will  be  observed,  were 
particularly  desirous  of  aggravating  the  sufferings 
of  all  persons  convicted  of  murder;  but  a  third 
correspondent  wished  to  add  a  new  penalty  to  those 
already  inflicted  upon  all  classes  of  criminals.  It 
is  difficult  to  describe  in  delicate  phraseology  his 
indelicate  proposal.  It  is  sufficient  to  say  of  it, 
that  if  adopted  no  male  robber  could  ever  be  the 
father  of  a  young  thief. 

The  third  correspondent's  reasons  and  project 
will  be  sufficiently  understood  by  the  following 
extract : — 

"  Seventeen  malefactors  condemned  for  capital  offences, 
and  the  gaols  already  crowded  the  more. 

"As  to  executions,  their  frequency  renders  them 
familiar,  and  the  mob  seems  no  more  affected  by  this 
scene  than  with  a  puppet  shew.  The  terror  is  lessened, 
villainy  increases,  and  the  necessity  for  executions  is 
augmented  by  their  multiplicity. 

"  I  am  serious  in  proposing for  the  men 

whenever  they  commit  a  crime  that  by  the  present  laws 
would  entitle  them  to  the  gallows." 

Look  to  the  extract  from  Gent.  Mag.,  vol.  viii. 
p.  650,  cited  above,  and  see  how  little  deserving 
of  death  some  of  these  crimes  were. 
The  correspondent  then  continues  : — 
"  Should  a  capital  C  be  marked  on  each  cheek,  their 
contemptible,  infamous  circumstance  would  be  known  to 
every  one  they  meet.     Yet  they  would  still  be  capable 
of  labour,  and  in  a  condition  of  bene  fitting  society  by  it, 
and  example."— lb.,  vol.  xx.  p.  533,  December,  1750. 

None  of  the  suggestions  here  made  were  ever 
acted  upon ;  but  their  appearance  in  a  periodical 
which  was  at  the  same  time  the  most  ably  con- 
ducted and  the  most  popular  of  all  published  in 
London,  is,  in  itself,  a  proof  that  the  country  in 
which  they  were  promulgated  had  long  lost  its 
claim  to  its  time-honoured  title  of  "  Merrie  Eng- 
land." It  is  certain  that  the  Gospel  continued  to 
be  preached,  but  the  spirit  of  Him  who  would  not 
condemn  the  sinning  woman,  and  promised  paradise 
to  a  thief,  was  no  longer  discernible  in  its  legislation 
nor  in  society  itself.  WM.  B.  MAC  CABE. 


SHAKSPEARIANA. 
".  .  .  .  winking 
To  ope  their  golden  eyes." 

Cymbeline. 

What  is  the  flower  intended  under  the  name 
Mary-bud  in  the  above  quotation?  Commentators, 
I  believe  without  authority,  say  it  is  the  marigold 
— to  which  opinion  I  demur. 

In  the  first  place,  it  is  obvious  that  Shakspeare 


244 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES.         d"  s.  xn.  SEPT.  27, 73. 


must  mean  to  point  out  some  well-known  sign  of 
the  return  of  day-light ;  it  is,  therefore,  highly  im- 
probable (as  well  as  unpoetical)  that  he  should 
select  the  fact  (if  fact  it  be)  of  marigolds  closing 
up  at  night,  when  it  is  not  likely  that  one  reader 
in  ten  thousand  (gardeners  excepted)  would  know 
whether  such  is  the  case  or  not.  My  own  belief  is 
that  marigolds  do  not  close  at  night ;  at  least,  I 
found  the  other  night,  at  nine  o'clock,  on  examining 
the  only  ones  within  my  reach,  that  they  remained 
as  completely  open  as  at  mid-day.  Secondly, 
when  a  flower  is  described  as  having  a  golden  eye, 
the  phrase  implies  that  the  rest  of  the  flower  is  of 
a  different  colour ;  the  words,  therefore,  do  not 
suggest  a  flower  such  as  the  marigold,  in  which  the 
outer  florets  are  entirely  golden  coloured,  and  the 
eye  almost  always  of  a  dark  brown.  Thirdly,  the 
term  bud  seems  to  imply  something  diminutive, 
and  is,  therefore,  scarcely  appropriate  to  a  broad 
garish  flower  like  the  marigold. 

If,  then,  we  reject  the  marigold,  the  common 
daisy  appears  to  be  the  only  well-known  flower 
that  will  satisfy  the  conditions,  viz.,  of  being  a 
small  flower  with  a  golden  eye,  of  closing  up  at 
night,  and  of  being  so  universally  distributed  that 
almost  every  one  is  cognizant  of  its  habit  of  closing 
at  night,*  so  that  its  opening  becomes  a  most  fit 
and  natural  sign  of  the  return  of  day-light. 

I  will  only  add,  that  I  have  a  vague  impression 
of  having  somewhere  read  that  the  daisy  was 
formerly  considered  sacred  to  the  Virgin  Mary. 

P.  P.  C. 

"AROINT  THEE,  WITCH"  (4th  S.  xi.  passim.) — 
May  not  this  be  a  corrupt  reading  of  A  rowan-tree, 
Witch  !  an  exclamation  which  would,  according  to 
the  once  wide-spread  superstition  concerning  the 
"rowan,"  or  mountain-ash  tree  (Lancashire,  witchen), 
suitably  imply,  both  in  the  Lear  and  Macbeth  line, 
a  sovereign  preservative  against  witchcraft  ? 

This  one  allusion  out  of  a  hundred  to  its  magical 
influence  over  witches  and  warlocks  will  suffice, 
perhaps,  to  support  the  hypothesis : — 

"  Their  spells  were  vain  ;  the  boys  returned 

To  the  queen  in  sorrowful  mood, 
Crying  that  witches  have  no  power 
Where  there  is  a  roan-tree  wood." 
From  an  old  song  called  The  Laidley  Worm  of  Sprin- 
dleston  Heugks. 

ROYLE  ENTWISLE,  F.E.H.S. 
Farnworth,  Bolton. 


ANCIENT  PROPHECY. — The  following  version  of 
a  prophecy  said  to  have  been  spoken  either  by,  or 
in  the  presence  of,  Cardinal  Pole,  is  asserted  to 
occur  in  one  of  the  Harleian  MSS.  by  a  corre- 
spondent of  the  Chelmsford  Chronicle  for  July  27, 
1866:— 


*  The  name  itself  seems  to  allude  to  this  familiar  habit, 
if  we  may  accept  the  usually  assigned  derivation— day's 
eye. 


"Sixt  Edward's  masse  three  hundred  yeres  and  moe 

shall  quiet  bee, 

But  sevent  Edwards  raigne  anon  restored  it  shall  be." 
Another  version  of  the  same  prophetical  utter- 
ance I  found  seven  years  ago  in  MS.  on  the  fly- 
leaf of  a  Roman  Catholic  Book  of  Devotions  (a 
MS.  of  the  early  part  of  the  seventeenth  century), 
upon  which  was  written,  "  This  Book  belonges  to 
the  English  nunnes  of  St.  Dominicke's  Order  in 
Bruxelles" : — 

"  Full  three  hundred  yeares  and  moe 
Edward's  masse  shall  be  layd  lowe  : 
When  Seventh  Edwarde  him  dothe  raigne, 
Sixt  Edward's  masse  shall  be  said  agayne." 
When  the  fact  is   remembered  that   Petitions 
numerously  signed  have  been  presented  to  the  late 
Archbishop  Longley  and  to  the  present  Archbishop 
of  Canterbury  (Tait)  for  the  restoration  of  Edward 
VI.'s  First  Prayer  Book,  and  that  Great  Britain 
may  not  improbably  have  a  seventh  Edward  as  her 
king,  the  above  versions  of  an  ancient  prophecy 
become  of  interest. 

FREDERICK  GEORGE  LEE,  D.C.L. 
6,  Lambeth  Terrace. 

[See"N.  &  Q.,"  3rd  S.  xi.  34.] 

THE  ROYAL  SAINTS  OF  FRANCE. — Perhaps  at 
this  moment  the  following  list  may  not  be  unac- 
ceptable to  the  readers  of  "  K  &  Q.;;  :— 

Tableau  des  Saints  et  Saintes  qu'ont  produits  les  trois 
maisons  royales  de  France.  Died. 

1.  Sainte  Clotilde,  Femme  de  Clovis  Icr     545 

2.  St.  Cloud,  Fils  de  Clodomir,  Hoi  d'Orleans 560 

3.  Sainte  Radegonde,  Femme  de  Clotaire  Ier,  reli- 

gieuse  a  Poitiers  587 

4.  St.  Gontran,  Roi  de  Bourgogne 593 

5.  St.  Sigebert,  Roi  d'Austrasie  656 

6.  Sainte  Bathilde,  Femme  de  Clovis  II.,  fonda- 

trice  de  Corbie  et  de  Chelles 680 

7.  Le  B.  Charlemagne,  Roi  de  France  et  Empereur    814 

8.  St.  Adelard,  Abbe  de  Corbie,  cousin-germain  de 

Charlemagne 827 

9.  Sainte  Adelaide,  Fille  de  Rodolphe  II.,  Roi  de 

Bourgogne,  descendant  de  Louis-le-Debon- 
naire,  Imperatrice  999 

10.  St.  Felix  de  Valois,  Fondateur  des  Trinitaires, 

ouMathurins    1212 

11.  St.  Louis,  Roi  de  France 1270 

12.  Sainte  Isabella,  Soeur  de  St.  Louis 1270 

13.  Sainte  Jeanne  de  Valois,  Fille  de  Louis  XI.,  fon- 

datrice  des  Annonciades 1505 

14.  La  Venerable   Marie  Clotilde,   Reine  de  Sar- 

daigne  et  Soeur  de  Louis  XVI 1802 

RALPH  N.  JAMES. 
Ashford,  Kent. 

LAURENCE  STERNE. — The  following  is  a  ver- 
batim copy  of  a  letter  addressed  by  Sterne  to  his 
publisher,  Becket.  The  handwriting  is  excellent, 
but  the  orthography  and  composition  are  more 
than  usually  careless  : — 

"  Paris,  Oct.  19, 1765. 

"  Dear  Sir,— I  had  left  a  parcel  of  small  draughts  the 
highest  not  above  50  pd%  with  Mr.  Pancbarde  when  I  recd 
yrs,  which  I  shewd.  he  desired  me  to  tell  you  He  W 
never  send  one  of  'era  except  to  Selvin— so  they  might 


4*  S.  XII.  SEPT.  27,  73.]  NOTES    AND    QUERIES. 


245 


I;  y  in  his  hands  till  you  had  time  to  pay  'em  —  it  making 
u  >  difference  ;  as  he  w'1  not  negoesiate  them  to  any  one 
e  je  —  as  you  will  reve  never  have  but  one  at  a  time,  & 
t  at  not  often,  drawn  upon  —  you  might  be  easy  ab*  it. 

"  I  have  been  considering  the  preface,  &  indeed  have 
v  rote  it  ;  but  upon  reflecting  upon  it  more  than  when  ] 
e;,w  you;  I  think  tis  better  the  Sermons  go  into  the 
v  orld  without  Apology  —  let  them  speak  for  themselves. 
1  '  I  change  this  opinion  I  will  send  it  you  in  time  —  il 
T,  rt,  go  on  without  ic. 

"  I  got  here  in  5  days,  much  recovered  by  my  Journey  ; 
and  set  out  in  few  days  for  Italy.  Mr.  Wilks  and  Fool 
are  here.  I  am,  dear  Sir,  truely  y",  L.  STERNE," 

"  To  Mr.  Becket  Bookseller  in  the 
Strand  London." 

c. 

Inverness. 

EPITAPH  AT  MANCETTER.—  On  the  26th  of  last 
July  I  copied  the  following  singular  epitaph  from 
&  small  upright  grave-stone  on  the  N.E.  side  of  the 
old  churchyard  of  Mancetter,  Warwickshire.  The 
stone  is  of  blue  slate,  and  the  inscription  appears 
to  be  about  a  hundred  years  old.  The  clerk 
informed  me  that  inquiries  had  frequently  been 
made  respecting  it,  and  especially  by  the  late 
i  vicar,  the  Rev.  Benjamin  Richings,  M.A.  (who 
died  last  year,  over  eighty  years  of  age),  but  no  clue 
to  its  history  had  been  obtained.  Perhaps  some 
correspondent  who  has  access  to  Benjamin  Bartlett's 
Manduessedum  Bomanorum,  Lond.,  1791,  will  say 
whether  it  is  referred  to  in  that  work  :  — 


the  Bodys  of 

H.  I.  M. 

What  E're  we  was  or  am 

it  Matters  not, 

To  whome  related, 

Or  by  whome  begott, 

We  was  but  am  not, 

Ask  no  more  of  me, 

T'is  all  we  are, 
And  all  that  you  must  be." 

V.H.I.L.I.C.I.V. 

GRANTHAM  CHURCHYARD  :  CIPHER  INSCRIP- 
TION. —  In  Grantham  churchyard  is  a  grave-stone, 
whose  inscription  is  in  cipher.  March  24,  1871, 
I  took  a  copy  thereof;  March  29,  1871,  I  accom- 
plished its  deciphering.  I  send,  for  the  Editor's 
acceptance,  a  copy  of  the  cipher,  the  literal  render- 
ing of  which  being:  — 

"  Plus  aloes  quam  mellis  habuit, 
On  the  fourth  day  of  the  first  month,  1834,  of  consump- 
tion, died  Theresa  Newham,  born  Clegg.  Aged  25  years." 
It  becomes  sufficiently  interesting  for  reference  by 
preservation  in  "  N.  &  Q.»  J.  BEALE. 

THE  SCAITH  STANE  OF  KILKENNY.—  A  sculp- 

tured stone,  so  called,  stands  on  a  knoll,  or  con- 

siderable eminence,  in  the  parish  of  Kilrenny  and 

eastern  district  of  Fifeshire.     The  stone  presents 

s  figure  of  a  wheel,  with  spokes  or  blade-like 

ornaments  converging  from  the  centre  towards  the 

rcumference.    A  similar  figure,  the  emblem  of 


the  Sun, — or  Baal,  the  ancient  Celtic  deity, — is 
common  to  the  stone  crosses,  but  the  peculiarity  of 
the  Skaitfi  Stane  is  that  it  is  sculptured  with  the 
wheel  emblem  only.  Skaith  is  said  to  signify,  in 
Celtic,  shelter  or  a  shield. 

CHARLES  ROGERS,  LL.D. 
Snowdown  Villa,  Lewisham. 

MYSTERIOUS  REMOVAL  or  THE  SITE  OF  ST. 
MATTHEW'S  CHURCH,  WALSALL,  STAFFORDSHIRE. 
—The  parish  church  of  St.  Matthew,  at  Walsall,  is 
situated  on  a  high  hill  above  the  town.  The 
original  intention  was  to  build  the  church  in  a 
field  a  short  distance  from  the  town,  and  there  it 
was  begun;  but  at  night  all  the  previous  day's 
work  was  carried  away  by  witches  in  the  shape  of 
white  pigs,  and  deposited  where  the  church  now 
stands.*  This  tradition  corresponds  in  almost 
every  particular  with  that  of  Winwick,  in  Lanca- 
shire, noticed  by  a  correspondent  in  the  fifth  volume 
of  "N.  &  Q."  JAS.  P.  BRODHURST. 

Walsall. 

FLEET  MARRIAGES. — These  marriages  occa- 
sionally, it  appears,  got  into  the  public  prints.  In 
the  Gentleman's  Magazine  for  1735  is  the  following 
announcement : — 

"  May  6.  Married  the  Lord  Robert  Montagu  to  Mrs. 
Harriet  Dunch,  of  Whitehall,  with  a  fortune  of  15,OOOJ." 
—  Vide"N.  &Q." 

In  the  same  magazine  for  1731  is  the  following 
very  extraordinary  relation  : — 

"  March  3.  A  poor  man  was  found  hanging  in  a  barn 
at  Bungay  by  a  person  who  cut  him  down,  and,  running 
for  help,  left  a  penknife  behind  him.  The  man  recover- 
ing, cut  his  throat  with  it ;  and  a  river  being  near,  he 
jumped  into  it ;  but  company  coming,  he  was  dragged 
out  alive,  and  was  like  to  remain  so." 

T.  H.  F. 

THE  NATIONAL  REGISTERS. — The  following 
cutting  from  the  Local  Government  Chronicle  of 
August  30  is  worth  embalming  in  the  pages  of 
"N.  &Q.»:- 

"  The  records  of  the  Register  Office  of  births,  mar- 
riages, and  deaths  in  England,  begun  in  1837,  now  con- 
tain nearly  fifty  million  names.  Each  name  is  inscribed 
in  an  alphebetical  index,  prepared  promptly  quarter  by 
quarter,  and  so  arranged  as  to  give  the  utmost  facility 
for  reference.  All  that  is  necessary  to  insure  the  imme- 
diate production  of  an  entry  of  marriage,  birth,  or  death 
is  to  give  the  year  in  which  the  event  occurred,  and  the 
name  of  the  person  to  whom  it  relates.  Since  the  be- 
ginning of  the  year  1866  these  indexes  have  been  printed 
— an  arrangement  which  causes  an  enormous  saving  in 
bulk,  and  is  much  more  convenient  for  reference  ;  besides 
which  there  is  the  diminished  liability  to  errors  in  copy- 
'ng,  and,  six  copies  being  produced  at  little  more  than 
;he  former  cost  of  the  one  manuscript  copy,  the  existence 
of  such  invaluable  documents  no  longer  depends  on  the 
preservation  of  one  single  copy.  But  only  one  copy  exists 
of  the  alphabetical  indexes  for  the  period  from  1837  to 


*  The  field  in  which  the  church  was  to  have  been 
)uilt  was  called  the  "  church-acre "  field,  since  cor- 
rupted into  "  Chuckery." 


246 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


s.  xn.  SEPT.  27,  73. 


1865,  and  if  any  accident,  by  fire  or  otherwise,  were  to 
befall  that  copy,  reference  to  the  registers  for  all  those 
years  would  virtually  be  suspended  until,  after  a  lapse  of 
great  time  and  at  an  enormous  cost,  fresh  indexes  weie 
prepared.  The  Registrar- General  reports  that,  besides 
the  registers  of  births,  marriages,  and  deaths  since  June, 
1837,  he  has  also  in  his  custody  registers  of  births  and 
deaths  at  sea ;  Fleet  and  Mayfair  registers  of  marriages  ; 
consular  registers  of  births,  marriages,  and  deaths  of 
British  subjects  in  foreign  countries ;  registers  of  mar- 
riages in  India ;  army  chaplains'  registers  kept  at  military 
stations  abroad;  and  non-parochial  registers  kept  by 
congregations  of  Nonconformists  prior  to  the  general 
system  of  registration  commenced  in  1837— these  last 
comprising  the  registers  kept  at  Dr.  Williams's  library 
from  1742,  at  Bunhill  Fields  burial-ground  from  1713,  the 
registers  of  French  Protestant  and  other  foreign  churches 
in  England,  the  registers  of  the  Society  of  Friends,  and 
various  other  registers." 

K.  P.  D.  E. 

BACK  LIKENESSES. — To  recognize  a  man  by  his 
"  back  "  may  s'eem  surprising,  but  it  is  a  matter  of 
fact  that  the  back  is  not  so  inexpressive  as  might 
at  first  appear  ;  and  I  know,  strange  to  say,  an 
instance  where  an  album  of  caricatures,  confined  to 
"  back  likenesses,"  was  well  filled  by  an  officer  at 
Lahore  in  1851-2,  so  that  almost  every  European 
gentleman  there  was  to  be  found  in  it,  and  I  have 
rarely  known  such  portraits,  en  revers,  fail  to  be 
recognized.  S. 

SPOLIA  OPIMA. — The  church  of  St.  Domingo 
in  this  city  possesses  four  English  flags  taken 
from  the  unfortunate  expedition  of  General  Whit- 
locke  in  1806.  One  of  the  towers  of  the  same 
church  has  a  number  of  round  black  marks,  said 
to  be  the  balls  fired  at  it  by  the  English  fleet  on 
the  same  occasion.  The  drum-major's  staff  of  the 
71st  Regiment,  taken  at  that  time,  was  shown  in 
the  Cordoba  Exhibition.  FRANCIS  N.  LETT. 

Buenos  Ayres. 

BALIZE  :  BELIZE  :  WALLICE.  —  As  William  is 
contracted  to  Will,  and  Will  has  been  corrupted  to 
Bill,  it  may  serve  some  etymological  purpose  to 
note  how  the  name  Wallice  has  been  corrupted  to 
Balize  or  Belize  : — 

"  The  word  Balize  is  a  corrupt  spelling  of  Waliz,  the 
name  given  to  this  spot  by  the  Spaniards  in  consequence 
of  the  harbour  and  river  having  been  discovered  and 
much  resorted  to  by  a  piratical  Englishman  named 
Wallice." — Knight's  National  Cyclopaedia,  vol.  ii.,  Art. 
"  Balize  or  Belize." 

J.  BEALE. 

SALARIES,  &c.,  AT  COVENT  GARDEN  THEATRE. 
— A  mass  of  the  account-books  of  this  theatre, 
extending  from  1777  to  1825,  having  gone  the 
way  of  nearly  all  paper,  and  having  been  sifted  by 
an  autograph  collector  (who  doubtless  found  many 
delicious  morsels  there),  has  been  looked  through 
by  myself.  Many  of  the  items  are  interesting. 
Among  the  "  Salaries,  1780-81,'''  the  following 
are  noteworthy  : — Henderson,  388?.  10s. ;  Wrough- 
ton,  323?.  15s.;  Lee  Lewes,  277?.  10s.;  Clarke, 


246?.  13s.  4d.;  Aickin,  262?.  Is.  8d.;  Mattocks 
[Mr.  probably],  246?.  13s.  4d. ;  Mattocks  [Mrs.  ?] 
308?.  6s.  8d;  Quick,  292?.  18s.  4d. ;  Edwin, 
215?.  16s.  8d;  Hull,  185?.  (he  received  150?. 
under  another  heading) ;  Yates,  800?. ;  Younge, 
616?.  13s.  4d. ;  Catley,525?. ;  Lessingham,  215Z.  16s.; 
Wewitzer,  77?.  10s. ;  Martyr,  61?.  13s.  4<i ;  Inch- 
bald,  78?.  13s. ;  Willm.  Brereton  (whose  widow 
married  J.  P.  Kemble)  received  only  23?.  2s.  6d. 
In  1777  he  earned  only  17?.  14s.,  and  6?.  by  the 
half  value  of  tickets  ;  and,  in  1781,  he  received  no 
more  than  20?.  16s.  6d,  and  2?.  19s.  6d.  by  the 
half  value  of  tickets.  In  1780-81  Macklin's  name 
appears  thrice,  the  sums  being  150?.,  100?.,  and  50?., 
probably  for  occasional  performances.  In  1790 
there  is  a  separate  entry — "  Mr.  Charles  Macklin, 
May  18th,  to  cash,  30?."  He  left  the  stage  in  1789. 
In  1780-81  Lewis  receives  339?.  3s.  4d. ;  in  1801-2 
he  has  in  weekly  salary  from  Sept.  to  June, 
703?.  6s.  8d. ;  by  part  of  management,  100?. ;  by 
full  of  management,  100?. ;  by  benefit,  407?.  11s. 
In  1779  Mr.  Joseph  Vernon  (Macheath)  receives, 
May  24th,  by  his  performance  in  full  this  season, 
48?.  6s.  8d.  Mr.  Charles  Farley,  1797-98,  by 
performance  191  nights,  127?.  6s.  8d. ;  by  assistance 
in  ye  pantomime,  30?.  Mr.  Fawcett  draws  in 
1801-2  422?.,  his  salary  ranging  irregularly  from 
6?.  and  8?.  to  10?.  and  12?.  a  week.  In  1801-2  Mr. 
Delpini  (clown  and  pantaloon)  draws  105?.  10s.  in  a 
weekly  allowance  ranging  from  1?.  10s.  to  3?. ;  and 
in  "Benefit,"  30?.  18s.  In  1778  Mr.  Samuel 
Keddish  draws  only  67?.  4s.  for  performances  in 
October  and  November ;  and  in  1771,  May  5th, 
he  receives,  to  the  charge  of  the  house,  105?.  In 
1801-2  Mrs.  Powell  has  a  weekly  salary  of  from 
1?.  to  2?.,  drawing  a  total  of  70?.  6s.  8d. ;  and  to 
"Benefit,"  34?.  5s.  8d.  In  1806-7  Bologna,  junr., 
earns  68?.  13s.  4cZ.  in  an  allowance  of  from  1?. 
to  2?.  weekly.  Mrs.  Davenport  received  67?. 
in  1794;  165?.  in  1804;  and  in  1825-6,  400?. 
Between  October,  1822,  and  June  of  the  follow- 
ing year,  Miss  Foote  (Lady  Harrington)  drew 
353?.  6s.  8d.  in  weekly  sums  of  from  6?.  13s.  4d.  to 
10?.  These  accounts  show  what  the  house  paid  in 
ground  rent  and  taxes,  in  salaries  to  annuitants, 
for  music  and  extra  music,  for  scenemen ;  to  a 
great  variety  of  tradesmen,  for  coals  (which  in  the 
summers  of  1800  and  1801  cost  2?.  19s.  4\d.  and 
2?.  14s.  6d.  the  chaldron),  and  for  petty  expenses, 
some  of  which  are  curious,  such  as  in  1790, — 
Nov.  11,  paid  music  for  Captain  Cook,  6?.  6s.  ; 
Sept.  29,  to  cash  paid,  Mr.  Ireland,  21?. ;  Nov.  17, 
paid  their  Majesties'  Servants,  3?.  9s. ;  paid  the 
Yeoman  of  the  Guard,  2?.  2s. ;  Nov.  30,  paid  do., 
2?.  2s. ;  paid  their  Majesties'  Servants  again, 
3?.  9s. ;  Dec.  21,  for  19  dress  swords  at  12s.  each, 
III  8s.  In  1791  Mr.  Campbell  for  the  band 
dinner,  20?. — this  was  a  periodical  charge.  Feb.  9, 
for  a  lottery  ticket,  No.  24,731,  16?.  7s.  6rf.  ; 
March  8,  for  a  new  herald's  coat,  5?.  5s.  I  find 


XII.  SEPT.  27,  73.]  NOTES    AND    QUERIES. 


247 


1  nt  few  wardrobe  items  save  in  1783 — paid  Mrs, 
I  estini  for  a  dress  for  Artaxerxes,  12?.  4s.  Sd, 
;  Irs.  Sarjent  for  a  thick  embroidered  waistcoat, 
/ 1.  5s. ;  for  a  do.  tambourd  do.,  3?.  3s.  In  1778 
%  -e  have  an  entry  of— Dr.,  the  Prince  of  "Wales  to 
the  box  three  times  this  season,  15Z.  We  find  in 
1780  the  items,  Dibdin,  1201.  and  70?.;  and  in 

800,  Mr.  Dibdin,  as  author,  July  12,  to  cash  in 
Ml  for  last  season,  1621.  In  1801,  Jan.  31,  to 
tash  on  account,  100?.  To  Mr.  Reynolds,  author. 
1800,  Nov.  29,  to  cash  on  account,  150?. ;  180L 
Mar.  3,  to  do.  on  account,  200?. ;  April  6,  to  do, 

n  full,  248?.  8s.— by  the  Comedy  of  Life,  598?.  8s. 
CALCUTTENSIS. 


[We  must  request  correspondents  desiring  information 
on  family  matters  of  only  private  interest,  to  affix  their 
names  and  addresses  to  their  queries,  in  order  that  the 
answers  may  be  addressed  to  them  direct.] 

"MERCURIUS  AULICUS":  BATTLE  or  NEW- 
CASTLE EMLYN,  1645. — In  the  "  Mercvrivs  Avlicvs, 
communicating  the  Intelligence  and  affaires  of  the 
Court  to  the  rest  of  the  kingdome,  from  May  4  to 
I  May  11,  1645,"  under  date  "Wednesday,  May  7,7 
|  at  p.  1578,  is  an  account  of  the  Battle  of  Newcastle 
Emlyn.  The  paper  also  gives  an  account  of  the 
taking  of  Haverfordwest,  the  abandonment  of 
Cardigan  Castle  by  the  Rebels,  and  the  taking  of 
Picton  Castle.  Was  this  Mercurius  Aulicus  a 
regular  newspaper,  or  merely  a  report,  by  authority, 
to  the  Royalists  ?  The  size  of  the  printed  page  is  only 
<5\  inches  long  by  3|  wide.  As  it  is  bound  up,  I 
cannot  say  what  the  precise  size  of  the  paper  was. 

F. 

|  Anthony  Wood  (Athena  Oxon.,  iii.  1204,  edit.  1817) 
informs  us  that  the  "  Mercurius  Aulicus  was  first  pub- 
lished on  Jan.  1, 1642,  and  was  carried  on  till  about  the 
end  of  1645,  after  which  time  it  was  published  but  now  and 
then.  It  was  printed  weekly  in  one  sheet,  and  sometimes 
in  more,  in  quarto,  and  contains  a  great  deal  of  wit  and  buf- 
foonery, Mercurius  Britannicus,  penned  by  foul-mouthed 
Nedham,  tells  us  'that  the  penning  of  these  Mercurii 
Aulici  was  the  act  of  many,  viz.,  John  Birkenhead,  the 
scribe,  secretary  Nicholas,  the  informer,  and  George  Digby, 
the  contriver ;  also,  that  an  assessment  of  wits  was  laid 
upon  every  college,  and  paid  weekly  for  the  communion 
of  this  thing  called  Mercurius  Aulicus:  But  let  this  liar 
say  what  he  will,  all  that  were  then  in  Oxford  knew  well 
enough  that  John  Birkenhead  began  and  carried  it  on, 
and  in  his  absence  Peter  Heylyn  supplied  his  place  and 
wrote  many  numbers."] 

SYMMONS'S  EDITION  OF  "MILTON'S  PROSE 
WORKS."— In  the  edition  of  Milton's  Prose  Works, 
published  in  1806,  and  edited  by  Charles  Symmons, 
COL,  of  Jesus  College,  Oxford,  under  the  title  of 
"Reformation  in  England"  (vol.  i.  p.  15),  occurs 
the  following  passage.  After  giving  his  opinion  of 
what  bishops  ought  to  be  in  their  private  lives, 
Milton  concludes  by  saying — 


"What  a  rich  booty  it  would  be,  what  a  plump  endow- 
ment to  the  many  benefice-gaping  mouth  of  a  prelate, 
what  a  relish  it  would  give  to  his  canary-sucking  and 
swan-Q&ting  palate,  let  old  Bishop  Mountain  judge." 

Can  any  of  your  readers  give  me  a  clue  as  to 
what  bishop  was  here  referred  to  under  the  nick- 
name of  Mountain  ?  Is  there  not  reason  to  sup- 
pose that  Milton  thus  alluded  to  Bishop  Hall,  of 
Norwich,  so  much  abused  by  the  Nonconformists 
of  those  days?  According  to  Blomfield,  in  his 
History  of  Norwich  (vol.  i.  p.  576),  Bishop  Hall, 
after  attending 

"  a  National  Synod  at  Dort,  was  presented  by  the  '  States  ' 
with  a  gold  medal,  which  on  one  side  represented  the 
Synod  sitting,  and  round  it  asserta  religione  ;  on  the 
other  a  high  mountain  or  rock,  with  a  church  on  the 
top,  with  the  four  winds  blowing  against  it." 

May  not  this  device  have  originated  the  term 
used  by  Milton  ?  H.  STEVENSON. 

Norwich. 

CAESAR'S  BRIDGE  OVER  THE  RHINE. — What 
say  the  commentators, — or  do  they  say  anything, — 
in  explanation  of  the  incredible  statement  that 
Csesar  finished  this  bridge  in  ten  days  1  That  he 
finished  it  at  all,  considering  the  width,  depth,  and 
force  of  the  stream,  all  which  difficulties  he 
enumerates,  is  astonishing;  but  that  piles  were 
driven  into  the  bed  of  the  river  from  bank  to  bank, 
and  connecting  beams  fixed  to  them,  and  a  bridge, 
solid  enough  to  bear  a  Roman  army,  with  all  its 
impedimenta,  constructed  within  ten  days,  seems 
utterly  impossible  ;  ten  months  would  be  a  more 
likely  period. 

Observe,  it  was  no  flying-bridge,  but  one 
founded  on  piles,  "  tigna  ....  paullum  ab  inio 
prseacuta."  Trees  had  to  be  felled  and  trimmed 
into  shape,  beams  to  be  sawn,  fibulw  to  be  fastened. 
And  yet  this  account  of  the  bridge  is  as  circum- 
stantial as  anything  in  the  Commentaries.  If  we 
reject  it,  we  may  as  well  reject  the  voyage  into 
Britain,  or  any  other  of  Cassar's  exploits.  "  Diebus 
decem," — there  it  stands  ;  what  are  we  to  make  of 
it  1  Will  some  engineer  enlighten  us  ? 

J.  DIXON. 

A.  F.  FRIAR  MINOR. — "  A  Liturgical  Discourse 
of  the  Holy  Sacrifice  of  the  Mass,  wherein  is  con- 
tained A  Summary  Explication  of  the  several  Parts, 
&c.  Collected  faithfully  by  A.  F.,  the  least  of  Friar 
Minours."  The  book  is  in  two  parts,  dedicated  to 
"The  Lord  Henry  Arundel,  Baron  of  Warder," 
and  printed  A.D.  1669.  I  want  to  know,  Who  was 
A.  F.  ?  where  was  the  book  printed  ?  if  it  is  rare, 
and  of  value  1  H.  A.  W. 

MONTROSE  FAMILY. — James,  second  Marquis  of 
Montrose,  left  three  daughters,  Lady  Anne,  married 
;o  Alexander,  Earl  of  Callendar ;  Lady  Jean,  mar- 
ried to  Sir  Jonathan  Urquhart  of  Cromarty ;  Lady 
Grizel,  married  to  Mr.  William  Cochrane  of  Kil- 
maronock,  son  of  William,  Lord  Cochrane.  The 


248 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


XIL  SEPT.  27,  73. 


Earl  of  Callendar  died  in  1694 ;  Mr.  William  I  p.  190),  derives  it  from  Cum-ber-tres,  which, 
Cochrane  was  living,  I  think,  in  1716.  I  wish  to  according  to  him,  means  "  the  hamlet  at  the  end 
know  whether  any  of  these  ladies  survived  their  of  the  short  valley."  Do  these  syllables,  in  any 
husbands  and  married  again.  M.  A.  language,  have  such  a  meaning  ?  Some  of  your 

correspondents,  learned  in  etymology,  may  be  able 
p.  25  of  the  I  to  resolve  this  question.     Is  it  not  more  likely  to 
remnant  of  the  British  Cymri,  which  gives 


LADY  ALICIA  HILL. — In  vol.  ix. 
Sussex  Archaeological  Collections  is  an  account  of 
the  evidence  taken  at  a  visitation  of  the  Bene- 
dictine Nunnery  of  Easeborne  in  1524,  which 
discloses  some  doubtful  proceedings  and  the 
bickerings  of  the  inmates.  The  sub-prioress  was 
Lady  Alicia  Hill.  Can  any  of  your  readers  in- 
form me  to  what  family  she  belonged?  Lady 
Elena  Hill  and  "  Elinora  Hill,  twelve  years  of  age, 
not  professed,"  are  also  mentioned. 

CHARLES  HILL,  F.S.A. 

Rockhurst,  East  Grinstead. 

TIPTJLA  AND  WASP. — As  all  your  readers  are 
well  acquainted  with  the  insect  known  to  us  in  our 
boyhood  as  Old  Daddy  Longlegs,  otherwise  Tom 


be  a 

names  to  the  neighbouring  county  of  Cumberland  ? 
We  have  also  Cumbernauld,  but  I  recollect  no 
other  place-names  with  the  prefix  Cumber.  Are 
there  any  others  1 

I  see  in  Wilhelm  Obermiiller's  Deutsche  Kd~ 
tisches  Worterbuch,  that  he  derives  Cumberland 
from  C-MWI,  civmb,  valley,  and  ire,  land.  From  the 
same  word  he  derives  Como  on  Lake  Como,  village 
in  the  valley.  He  says  Northumberland  is  the 
same  as  Cumberland.  What  value  is  attached  by 
Celtic  scholars  to  Obermiiller's  work  ? 

C.  T.  EAMAGE. 

GEORGE  BYNG,  LORD  TORRINGTON. — Who  was 


Spinner,  Jenny  Spinner,  the  Tailor,  the  Cranefly,    the  author  of  A  True  Account  of  the  Expedition  of 
and,  scientifically,  the  Tipula,  I  venture  to  put  a    the  British  Fleet  to  Sicily  in  the  Years  1718, 1719, 


query  as  to  its  habits  and  its  relations  with  the    and  1720. 


London,  1740  ?     The  book  is  not 


wasp.  Walking  in  my  garden  an  evening  or  two  uninteresting  at  the  present  moment,  as  it  is  not 
since,  I  saw  some  object  moving  on  the  ground,  difficult  to  foresee  how  a  somewhat  similar  state  of 
and  stooping  to  examine  it  more  narrowly,  I  found  political  affairs  to  that  which  then  existed  in 
it  was  a  tipula  in  the  deadly  embrace  of  a  wasp.  Europe  might  arise  a  few  years  hence.  One 
The  two  were  rapidly  spinning  about ;  but  I  am  extract  from  the  book  will  be  read  with  interest  by 
not  prepared  to  say  whether  it  was  an  uneven  all  those  who  saw  the  terrible  sufferings  of  the 
fierce  battle,  or  whether  it  was  merely  the  wasp  wounded  during  the  late  war,  in  despite  of  the 
operating  on  the  insect  with  an  active  surgical  great  efforts  made  by  the  Germans  themselves  and 
skill.  In  a  few  minutes  after  I  first  noticed  them,  other  nations  to  lessen  them.  After  the  unsuc- 
I  saw  the  wasp  rise  heavily  into  the  air,  apparently  cessful  attack  of  the  Germans,  under  Count  Mercy, 
burdened  with  something  ;  and  on  looking  down  On  the  Spaniards,  in  the  Valley  of  Franca  Villa,  in 
on  the  ground,  I  perceived  the  six  long  legs  of  the  Sicily,  Byng  visited  the  German  camp  to  consult 
tipula,  but  no  other  relic  of  its  existence.  The  with  Count  Mercy,  who  was  himself  wounded,  as 
wasp  had  evidently  carried  the  body  away.  Now,  |  to  what  was  to  be  done.  The  author  then  tells 
had  the  insect  thrown  off  its  legs  in  the  agonies  of 
the  struggle,  or  had  the  wasp  cleverly  amputated 

the  limbs  for  the  purpose  of  more  easily  carrying  I  went  to  see  his  son,  —  —  

off  the  body?     That  the  wasp  does  convey  insects    in  a  languishing  condition  that  afforded  small  hopes  of 


"  The  conversation  being  ended,  the  Admiral  (Byng) 
;nt  to  see  his  son,  who  was  wounded  in  the  action,  and 


to  its  stores  is,  I  believe,  an  undoubted  fact. 

A.  E. 
Almondbury. 


his  recovery,  not  so  much  from  the  malignity  of  the 
wound  as  from  the  unskilfulness  of  the  surgeons. 

It  is  a  wonder  the   Emperor  is  served  with  such 
courageous  troops,  when  so  little  care  is  taken  to  preserve 
.  them  in  wounds  or  sickness.    Surgeons  are  few,  and 
CUMMERTREES. — This  is  the  name  of  a  parish  in    medicines  bad  in  his  armies,  and  the  difference  is  little 

the  south  of  Scotland,  not  far  from  the  borders  of    whether  a  man  is  killed  or  wounded,  except  that  of  a 

Cumberland.     I  shall  be  obliged  to  any  of  your  |  ^S61'1"^  or  a  su,dden  d®a^'    After  the  battl< 

correspondents  who  can  suggest 

been  the  origin  of  the  name.     In  the  munificent  I  and~fo7tun~eTthe  "general  himself  had  nobody  to  dress 

grant  of  the  five  churches  of  Annandale  by  Eobert    his  wound  or  attend  him  but  his  valet  de  cKambre.    ] 

de  Brus,  which  must  have  been  between  1141  and    was  a  dismal  spectacle  to  the  Admiral  to  see  poor  crea- 

1171,  to  the  monks  of  Gyseburn,  it  appears  as  I  tures  in  the  road  to  the  camp  crawling  d 

Cumbertres,  and  in  a  charter  of  William  de  Brus, 

which  I  gave  some  time  ago  (3rd  S.  xi.  460),  it  is  I  £0  fonOWj  filing  upon  the  ground 

Cummertaies.     In  a  feu  charter  by  James  VI.  ' 

(1610),   among    other   grants,   are    the    "  quhyte 

fischings    of    Cumertreis."       In    the    Presbytery 

Records,  of  a  quite  recent  date,  it  is  spelt  Cuni- 

bertrees.      Chalmers,  in  his   Caledonia   (vol.   iii. 


j  and  there  suffered  to 

expre.  This  is  a  great  stain  to  their  service,  and  seems 
to  verify  a  saying  fixed  upon  them,  That  they  reckon  it 
cheaper  to  get  a  man  than  to  cure  one." 

The  italics  are  the  author's,  but  it  would  ] 
require  any  very  deep  research  to  prove  that,  in 


4*8.  XII.  SEPT.  27,  73.]  NOTES    AND    QUERIES, 


249 


that  respect,  other  nations  were  then  not  far  i 
advance  of  the  Germans.  They  have  certainl 
not  been  so  since  the  ladies  of  Frankfort  forme 
the  "  Frauenverein "  in  1813,  and  the  Germa 
Knights  of  St.  John  were  actively  employed  in  th 
Prussian  army  in  1864.  KALPH  N.  JAMES. 

Ashford,  Kent. 

DUKE  OF  LENNOX  AND  RICHMOND. — Wher 
are  the  particulars  recorded  of  the  death,  in  1655 
of  the  above  nobleman ;  and,  in  particular,  th 
place  where  he  died  ?  J.  E.  B. 

BOYER'S  "  DICTIONNAIRE  ROYAL." — What  i 
the  history  of  this  work  ?  It  (the  edition  at  leas 
which  I  possess,  by  Prieur,  London,  1773)  i 
remarkable  for  containing  many  uncommon  word 
and  phrases.  As  an  instance  of  its  fulness,  whicl 
I  happened  to  meet  with  lately,  the  word  "  guess 
work  "  may  be  cited,  which  is  not  to  be  found  in 
Johnson  ;  and  I  have  no  doubt  a  large  list  o 
similar  instances  might  be  readily  formed. 

T.  W.  WEBB. 


THE  DOUBLE  GENITIVE. 
(4th  S.  xii.  202,  230.) 

LORD  LYTTELTON,  who  I  am  glad  to  see  has 
amidst  his  grave  duties,  some  spare  time  for  criti- 
cisms on  language  in  general,  ventures  to  say  o: 
"  that  dark  and  tempestuous  life  of  Swift's,"  quoted 
from  Thackeray,  "  I  apprehend  it  is  undeniably 
wrong." 

Two  eminent  men,  who  in  rare  degree  combined 
profundity  of  thought  with  ripeness  of  scholarship, 
Sir  George  Cornewall  Lewis  and  Julius  Charles 
Hare,  have  given  their  views  on  this  subject. 

The  former,  in  The  Philological  Museum,  vol.  ii. 
p.  245,  says  : — 

"A  picture  of  the  Icing  is  a  representation  of  the  king's 
person  ;  a  picture  of  the  king's  means  a  picture  belonging 
to  the  king,  i.e.  one  of  his  collection;  in  the  same  manner 
that  a  friend  of  mine  means  a  friend  of  my  friends." 

On  this  Archd.  Hare,  p.  261,  comments : — 
"  I  confess  that  I  feel  some  doubt  whether  this  phrase 
is  indeed  to  be  regarded  as  elliptical;  that  is,  whether 
he  phrase  in  room  of  which  it  is  said  to  stand  was  ever 
actually  in  use.  It  has  sometimes  struck  me  that  this 
may  be  a  relic  of  the  old  practice  of  using  the  genitive 
alter  nouns  as  well  as  before  them,  only  with  the  insertion 
of  the  preposition  of.  One  of  the  passages  quoted  above 
from  Arnold's  Chronicle  [p.  254.  The  words  are  the 
sister  of  t/ie  kynyys  of  England}  supplies  an  instance  of  a 
genitive  so  situated ;  and  one  cannot  help  thinking  that 
it  was  the  notion  that  of  governed  the  genitive  that  led 
the  old  translators  of  Virgil  to  call  his  poem  the  loolce  of 
Aneidos,  as  it  is  termed  by  Phaer  and  Gawin  Douglas 
and  in  the  translation  printed  by  Caxton  If  We 

were  asked  whose  castle  Alnwick  is,  we  should  answer  the 
JJuke  of  Northumberland's;  so  we  should  also  say  what 
a  grand  castle  that  is  of  the  Duke  of  Northumberland's  ! 
out  at  all  taking  into  account  whether  he  had  other 


castles  besides;  and  our  expression  would  be  equally 
appropriate  whether  he  had  or  not." 

Holding  this  explanation  of  the  preposition  of 
before  the  genitive  to  be  reasonable,  and  concurring 
entirely  with  the  opinion  expressed  in  the  last 
sentence,  I  crave  leave  to  add  a  few  words  of 
mine. 

I  have  always  thought  there  was  a  considerable 
difference  between  this  wording,  "  Strange  woman 
Mrs.  Brown — how  she  spoils  her  child  \"  or 
"  Have  you  read  Smith's  sermon  V  and  "  How  she 
spoils  that  child  of  hers  ! "  or  "  Have  you  read 
that  sermon  of  Smith's?"  I  conceived  that  the 
latter  mode  of  speech  (whether  laudatory  or  vitu- 
perative) gave  an  emphatic  meaning  which  the 
other  could  not  attempt  to  convey,  and  was  applic- 
able alike  to  one  child,  one  sermon,  as  to  more 
than  one.  Substitute  for  Othello's  "  Never  more 
be  officer  of  mine"  this,  "be  my  officer" — how 
tame  in  comparison  the  latter  !  The  title  of  one 
of  our  novels,  That  Boy  of  Norcott's,  conjures 
expectations  which  "  Norcott's  Boy  "  could  not  call 
up,  while  "  That  Boy  of  Norcott "  would  give  an 
uncertain  sound.  Yet  there  is  but  one  boy.  "  If 
I  were  to  say  all  I  know  of  that  father  of  yours  " 
bitterly  asserts  that  in  comparison  with  which  "  of 
your  father  "  would  fall  weakly  on  the  ear. 

Devoutly  praying  that  Endowed  Schools,  and 
Greek  as  an  element  of  education,  may  prevail 
against  LORD  LYTTELTON'S  onslaught  on  them, 
I,  in  all  good  humour,  ask  my  noble  friend  (I 
think  he  will  allow  me  to  call  him  so),  if  the 
other  wording,  "  that  onslaught  of  LordLyttelton's," 
would  not — 1  will  not  say  convey,  but,  intend  to 
convey,  a  sharper  sting  ?  CHARLES  THIRIOLD. 
Cambridge. 

I  have  another  view  on  this  matter.  Thackeray's 
expression,  "that  dark  and  tempestuous  life  of 
Swift's,"  is  perfectly  correct  idiomatic  English. 
n  the  first  place,  Thackeray  is  an  English  writer 
)f  such  admirable  purity  and  lucidity  that  he 
ilways  will  hold  a  place  among  our  foremost 
lassical  authors ;  and  it  is  no  offence  to  any  one  of 
rour  correspondents  to  say  that  w'e  may  more  safely 
rust  Thackeray's  usage  than  their  criticisms, 
it  be  remarked  that  Thackeray  uses  the  definite 
demonstrative  pronoun  that  at  the  beginning  of  the 
>hrase,  and  not  the  indefinite  article  a.  Now,  I 
m  sure  no  one  will  deny  that  we  can  say, "  that  vicious 
torse  of  my  brother's,"  even  though  "  my  brother" 
las  but  one  horse.  Nay,  I  would  almost  maintain 
hat  the  phrase  implies,  though  it  does  not  assert, 
hat  "  my  brother"  has  only  one  horse,  and  that  a 
icious  one.  Now,  Thackeray's  phrase  is  precisely 
n  equivalent  case.  But  how  is  it  that  such  a  phrase 
an  be  used  ?  I  look  upon  it  as  an  instance  of 
what  the  Latin  grammarians  call  genitivv.s  defi- 
itivus  or  epexegeticus.  Let  me  give  an  example 
r  two.  We  say,  "the  city  of  London";  why 
We  say,  "a  gentleman  of  the  name  of 


250 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES.          [4*  s.  XIL  SEPT.  27, 73. 


Robert  Lowe."  Again  I  ask,  why  of?  We  say, 
"  that  rascal  of  a  footman";  and  the  French  also 
would  say,  "  ce  coquin  de  cuisinier."  In  all 
these  cases,  and  many  more  that  could  be  adduced, 
only  one  thing  is  implied,  and  in  fact  plurality  is 
decidedly  excluded.  It  is  "  the  genitive  of  defini- 
tion," and  that  is  all  that  can  be  said  about  it.  It 
is  a  kind  of  apposition  expressed  as  a  dependence. 
So  when  we  say  "  that  horse  of  my  brother's,"  the 
particle  of  is  virtually  redundant ;  and  the  phrase 
means  "  that  horse,  my  brother's  horse."  And 
Thackeray's  phrase,  "  that  tempestuous  life  of 
Swift's,"  is  equivalent  to  "that  tempestuous  life, 
viz.,  Swift's  life."  How  the  genitive  came  to  be 
used  is  another  question ;  but  I  think  I  have  shown 
that  the  idiom  is  not  unknown,  either  in  English 
or  in  other  languages.  G.  K.  K. 

C.  A.  W.  seems  to  be  right  as  to  the  ellipsis 
involved  in  the  case  of  the  double  genitive.  It  is 
the  verbal  noun,  not  the  mere  plural  substantive, 
which  has  most  often  to  be  supplied.  "  That  life 
of  Swift's  living,"  not  of  Swift's  lives ;  "  that  will 
of  my  father's  willing,"  not  of  my  father's  wills; 
"  that  favourite  view  of  the  general's  mewing," 
not  of  the  general's  views, — such  appear  to  be  the 
completed  phrases  ;  and  it  is  probable  that,  if  we 
had  our  full  store  of  verbal  nouns,  we  might  supply 
the  ellipsis  by  their  aid  in  nearly  every  case. 
"  That  friend  of  Lord  Palmerston's  befriending"  ; 
"  that  tenant  of  Mr.  B.'s  tenanting,"  and  so  on. 

At  any  rate,  if  we  have  to  complete  the  phrase 
"  that  son  of  my  father's  sons"  we  must  remember 
that  of  does  not  here  mean  among,  but  the  very 
opposite,  viz.,  from  among.  The  hasty  character 
of  your  correspondent's  criticism  of  so  great  a 
writer  as  Thackeray  is  indicated  in  the  omission  of 
an  important  word  in  the  sentence,  '"A  son  of 
mine'  should  not  properly  be  used  [except]  by  a 
man  who  had  more  than  one  son,  though  very 
likely  it  is  so."  If  the  above  remarks  are  correct, 
the  propriety  of  this  usage  will  not  depend  on  the 
number  of  the  sons,  but  on  the  father's  intention 
to  impress  the  fact  of  his  causal  relation  to  them. 
"  This  wife  of  mine  "  is  correct  and  forcible  even  in 
the  mouth  of  the  strictest  monogamist,  because  it 
really  means  "  this  wife  of  my  wiving." 

V.H.I.L.LC.I.Y. 

Thackeray's  "  pure  star  in  that  dark  and 
tempestuous  life  of  Swift's "  is  to  me  now  un- 
questionably right,  and  justified  by  both  sense  and 
analogy,  notwithstanding  its  condemnation  by 
LORD  LYTTELTON,  &c.  I  say  "  now,"  because  the 
phrase  "  life  of  Swift "  (or  any  one  else)  has 
become  synonymous  with  "  biography."  "  That 
admirable  life  of  Swift"  and  "that  abominable 
life  of  Swift "  mean  his  "  biography,"  just  as  the 
Duke  of  Wellington  might  have  said  "  That  life  of 
me  is  a  libel  on  me."  But  if  he  had  spoken  of  his 
own  life  in  the  Peninsula,  say,  behind  the  lines  oi 


Torres  Yedras,  he  'd  have  said  "  That  life  of  mine, 
or  that  life  of  ours,  was  a  very  pleasant  one.  We 
aad  a  pack  of  fox-hounds  out  from  England,  and 
aunted  three  days  a  week."  (I  suppose  the 
account  an  old  officer  gave  me  of  the  life  was 
correct.)  The  s  of  "  Swift's  "  shows  it  was  his  own 
ife,  not  some  other  man's.  F.  J.  FURNIVALL. 

One  of  the  great  beauties  of  Thackeray's  style 
s  the  abundance  of  idiom  he  uses  ;  and  in  the 
phrase  "that . . .  life  of  Swift's  "  more  is  implied,  and 
inderstood,  than  the  words  used  actually  convey. 
With  regard  to  C.  A.  W.'s  imputation  of  a  want 
of  earnestness  in  Thackeray,  I  have  no  doubt  that 
most  of  your  readers  will  be  equally  pained  with 
myself  at  such  a  charge  being  made.  If  ever 
there  was  an  earnest  and  sincere  man  and  writer, 
I  believe  Thackeray  to  have  been  one.  His  is  a 
name  of  which  every  Englishman  may  be  proud, 
of  which  every  cultivated  Englishman  ought  to  be 
proud.  J.  W.  W. 

W.  M.  T.  will  find  this  question  treated  in 
Latham's  English  Language.  Latham  maintains, 
if  I  remember  rightly,  that  this  construction  serves 
at  times  to  mark  a  difference  of  meaning.  Thus, 

a  discovery  of  John "  signifies  that  John   was    i 
discovered;  "a  discovery  of   John's"   that  John    j 
discovered  something.   The  phrase,  without  ellipse, 
would  be   "a   discovery   of  (among)   John's  dis- 
coveries."    "A  tenant  of  Mr.  Brown's"  seems  as 
defensible  as  "  a  tenant  of  his "  or  "a  tenant  of 
mine,"  &c.  H.  K. 

It  occurs  to  me  that  many  of  the  expressions 
referred  to  in  pp.  202  and  230  may  be  traced  up 
to  the  old  form  of  Elizabeth's  time,  when,  in  some 
senses,  we  should  have  had  "  Swift  his  life,"  "  my 
father  his  will,"  "  B.,  his  favourite  view,"  &c. 
"  The  pure  star  in  that  dark  and  tempestuous  life 
of  Swift's"  can  scarcely  be  more  than  saying, 
"  The  pure  star  in  Swift  his  [or  Swift's]  dark  and 
tempestuous  life."  And  a  man  may  have  had 
many  lives — that  is,  he  may  have  led  many.  "The 
pure  star  in  that  dark  and  sunshiny  life  of  Swift's 
father,"  or  "  of  Swift's,"  that  is,  his  own  life,  and. 
not  his  father's.  H.  T. 

The  writers  in  "  N.  &  Q."  are  somewhat  hard  on 
Thackeray.  I  heard  a  woman  the  other  day  say 
to  her  child,  who  was  rather  slack  when  wanted  to 
be  sent  somewhere,  "  Yur  aint  coming,  aint  yur  ? 
Yur  baint  going,  baint  yur?"  and  the  thought 
struck  me  that,  through  squeamishness,  we  had 
lost  some  things  that  made  up  the  weight  of  tongue 
hurled  by  our  forefathers.  RALPH  N.  JAMES. 

Asliford,  Kent. 


SOHO  SQUARE. 

(4th  S.  ix.  507  ;  x.  36  ;  xii.  93,  157.) 
The  varying  accounts  of  the  origin  of  this  name, 
as   applied  to   this   locality,   prove  that  nothing 


4'»s.xii.sKPT.27,'73.]         NOTES  AND  QUEEIES. 


251 


ertain  is  known  about  it.     All  being  matter  of 
peculation,  it  is  open  to  conjecture  that  the  name 
>elongs  to  that  primitive  and  natural  system  of 
lomenclature,    according    to  which    things  were 
ailed  what  they  really  happened  to  be  ;  in  other 
vords,   a  particular  site  was    named    after    the 
)hysical  feature  which  marked  the  spot.     What 
hat  was  in  this  case,  is  suggested  in  the  extract 
riven  by  MR.  SOLLY  from  an  old  MS.,  in  which 
she  name  occurs  in  the  form  of  Sho-hoe.     This, 
when  traced  to  its  source,  will  show  that  Soho,  as 
:i  place-name,   so  far  from   being  unique,  as  it 
might  at  first  sight  appear,  occurs  essentially  in 
many  other  places,  and  in  one,  at  least,  actually, 
and  is  but  one  of  a  very  numerous  family.     First 
let  me  point  out  that  ho  (=height)  is  itself  not 
unknown  in  the  neighbourhood  of  London,  since  it 
occurs  in  Bengeo  (Herts)=Penge-ho,  and  again 
in  Pimlico  (— Pen-lac-ho).     With  respect  to  sho,  it 
is  well  known  that  words  and  names  now  beginning 
with  sh  were  written  in  Early  English  with  sc.  The 
word  shire  was  written  as  scir,  and  shoe  as  sceo. 
"  Sho-hoe,"  therefore,  might  formerly  have  been 
"  Sco-hoe."     We  still  find  place-names  in  which 
the  old  form  is  retained,  as  Skomer  and  Skoholme 
Isles,  near  Milford  Haven,  Sco-Euston,  and  Scaw 
Fell.     But  the  name  which  seems  best  calculated 
to  reveal  the  meaning  of  Sho-hoe  is  Shoeburyness. 
This  name,  which  first  occurs  in  the  Anglo-Saxon 
Chronicle,  under  A.D.  894,  as  Sceobyrig,  is  found 
in  MS.  "  C  "  as  Sceabyrig,  and  in  MS.  "  D,"  which 
is  a  Northumbrian   one,  as  Sceorebyrig.     From 
these  variations,  it  seems  a  fair  inference  that  the 
physical    feature    called    sceo  and  scea  in   some 
uuilpots  was  named  a  sceore  in  the  Northumbrian. 
What  particular  kind,  then,  of  natural  object  was 
scor  applied  to?      The  word  is  found  in  many 
forms,  of  which  the  most  familiar  is,  perhaps,  scar. 
In  Halliwell's  Archaic  Dictionary,  it  is  contended 
that  scar  "  must  be  interpreted  a  precipice"    This, 
however,  is  not  its  meaning  in  place-names,  and, 
like  that  of  cliff,  is  but  a  secondary  and  derivative 
sense   at   all.      In  fact,  scar  is   a    Scandinavian 
form  of  car,  the   s  being  prefixed  phonetically, 
through  the  partiality  of  the  Scandinavian  dialects 
for  sibilants.     Now,  according  to  Halliwell,  "  any 
hollow  place   or  marsh  is  called  a  car,"  and  in 
Lincolnshire  the  word  is  used  for  "  a  gutter."     It 
is  these  apparently  exceptional  senses,  hollow  and 
gutter,  which  express  the  primary  idea  of  car.     In 
Hebrew,  which  was  largely  Assyrian  or  Phoenician, 
the  word  -np,  the  root  of  which  is  np  Icar,  means  to 
dig,  cleave,  make  deep  (Furst's  Lexicon,  p.   1231). 
Again,  we  have  'karah,  a  feminine  of  lkar,  signify- 
ing a  meadow  ;    and  again,  "  the  brook  Cherith," 
from  the  same  root,  and  signifying  a  ditch,  water- 
trench  (Furst,  pp.  694,  697).     We  have,  moreover, 
a  reduplicated  form,  kar-kar,  in  Hebrew,  and  ''kar- 
lkar,  the  same  word,  in  Arabic,  and  in  each  language 
having  nearly  the  same  meaning,  that  of  deep-sunk 


ground  (Furst,  p.  1261).  Kar-lcar,  which  would 
be  pronounced  as  hor-hor  in  the  west  of  Europe,  I 
take  to  be  the  true  origin  of  the  English  haw-haw 
(=a  dry  ditch).  The  word  has  been  traced  back 
as  existing  in  France  in  the  sixteenth  century  by 
MB.  NORGATE  (4th  S.  x.  216),  and  might  easily 
have  reached  Europe  through  the  Crusaders,  or 
some  Arabic  work  on  fortification,  for  a  knowledge 
of  which,  as  well  as  other  sciences,  we  were  chiefly 
indebted  to  the  Arabians  and  Turks  (Robertson's 
Charles  V.,  Proofs  28,  45).  It  was  from  k*r,  in 
the  sense  of  a  deep-worn  water-course,  I  apprehend 
that  the  river  Kour  got  its  name.  In  a  letter  in 
the  Times,  Oct.  12,  1872,  headed  "  a  railway  in 
Transcaucasia,"  this  river  is  described  by  Mr. 
Edward  M.  Young  as  flowing  through  a  'broad 
plain  "  as  in  a  deep  cutting."  If  car  and  scar  be 
taken  in  the  latter  sense,  the  place-names  involving 
them  will  be  found  in  every  instance  to  agree  with 
the  features  of  the  locality  with  which  they  are 
connected.  Viewing  the  site  of  "  Sho-hoe  Fields," 
as  in  Danish  times  it  would  be  viewed,  from  the 
river,  a  spectator  could  not  fail  to  observe  the 
palpable  hollow,  which  still  exists,  and  the  water- 
course which  must  formerly  have  existed  there. 
This  water-course  and  depression  in  the  line  of  the 
upland  would  at  once  account  for  the  name  Sco-ho. 
Just  as  Scarborough,  Shoebury,  and  Scaw  Fell 
signify  "the  hill  with  the  chasm  or  ravine,"  so 
Sco-ho  =  the  upland  which  has  the  gap  or  hollow 
in  it.  This  view  of  the  name  is  confirmed  by  two 
other  names  of  the  locality.  One  of  these  is  Dog- 
field  (Cunningham's  Handbook).  Here,  I  believe, 
the  word  dog  has  no  more  reference  to  the  canine 
genus  than  it  has  in  Isle  of  Dogs,  Dogmersfield,  and 
Dogdyke.  In  each  case  dog=gully  or  creek.  In 
the  case  of  Dokkum  (Friesland)  and  Docking 
(Norfolk),  and  in  the  word  dock  (=a  cavity)  g  is 
sharpened  into  k,  but  the  idea  of  excavation  still 
holds.  The  other  name  is  no  other  than  Charing, 
which  itself  is  but  a  modification  of  car.  In  many 
words  the  hard  it-sound  was  softened  into  ch,  as 
Chester  from  Ceaster,  Chezy  (France)  from  Caziei 
(Florence's  Chron.,  A.D.  887),  and  Chelsea  from 
Cealchyth  and  Cerchede,  where  ceal  and  cer  are 
both  of  them  forms  of  car.  As  corroborative 
instances,  we  find  Charing  (Kent)  standing  near  a 
water-course  and  at  the  mouth  of  a  hollow  on  the 
edge  of  an  upland.  Again,  the  hollow  between 
the  two  heights  of  Netting  Hill,  along  which  now 
runs  the  Uxbridge  Road,  and  recently  ran  a  stream, 
was  formerly  called  Charcrofts.  But  I  fear  that  I 
must  not  attempt,  for  the  sake  of  space,  to  include 
the  half  of  what  ought  to  be  said  in  illustration  of 
car.  This  was  not  only  changed  into  char,  scar, 
shar,  sar,  and  sal,  but  it  also  took  the  forms  of  cal 
and  gal.  Hence,  Calton,  Carlton,  Charlton,  and 
Gorleston,  each  =  the  town  at  the  chasm,  ravine, 
fissure,  or  gap,  according  to  circumstances.  Hence, 
also,  Calton  Hill  and  Salisbury  Crags  (Edinburgh) 


252 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES.         [**  s.  xn.  SK*.  27, -73. 


are  names  not    only  synonymous,    but   in   part 
radically  identical. 

Let  me  just  point  out  that  the  name  Soho, 
literally,  again  occurs  at  Birmingham ;  and  if  the 
name  there  be  not  autochthonous,  it  ought  to 
have  been  according  to  the  features  of  the  spot. 
Let  me  also  add  that  the  root-words  of  Sho-hoe 
occur  again  in  the  same  combination  in  Scartho 
(Line.),  and  in  Scottow  (Scort-how,  where  how— 
ho),  Norfolk,  and  that  car  turns  up  afresh  in  Sir 
Darya=the  water-course  of  the  Darya,  which  is 
the  Persian  word  for  sea.  W.  B. 


"  PIERS  THE  PLOWMAN"  (4th  S.  xi.  500 ;  xii.  11, 
97.)— The  note  of  MR.  PURTON  (June  21),  on  the 
subject  of  Piers  Ploughman,  induces  me  to  comment 
on  the  general  tendency  of  our  literature  to  mis- 
take the  meanings  of  old  language.  As  regards 
those  opening  verses  of  the  Vision,  I  am  surprised 
none  of  our  Celtic  or  Saxon  scholars  could  see  that 
the  line — 

"  I  shope  me  into  shroudes  as  I  a  shepe  were," 
would  mean,  "  I  dressed  myself  in  clothes  as  if  I 
were  a  travelling  poet/'  or  minstrel.  The  minstrel, 
or  patterer,  was  a  well-known  member  of  society 
in  the  Middle  Ages — the  palwis  of  the  Lapps,  the 
troubadour  of  the  French,  the  abraman  of  the 
English,  the  roke  and  chlobain  of  the  Irish  ;  this 
last  being  at  present  pared  down  to  the  facetious 
"  clown  "  of  our  stage.  Shepe  is,  in  fact,  the  Saxon 
scop,  a  poet  of  the  family  of  the  Irish  seaboc,  which 
term  the  native  critics  (who  are  no  better  than  any 
other  critics)  translate  "  hawk-song,"  since  seaboc 
is  a  kind  of  hawk  in  Irish,  as  it  was  in  the 
Egyptian  speech  of  three  thousand  years  ago.  One 
of  Carolan's  songs  is  called  the  "  Hawk-song." 

The  term  shepe  is  found  in  a  hundred  words  : — 
in  gai  saber ;  in  shibei,  a  Japanese  place  of  recital, 
or  theatre;  and  also  (here  I  speak  under  great 
correction)  in  ^Esop  and  Sappho  (poets);  so  that 
Carolan's  song  might  be  considered  a  kind  of  Irish 
sapphic !  The  term  is  found  in  Hebrew,  in  the 
Coptic  sbo  (dialect),  in  the  Persian  saban  (speech), 
in  the  Punic  sof-fetes  (parley-ment  men),  in  the 
Norse  VoluspcK,  &c. ;  everywhere  with  the  meaning 
of  speech,  science  and  poetry. 

So  much  for  shepe,  or  rather  so  little  ;  for  I  have 
packed  my  meaning  into  as  few  words  as  an 
etymologist  could  bring  himself  to  employ.  But 
there  is  something  more  curious  still  to  be  noted — 
the  meaning  of  Piers  Ploughman,  a  term  which,  in 
my  opinion,  is  undoubtedly  Irish.  It  would  repre- 
sent Forus  Folamain  and  Fearsa  Folamain. 
Forus  means  dissertation  or  history,  and  Folamain 
means  teacher,  or  preacher,  or  priest.  Forus  Fola- 
main would  mean  something  like  Doctrine  of  the 
Teacher.  As  regards  Fearsa,  the  term  was  applied 
in  Irish  history  to  an  ancient  law-maker,  Fenius 
Fearsa  ;  and  this  latter  word  is  represented  by  our 


own  terms,  phrase,  verse,  farce,  prose,  and  parson — 
the  persoun  of  Early  English  writers.  "  Is  it  a 
fancy  which  our  reason  scorns  "  that  Piers  Plough- 
man is  really  and  truly  an  Irish  title  1  I  believe 
it  is  not  such  a  fancy.  I  also  believe  that  the  other 
Old  English  title,  Orm-olum,  is  just  as  Irish ;  and 
furthermore,  and  as  a  winding-up,  that  the  Irish 
underlies  a  vast  amount  of  the  language,  the 
literary  traditions,  and  the  folk-lore  of  Britain — 
little  as  we  have  been  taught  to  suspect  or  credit 
such  a  thing. 

From  the  foregoing  I  have  left  out  a  hundred 
interesting  curiosities  of  etymology — the  materials 
of  a  chapter ;  but  there  is  one  that  I  cannot  help 
mentioning.  The  Irish  Folamain,  instructor  or 
priest,  was  well  known  in  Italy  once  upon  a  time 
by  that  title,  and  the  name  was  written  Flamen, 
as  every  student  of  the  "  humanities  "  is  aware. 

After  all,  those  etymologies  need  not   be  the 

fushionless  "  things  they  too  often  are,  or  seem 
to  be.  They  can  take  the  lights  and  shadows  of  the 
elder  world,  the  colourings  of  old  historic  races, 
and  even  the  warm  hues  of  prophecy.  There  are 
a  thousand  reasons  why  those  two  mother-islands 
should  remain  for  ever  united ;  and  I  would  here  offer 
one  of  them,  for  what  it  is  worth,  one  never  offered 
before — in  the  Irish  maternity  of  our  language ; — 
surely  a  touching  consideration,  such  as  will  yet, 
I  hope,  change  the  minds  of  men  in  both  countries, 
and  bring  them  closer  to  one  another  in  that  bond 
of  brotherly  justice  and  amity  which  Nature  herself 
seems  to  have  intended  from  the  first,  when  she 
made  them  such  near  neighbours  in  her  powerful 
waters  of  "  the  cold  North  Sea." 

WILLIAM  DOWE. 

Brooklyn,  U.S. 

MR.  ADDIS  says,  "  I  confess  that  shepe  for 
shepherd  seems  to  me  an  unusual  form."  Is  it  not 
rather  a  question  whether  it  is  not  perfectly  unique? 
"  John  Schep  "  does  not  appear  to  me  to  touch  the 
point.  J.  PAYNE. 

Kildare  Gardens. 

WILLIAM  MARTIN  (4th  S.  xii.  48,  133.)— This 
personage  resided  at  Wallsend.  All  the  brothers 
had  great  eccentricities,  or,  as  the  Scotch  express 
it,  "  had  a  bee  in  their  bonnets."  William  was  an 
uneducated  man,  but  notwithstanding  his  peculi- 
arities and  odd  opinions  on  exploded  old-world 
theories,  he  possessed  much  natural  acuteness  and 
ingenuity.  He  was  encouraged  and  upheld  in  his 
eccentric  ideas  by  a  clique  of  wags,  who  laughed 
at  his  self-conceit,  and  who  induced  him  to  give 
lectures  upon  perpetual  motion,  and  similar  sub- 
jects, for  their  amusement.  The  coloured  engraving 
inquired  after  may  have  been  an  allegory  in  illus- 
tration of  one  of  those  lectures,  which  he  himself 
could  only  explain,  and  likely  was  sold  in  the  j 
room  at  the  time.  After  his  brother  John  had 
painted  his  great  picture  of  Belshazster's  Feast, 


4*  S.  XIL  SEPT.  27, 73.]          NOTES  AND  QUERIES, 


253 


William  found  fault  with  it,  and  produced  a  draw- 
Ug5  or  painting,  with  the  hand  introduced,  which 
le  insisted  ought  to  have  been  shown  by  his 
>rother.  This  picture  he  exhibited  for  money. 
.Villiain  followed  no  trade,  and  appeared  to  have 
lad  some  small  means  ;  he  was  said  to  have  been 
,  non-commissioned  officer  in  the  Army  or  Militia, 
vhich  his  appearance  indicated,  being  a  stout, 

right,  broad-shouldered,  good-tempered  man,  and 
ays  carried  a  cane  or  stick.  He  often  offered 
for  sale,  to  his  friends  or  persons  he  knew,  printed 
aopies  of  his  lectures,  sometimes  in  doggerel  verse. 
At  other  times  he  carried  a  small  box,  containing 
models  of  his  inventions, — only  one  at  a  time, — 
which  were  shown  to  the  curious  for  a  small 
gratuity,  which  his  friends  well  knew  he  expected ; 
and  he  was  often  met  by,  "  Well,  Mr.  Martin, 
what  have  you  new1?"  I  remember  his  invitation 
to  show  me  two  of  his  inventions,  which  I  thought 
excellent.  The  first  was  an  improvement  upon  the 
Davy  lamp,  which  had  a  glass  to  protect  the  gauze 
wire  from  the  'effect  of  currents  of  air  in  the  mine, 
and,  if  I  recollect  right,  to  put  out  the  light  if  an 
attempt  was  made  by  the  miner  to  open  it  for  the 
purpose  of  lighting  his  pipe, — a  dangerous  custom, 
— the  lock-key  being  held  by  the  overseer.  The 
second  was  an  improved  lifeboat, — a  kind  of  twin 
half-boat  with  air-tubes,  —  which  could  not  be 
swamped,  and  required  no  bailing,  as  any  water 
shipped  passed  directly  through  the  strong  wire  bot- 
tom, wlu'ch  was  placed  sufficiently  high  above  the 
level  of  the  sea  so  as  to  keep  the  people  perfectly 
dry.  About  six  years  ago  I  saw  a  lifeboat  upon  this 
principle  being  tried  at  St.  George's  Pier,  Liver- 
pool. It  might  have  been  tried  twenty-five  years 
prior  to  this  period  had  Martin's  friends  been 
amongst  wealthy  shipowners,  or  intelligent  persons 
of  sufficient  influence,  who  could  have  appreciated 
and  adopted  his  valuable  invention,  but  unfor- 
tunately the  time  had  not  arrived,  and  the  inventor 
and  his  invention  were  equally  neglected. 

J.  B.  P. 
Barbourne,  Worcester. 

"  WHOSE  OWE  IT?"  (4th  S.  xii.  6,  36, 159,217.) 
-Before  this  phrase  is  dismissed,  permit  me  to 
remark  that  the  form  oive  is  grammatically  correct, 
and  that  our  modern  "  owes  "  is  a  corruption,  and 
"  owns  "  a  double  corruption.  There  are  a  certain 
set  of  verbs,  chiefly  those  called  auxiliary,  which 
present  the  same  phenomenon  as  is  observed  in  the 
Greek  oida,  i.e.  they  have  a  past  form,  but  a  pre- 
sent signification.  Now  the  past  tense,  third  person 
singular,  of  a  strong  verb,  never  ends  in  -s,  but  the 
third  person  is  the  same  as  the  first.  Thus,  he 
brohe  is  of  the  same  form  as  I  broke ;  we  do  not 
say  he  brokes.  It  is  just  the  same  with  other  verbs 
which  preserve  the  preterite  form ;  we  never  use 
lie  cans,  nor  he  mays,  nor  he  wills  (unless  we  alter 
the  sense  of  it),  nor  he  shalls,  nor  he  musts.  Our 


old  authors  never  use  he  wots,  but  always  he  wot  ; 
in  fact,  wot  is  the  very  identical  word  which  in 
Greek  is  spelt  oida,  as  has  been  well  ascertained. 
Just  so  with  owe,  if  we  trace  it  back.  The  A.S. 
is  simply  ah  in  the  third  person,  as  in  the  Codex 
Exoniensis,  ed.  Thorpe,  p.  191 :  "  nsefre  hlisan  ah 
meotud  than  maran," — never  hath  the  Creator 
greater  fame.  To  owe,  in  Old  English,  often  means 
to  have  or  possess ;  and  the  third  person  was  suc- 
cessively he  ah,  he  ow,  he  owes,  and,  lastly,  he  owns. 
The  word  own  is  one  of  the  very  few  instances  in 
which  the  old  n  of  the  infinitive  mood  has  been 
preserved,  but  it  has  been  forgotten  that  this  n 
belongs  properly  to  the  infinitive  only.  Another 
verb  worth  notice  is  dare.  He  dare  is  perfectly  cor- 
rect ;  it  is  the  same  as  he  dear,  which  occurs  in 
Beowulf.  But,  perhaps,  as  people  already  say  he 
dares,  we  shall  some  day  arrive  at  he  cans  I 

WALTER  W.  SKEAT. 
1,  Cintra  Terrace,  Cambridge. 

BUCHANAN'S  LATIN  PSALMS  (4th  S.  xii.  60.) — In 
1548  or  1549,  George  Buchanan,  while  confined  in  a 
monastery  in  Portugal  by  the  officers  of  the  •  In- 
quisition, translated  the  Psalms  into  Latin  verse. 
They  were  afterwards  printed,  and  went  through 
many  editions  in  the  same  and  succeeding  century. 
Copies  command  a  very  small  price.  I  have 
several  editions,  all  with  the  music,  printed  at 
various  places.  One,  that  interests  me  most,  bears 
the  imprint,  "  Londini,  apud  Edw.  Griffinum,- 
1640."  It  is  comparatively  common.  I  have  seen 
several  copies  sold  for  a  few  shillings  each.  The 
music  to  Buchanan's  "twenty-nine"  varieties  of 
metre  is  devoid  of  interest,  and  the  composer's 
name,  but  for  the  notice  of  him  in  the  volume 
under  consideration,  would  have  been  entirely 
unknown.  EDWARD  F.  KIMBAULT. 

THE  PLACE  OF  THE  GOSPELLER  (4th  S.  xii.  78.) 
— The  Gospel  was  not  always  read  from  the  north 
side  of  the'  altar  (see  Amalarius  de  Off.,  1.  iii.  c.  18) : 
so  we  read — 

'  Diaconus  secundum  ordinem  se  convertit  ad  austrum 
dum  legit  Evangelium  quia  in  hac  parte  viri  stare  solent, 
nunc  autem  secundum  inolitum  (sic)  morem  se  ad  aquil- 

onem  vertit  ubi  foeminas  stant Evangelium  in  alto 

loco  legitur"  (Gemma  Animoe,  c.  xvi.,  de  Pulpito). 

Micrologus  says — "Diaconus  cum  legit  Evan- 
gelium juxta  Romanum  ordinem  in  ambone  verti- 
bur  ad  meridiem"  (c.  ix.).  And  he  brands  turning 
to  the  north  as  an  innovation  "  contra  ordinem  et 
inhonesta."  According  to  Durand,  in  France, — 
'Procedit  diaconus  ad  pulpitum  per  dextram  partem. 

chori  ....  ascendit  ab  australi  parte In  missis 

pro  defunctis  juxta  altare  evangelium  legitur  super 
iquilam  ....  lecturus  transit  ad  partem  sinistram  et 
opponit  faciem  suam  aquiloni  "  (lib.  iv.  fo.  xcviii.  b). 

Eence  the  difference  in  position  for  a  choir-pulpit 
(north)  and  the  nave-pulpit  (south).  At  Chichester 
1127)  the  Statute  requires  "quod  Crux  feratur 
ante  Evangelium  quando  in  pulpito  legetur."  At 


254 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES.          [4*  s.  xn.  SEPT.  27, 73. 


St.  Goar,  Ratisbon,  and  Verona  the  pulpit  is  on  the 
south  side  of  the  nave. 

At  St.  John's  Priory  Church,  Brecon,  the  stairs 
for  epistolar  and  gospeller  remain  on  either  side 
of  the  site  of  the  rood-screen,  the  latter  ascended 
from  the  western  side  of  the  pier,  and  the  former 
from  the  north  nave  aisle.  The  pulpitum,  or  rood- 
loft  (Chron.  de  Evesham,  283 ;  Matt.  Par.,  1054, 
A.S.,  i.  285),  was  used  by  preachers  (the  late 
Bishop  of  Winchester  delivered  his  sermon  from 
that  of  Christ  Church,  Hants,  as  a  bishop  did  at 
Chichester  in  the  fourteenth  century),  and  also  for 
giving  out  of  ecclesiastical  notices  (Annales  de 
Osneia,  215  ;  Ann.  de  Dunstaplia,  110  ;  Chron. 
Ccenob.  Burg.,  234).  At  Winchester  its  place  is 
defined  "in  medio  voltse,  in  navi  ecclesise,  ad 
gradus  pulpiti"  (Ang.  Sac.,  i.  285).  The  Epistle 
and  Gospel,  after  the  Reformation,  were  read  "  from 
the  pulpit,  or  some  other  meet  place,  so  as  the 
people  may  hear  the  same"  (Cranmer's  Works, 
ii.  156,  501,  A.D.  1547 ;  Grindal's  Remains,  132— 
"  in  a  decent  low  pulpit,  to  be  erected  and  made 
out  of  hand  in  the  body  of  the  church").  Cranmer's 
pulpit  was  the  rood-loft.  At  St.  David's  the 
Gospel  and  Epistle  were  read  before  the  altar 
in  the  sixteenth  century.  At  Lincoln,  also,  the 
Gospel  was  sometimes  read  "ad  altare,"  and 
sometimes  "in  pulpito"  (Stat.  Vicarior.,  77).  By 
the  uses  of  Sarum  and  Bangor,  "  quandocunque 
legitur  Epistola  in  pulpito,  ibidem  legatur  et 
Evangelium."  At  Hereford  it  was  read  "  super 
superiorem  gradum,"  and  to  the  north  side.  A  lectern 
was  placed  in  this  position  at  Durham.  At  Salis- 
bury and  Bangor  ordinarily  the  Gospel  was  read 
"  ad  gradum  chori."  The  choir-pulpit  in  England 
naturally  was  placed  on  the  north  side.  At 
Genoa  the  Canons  Penitentiary,  at  Sunday  Vespers, 
preached  "  in  gradibus  sanctuarii,"  as  St.  Ambrose 
did,  "  pro  gradibus  altaris  intra  cancellos "  (see 
Frances,  299),  thus  preserving  the  old  tradition  of 
the  Gospel  being  read  in  front  of  the  altar. 

MACKENZIE  E.  C.  WALCOTT. 

CHURCH  NOTES  IN  ESSEX  (4th  S.  xii.  188.) — 
The  inscription  that  formerly  existed  in  Little 
Chesterford  Church,  Essex,  to  the  memory  of 
George  Langham  and  Isabel  his  wife  ran  thus  : — 

"$?tc  jarent  <§c0rstu£  JCangfjam, 
quontram  tfriurf  tettuS  bille  qut  06.  jrttt. 
tcmfen-  1462.    <£t  iSafecl  tt):0r  sjurf."  .... 

The  tomb  was  about  two  feet  above  the  floor, 
and  contained  engraved  effigies  of  both  the  man 
and  his  wife.  Many  years  since  it  was  ruthlessly 
desecrated,  and  one  of  the  figures  and  part  of  the 
inscription  torn  away.  C.  GOLDING. 

Paddington. 

P.S. — Lord  C.  A.  Hervey  (the  rector)  has  since 
informed  me  that  the  slab,  now  containing  the 
brass  of  the  lady  only,  is  placed  on  the  level  of  the 
floor  in  the  chancel. 


BRADLEY  FAMILY  (4th  S.  xii.  207.)— A  Mr.  and 
Mrs.  Bradley  were  living  in  Jermyn  Street,  Lon- 
don, between  the  years  1730  and  1740,  and  until 
1750,  or  even  a  later  period.  Mr.  Bradley  was  a 
native  of  Lancashire.  The  pedigree  of  a  family  of 
the  name,  seated  at  Bryning,  was  entered  up  at 
Preston,  Lancashire,  on  March  14,  1664,  on  the 
authority  of  James  Bradley,  at  the  visitation  by 
Sir  Win.  Dugdale.  The  arms  assigned  to  this 
family  were — Sable,  a  fess  engrailed,  in  chief  a 
mullet,  between  two  crosses,  pattee,  fitche"e,  a 
border  engrailed,  argent  (see  vol.  84  of  the 
Chetham  Society  Publications).  Early  in  the 
eighteenth  century  a  Mr.  Thomas  Bradley  was 
living  in  Preston,  whose  son  Thomas  is  said  to 
have  married  at  Keith's  Chapel,  Mayfair,  Lucy 
North,  'an  unacknowledged  daughter  of  Francis, 
third  Lord  Guilford,  and  sister  of  the  celebrated 
Lord  Frederick  North.  JAMES  THOMPSON. 

Leicester. 

THE  GULE,  THE  GORDON,  AND  THE  HOODIE- 
CRAW  (4th  S.  xii.  206.) — The  very  interesting  and 
conclusive  explanation  by  X.  X.  of  "  The  Gule  of 
the  Garioch,"  as  being  an  enigma  the  solution  of 
which  is  to  be  sought  in  nature  rather  than  in 
tradition  and  history,  tempts  one  to  ask  why  X.  X. 
did  not  apply  a  similar  process  of  rational  inter- 
pretation to  the  distich  which  he  casually  cites  as 
affording  another  instance  of  the  word  gule.  X.  X. 
quotes  the  distich  thus  : — 

"  The  gule,  the  Gordon,  and  the  hoodie-craw 
Are  the  three  worst  enemies  Moray  ever  saw." 

I  have  seen  the  first  line  so  printed  before,  with 
historical  confirmation  derived  from,  the  hostile 
part  played  by  the  Gordons  in  Elgin,  and  this 
seemed  to  justify  the  use  of  the  name  of  that  clan 
in  this  connexion  ;  but  I  have  always  suspected 
that  the  following  reading  gave  the  true  meaning 
of  the  distich,  which  I  have  frequently  heard  thus 
repeated  in  Aberdeen : — 

"  The  gule,  the  gordon,  and  the  hoodie-craw 

The  three  worst  faes  that  Moray  ever  saw." 
Jamieson's  Scottish  Dictionary  gives  gordon  in  the 
sense  of  gorcock,  the  moor-cock,  a  species  of  wild 
fowl.  Ben  Jonson,  it  will  be  remembered,  uses 
gorcrow  in  the  sense  of  carrion  crow.  Thus,  all  the 
three  "  faes"  of  the  rhyme  will  be  accounted  for  in 
the  realm  of  nature,  without  the  necessity  of  sup- 
posing an  incongruous  mixture  of  weed,  clan,  and 
crow  in  the  enumeration  of  "  the  pests  of  an  agri- 
cultural country."  V.  H.  I.  L.  I.  C.  I.  V. 

X.  X.'s  note  is  very  interesting,  and  his  expla- 
nation of  the  rhyme  is  probably  correct.  The  gule, 
however,  is  not  the  wild  mustard,  but  the  corn 
marigold  (Chrysanthemum  segetum),  according  to 
Jamieson,  Prior,  and  many  MS.  lists  of  names  in 
my  possession : — 

"  The  old  gool-ridings  of  Scotland  were  established  for     , 
the  purpose  of  exterminating  this  weed  from  the  corn- 


4- S.  XII.  SEPT.  27,  73.]  NOTES    AND    QUERIES. 


255 


;elds,  and  a  penalty  of  a  wether  sheep  was  paid  by  the 
armer  whose  field  was  found  so  neglected  as  to  furnish 
„  large  crop  of  the  gools.  The  practice  is  supposed  to 
lave  originated  with  the  Vice-Chancellor  of  Henry  VI. 
vho  exercised  great  severity  towards  the  farmers  in  hii 
iwn  lands,  and  established  the  gool-ridings  in  order  to 
mnish  them  for  their  omissions  in  not  cleaning  the  corn 
>f  the  '  carr-gulds.'  In  Denmark  a  law  compels  the 
extirpation  of  the  corn  marigold."  —  Anne  Pratt's 
Flowering  Plants  of  Great  Britain,  ii.  147. 

JAMES  BRITTEN. 

THYME  AS  A  SYMBOL  OP  THE  REPUBLIC  (4th  S, 
xii.  178.) — Why  was  it  so  adopted  1 

JAMES  BRITTEN. 
British  Museum. 

"  NEIGHBOUR  "  OR  "  FRIEND  "  (4th  S.  xii.  188.) 
— The  word  translated  "  neighbour  "  in  Exod.  xx. 
16,  17,  generally  means  "friend,"  and  is  so  trans- 
lated in  Cant.  v.  16.  The  root  it  is  derived  from 
signifies  "  to  delight  in."  In  the  LXX.  the  usual 
rendering  is  6  TrAryo-iov,  whence  rov  irXrjcriov  is 
used  in  the  sense  of  "  friend  "  in  Matt.  v.  43. 

C.  DAVIS. 

BALDACHINO  (4th  S.  xii.  189.)— The  present 
agitation  on  this  subject  would  render  an  enumera- 
tion of  any  post-Reformation  examples  in  Pro- 
testant churches  of  interest ;  and  "  N.  &  Q."  would 
be  a  fitter  place  for  their  record  than  the  columns 
of  a  weekly  newspaper.  There  is  a  structure, 
which,  I  think,  may  fairly  be  described  as  a 
baldachino  in  St.  George's,  Bloomsbury.  In 
Londinium  Redivivum,  by  J.  P.  Malcolm  (1803,  ii. 
481),  it  is  called  an  "  altar-piece  "  :— 

"A  pedestal,  or  basement,  supports  tvvo  fluted  com- 
posite pillars,  with  an  angular  enriched  pediment,  sur- 
mounted by  vases.  The  intercolumniation  is  a  deep 
niche,  beautifully  inlaid,  with  a  glory,  cherubim,  a  large 
octagon  filled  with  sexagons,  and  a  border  of  scrolls." 

This  was  erected  about  1731  ;  at  least,  this  is 
the  date  of  the  appointment  of  the  first  rector,  long 
before  High  Churchism,  as  now  existing,  was 
thought  of.  This  is  shown  by  the  fact  that  the 
"  Lord's  table  "  is  at  the  north  end.  There  is  a 
baldachino  in  the  recently-erected  church  of  St. 
Barnabas,  Oxford.  JAMES  BRITTEN. 

HENRY  HALLYWELL  (4th  S.  xii.  209.)— Wood,  in 
the  very  short  reference  he  makes  to  this  writer  in 
his  Fast.  Oxon.,  vol.  ii.  (p.  188,  Bliss's  Ed.),  does 
not  state  where  he  was  tforn,  nor  from  what 
family  of  Hallywells  he  sprung.  As,  however,  he 
was  a  Fellow  of  Christ's  College,  Camb.,  this  infor- 
mation may,  I  suppose,  be  obtained  from  the  ad- 
mission-register there.  He  appears  to  have  been 
vicar  of  Cowfold,  in  Sussex,  from  1694,  and 
perhaps  earlier,  to  1704,  when,  as  a  new  vicar  was 
appointed  in  that  year,  his  living,  in  all  probability, 
was  vacated  by  his  decease.  To  the  works  pub- 
lished by  him,  and  mentioned  by  your  correspondent 
must  be  added — 


1.  "Deus   Justificatus;    or,    the    Divine   Goodness 
Vindicated  and  Cleared  against  the  Assertors  of  Absolute 
and  Inconditionate  Reprobation.     Lond.,  1668.    8vo." 

This  came  out  anonymously,  and  has  frequently 
been  ascribed  to  Cudworth  ;  but  there  can  be  no 
doubt  of  its  being  written  by  Hallywell.  I  may  refer 
to  my  communication  on  the  subject  ("  N.  &  Q.," 
1st  S.  iii.  195).  It  is  a  very  interesting  treatise, 
and  by  no  means  of  common  occurrence  : — 

2.  "  A  Private  Letter  of  Satisfaction  to  a  Friend  con- 
cerning—I. The  Sleep  of  the  Soul.    2.  The  State  of  the 
Soul  after  Death  till  the  Resurrection.     3.  The  Reason 
of  the  Seldom  Appearing  of  Separate  Spirits.    4.  Prayer 
for  Departed  Souls  whether  Lawful  or  no.    Printed  in 
the  year  1667.    12mo." 

This  is  likewise  anonymous,  and  is  not  noticed 
by  Wood  any  more  than  the  preceding  in  his. 
list  of  HallywelPs  works.  It  is,  however,  indis- 
putably by  that  author,  and  bears  every  mark  of 
his  style.  See  Archibald  Campbell's  Doctrine,  of  a 
Middle  State,  Lond.,  1721,  fol.  (p.  163),  of  which 
last  work  I  may  observe  in  passing,  I  have  the 
author's  own  copy,  with  large  MSS.  additions  pre- 
pared for  a  second  edition. 

3.  "  An  Account  of  Familism.     Lond.,  1673.    8vo." 

4.  "  Vindication  of  the  Account  of  Familism.    Lond., 
Svo." 

5.  "The  Remains  of  Bis?.  Rust.     Collected  and  in 
part  Translated  by  Hallywell.     1686.    4to." 

That  very  curious  anonymous  treatise — 

"The  Doctrine  of  Devils  proved  to  be  the  Grand 
Apostasy  of  these  Later  Times.  An  Essay  tending  to 
rectify  those  undue  Notions  and  Apprehensions  men 
have  about  Daemons  and  Evil  Spirits.  Lond.  Printed 
for  the  Author,  and  are  to  be  sold  at  the  King's  Arms  in 
the  Poultry.  1676.  Svo." 

and  which  is  one  of  the  most  original  and  vigorous 
attacks  ever  made  on  the  believers  in  witches  and 
witchcraft,  has  been  ascribed  to  Henry  Hallywell ; 
but  any  one  who  will  take  the  trouble  to  compare 
it  with  his  Melampronosa ;  or,  Discourses  of  the 
Polity  and  Kingdom  of  Darkness,  1681,  12mo., 
will  at  once  see  that  the  two  works  could  not  have 
the  same  author,  being  in  the  views  they  contain, 
and  in  their  style  and  character,  essentially 
different. 

Hallywell  was  an  admirer  and  follower  of  Dr. 
Eenry  More,  and  was  deeply  imbued  with  the 
Platonism  which  entered  so  largely  into  the 
spirit  of  all  the  compositions  of  that  super-celestial 
visionary.  In  Morg's  MSS.  Correspondence,  which 
[  possess,  there  are  several  letters  to  him  from 
ilallywell  on  apparitions,  pre-existence,  the  rnil- 
"ennium,  "  plastic  life,"  and  other  similar  subjects, 
n  which  More  was  deeply  interested.  In  one  of 
>hem  dated  March  8,  1682/3,  he  observes : — 

"  Though  my  condition  as  to  this  world  be  not  al- 
ogether  such  as  I  might  reasonably  desire,  with  sub- 
mission to  a  higher  providence  in  regard  of  my  dependants 
(sic),  yet  I  esteem  myself  happy  in  that  pretiosissimum 
Divitiarum  genus,  as  Boethius  calls  it,  the  free  converse 
f  my  friends,  by  whom  my  mind  may  be  improved  and 


256 


NOTES  AND  QUEEIES.          [4<»  s.  xii.  SEPT.  27/73. 


bettered,  in  which  you  will  always  be  esteemed  the 
Principal." 

JAS.  CROSSLEY. 

"  ACHEEN  "  OR  "  AKHEEN  "  (4th  S.  xii.  209.)— 
The  name  of  the  state  is  properly  Acheh,  which  is 
alleged  to  be  a  Telegu  word  adopted  into  the 
Malay  vocabulary,  and  signifying  "  a  wood  leech." 
This  may  fairly  be  coupled  with  that  derivation  of 
Sumatra  from  "  a  great  ant " ;  but  in  the  present 
case  we  are  unable  to  offer  a  substitute.  The 
Portuguese  made  Acheh  into  Achem,  and  we 
learned  to  call  it  Achin.  This  last  must  have  been 
got  from  the  Arabs  or  mariners  of  Western  India, 
for  we  find  it  so  written  both  in  the  Ain  Akbari 
and  in  the  Persian  Geographical  Tables  of  Sadik 


Isfahani.  The  form  probably  was  suggested  by  a 
jingling  analogy,  such  as  Orientals  love,  with 
Machin  (China).  ["  Northern  Sumatra  and  espe- 
cially Achin."  Colonel  H.  Yule,  Ocean  Highways, 
August,  1873.]  CHARLES  VIVIAN. 

41,  Eccleston  Square,  S.W. 

Acheen,  as  in  cheese,  not  Akheen  ;  so  it  is  pro- 
nounced in  the  Straits  of  Malacca,  and  all  over  the 
East.  W.  T.  M. 

Shinfield  Grove. 

BARONETS  TEMP.  CHARLES  II.  (4th  S.  xii.  188.) 
— Appended  to  my  copy  of  Guillim's  Display  of 
Heraldry  (5th  edition)  is  a  treatise  of  Honour, 
Military  and  Civil,  by  Capt.  John  Logan,  which 
gives  a  list  of  the  baronets  created  by  Charles  II., 
from  which  it  would  appear  that  Eichard  Fanshaw, 
Esq.,  afterwards  Master  of  Eequests  to  His 
Majesty,  was  the  only  one  created  in  1650  (Sep.  2). 

JOHN  PARKIN. 

Idridgehay,  Wirksworth. 

The  roll  of  baronets  created  by  Charles  II., 
1649-60,  is  given  in  Beatson's  Political  Index,  i. 
250,  and  also  in  Debrett's  Baronetage.  There  are 
only  ten  recognized  creations,  which  are  now 
nearly  all  extinct.  The  only  baronetcy  created  in 
1650  was  No.  462,  that  in  favour  of  Eichard 
Fanshaw,  Esq.,  M.P.  for  the  University  of 
Cambridge,  and  bears  date  the  2nd  September, 
1650.  According  to  Burke's  Extinct  Baronetage, 
this  baronetcy  became  extinct  on  the  death  of  Sir 
Bichard's  son,  Eichard,  the  second  baronet,  who  it 
is  said  was  deaf  and  dumb,  and  died  unmarried  in 
or  about  1695.  It  is  sometimes  stated,  as  in  the 
Letters  of  Sir  Eichard  Fanshaw  during  his  Em- 
bassies in  Spain  and  Portugal,  8vo.,  1702,  that  he 
was  created  a  baronet  by  Charles  I.  at  the  siege  of 
Oxford  ;  this  is  evidently  an  error,  and  probably 
should  be  taken  as  the  period  of  his  knighthood. 
EDWARD  SOLLY. 

Consult  Dugdale's  Antient  Usage  in  bearing  of 
such  Ensigns  of  Honour  as  are  commonly  called 
Arms,  where,  if  I  mistake  not,  the  information  re- 
quired will  be  found.  H.  FISHWICK. 


I  have  a  list  of  these  baronets  with  the 
imprimatur  of  "Edward  Walker,  Garter,"  "Ed- 
ward Byshe,  Clarencieux,"  and  "  William  Dugdale, 
Norroy."  If  D.  S.  will  communicate  with  me,  I 
will  furnish  him  with  such  of  these  names  as  may 
be  needful  to  his  purpose.  W.  M.  H.  CHURCH. 

Alvescott  Rectory,  Faringdon. 

EDWARD  AND  CHARLES  DILLEY  (4th  S.  xii.  190.) 
— Information  respecting  the  above  will  be  found 
in  Timperley's  Encyclopedia  of  Literary  and  Typo- 
graphical Anecdotes.  London,  H.  G.  Bonn,  1842. 
The  book  contains  a  mass  of  interesting  facts  con- 
nected with  authors,  bookbinders,  printers,  pub- 
lishers, and  stationers,  well  arranged  and  indexed. 
It  is  out  of  print  and  scarce.  W.  WRIGHT. 

31,  Pepler  Road. 

"CASER  WINE"  (4th  S.  xii.  190.)— This  is  no 
doubt  the  same  as  what  the  Jews  here  and  in  Ger- 
many call  cosher,  that  is,  ceremonially  pure.  It 
is  from  the  Hebrew  cdsher,  which  denotes  that 
which  is  right  or  lawful,  and  is  applied,  among 
other  things,  to  the  flesh  eaten  by  strict  Jews, 
which  is  that  of  animals  slain  by  a  duly  qualified 
butcher.  WILLIAM  ALOIS  WRIGHT. 

Trinity  College,  Cambridge. 

This  may  refer  to  the  ruin  drunk  at  the  time  of 
the  Passover.  Query,  the  slang  word  chosa  and 
the  Hebrew  nD3  ?  E.  S.  CHARNOCK. 

Gray's  Inn. 

"  NOT  A  DRUM  WAS  HEARD  "  (4th  S.  xii.  147, 
195,  240.)— A  manuscript  copy  of  this  noble  ode, 
and  one  in  the  handwriting  of  the  author,  before 
publication,  is  now  in  the  possession  of  the  Eoyal 
Irish  Academy.  It  is  contained  in  a  letter  from 
the  Rev.  C.  Wolfe  to  one  of  his  correspondents, 
of  whose  name  I  failed  to  take  note.  The  letter 
is  framed,  and  it  hangs  against  one  of  the  walls  of 
the  library  in  Kildare  Street.  My  attention  was 
drawn  to  it  quite  recently  by  the  learned  treasurer 
of  the  Academy,  John  Eibton  Garstin,  F.S.A. 
Having  satisfied  myself  by  reading  the  entire 
letter,  I  did  not  copy  the  post-mark.  ^  I  would, 
however,  suggest  that  the  permission  of  the  Eoyal 
Irish  Academy  might  be  asked  for  the  reproduction 
of  the  whole,  verbatim  et  literatim,  in  the  pages  of 
"N.  &  Q."  W.  CHAPPELL. 

"  LIEU  "  (4th  S.  xii.  208,  235.)— This  word  used 
by  the  Devonshire  gardener,  the  sound  of  which  is 
imitated  by  your  correspondent  by  the  French 
word  "lieu,"  is  spelt  "  lew"  by  Grose  in  his  Pro- 
vincial Glossary,  who  says  "  lee,  or  lew,  calm,  under 
the  wind,  shelter,  in  use  in  the  south  of  England." 

W.  DILKE. 

Chichester. 

"  I  MAD  THE  CARLES  LAIRDS,"  &c.  (4th  S.  xi. 
passim;  xii.  11,  26, 158, 191.)— W.  M.'s  argument 
(p.  191)  is  altogether  aside,  being  based  on  the 


xii.  SEPT.  27, 73.]         NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


257 


HI  sapplication  of  this  term  Laird,  which  is  to  be 
di  -covered  sometimes,  though  not  frequently,  in 
in  >dern  times  ;  and  hence  it  would  only  be  weari- 
so  ne  to  confute  such  a  view  as  that  Laird  at 
pi  ssent  is  properly  applied  to  the  base-holding,  or, 
in  leed,  any  other  owner  or  proprietor.  The  proper 
qi  estion  is,  at  the  time  when  the  expression 
a]  ove  quoted  was  used—  which  has  been  ascribed 
tc  one  of  the  Jameses,  kings  of  Scotland — who  was, 
01  might  be,  called  a  Laird  in  the  proper  sense  of 
tl  at  term  ;  or  what  is  its  meaning  as  it  stands  in 
tl  at  expression  1  This  was  the  only  question  I 
attempted  to  consider.  As  I  still  contend,  that 
n  eaning  is  as  I  stated  it  ;  and  the  latest  authority 
on  the  point  which  has  been  observed,  and,  as  I 
doubt  not,  will  be  held  conclusive,  is  that  of  Pro- 
fessor C.  Innes,  in  his  Scotch  Legal  Antiquities 
(p.  37,  note,  1872),  citing  charters,  to  which,  as 
aifording  exact  proof  of  the  king  having  raised 
Carles,  or  Goodrnen,  to  the  status  of  Lairds,  I 
would  refer.  Besides  the  remark  of  Sir  George 
Mackenzie  in  his  Science,  of  Heraldry  (p.  13),  the 
same  author's  views  may  be  considered  as  they 
appear  in  his  separate  work  on  Precedency,  at 
pp.  49,  52,  55,  56  (edition  1680).  The  25th  Act 
of  the  3rd  Parl.  of  Chas.  I.,  24th  July,  1644 
(Sh.  of  Lanark),  and  the  12th  Act  of  same  Parl. 
(5th  Session),  2nd  February,  1646  (Sh.  of  Renfrew), 
may  also  be  perused  with  advantage.  In  both  of 
these  the  distinction  between  Laird  and  Goodman 
is  distinctly  recognized  —  recognized,  it  will  be 
observed,  in  Acts  of  Parliament.  The  lesser  Barons 
were  the  Lairds ;  the  greater  ones,  the  Lords 
(Mackenzie,  Precedency),  and  none  were  Barons,  at 
least,  lesser  Barons,  who  held  not  their  lands  imme- 
diately under  the  Crown. 

As  to  the  misuse  of  this  term  Laird  in  modern 
times,  I  have  nothing  to  advance,  except  to  admit 
the  occurrence  of  such  misuse  occasionally  ;  being, 
at  the  same  time,  far  from  assenting  to  the  proposi- 
tion of  W.  M.,  that  "  usage  had,  or  has,  a  complete 
power  to  extend  or  modify  its  application."  On 
the  same  principle,  usage  only  sanctioning,  Uack 
might  be  denominated  properly  white,  or  a  man 
a  woman.  ESPEDARE. 

DICK  BARONETCY  (4th  S.  xi.  403  ;  xii.  86,  138.) 
—Sir  Charles  W.  H.  Dick  was  placed  on  the  pay- 
sheet  of  the  Brighton  Pavilion  accounts  in  1859, 
as  Custodian  of  the  Museum,  at  30s.  per  week ;  but 
some  time  prior  to  date  he  was  paid  from  the 
Museum  Fund. 

Last  year,  on  the  removal  of  the  contents  of  the 
Museum  to  the  building  arranged  for  their  re- 
ception (which  is  now  open  to  the  public),  Sir 
Charles's  services  were  dispensed  with.  At  the 
present  time,  he  and  his  family  are  entirelv 
dependent  on  charity.  The  family  have  not 
resided  at  the  so-called  seat,  "Port  Hall,"  for 
many  years.  It  was,  and  is,  the  property  of  the 


Stanfords  of  Preston,  and    is  now  used  as  the 
laundry  of  the  Grand  Hotel.    JNO.  A.  FOWLER. 
London  Road,  Brighton. 


"MANSIE  tVAUcn"  (4th  S.  xii.  8,  92,  177.)— 
The  mistake  in  the  Bodleian  Catalogue,  by  which 
D.  M.  Moir  was  described  as  a  pseudonym  for 
James  Hogg,  has  long  since  been  corrected  in  the 
Library  itself  ;  but  0.  H.,  who  surmises  that  the 
book  itself  was  never  looked  at,  does  not  himself 
appear  to  have  looked  at  the  entry  which  he 
criticizes,  as  the  Catalogue  makes  no  mention  of 
John  Gait.  W.  D.  MACRAY. 

MILITARY  TOPOGRAPHY  (4th  S.  xii.  110,  156.)  — 
For  plans  of  the  battles  and  sieges  of  Belle-isle, 
Cherbourg,  Fontenoy,  and  Rochelle,  and  drawings 
of  Barcelona  and  Turin,  see  the  Field  of  Mars, 
2  vols.  4to.  London,  Macgowan,  1781. 

E.  E.  STREET. 

WENTWORTH  HOUSE  AND  WENTWORTH  CASTLE 
(4th  S.  xi.  152,  330.)—  At  each  of  the  above 
places  is  a  very  striking  picture  of  the  great 
Strafford  and  his  Secretary,  and  each  House  con- 
tends that  the  other  is  a  copy.  I  believe  with 
this,  as  with  so  many  other  mooted  questions, 
adhuc  sub  judice  Us  est.  PELAGIUS. 

BELL  -RINGING  (4th  S.  xii.  166.)—  The  chapel 
alluded  to  by  G.  H.  A.  is  that  of  Holbeck  Lunds, 
some  five  miles  distant  from  Hardraw,  and  in  the 
parish  of  Aysgarth,  in  Wensleydale,  one  of  the 
largest  in  England.  It  is  situated  where  York- 
shire joins  Westmoreland,  on  the  moorland,  and  a 
more  primitive  place  it  would  be  difficult  to  find 
in  England.  The  legend  runs,  that  some  years 
ago,  when  the  small  bell  in  the  little  turret  was 
either  missing  or  broken,  the  clerk  used  to  come 
down  to  the  chapel  on  Sunday  at  the  usual  hour, 
and  thrusting  his  head  through  the  hole  where  the 
bell  had  hung,  cry  out  lustily,  "Bol-lol,  bol-lol, 
bol-lol,"  in  order  to  summon  the  parishioners  to 
service. 

Let  me  narrate  even  a  more  amusing  story  -con- 
cerning Holbeck  Lunds  Chapel.  Some  years  ago 
a  clergyman,  a  stranger,  going  to  officiate  there  on  a 
lovely  summer  afternoon,  on  finding  no  kneeling 
hassock  in  the  desk,  desired  the  clerk  to  supply  one, 
who,  after  a  brief  interval,  appeared  with  one  of  a 
very  primitive  description,  a  sod  freshly  cut  from 
the  turf  on  the  outside.  For  a  short  time  this  suf- 
ficed tolerably  well  ;  but  soon  the  clergyman  had  to 
rise  most  abruptly,  as  the  sod  proved  to  have 
been  cut  from  an  ant-hill,  and,  as  can  easily  be 
imagined,  swarmed  with  thousands  of  its  tenants. 

Well  do  I  recollect,  on  a  visit  to  Wensleydale, 
one  of  the  most  beautiful  districts  in  Eng- 
land, seeing  Holbeck  Lunds  Chapel.  At  that 
time  there  was  no  burial-ground  or  wall  surround- 
ing it,  the  sheep  grazed  close  to  the  building,  and 


258 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES.          [4*  s.  XIL  SEPT.  27, 73. 


to  a  certain  extent,  Southey's  charming  description 
of  Chapel-le-Dale,  in  the  Doctor,  aptly  applies  to 
it — a  passage  which  will  bear  quotation  : — 

"The  turf  was  as  soft  and  fine  as  that  of  the  adjoining 
hills  :  it  was  seldom  broken,  so  scanty  was  the  population 
to  which  it  was  appropriated.  Scarcely  a  thistle  or  a 
nettle  deformed  it,  and  the  few  tombstones  which  had 
been  placed  there  were  now  themselves  half  buried. 
The  sheep  came  over  the  wall  when  they  listed,  and 
sometimes  took  shelter  in  the  porch  from  the  storm. 
Their  voices,  and  the  cry  of  the  kite  wheeling  above, 
were  the  only  sounds  which  were  heard  there,  except 
when  the  single  bell  which  hung  in  its  niche  over  the 
entrance  tinkled  for  service  on  the  Sabbath  Day,  or  with 
a  slower  tongue  gave  notice  that  one  of  the  children  of 
the  soil  was  returning  to  the  earth  whence  he  sprung." 
JOHN  PICKFORD,  M.A. 

Newbourne  Rectory,  Woodbridge. 

NICENE  CREED  (4th  S.  xi.  36,  183,  333,  412, 
526;  xii.  134.)— What  is  the  earliest  known 
translation  in  English  of  the  Nicene  Creed  ?  Does 
it  give  the  word  Holy  ?  In  a  copy  of  Our  Lady's 
Mirror,  printed  in  1530  (but  doubtless  there  are 
many  older  editions  than  that),  the  -sentence  is 
thus  translated  :  "  And  I  byleue  on  holy  cornon 
and  apostly  chirche."  Palmer's  Monumenta 
Ritualia  gives  no  help.  We  may  certainly  infer 
that  the  English  people  knew  the  Creed  with  the 
insertion  of  the  word  Holy.  Why  do  printers 
never  give  the  word  One  a  capital  letter  ?  it  is  as 
much  entitled  to  it  as  the  words  Catholick  and 
Apostolick.  H.  A.  W. 

TOADS  IN  IRELAND  (4th  S.  xii.  109,  192.)— It 
may  be  inferred  from  your  limitation  of  the  replies 
fo  tcfodi,  that  I  adopt  Shakspeare's  belief  in  the 
poisonous  nature  of  toads ;  but  as  my  case  is  not 
quite  that  of  the  noble  lord  who  knew  no  other 
history  but  Shakspeare,  you  will  perhaps  kindly 
allow  me  to  explain  that  I  used  the  generic  term 
"venomous  reptiles"  to  contradistinguish  toads, 
which  I  knew  were  indigenous  to  Ireland,  but  per- 
fectly harmless,  and  the  only  instance  of  an  indi- 
genous native  reptile  in  that  country. 

Of  course,  as  it  is  evident,  from  the  frequency 
with  which  he  introduces  the  image,  that  Shak- 
speare's belief  in  the  venomous  character  of  the  toad 
was  very  strong,  and  toads  were  indigenous,  it 
follows  that  the  St.  Patrick  legend  was  his  sole 
source  of  information  when  he  wrote  that  those 
"  rug-headed  kerns  "—the  Irish  soldiery— were  the 
only  venom  in  the  island ;  and  we  convict  the  bard 
of  two  errors,  one  general  and  the  other  local. 

KOYLE  ENTWISLE,  F.R.H.S. 

Farnworth,  Bolton. 

SIR  RICHARD  STEELE  (4th  S.  xii.  129,  175.)— 
I  am  much  obliged  for  the  information  already 
given,  but  should  be  most  glad  of  more,  and 
especially  as  to  the  dates  and  other  facts  not  yet 
supplied.  I  find  that  Governor  Trant  (Trant  of 
Dovea,  co.  Tipperary)  married  a  sister  of  Sir 


Richard  Steele,  and  had  a  daughter,  who  became 
the  wife  of  Richard,  fourth  Earl  of  Cavan.  I  do 
not  think  this  sister — her  Christian  names  are  not 
mentioned — has  been  referred  to  yet  in  "  N.  &  Q." 
1  have  yet  to  learn  the  maiden  name  of  Sir  Richard 
Steele's  mother,  and  whether  she  had  more  than 
two  children. 

REGINALD  STEWART  BODDINGTON. 
15,  Markham  Square,  S.W. 

"  MUNERARI  "    OR     "  NlJMERARI  "  :     THE    "  TE 

DEUM"  (4tb  S.  xii.  84,  155,  194.)  —  It  is 
scarcely  doubtful  that  the  ancient  reading  is 
munerari.  The  earliest  copy  in  the  British 
Museum,  Gallia,  A.  xviii.,  of  the  ninth  century, 
has  it  distinctly  :  so  has  an  early  thirteenth-century 
copy,  written  in  England,  and  also  a  fourteenth- 
century  HoraB,  entirely  in  English,  which  I  once 
possessed,  now  in  the  British  Museum. 

J.  C.  J. 

CROXTON  FAMILY  (4th  S.  xii.  159,  213.)— I  am 
much  obliged  to  MR.  ROYCE  for  his  communication 
respecting  the  marriage  of  Croston  with  Fettyplace, 
which  is  new  to  me.  The  arms  of  Croxton  are  : 
Sable,  a  lion  rampant  argent,  debruised  by  a  bend 
componee,  or  and  gules  ;  which  arms  have  been 
used  by  the  family  for  nearly  700  years.  Another 
coat,  sometimes  borne,  is  :  Argent,  on  a  fesse  azi 
between  three  cross-crosslets  fitchew  sable,  two  ti 
or.  Does  either  of  these  coats  occur  on  the  slab 
of  which  MR.  ROYCE  speaks?  It  would  be  in- 
teresting to  establish  the  identity  of  Croston  and 

T>       T>      T> 

Croxton.  -tv-  -K-  •<*• 

RED  AND  WHITE  ROSES  (4*  S.  xii.  4,  179,  217.) 
— I  am  obliged  to  DR.  BREWER  for  his  answer. 
Withering  is  scarcely  to  be  relied  on  in  such 
matters,  and  in  this  instance  is,  as  MEDWEIG  says, 
in  error.  I  do  not  find  the  extract  in  the  original 
edition  :  it  is  an  addition  of  the  editor  (a  son  of 
the  author)  in  ed.  vii.  Lindley  and  other  later 
writers  do  not  mention  any  such  difference  between 
the  two  roses,  which  is  improbable  on  primd  facie 
grounds.  JAMES  BRITTEN. 

MEDWEIG  denies  the  accuracy  of  the  foot-note 
appended  to  the  article  "Brain  Leechdom,"  re- 
specting the  white  and  red  rose.  To  his  first 
allegation,  I  presume  that  the  letter  preceding  the 
one  so  signed  will  be  a  sufficient  reply.  To  his 
second  allegation  an  answer  is  in  courtesy  required. 
He  says,  "  Equally  incorrect  [to  the  statement  that 
red  roses  are  tonic  and  white  ones  laxative]  is  the 
statement  that  the  red  rose  is  the  basis  of  several 
pharmaceutical  preparations  of  an  astringent 
nature." 

All  your  readers  know  The  Cyclopedia,  of 
Practical  Receipts,  by  Arnold  J.  Cooley  and  J.  C. 
Brough.  This  book,  I  fancy,  will  be  deemed  both 
modern  enough  and  authority  enough  to  carry 
weight  with  it.  On  p.  1175,  col.  1  (Fourth  Ed.), 


-s.  xii.  SEPT.  27, 73.]         NOTES  AND  QUEEIES. 


259 


u  der  the  word  Eose,  we  have  this  paragraph  : 
«  rjses. — The  red  rose  is  an  elegant  astringent  and 
t«  nic,  and  as  such  is  used  as  the  basis  of  several 
p  larmaceutical  preparations."  From  the  Pharma- 
c<  poeias,  &c.,  we  have  the  following  : — 

"  The  syrup  of  Red  Roses  (Syrupus  rosce  Gallicce)  is 
a  trin^ent  and  stomachic."  [Ph.  Dub.  &  Edin.] 

"  Confection  of  Red  Roses  (Confectio  rosce  Gallicce)  is 
ai .  elegant  astringent  and  tonic."  [Ph.  Lond.] 

Chamber's  Encyclopedia,  art.  Rose.  "  A  mildly 
astringent  and  agreeable  syrup  is  made  from  the 
dried  petals  ...  of  the  French  rose  (Rosce  Gallicce)." 

The  French  Pharmacopoeia  :— 

"  Parmi  les  varietes  employees  en  medicine,  on  connait 
surtout  la  Rose  de  Provins,  vulgairement  Rose  rouge. 
Elle  fait  la  base  de  plusieurs  preparations  astringentes 
fort  usitees." 

Need  I  add  more  1  I  could  fill  a  column  with 
similar  quotations,  so  that  "  my  authority  [at  least] 
bears  a  credent  bulk,  that  no  particular  scandal 
once  can  touch,  but  it  confounds  the  breather." 
If  I  am  incorrect,  as  your  correspondent  asserts,  to 
err  in  such  goodly  company  is  enough  "  to  make 
us  adore  our  errors."  I  am  quite  willing  to  leave 
the  matter  to  your  readers,  with  whom  "  ever  the 
justice  and  the  truth  o'  the  question  carries  the 
due  o'  the  verdict  with  it." 

E.  COBHAM  BREWER. 

Lavant,  Chichester. 

"SERENDIBLE"  (4th  S.  xii.  208.)— I  have  not 
heard  this  word  as  spelt  above ;  but  "  sevewdible  " 
is,  I  believe,  in  common  use  in  Ulster  as  an 
adjective  of  intensity.  A  north  of  Ireland  divine 
ascribed  its  etymology  to  "  seven  devil "  :  ergo,  of 
sci-endible  power  ;  but  this  is  perhaps  fanciful. 

W.  C.  J. 


NOTES  ON  BOOKS,  ETC. 

Sussex  ArchcEological  Collections  relating  to  the  History 
and  Antiquities  of  the  County.  Published  by  the 
Sussex  Archaeological  Society.  Vol.  XXV.  (Lewes, 
G.  P.  Bacon.) 

THE  volumes  published  by  the  Sussex  Archaeological 
Society  are  always  pleasant  and  instructive.  They  are 
convenient  in  form,  important  in  their  contents,  and  in- 
variably praiseworthy  for  the  good  taste  and  feeling  of 
the  various  papers.  In  an  article  on  the  house  at 
Parham,  Mr.  Currant  Cooper  says  of  the  armoury  there, 
that  it  contains  "  more  specimens  of  defensive  armour 
anterior  to  the  year  1450  than  in  all  the  other  collections 
in  Europe  put  together,  with  the  exception  of  the 
curious  helmets  now  at  Athens."  The  "  Marchant 
Diary,"  a  record  kept  by  a  gentleman  farmer  of  160 
years  ago,  is  very  amusing.  Among  other  instances,  we 
have  Mr.  Marchant,  after  afternoon  service,  going  with 
four  or  five  others,  including  the  parson,  to  a  tavern, 
"where  we  drank  3  bottles  of  beer  and  a  small  bowl  of 
punch!"  "Stay'd  late  and  drank  too  much"  often 
occurs.  On  "King  Charles's  Martyrdom,"  "my  wife, 
Willy,  and  I  went  to  Church."  We  learn  that  bohea 
was  18s.  a  pound ;  and  we  are  told  that  "  John  Parsons 
is  to  shave  my  face  twice  a  week,  and  my  head  once  a 


fortnight,  and  I  am  to  give  him  100  faggots  per  annum." 
This  volume  is  one  of  the  best  of  a  very  good  series. 

Our  Public  Records.     A  Brief  Handbook  to  the  National 

Archives.  %  A.  C.  Ewald,  F.S.A.  (Pickering.) 
ONE  would  hardly  have  thought  that  a  handbook  to  our 
national  archives  would  be  rendered  interesting  to 
general  readers,  or  that  there  was  anything  left  to  say 
about  them.  Mr.  Ewald  has  shown  that  there  was 
much  left  worth  the  telling,  and  that  he  is  qualified  to 
tell  it  worthily.  That  any  of  our  public  records  have 
come  down  to  us  safely,  is  a  matter  for  especial  wonder. 
All  that  could  be  done  to  destroy  them, — done  through 
ignorance,  which  is  quite  as  destructive  as  deliberate 
malevolence, — has  been  so  done  to  the  destruction  of 
many  valuable  documents.  The  salvage,  however,  is 
great ;  but  that  would  have  been  worthless  without  such 
arrangement,  chronicling,  calendaring,  and  describing, 
as  it  has  undergone  at  the  hands  of  earnest  scholars. 
Mr.  Ewald  does  justice  to  our  kings  who  have  been 
desirous  to  preserve  the  records  of  England,  and  he 
justly  pillories  Richard  II.  for  "defacing  such  as  related 
to  the  state  and  government  of  the  kingdom." 


THE  first  portion  of  Mr.  R.  W.  Dixon's  compilation  of 
the  "  Pedigrees  of  the  Dixons  who  have  borne  and  bear 
for  Arms  a  f.  d.  1.  or,  and  a  ch.  erm."  is  ready  for  the 
press,  and  will  appear  in  the  next  part  of  Dr.  Howard's 
Miscellanea  Genealogica  et  Heraldica.  Eventually,  the 
work  will  come  out  in  a  separate  and  independent  form. 


BOOKS     AND     ODD     VOLUMES 

WANTED  TO  PURCHASE. 

Particulars  of  Price,  Ac.,  of  the  following  books  to  he  sent  direct  to 
the  gentleman  by  whom  they  are  required,  whose  name  and  address 
are  given  for  that  purpose  :— 

SCRAP-BOOKS.    With  Albert  DUrer's  Engravings,  or  copies  of  them. 
SARUM  MISSAL.    8vo.    1515. 
ILLUMINATED  MS. 

Wanted  by  Rev.  J.  C.  Jackson,  13,  Manor  Terrace,  Amhurst  Road, 
Hackney. 


to 

F.  F.  F.—"  Pigeons  of  Paul's  "  had  a  certain  reference 
to  birds  about  the  Cathedral.  It  was  the  London  slang  of 
the  Plantagenet  times  for  the  "  scholars  of  Paul's."  These 
boys,  in  return,  called  the  scholars  of  St.  Anthony's 
Hospital  "Anthony  pigs." 

F.  L.  (Dromore). — The  lines  occur  in  no  other  prologue 
that  we  know  of.     They  are  in  Dryden's  prologue  to  All 
for  Love :— 

"  a  tale  which  often  has  been  told, 

As  sad  as  Dido's,  and  almost  as  old." 
There  is  a  line  in  the  play  itself  which  is  to  be  found  also 
in  Fielding's  Tom  Thumb  : — 

"  Give  me  some  Musick  !  look  that  it  be  sad  ! " 
J.   W.    B. — The  lines   are  probably  not  intended    to 
rhyme. 

X.  M. — It  is  to  be  remembered  that  the  lines  are  said  to 
have  appeared  in  the  Greenwich  Magazine  for  "Marines  "; 
and  that  "  tell  that  to  the  marines  "  is  equivalent  to  dis- 
belief in  the  thing  told. 

G.  E.  B. — The  story  is  simply  absurd. 

LERWICK. — Hallam  states  that  Jeremy  Taylor's  Liberty 
of  Prophesying  (1647)  contained  the  jirst  claim  for  liberty 
of  conscience.  The  Examiner  of  the  2,0th  inst.  finds  the 
first  claim  for  such  liberty  in  the  Declaration  of  Faith  put 
forth  by  the  English  Baptists  in  Amsterdam  (1611),  and 
its  first  proclamation  in  England  in  Leonard  Busher's 
Religious  Peace ;  or,  a  Plea  for  Liberty  of  Conscience 


260 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


s.  xn.  SEPT.  27,  73. 


(1614).  Busher  was  a  Baptist.  The  Examiner  adds  that 
"  toleration  was  advocated,  in  a  more  or  less  complete  form, 
by  Hales,  Chillingworth,  and  many  others  before  1647." 

"ORPHEUS  AND  MOSES." — We  regret  that  the  course 
taTcen  by  us  in  the  above  controversy  has  seriously  dis- 
pleased MR.  STEINMETZ.  With  this  expression  of  regret, 
we  must  add  the  assurance  that  he  is  quite  mistaken  in  at- 
tributing any  motive  to  us  than  that  of  becomingly  closing 
the  dispute. 

R.  &  M.— Next  week. 

"  CEROICIARIUS  "  (p.  208)  becomes  intelligible  in  its 
proper  form,  "  Cerviciarius  "  or  "  Cerevisiarius."  Prof. 
Stubbs  gives  Pliny  as  the  authority  for  stating  that 
"  Cerevisia  "=beer  was  a  Gaulish  name  ;  but  it  seems  to  be 
in  intimate  connexion  with  "  Cereris  vis."  "  Cerevi- 
ciarius  "  is  translated  "  brewer  or  ale-seller"  in  various 
dictionaries.  In  the  Liber  Albus  and  similar  Chronicles, 
"  Braceator,"  with  many  changes  in  the  spelling,  is  the 
term  by  which  a  brewer  is  designated. 

J.  E.  B.  will  oblige  us  by  forwarding  the  note. 

C.  T.  (Cambridge)  is  cordially  thanked  for  his  hint. 

J.  P.  (Rockville,  Edinburgh). —  We  should  advise  that 
the  work  to  which  J.  P.  refers  should  be  published  in 
Edinburgh. 

W.  T.  S. —  We  shoM  be  glad  to  insert,  from  time  to  time, 
such  illustrations  as  our  correspondent  may  kindly  send 
to  us. 

R.  W.  DIXON. — Your  proposal  could  noi  do  otherwise 
than  gratify  the  contributors  to,  and  the  editor  of, 
"N.  &  Q." 

AUSTRALASIA. — Full  information  can  be  obtained  at 
the  Royal  College  of  Surgeons  and  Apothecaries'  Hall. 

NOTICE. 

Editorial  Communications  should  be  addressed  to  "  The 
Editor  " — Advertisements  and  Business  Letters  to  "  The 
Publisher"— at  the  Office,  20,  Wellington  Street,  Strand, 
London,  W.C. 


JGERSON'S  FINE-ART  GALLEEY  and 
•  DEPOT  of  the  BERLIN  PHOTOGRAPHIC  COMPANY,  5, 
Rathbone  Place,  W.,  and  71,  London  Wall,  E.G.,  offers  the  Largest 
Collection  in  the  World  of  PHOTOGRAPHS  direct  from  Paintings, 
both  Ancient  and  Modern.  For  inspection,  at  the  West-End  Depot, 
5,  Rathbone  Place.  Special  attention  is  directed  to  an  important 
Series  from  Paintings  in  the  world-renowned  Dresden  Gallery,  just 
published.  The  famous  Madonna  di  San  Sisto,  by  Raphael.  The 
Photographs  are  warranted  permanent.  Catalogues  free.  Shippers 
and  the  Trade  supplied. 


DRAWINGS  and  SKETCHES  from  NATURE 
by  the  late  G.  WALLWYN  SHEPHEARD.- Just  published' 
AUTOTYPE  PRINTS,  taken  from  the  above,  suitable  for  Framing  or 
for  Studies  in  the  treatment  of  Forest  Trees,  Foliage,  and  Landscape 

Detailed.  Lift  of  Siees  and  Prices  on  application. 
COLLECTIONS  of  PHOTOGRAPHS  completed,  collated,  titled 
and  properly  bound. 

MARION  &  CO.  22  and  23,  Soho  Square. 


M 


NOTICE.- BIBLICAL  LITERATURE. 

ESSES.      BAGSTER'S      CATALOGUE. 

Illustrated  with  Specimen  Pages.    By  post,  free. 
SAMUEL  BAGSTER  &  SONS,  15,  Paternoster  Row. 


PARTRIDGE  AND   COOPER, 

MANUFACTURING  STATIONERS, 
192,  Fleet  Street  (Corner  of  Chancery  Lane). 

CARRIAGE  PAID  TO  THE  COUNTRY  ON  ORDERS 

EXCEEDING  20«. 

NOTE  PAPER,  Cream  or  Blue,  3s.,  4s.,  5s,,  and  6«.  per  ream. 
ENVELOPES,  Cream  or  Blue,  4s.  6d.,  5s.  6d.,  and  Gs.  6d.  per  1,000. 
THE  TEMPLE  ENVELOPE,  with  High  Inner  Flap,  la.  per  100. 
STRAW  PAPER-Improved  quality,  2«.  6d.  per  ream. 
FOOLSCAP,  Hand-made  Outsides,  8«.  6d.  per  ream. 
BLACK-BORDERED  NOTE,  4».  and  6g.  6d.  per  ream. 
BLACK-BORDERED  ENVELOPES,  1*.  per  100-Super  thick  quality 
TINTED  LINED  NOTE,  for  Home  or  Foreign  Correspondence  (five 

colours),  5  quires  for  is.  6d. 
COLOURED   STAMPING  (Relief),  reduced  to  4g.  6d.  per  ream,  or 

8s.  6d.  per  1,000.     Polished  Steel  Crest  Dies  engraved  from  5« 

Monograms,  two  letters,  from  5«. ;  three  letters,  from  7s.  Business 

or  Address  Dies,  from  3s. 

SERMON  PAPER,  plain,  4«.  per  ream  ;  Ruled  ditto,  4s.  6d. 
SCHOOL  STATIONERY  supplied  on  the  most  liberal  terms. 

Illustrated  Price  List  of  Inkstands,  Despatch  Boxes,  Stationery 
Cabinets,  Postage  Scales,  Writing  Cases,  Portrait  Albums,  &c  post 
free. 

(ESTABLISHED  1811.) 


The  Vellum  Wove  Club-House  Paper, 

Manufactured  expressly  to  meet  a  universally  experienced  want,  is.  a 
paper  which  shall  in  itself  combine  a  perfectly  smooth  surface  with 
total  freedom  from  grease. 

The  New  Vellum  Wove  Club-House  Paper 

will  be  found  to  possess  these  peculiarities  completely,  being  made  from 
the  best  linen  rags  only,  possessing  great  tenacity  and  durability,  and 
presenting  a  surface  equally  well  adapted  for  quill  or  steel  pen. 

The  NEW  VELLUM  WOVE  CLUB-HOUSE  PAPER  surpasses 
all  others  for  smoothness  of  surface,  delicacy  of  colour,  firmness  of  tex- 
ture, entire  absence  of  any  colouring  matter  or  injurious  chemicals, 
tending  to  impair  its  durability  or  in  any  way  affecting  its  writing  pro- 
perties.—A  Sample  Packet,  containing  an  Assortment  of  the  various 
Sizes,  post  free  for  24  Stamps. 

PARTRIDGE  &  COOPER,  Manufacturers  and  Sole  Vendors, 
Fleet  Street,  E.G. 


On  OCTOBER  1st  WILL  BE  PUBLISHED, 

THE    NEW    QUARTERLY    MAGAZINE. 

PRICE  2s.  6c7. 

A  High  Class  Literary  and  Social  Periodical.  The  NEW  QUARTERLY  MAGAZINE  will  contain  more  printed  matter 
tnan  any  published  Magazine,  will  be  printed  on  the  best  paper,  and  in  clear  type. 

The  Magazine  will  contain,  in  addition  to  Papers  on  Topics  of  Social  and  General  Interest,  Two  or  more  Tales  of  consider- 
able length  by  Eminent  Writers.  The  Tales  will  invariably  be  completed  in  the.  Number  in  which  they  appear. 

The  Magazine  will  likewise  be  open  to  Authentic  Works  of  TRAVEL  and  BIOGRAPHY.  A  very  High  Literary 
Standard  will  be  maintained. 


Contents  of  Number  I. 

TRAVELS  IN  PORTUGAL. 
OUR  NEXT  WAR. 

OLIVIA  TEMPEST :  a  Novel.    By  Joiix  DANGERFIELD,  Author 
of"  Grace  Tolmar." 


RABELAIS:  a  CRITICAL  BIOGRAPHY. 

A  SPIRITUALISTIC  SEANCE. 

HORSES  AND  RIDERS. 

GIULIO  VESCONA,  POET  and  PAINTER :  a  Tale. 


Annual  Subscription,  payable  in  advance,  11s.,  post  free. 


London  :  WARD,  LOCK  &  TYLER,  Paternoster  Row. 


.. 


OCT.  4,  73.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES, 


261 


LONDON,  SATURDAY,  OCTOBER  4,  1873. 


CONTENTS.  — N°  301. 

N  'TES  :— Ultra-Centenarianism.  No.  III.,  261— Contempt  of 
Jourt,  262 — Hume  and  SirG.  C.  Lewis — The  Fanquei  and  the 
lueli-tse,  264— Curious  Cards— Dr.  Wm.  Cunningham,  265 
-Monkish  Canticle—"  Various  Headings  "—Old  Jokes,  266. 

Q  TEKIES:— The  English  and  Scotish  Officers  with  Gustavus 
idolphus  —  "  Broletto "  —  "  Sinologue "  —  "  Hoey  "  —  "  Vade 
\Iecum  Sermonu  " — Sir  Henry  Nottingham — Authors  Wanted 
— Gunfreston  Church,  267 — Houses  of  Anjou — The  Surgeon's 
Daughter— Lanna  Ilduti— "  Tout  vient  a  point  pour  celui  qui 
salt  attendre"  —  "Love"  —  Nobility  granted  for  so  Many 
Years  — Vaccination  Pamphlet  —  Disputatiousness  of  the 
People  of  Edinburgh — Pro  Patria  Paper — "Kitty  Davis": 
"  Dolly  Kingdom,"  268— Value  of  Money,  temp.  Edward  VI., 
269. 

REPLIES :— The  De  Quincis,  Earls  of  Winton,  269— Serfdom  in 
Scotland,  271— Battles  of  Wild  Beasts,  272-The  Tenth  Muse 
—Edmund  Burke — Nursery  Rhymes,  273—"  Roll  sin  like  a 
sweet  morsel" — Interment  under  Pillars  of  Churches—"  The 
grassy  clods  now  calved,"  274— Position  of  the  Lady  Chapel 
—The  Treatise  of  the  Star  Chamber — Confirmation  of  Arms — 
"  Death  hath  a  thousand  doors  " — Mary  and  Charles  Beale— 
Norwegian  Wooden  House— Roumania,  275 — Thames  Em- 
bankment— Epitaph  at  Mancetter— "Bible-backed" — Mar- 
riages before  Noon— Place  of  Burial  of  Edmund  Beaufort, 
Duke  of  Somerset—"  Not  a  drum  was  heard,"  276— Municipal 
Corporations  of  England  and  Wales— The  Peterborough  Tor- 
toise, 277  —  Blanket-Tossing  —  Ascance  —  Philip  Quarll  — 
Tavern  Signs— W.  Martin,  278— Marmaduke— Precedence— 
"  Raise  "—Thomas  Maude,  279. 

Notes  on  Books,  &c. 


ULTRA-CENTENARIANISM.    No.  III. 

CENTENARIANS    IN   REGISTRAR-GENERAL'S   34TH 
REPORT   FOR    1871. 

(4th  S.  xii.  63,  221.) 

While  waiting  the  result  of  the  inquiries  into 
the  case  of  Phoebe  Hessel  which  I  am  prosecuting, 
I  will,  with  your  permission,  call  the  attention  of 
your  readers  interested  in  Ultra-  centenarianism  to 
the  interesting  34th  Eeport  of  the  Eegistrar- General 
of  Births,  Deaths,  and  Marriages  for  1871. 

Those  who  are  aware  that  I  have  shown,  on  the 
highest  authority,  that  among  the  lives  on  which 
assurances  have  been  effected  during  the  long 
period  which  has  elapsed  since  offices  for  that  pur- 
pose have  been  instituted  in  this  country,  ONLY 
ONE  has  exceeded  a  century,  while  the  National 
Debt  Office  has  had  to  record  ONLY  TWO,  will  be 
startled  at  learning,  as  they  wiU  from  this  Eeport, 
that  during  the  year  1871  the  deaths  of  sixty-nine 
persons  were  registered  in  England  as  dving  at  the 
age  of  100  years  and  upwards. 

But  the  explanation  is  very  simple;  the  ages 
referred  to  are  not  ages  which  have  been  proved, 
but  ages  reputed  and  reported:  and  on  this  point  I 
must  be  permitted  to  print  an  extract  from  the 
Eeport  m  question,  even  though  there  will  be 
:ound  in  it  a  complimentary  allusion  to  myself : 


"  The  interest  which  attaches  to  cases  of  reputed 
centenarianism  has  induced  me  to  bring  together  into 
one  view  the  particulars  of  such  cases  as  were  recorded 
in  the  death  registers  of  1871,  and  these  will  be  found  in 
Table  18  (p.  Ixtfvii.)  localized  so  as  to  admit  of  their  being 
easily  traced  by  any  one  who  may  be  desirous  of  making 
inquiry  respecting  them.  From  time  to  time  I  have  to 
announce  in  my  Weekly,  Quarterly,  and  Annual  Reports 
the  deaths  of  persons  whose  ages  as  stated  in  the  registers 
amount  to  or  exceed  100  years.  It  will  not  be  deemed 
superfluous  by  those  who  take  note  of  the  newspaper  cor- 
respondence which  so  frequently  follows  the  announce- 
ment of  a  case  of  extreme  longevity,  for  me  to  remind  the 
public  that  the  district  registrars  have  no  authority,  even  if 
they  had  the  means  and  the  leisure  for  so  doing,  to  investi- 
gate the  truth  or  otherwise  of  the  statements  as  to  age 
made  by  the  legal  informant  of  deaths ;  the  informants 
are  alone  responsible  for  the  correctness  of  those  state- 
ments. As  a  most  able  and  painstaking  writer  upon  this 
subject,  in  his  recent  work,  remarks :  '  The  Registrar- 
General  has  no  alternative  but  to  tell  the  tale  as  it  is  told 
to  him.'  In  1871,  the  deaths  of  69  persons  were  registered 
at  the  following  ages,  as  stated  by  the  informants;  27  at 
100,  17  at  101,  10  at  102,  5  at  103,  3  at  104,  2  at  105,  2  at 
106,  1  at  107,  1  at  108,  and  1  at  109  years.  Of  these 
reputed  centenarians  25  were  males  and  44  females. 
From  1861  to  1871  inclusive  the  registered  deaths  at  100 
years  of  age  and  upwards  have  amounted  to  856,  namely, 
231  males,  and  625  females ;  so  that  on  an  average  21  men 
and  57  women  go  to  their  graves  every  year  with  the  re- 
nown of  centenarianism  attaching  to  their  memories." — 
P.  xviii. 

Consideration  for  your  space  compels  me  to  omit 
the  remainder  of  the  Eegistrar- General's  remarks 
upon  this  point,  as  also  to  refrain  from  asking  you 
to  reprint  the  table.  But  I  the  less  regret  the  latter, 
inasmuch  as  it  only  reports  the  localities  in  which 
the  several  deaths  took  place,  but  does  not  give  the 
names  of  the  supposed  centenarians.  If  there  do  not 
exist  very  substantial  reasons  for  official  reserve  in 
this  respect,  I  think  the  wish  that  the  cases  may  be 
investigated  would  be  more  likely  to  be  realized  if 
those  disposed  to  make  such  inquiries  had  the  names 
before  them. 

As  I  cast  my  eyes  over  the  table,  I  can  recognize 
from  the  localities  and  ages  many  cases  out  of  the 
sixty-nine  which  I  have  already  investigated  and 
shown,  either  in  my  Longevity  of  Man  or  elsewhere, 
to  be  utterly  unfounded. 

Thus  I  find  at  Brighton  the  death  of  a  man  from 
"  paralysis  "  is  registered  as  having  taken  place  at 
105.  This  is  no  less  a  personage  than  the  notorious 
Thomas  Geeran.  Those  who  remember  the  corre- 
spondence respecting  him  in  the  Times  and  the 
exposure  of  his  falsehoods  in  this  journal,  will,  I 
am  sure,  agree  that  I  was  fully  justified  in  summing 
up  my  history  of  his  case  by  declaring  that  "a 
grosser  imposter  than  the  old  man  Geeran  or 
Geeryn,  who  CALLED  HIMSELF  105,  but  really  WAS 
NOT  85,  never  existed." 

In  the  "male"  who  died  at  "Portsea"  of 
"  bronchitis,"  aged  106,  I  at  once  recognized  my 
old  friend  George  Brewer,  whose  death  was  duly 
chronicled  at  the  time  in  the  Hampshire  Telegraph, 
where  it  was  stated  he  was  born  7th  Aug.,  1765, 


262 


NOTES  AND  QUEEIES. 


[4th  S.  XII.  OCT.  4,  73. 


and  was,  consequently,  106  when  he  died.  No  bap- 
tismal certificate  was  produced ;  but,  as  he  stated, 
he  was  twenty  when  he  entered  the  Navy  ;  and  a 
search  in  the  records  of  the  Admiralty  showed  that 
when  he  did  so  join  in  1793  he  gave  his  age  as 
twenty ;  thus  proving  that  the  old  salt  was  born, 
not  in  1765,  but  in  1773,  and  was,  consequently, 
98,  and  not  106,  at  the  time  of  his  death. 

The  female  who  died  in  the  Chester  District  of 
"  old  age,"  at  the  reputed  age  of  109,  is  doubtless 
Sally  Clarke  of  Hawarden,  with  whose  name  the 
readers  of  this  journal  must  be  familiar.  She  is 
one  of  the  cases  which  in  my  book  I  have  charac- 
terized as  "  doubtful,"  and  to  which  I  propose 
referring  again  shortly  in  this  journal.  Whatever 
her  age  may  have  been,  she  certainly  was  not  109. 
That  statement  is  based  on  the  supposition  that 
she  was  the  child  "  Sarah,"  daughter  of  John  and 
Eose  Davies,  baptized  in  1762,  whereas  another 
Sarah,  daughter  of  the  same  parents,  was  baptized 
in  1767,  showing  the  death  of  the  elder  sister  of 
that  name,  and  reducing  the  age  of  the  second 
Sarah  to  104 ;  but  there  are  some  reasons  for  sup- 
posing there  was  a  third  Sarah — but  more  of  this 
hereafter. 

The  "  male "  whose  death  at  "  108  "  from  "  old 
age  "  was  registered  at  Ledbury  was  no  doubt  the 
hero  of  the  following  cutting  from  the  Standard  of 
4th  April,  1871  :— ' 

"DEATH  OP  A  MAN  AGED  107.— In  our  obituary  we  re- 
cord the  death,  on  the  25th  ult.,  of  John  Jenkins,  of  Cod- 
dington,  near  Ledbury,  Herefordshire,  at  the  extra- 
ordinary age  of  107  years.  The  deceased  lived  with  his 
daughter,  who  is  now  about  85  years  of  age,  in  a  small 
mud  hut  near  Goddington  Cross,  and  was  formerly  a 
farm  labourer  of  very  industrious  habits.  For  many 
years,  however,  he  has  been  supported  by  parochial 
relief.  Some  few  years  ago,  Mr.  Treherne  and  Mr. 
Andrews,  of  Bosbury,  visited  the  old  man,  and  were  sur- 
prised to  find  him  in  want  of  many  necessary  articles, 
such  as  bed  clothing,  &c.,  whereupon  they  made  an 
appeal  to  the  inhabitants  on  his  behalf,  and  sufficient 
money  was  raised  to  buy  such  necessaries  as  he  stood  in 
need  of.  The  deceased  was  in  possession  of  all  his 
faculties  up  to  the  time  of  his  death.  He  freely  in- 
dulged in  the  habit  of  smoking." 

I  am  indebted  to  a  lady  (whose  husband  is  a 
frequent  and  valued  contributor  to  these  columns) 
for  two  photographs  of  this  old  man,  together  with 
some  additional  particulars  respecting  him  ;  but 
inasmuch  as  no  baptismal  certificate  of  Jenkins 
is  to  be  found,  few  will,  I  think,  be  disposed  to 
believe  he  had  reached  the  exceptional  age  of  106 
or  107. 

I  will  only  mention,  and  that  very  briefly,  one 
other  case  which  I  recognize  in  the  Registrar- 
General's  list. 

The  "  male  "  registered  as  dying  at  "  107  "  of 
"  old  age,"  at  Sevenoaks,  was  doubtless  John 
Eiddock,  whose  case  was  brought  under  my  notice 
by  Lord  Ainherst,  who  had  long  known  him  as  a 
very  old  man  ;  but,  without  now  entering  into 


details,  I  may  state  that  I  have  ascertained  beyond 
doubt  that  he  was  only  in  his  ninety-sixth  year 
at  the  time  of  his  death. 

These  instances  will  suffice  to  show  how  well 
founded  is  the  caution  given  by  the  Eegistrar- 
General,  that  the  district  registrars  are  not  re- 
sponsible for  the  accuracy  of  the  returns,  but  that 
"  THE  INFORMANTS  ARE  ALONE  RESPONSIBLE  FOR 

THE    CORRECTNESS    OF    THOSE    STATEMENTS";   and 

I  trust  all  future  writers  on  the  Duration  of 
Human  Life  will  bear  this  fact  in  mind. 

After  this  illustration  of  how  the  number  of 
reputed  Centenarians  in  1871  has  been  swollen  to 
69,  we  may  look  forward  with  confidence  to  the 
same  process  in  the  following  year ;  and  feel  pretty 
sure  that  Anne  Elling's  102  years,  unsupported, 
as  they  are,  by  the  slightest  evidence,  will 
contribute  to  enlarge  the  list  for  1872.  Before 
that  list  appears,  I  hope  to  be  in  possession  of  some 
more  precise  information  respecting  her.  In  the 
meantime  a  little  matter  connected  with  her,  which 
came  under  my  notice  a  short  time  since,  on  which 
I  may  have  something  to  say  hereafter,  drove  me 
into  rhyme,  "  facit  indignatio  versum  " ;  and,  per- 
haps, you  will  permit  me  to  present  to  your  readers 
the  following 

Directions  how  to  Write  the  Biography  of  a 

Centenarian. 

Find  a  very  old  woman,  both  hearty  and  shrewd  ; 
Well  stuffed  with  good  texts;  with  self-interest  imbued; 
With  a  memory  for  things  that  have  never  occurred  ; 
And  a  tongue  ever  ready  to  cry,  "  Praise  the  Lord  ! " 
Let  her  say  she 's  a  hundred,  and  stoutly  declare  it  ; 
And  you,  if  need  be,  be  quite  ready  to  swear  it. 
If  challenged  for  proof,  put  yourself  in  a  huff; 
Say  you  Tcnow  she 's  a  hundred,  and  that  is  enough. 
If  the  sceptical  dolt  further  proof  still  require, 
Stop  his  mouth  by  such  terms  as  Knave,  Fool,  and  Liar; 
He  will  soon  from  the  contest  unequal  retire. 
Print  the  twaddle  she  utters  in  a  pamphlet ;  the  which 
You  may  with  a  little  "  tall  talk  "  so  enrich, 
It  will  readily  rival,  in  merit  and  selling, 
The  dear  little  ninepenny  *  Life  of  A  nne  Elling. 

WILLIAM  J.  THOMS.   ' 
40,  St.  George's  Square,  S.W. 


CONTEMPT  OF  COURT. 

What  is  contempt  of  court  ?  The  Tichborne  case, 
which  has  raised  all  sorts  of  curious  questions,  has 
raised  this,  and  it  is  one  of  the  most  curious  of  all. 
It  is  one  of  the  most  ancient  heads  of  our  law,  and 
is  to  be  found  in  the  oldest  collection  of  them  in 
our  language,  the  laws  of  Henry  I.  It  is  there 
called  contemptus  brevium,  or  contempt  of  the  king's 
legal  writs — the  writs  issued  in  his  courts  of  law. 
So  early  as  the  reign  of  Henry  I.  we  find  that  cow- 


Note  to  reader : — 

If  "  ninepenny  "  too  vulgar  is 

For  your  fine  ear  and  taste, 
Read  "  trumpery  ";  'tis  rhythmical, 

And  not  at  all  misplaced. 


4'*  S.  XII.  OCT.  4,  73.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


265 


/ord  "  deep/'  and  the  Persian  deev,  a  "  devil. 
'idon  holds  the  word  "  Satan,"  and  it  mean 
going  down,"  or  "  coast,"  or  "  far  end."  It  form 
>art  of  Lu-sitania,  an  "  end  country."  Tsin,  o 
inn,  means  also  both  "far  country"  and  "devil, 
must  not  forget  one  more  notable  instance  ii 
loint.  Beng  is  the  Gipsy  word  for  "  devil,"  an< 
n  all  probability  fanquei  is  the  plural  shape  of  it 
.n  the  Celtic  beng  meant  "  far  end."  It  is  visibl 
n  "fence,"  and  the  "bank"  of  a  river;  also  in 
'  pink,"  an  extreme  point,  or  edge. 

There  is  a  corroboration  of  the  foregoing  whicl 
must  not  be  omitted.  The  Chinese  kueli-tse  ha 
the  meaning  of  fanquei,  being  applied  to  foreigners 
It  is  evidently  the  ual-es  of  Celtica  —  "  extrem 
end  " — a  term  found  in  ten  places  on  the  map  o 
the  world,  and  marking  a  littoral  region  of  the  wes 
ends.  One  of  these  terms  is  the  familiar  won 
"  Wales  " — a  name  found  also  in  Connaught,  am 

r'led  Oivles,  a  "  coast  end,"  or  "  far  end."  It  ii 
the  classic  word  efyse,  the  "  lower  place,"  o: 
elysium.  Had-es  is  Celtic,  and  has  the  meaning 
of  Wal-es,  "lower  end,"  or  "far  end."  Tha 
Chinese  hueli-tse  represents  also  the  term  Eblis,  a 
"  lower  place,"  or  hades,  or  "  devil." 

In  looking  over  the  foregoing,  I  find  that  in 
labouring  to  be  brief  I  have  been,  if  not  obscure 
forgetful  of  nay  best  and  most  striking  facts.  No 
doubt  somebody  else  will  yet  note  and  presen 
them.  From  what  has  been  written  any  one  may 
suspect  that  we  are  very  apt  to  blunder  about  th 
Chinese,  and,  in  particular,  misrepresent  their  feel- 
ings as  regards  foreigners.  If  some  of  the  common 
people  call  the  English  "  devils,"  it  is  because,  like 
all  other  smart  peoples,  they  love  a  pun.  The 
educated  classes  use  the  word  fanquei  in  its  proper 
sense  of  "foreigners,"  or  "Westerns."  So  that 
everything  considered,  I  hope  the  Editor  oJ 
"  N.  &  Q."  will  not  think  I  have  taken  up  too 
much  space  in  doing  a  little  etymological  justice 
to  the  Sericans.  or  the  Celestials,  as  we  may  call 
them  by  paronomasia,  since  the  word  Suerga  is  a 
well-known  Oriental  term  for  Heaven. 

WILLIAM  DOWE. 
Brooklyn,  L.  I. 


CURIOUS  CARDS.— At  a  sale  of  the  effects  of  an 
eccentric  old  gentleman  and  a  collector  of  curiosi- 
ties, at  Pembury,  Kent,  some  twenty- five  years 
ago,  a  friend  of  mine  purchased  a  box  of  cards, 
divided  into  three  compartments,  the  centre  one 
•containing  counters,  and  the  side  ones  each  a  pack 
of  curious-looking  cards.  One  is  an  ordinary  pack 
of  fifty-two  cards,  having  the  club  and  heart  aces 
stamped  with  a  crown  over  a  shield,  bearing  two 
lions  and  other  devices,  surrounded  by  a  circle. 
In  the  other  pack  there  are  no  tens,  and  the  suits 
are  clubs,  swords  (or  daggers),  goblets,  and  platters, 
pictorially  represented,  and  mostly  coloured  red 
and  green.  The  two  of  goblets -as  I  shall  call 


them — bears  the  superscription,  "  Real  Fabrica  Be 
Lisboa";  and  the  four  of  the  same  suit  has  an  armo- 
rial device  in  the  centre,  surrounded  by  a  coronet. 
The  ace  of  ^platters  is  distinguished  by  a  spread 
eagle,  bearing  a  shield,  with  a  variety  of  armorial 
devices  in  the  centre  of  the  platter.  The  four  has 
two  triangles  interwoven  in  addition  to  the  four 
platters  ;  in  the  five,  the  heads  of  a  king  and  knave 
are  depicted  in  the  centre  platter  ;  and  there  is  a 
cross  on  each  platter  throughout  the  suit.  There 
are  no  peculiarities  in  the  remaining  suits.  The 
knaves  in  each  suit  are  full-length  young  fellows 
bearing  the  sword,  club,  goblet,  or  platter,  as  the 
case  may  be ;  the  queens  are  portly  matrons,  in 
flowing  robes ;  and  the  kings  are  depicted  riding 
on  high-stepping  chargers. 

Can  you,  or  any  of  your  numerous  correspon- 
dents, throw  any  light  on  the  game,  or  the  mode  of 
playing  it  ?  I  shall  be  glad  to  supply  any  further 
information  to  any  of  your  readers  who  may  wish 
for  it.  R.  LUCK. 

3,  Hare  Court,  Temple. 

DR.  WM.  CUNNINGHAM. — In  a  manuscript  book 
in  my  possession  (date  1624),  this  gentleman  is  said 
to  have  been  the  author  of  a  work  called  The  Cos- 
mographicall  Glasse,  wherein  he  assigns  a  high 
antiquity  to  the  City  of  London.  I  should  be  glad 
to  learn  if  anything  is  at  present  known  of  the 
author  or  his  work. 

He  says,  "London  was  built  420  years  before 
Rome,  or  1136  years  before  the  Christian  era,"  and, 
therefore,  before  the  reigns  of  David  or  Solomon. 
The  quotation  in  my  manuscript  is  only  brief,  but 
there  may  be  some  foundation  for  this  assertion,  as 
tin  is  named  amongst  the  spoils  which  came  into 
the  possession  of  Joshua  on  his  occupation  of 
Canaan,  1451  B.C.;  and  as  the  Phoenicians  traded 
very  early  with  Cornwall,  is  it  not  possible  that 
ihe  tin  here  named  was  really  the  product  of 
Britain.  Strabo  and  other  old  authors  write  of 
;he  Cassiterides  or  tin  islands,  which  term  pro- 
bably included  Great  Britain  and  Ireland  instead 
of  Cornwall  alone,  which  in  the  old  British  tongue 
fas  named  Kernaw ;  for,  according  to  Camden,  the 
Britons  called  a  horn  corn ;  in  the  plural,  kern.  In 
confirmation  of  Derbyshire  and  North  Wales  being 
inown  to  the  Phoenicians,  there  are  many  places 
with  Phoenician  names  in  the  former,  and  in  the 
atter,  within  the  last  thirty  years,  bronze  mining 
ools  have  been  found  in  ancient  lead-mines 
inongst  the  hills  near  Abergele,  which  might  be 
'f  Phoenician  origin,  as  bronze  mining  tools  have 
Iso  been  discovered  in  the  tombs  and  mummy  caves 
f  Egypt. 

That  the  ancient  Britons,  before  the  advent  of 
tie  Romans,  were  so  far  advanced  in  metallurgy  as 

manufacture  golden  ornaments  and  work  iron 
as  been  sufficiently  proved  :  within  a  recent  period 
valuable  gold  tiara  was  found  near  the  ancient 


266 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[4th  S.  XII.  OCT.  4,  73. 


British  camp,  Malvern  Hills,  and  iron  scythes  were 
used  against  the  Romans.  It  Avould,  therefore, 
appear  that  Caesar's  statement  as  to  the  inhabitants 
of  Ancient  Britain  can  only  be  partially  received, 
as  intercourse  with  the  Phoenicians,  and  the  know- 
ledge of  the  manufacture  of  metallic  products,  must 
have  given  an  amount  of  civilization  far  beyond 
the  savage  state.  J.  B.  P. 

Barbourne,  Worcester. 

[A  notice  of  Dr.  Wm.  Cunningham's  learned  old 
treatise,  so  remarkable  both  for  beauty  of  the  print  and 
ornaments,  and  rarity  of  the  subject,  will  be  found  in 
Oldys's  British  Librarian,  pp.  26-32.] 

MONKISH  CANTICLE. — Is  the  author  of  the  sub- 
joined "  black  sanctus  "  known  ?  From  its  identity 
with  the  metre  and  rhythm  of  the  old  Latin  hymns, 
I  presume  it  to  be  of  monkish  origin  :— 

"  Ave  !  color  vini  clari, 
Dulcis  potus  non  amari, 
Tua  nos  inebriari 

Digneris  potentia. 

O  !  quam  felix  creatura 
Quam  produxit  vitis  pura, 
Omnis  mensa  sit  secura 
In  tua  presentia. 

O  !  quam  placens  in  colore, 
O  !  quam  fragrans  in  odore, 
0  !  quam  sapidus  in  ore 
Dulce  linguae  vinculum. 

Felix  venter  quern  intrabis, 
Felix  guttur  quod  rigabis ; 
Felix  os  quod  tu  lavabis, 
Et  beata  labia. 

Ergo  vinum  collaudemus 
Potatores  exaltemus 
Non  potantes  confundamus 
In  eterna  supplicia." 

H.  A.  KENNEDY. 
Waterloo  Lodge,  Reading. 

"VARIOUS  READINGS." —Although  these  are 
recognized  as  legitimate  subjects  for  the  learning 
and  ingenuity  of  critics,  as  regards  the  older  poets, 
and  some  few  of  more  recent  times,  the  editors  of 
"  Selections"  seem  occasionally  to  exceed  their  license 
with  certain  poems.  Gray's  Elegy  in  a  Country 
Churchyard  has  had  a  marvellous  escape,  for  we 
find  very  rarely,  indeed,  an  editor  bold  enough  to 
interfere  with  the  original  text.  Hohenlinden  and 
Logan's  Cuckoo,  however,  have  suffered  severely  ; 
and  even  The  Burial  of  Sir  John  Moore  seems 
likely  to  come  into  the  latter  category.  The  other 
day  I  picked  up  Poetry,  Ancient  and  Modern, 
selected  by  Anne  Bowman,  in  which  I  noticed 
some  variations  that  seem  scarcely  improvements 
on  the  original  poems.  In  quoting  the  originals,  I 
go  by  memory,  and  may,  therefore,  not  be  perfectly 
accurate. 

In  the  selection  referred  to,  we  find  in  The 
Cuckoo  "  Attendant  on  the  spring  "  substituted  for 
"  Thou  harbinger  of  spring  " ;  "  To  puU  the  flowers 


so  gay  "  for  "  To  pluck  the  primrose  gay" ;  "  We'd 
make  with  social  wing"  for  "  On  joyous  wing." 
"  When  heaven  is  filled  with  music  sweet 
Of  birds  among  the  bowers." 

Again,  in  Wolfe's  fine  poem,  we  have  "  Of  the 
enemy  sullenly  firing"  for  "That  the  foe  was";* 
"Not  in  sheet  nor  in  shroud"  for  "Nor  in  sheet 
nor." 

Probably  few  simple  poems  have  had  more  liber- 
ties taken  with  them  than  The  Cuckoo,  and,  there- 
fore, some  excuse  may  be  made  for  the  editor  in 
this  instance ;  but,  at  the  same  time,  such  errors 
should  not  be  allowed  to  pass  unnoticed,  as  they 
are  of  the  nature  of  libels  on  those  gifted  bards 
who  have  passed  away.  Even  in  a  poet's  lifetime 
it  is  sometimes  painful  to  read  the  laborious  dis- 
quisitions on  his  possible  hidden  meanings,  the 
sources  of  happy  expressions,  his  (sometimes  ob- 
scure) sublimities,  and  so  forth.  The  unfortunate 
genius  seems  the  victim  of  essayists,  &c.,  ever 
anxious  to  take  a  slice  out  of  him  for  their  own 
benefit,  like  Bruce's  Abyssinian  with  the  cow.  It 
seems  to  me  that  a  reasonable  poet  should  prefer 
a  little  bitterness  to  this  style  of  extravagant  lau- 
dation ;  and  even  the  editor  of  a  "  Selection  "  need 
not  be  offended  at  a  little  carping.  S. 

OLD  JOKES. — Last  year  I  pointed  out  that  some 
French  journals  of  the  first  class  were  in  the  prac- 
tice of  reviving  the  oldest  jokes  with  new  names. 
They  persist ;  and  it  is  not  unusual  to  see,  between 
articles  on  politics  or  literature  of  which  any 
paper  might  be  proud,  a  column,  one-half  of  which 
consists  of  stale  facetice,  of  which  our  worst  comic 
periodicals  ought  to  be  ashamed.  I  cannot  find 
any  modern  Joe  Miller.  If  there  were  one,  these 
rechauffes  would  hardly  be  ventured  upon  : — 

"  C'est  le  cas  ou  jamais,  puisque  les  alarmistes  parlent 
de  cholera,  de  rappeler  un  mot  charmant  d'Alexandre 
Dumas  pere. 

"  Comme  on  lui  disait  en  1848  que  le  cholera  pouvait 
bien  veuir  en  France. 

"'Oh  !  non,'  dit-il,  avec  bonhommie,  '  il  aurait  trop 
peur  d'attraper  la  Republique.' " — Le  Figaro,  27  aout, 
1873. 

The  thought  is  in  the  Greek  Anthology,  which  I 
have  not  here,  but  it  has  been  repeated  over  and 
over  again  to  our  time.  Peter  Pindar  wrote : — 

"  On  a  Stone  thrown  at  a  Great  Personage,  which  missed 

him. 
"  Talk  no  more  of  the  lucky  escape  of  the  head 

From  a  flint  so  unhappily  thrown, 
I  think,  very  different  from  thousands  indeed, 

'Twas  a  lucky  escape  for  the  stone." 
"Curran,  on  being  told  that  Flood  had  caught 
small-pox,  said, '  Well  !  I  'm  sorry  for  the  small-pox. 

Here  is  one  more,  which  is  served  up  without 
even  the  garnish  of  a  new  name : — 

"  Un  petit  avocat  vient  de  mourir.  Les  heritiers  se 
ruent  sur  la  succession — bien  peu  de  chose. 


*  I  am  not  certain  about  the  correction  of  this  line. 


Llh  S.  XII.  OCT.  4,  73.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


267 


"  On  parcourt  1'appartement  du  defunt,  on  vide  le 
a  moires. 

"  '  Comment !  '  s'dscrie  quelqu'un  en  examinant  le 
b  ,bits,  <ce  pauvre  cousin  navait  que  cela  d'effets.' 

"<  Dame  !'  replique  un  heritier  philosophe,  <il  avait  s 
p  u  de  causes  !'" — Le  Figaro,  3  septembre,  1873. 

M.  Villeinessant  is  a  wit  and  a  critic  of  a  very 
}  igh  order,  yet  day  after  day  he  allows  such  matte 
t  >  appear  in  his  paper,  and  no  doubt  pays  for  it 
1  Hiy  ?  FITZHOPKINS. 

Amiens. 


[We  must  request  correspondents  desiring  information 
en  family  matters  of  only  private  interest,  to  affix  their 
names  and  addresses  to  their  queries,  in  order  that  the 
answers  may  be  addressed  to  them  direct.] 

THE  ENGLISH  AND  SCOTISH  OFFICERS  WITH 
GUSTAVUS  AnoLPHijs. — I  have  long  wished  to 
know  where  I  can  find  some  account  of  the 
Englishmen  and  Scotchmen  who  served  with 
Oustavus  Adolphus,  either  already  compiled  or  to 
be  gleaned  by  the  perusal  of  an  authentic  narrative. 
Sir  James  King  of  Barra,  co.  Aberdeen,  who  was 
created  Baron  Eythin  in  the  same  county  for  his 
services  to  Charles  I.,  had  afterwards,  in  1644,  the 
title  of  Baron  Sanshult  of  Doderhalts,  in  the 
district  of  Colmar,  conferred  on  him  by  Queen 
Christina  of  Sweden.  Were  his  first  campaigns 
with  the  great  Gustavus  ?  The  name  of  Albert 
Gledstones  has  occurred  to  me  as  a  colonel  in  the 
service  of  Gustavus  Adolphus,  besides  others 
which  I  do  not  now  recall  to  memory.  But  I  am 
more  particularly  desirous  to  ascertain  the  identity 
of  a  remarkable  portrait  that  was  placed  in  the 
first  National  Portrait  Loan  Exhibition  at  South 
Kensington,  the  subject  of  which  wears,  over  an 
expansive  buff  coat,  a  chain  and  medal  of  Gustavus 
Adolphus.  I  had  it  from  Aston  Hall,  near  Bir- 
mingham. It  represents  (as  shown  by  a  shield  of 
arms)  either  John  Berkeley,  first  Lord  Berkeley  of 
Stratton,  afterwards  Lord  Lieutenant  of  Ireland ; 
or  his  brother,  Sir  William  Berkeley ;  and  my  wish 
is  to  verify  the  early  military  careers  of  those  two 
brothers.  JOHN  GOUGH  NICHOLS. 

"BROLETTO." — What  is  the  meaning  of  this 
word,  which  is  used  to  designate  the  town-hall  at 
Como,  as  well  as  those  of  other  towns  in  the  north 
of  Italy?  Mr.  Fergusson,  in  his  Handbook  of 
Architecture,  mentions  "the  town-halls  or 
brolettos,"*  and  Mr.  Street  (Brick  and  Marble  of 
the  Middle  Ages)  uses  the  same  word ;  but 
neither,  I  believe,  gives  its  derivation.  Is  it  not 

connected  with  the  Low  Latin  word  "  Broletum, 

platea,  locus  publicus  arboribus  consitus "  (Du 
Cange)  ? — the  name  passing  from  the  place  to  the 
town-hall  built  on,  or  next  to,  it.  Broletum  itself  is 
probably  derived  from  "  Brolium— silva  muris  aut 


P.  791,  2nd  Ed.,  1859. 


sepibus  cincta."  The  latter  word,  in  its  Italian 
form,  gave  a  name  to  St.  Mark's  Place,  Venice. 
Mr.  Euskin,  translating  apparently  from  Galliciolli 
(Delle  Memorie  Venete,  Venice,  1795,  lib.  i. 
cap.  viii.),  has  the  following  passage  : — 

*e  St.  Mark's  Place,  partly  covered  by  turf,  and  planted 
with  a  few  trees ;  and,  on  account  of  its  pleasant  aspect, 
called  Brollo  or  Broglio,  that  is  to  say,  Garden."— Ruskin, 
The  Stones  of  Venice,  vol.  ii.,  2nd  Ed.,  1867,  p.  57 
(note). 

J.  MILNER  BARRY,  M.D. 
Tunbridge  Wells. 

"  SINOLOGUE." — 

"  The  Times,  with,  we  confess,  every  sinologue  at  ita 
back,  makes  much  of  the  personal  reception  of  the 
European  and  Japanese  Ambassadors  by  the  Emperor." 
—Spectator,  Sept.  6,  1873,  p.  1115. 

Query,  the  meaning  of  the  word  sinologue  ? 

"  HOEY." — This  word  has  occurred  frequently  of 
late  in  letters  from  San  Francisco,  in  the  sense  of 
a  secret-trading  society.  Is  the  word  an  Ameri- 
canism ;  and  if  so,  whence  is  it  derived  ? 

A.  L.  MAYHEW. 

S  tratf ord-  on- A  von. 

"  VADE  MECUM  SERMONU." — Possibly  some  of 
your  numerous  readers  can  afford  me  information 
respecting  this  early  printed  octavo  volume.  The 
title-page  is  lost,  and  there  is  no  date  or  name  of 
printer  or  author.  The  type  is  early  German,  the 
small  capitals  are  rubricated  by  a  red  line  being 
drawn  through  them  ;  the  large  capitals  are  MS.  in 
red.  The  Duke  of  Sussex's  book-mark  is  on  the  cover. 
Also  another,  a  very  small  volume,  Summa  Joannis 
Andree,  super  quarto  decretalium,  Colonia.  Also 
another  volume,  Vocabularius  Variorum,  Ter- 
minorum,  Argentinensem,  Anno  M.CCCCII.,  xviij. 
Kal.  Febr.  K.  W.  BINNS. 

SIR  HENRY  NOTTINGHAM. — Can  any  one  give 
me  information  concerning  him  ?  I  believe  he  was 
a  collector  of  books,  and  died  some  years  ago, 
when  his  library  was  dispersed.  VIGORN. 

AUTHORS  WANTED.— Can  anybody  name  the 
authors  of  these  ? — 

1.  "  The  Queen's  Choir :    a  Revery  nr  Roslin  Wood. 
4to.,  pp.  24.     30  Copies,  Edin.,  1853.    The  Poetical  Exe- 
cration of  an  Antiquary  (jg.  2K£.)  against  the  Authorities 

or  permitting  the  North  British  Railway  Co.  to  demolish 
he  Cross  Church  to  provide  a  Siding  for  their  Trucks  ! " 

2.  "  Stray  Leaves  from  a  Rhymester's  Album.  8vo.,  pp. 
57.     Privately  Printed  by  W.  M.  at  St.  John's,  Antigua, 

846.     Reprinted  Edin.,  for  Author,  1847." 

The  author  says  he  conducted  (sub  rosd)  the 
Bahama  Argus  during  a  somewhat  stormy  season 
if  local  politics.  A.  G. 

GUNFRESTON  CHURCH. — The  interesting  old 
hurch  of  Gunfreston,  near  Tenby,  retains  the 
ower  portion  of  a  mural  painting,  representing  two 
aked  feet  surrounded  by  miscellaneous  articles, 


268 


NOTES  AND  QUEEIES. 


[4th  S.  XII.  OCT.  4,  73. 


such  as  what  look  like  a  purse  or  pouch,  a  comb, 
two  knives,  and  a  shovel  or  brush,  and  other 
doubtful  implements,  apparently  not  pertaining 
exclusively  to  either  sex.  I  have  heard  that  part 
of  the  ceremony  at  the  profession  of  a  nun  consists 
in  trampling  jewellery,  &c.,  under  foot,  as  an 
emblem  of  renouncing  the  world.  Can  this 
painting  represent  such  a  scene,  or  is  any 
particular  saint  usually  so  depicted  ?  Jameson's 
Sacred  and  Legendary  Art  gives  no  such  representa- 
tion, and  the  subject  remains  a  mystery.  The 
knives,  &c.,  bear  no  resemblance  to  red-hot  plough- 
shares. The  upper  part  of  the  figure  is  lost. 

P.  P. 

HOUSES  or  ANJOU. — 1.  What  arms  were  borne 
by  the  ancient  Counts  of  Anjou  (the  F-ulkes,  &c.)  ? 

2.  What  arms  were  borne  by  Ivo  de  Tailleboys, 
Count  of  Anjou  and  Baron  of  Kendal  1 

3.  Who  were  his  father  and  mother,  whom  did 
he  marry,  wh,at  children  had  he,  when  did  he  die  1 

4.  Was  there  any  connexion  between  this  line 
of  the  Counts  of  Anjou    and  Charles  of  Anjou, 
brother  of  St.  Louis  ? 

5.  Whom    did  Charles   of  Anjou   I.,    King   of 
Naples    and    Sicily,    marry,    and  who  were  his 
daughters  ?  HISTORIAN. 

THE  SURGEON'S  DAUGHTER. — What  was  Scott's 
authority  for  the  shocking  description  (hardly,  I 
think,  worthy  of  so  great  a  genius)  in  the  sixth 
chapter  of  The  Surgeon's  Daughter,  of  the  military 
hospital  at  Eyde  ?  There  was,  I  know,  little  care 
taken,  either  of  invalids  or  lunatics  before  the 
present  century ;  but  surely  such  a  hell  upon 
earth  as  Scott  depicts  could  hardly  have  existed  in 
a  civilized  country,  even  in  the  century  when 
children  were  hanged  and  women  flogged.  The 
period  of  the  tale,  as  I  learn  from  the  Centenary 
Edition  of  the  Waverley  Novels,  is  1755. 

JONATHAN  BOUCHIER. 

LANNA  ILDUTI.— From  "  Vita  Gildse  "  (Giles's 
History  of  Ancient  Britain,  vol.  ii.  p.  431)  I  find 
this  place  was  once  an  island: — "Qme  insula 
usque  in  hodiernum  diem  Lanna  Hilduti  vocitatur." 
To  those  acquainted  with  the  present  Lanilltyd 
this  will  appear  extremely  improbable.  Some 
light  on  the  subject  would  be  acceptable. 

T.  C.  U. 

"TOUT    VIENT    A    POINT    POUR    CELUI    QUI    SAIT 

ATTENDEE." — Is  there  a  corresponding  proverb  in 
our  language  to  this  ?  K.  S. 

"LovE." — Whence  the  origin  of  this  word  as 
applied  to  scoring  1  e.g.,  at  billiards  we  say  " ten 
love,"  or  ten  to  none.  FREDK.  RULE. 

NOBILITY  GRANTED  FOR  so  MANY  YEARS.— In 
Basan's  Dictionnaire  des  Graveurs,  Paris,  1767, 
under  "  Nasini,"  is  the  following  information  : — 


"  L'Empereur  Leopold  lui  accorda,  ainsi  qu'a  ses 
descendans,  un  Diplome  de  400  ans  de  noblesse,  avec  le 
privilege  de  posseder  en  Allemagne  toutes  sortes  de 
Dignites  Ecclesiastiques." 

Were  such  grants  frequently  made  in  Germany? 
Nasini  died  in  1736.  EALPH  N.  JAMES 

Ashford,  Kent. 

VACCINATION  PAMPHLET. — Who  is  the  author 
of  a  little  work  of  which  it  is  necessary  for  me  to 
give  the  full  title,  viz.  : — 

"An  address  to  parents  on  the  present  state  of 
Vaccination  in  this  country  ;  with  an  impartial  estimate 
of  the  protection  which  it  is  calculated  to  afford  against 
small-pox,  by  a  candid  observer.  London,  printed  for 
Longman,  1822,  8vo.,  pp.  67." 

Perhaps  I  had  better  add  that  the  press-mark  in 
the  British  Museum  Catalogue  is  T.  957,  for  I 
really  do  not  believe  any  one  would  ever  guess 
where  to  find  it  in  the  Catalogue  :  it  is  under  "Great 
Britain  and  Ireland'';  the  words  "  in  this  country," 
I  suppose,  making  every  other  word  in  the  title 
subordinate.  This  may  probably  be  a  reasonable 
rule,  but  as  many  with  myself  will  not  be  able  to 
see  it,  perhaps  some  of  your  correspondents  will 
kindly  explain  it  to  us  ;  it  seems  to  me  to  be  just 
a  case  in  which  an  exception  to  the  rule  would 
have  been  more  reasonable.  It  is  quite  clear  that 
an  ignorant  person  would  never  find  it,  because  he 
would  not  know  whether  "this  country"  was 
England  or  Scotland,  or  Wales  or  (for  it  does  not 
follow  because  it  is  published  in  London  that  it 
must  refer  to  England)  Great  Britain,  or  Great 
Britain  and  Ireland. 

I  do  not  wish  it  to  be  inferred  that  my  admira- 
tion for  the  British  Museum  Catalogue  is  any  the 
less ;  I  am  only  asking  for  an  interpretation  of  what 
seems  to  me  a  difficult  point.  OLPHAR  HAMST. 

DlSPUTATIOUSNESS  OF  THE  PEOPLE  OF  EDIN- 
BURGH.— Dr.  Franklin,  in  his  Autobiography 
(Bohn's  edition),  p.  13,  speaking  of  the  unpleasant- 
ness created  by  a  disputatious  person  in  company, 
says  : — 

"  Persons  of  good  sense,  I  have  since  observed,  seldom 
fall  into  it,  except  lawyers,  university  men,  and  generally 
men  of  all  sorts,  who  have  been  bred  at  Edinburgh." 

Is  the  character  here  given  of  the  Edinburghers 
commonly  proverbial  of  them,  or  is  it  an  observa- 
tion of  Franklin's  own  1 

PRO  PATRIA  PAPER. — In  the  same  interesting 
little  work,  Franklin  speaks  of  the  printing  of  a 
certain  book  in  "  folio,  pro  patrid  size."  What  is 
the  size  of  the  paper  he  alludes  to  1  I  have  never 
met  with  the  name  elsewhere. 

JAMES  T.  PRESLEY. 

"  KITTY  DAVIS  "  :  "  DOLLY  KINGDOM."— I  ex- 
tract the  following  from  the  European  Magazine 
for  1796.  The  "  Table  Talk"  and  other  occasional 
papers  in  that  monthly  were,  I  believe,  contributed 
by  Baretti,  who  had  lived  in  Johnson's  circle,  and 


Ith  S.  XII.  OCT.  4,  73.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


263 


mptus  brevium  was  an  offence  for  which  the  party 
Q  lilty  of  it  could  be  fined  (L.  Hen.  I.  14).     So 
•ntemptus  justicice,  which  was  in  effect  the  same 
ling.     Mere  disrespect,  or  disturbance  of  a  court, 
as  not  a  contempt  summarily  punished,  for  when 
man  insulted  the  king's  judge  in  the  reign  of 
tenry  II.  we  find  he  was  not  summarily  fined  or 
nprisoned,  but  indicted.     It  was  only  a  disregard 
f,  or  a  resistance  to,  the  legal  writs  of  a  court 
iiich  was  regarded  as  a  contempt.     Thus,  in  the 
eign  of  Edward  III.,  a  bishop  who  disobeyed  a 
srrit  issued  by  a  court  was  held  guilty  of  contempt 
Year  Bool,  38  Edward  III.  12),  as  in  any  case  of 
lisobedience  to  a  writ  (Year  Boole,  21  Henry  VII. 
.'{!),  and  hence  our  modern  practice  of  attachment 
or  arrest  for  such  offences.     In  course  of  time  it 
was  found  necessary,   to  secure  the  members  or 
ministers  of  a  court  from  actual  violence  and  moles- 
tation, to  hold  it  a  contempt,  as  if  a  party  struck  a 
juror  (Liber  Assesarum,  39).     In  any  case  of  con- 
tempt the   court  inflicted  fine  or  imprisonment 
arbitrarily,  without  a  jury,  and  hence  the  power 
was  very  strictly  limited  to  these  cases  of  absolute 
necessity—  the  necessity  of  enforcing  the  writs  of 
the  court,  or  protecting  it  while  sitting  from  inter- 
ruption or  violence.     When,    for    instance,  one 
beat  another    in  Westminster    Hall,   where    the 
courts  were  sitting,  at  that  time  in  the  open  court, 
it  was  held  a  contempt.     And  there  are  cases  in 
the  old  books  of  blows  ot  insults  to  judges  treated 
as  contempt.     The  well-known  story  of  Gascoigne, 
Chief  Justice  under  Henry  IV.,  committing  the 
Prince  of  Wales,  although  apocryphal,  very  well 
illustrates  this  head  of  the~law.    Our  ancestors  con- 
fined it  to  such  acts  of  violence  as  were  aimed  at  or 
directly  affected  the  court,  its  members  or  ministers. 
Mere  endeavours  to  influence  jurors  were   never 
held  in  any  court  of  law  contempt  of  court,  but 
were  indictable  as  the  old  common  law  offence 
called   "  embracery  of  jurors "  (see  "  Treatise   on 
the  Star  Chamber,"  Collectanea  Juridica,  vol.  ii. 
p.  92).    It  was  only  in  the  Star  Chamber  that  such 
offences  were  punishable  summarily,-  that  is,  by  in- 
formation upon  affidavit,  without  a  trial  by  jury 
(Ibid.,  124).     And  these  "  informations"  were  so 
illegal  that  they  were  vehemently  denounced  by 
Lord  Coke ;  and  even  when,  after  the  abolition  of 
the  Star  Chamber,  criminal  informations  became 
used  in  the  Court  of  King's  Bench,  Lord  Hale  re- 
garded   them    as    unconstitutional.     They  were, 
however,    impliedly   recognized    by  a    statute   of 
William  III.,  but  then,  though  issued  by  the  court, 
they  have  always,  since  the  abolition  of  the  Star 
Chamber,  been  tried  by  a  jury,  as   in  cases  of 
criminal  information  for  libel,  or  for  attempts  to 
insult  or  coerce  judges  or  jurors.    In  such  offences, 
criminal   information  was  regarded  as  the  proper 
course ;  and  during  the  last  century  it  was  never 
held   that  they  could  be   treated   summarily  as 
"contempts."    In  1758,  indeed,  the  attempt  was 


made  to  establish  the  doctrine,  but  it  failed.  A 
printer  published  a  scandalous  libel  on  Lord  Mans- 
field, reflecting  on  his  conduct  in  a  suit  then  pending, 
accusing  him  of  tampering  with  the  record. 
The  printer  was  brought  up  for  contempt,  and 
Sir  Eardley  Wilmot  composed  an  elaborate  judg- 
ment to  vindicate  the  proceeding.  But  there  was 
an  utter  absence  of  authority,  and  the  reasoning 
did  not  satisfy  the  clear  intellect  of  Lord  Mans- 
field. The  proceeding  was  abandoned,  and  the 
printer  was  discharged.  Nor  was  the  attempt  ever 
repeated  until  our  own  time.  It  often  happened 
that  parties  put  forth  papers  to  prejudice  trials, 
but  such  acts  were  never  punished  as  contempts. 
These  publications,  if  defamatory,  were  punishable 
as  libels  ;  and  if  not  libellous,  were  not  punishable 
at  all.  If  they  were  libels,  Fox's  Libel  Act  required 
that  there  should  be  trial  by  jury ;  if  not  libellous, 
they  were  perfectly  legal.  At  the  end  of  the  last 
century  it  was  held  that  proceedings  in  the  courts 
of  law  which  are  open  and  public  were  public  pro- 
perty, because  the  public  had  an  interest  in  them ; 
and  this  implied  that  they  were  subjects  for  public 
discussion.  Nor  was  the  discussion  of  them  while 

Proceedings  were  pending  ever  held  a  contempt. 
t  was  only  direct  appeals  to  the  jury  which  were 
so  treated,  not  discussions  among  the  public.  The 
distribution  of  papers  among  a  jury  with  a  view  to 
influence  them  was  an  offence,  but  an  offence  which, 
like  any  other,  required  a  regular  indictment  and 
trial.  The  case  repeatedly  arose,  and  was  always 
treated  in  that  way,  and  never  in  any  other.  Lord 
Hardwicke,  indeed,  committed  parties  who  pub- 
lished libels  or  attacks  on  suitors  in  Chancery, 
where  the  proceedings  were  secret  and  the  suits 
were  private ;  and  the  practice,  though  of  doubtful 
legality,  has  continued  in  that  court.  But  in 
courts  of  law  the  proceedings  are  open  and  public ; 
and  these  summary  proceedings  have  never,  until 
recently,  been  adopted. 

During  the  present  century,  the  practice  arose  of 
reporting  cases  while  the  trial  was  proceeding,  the 
legality  of  which  has  long  been  established.  Before 
it  was  established,  half  a  century  ago,  one  of  the 
judges  of  the  Court  of  King's  Bench,  in  trying  a  case, 
made  an  order  in  a  particular  case  against  publica- 
tion, and  fined  a  printer  for  disregard  of  it  as  guilty 
of  contempt.  But  the  legality  of  the  proceeding  was 
left  doubtful ;  all  that  the  court  said  was,  that  they 
could  not  set  it  aside,  as  the  fine  belonged  to  the 
Court  of  Exchequer ;  and  that  court  was  not  applied 
to,  perhaps  because  the  fine  was  remitted.  The 
order  was  absurd,  and  has  never  been  repeated. 
Lord  Brougham,  indeed,  sent  a  gentleman  to  prison 
who  forcibly  dragged  away  a  ward  of  court,  and 
Lord  Cottenham  took  the  same  course  with  a 
gentleman  who  sent  a  threatening  letter  to  a  master 
while  sitting  as  a  judge  in  his  case.  But  these 
were  cases  of  actual  interference  with  the  pro- 
ceedings of  the  court,  and  came  clearly  within  the 


264 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


S.  XII.  OCT.  4,  73. 


principle  of  the  old  law.  That  principle  was  well 
stated  by  Lord  Denman,  when  he  said  that  nothing 
could  be  punished  as  a  contempt,  except  either  an 
insult  to  the  court,  when  sitting,  or  an  actual  ob- 
struction of  its  proceedings.  An  insult  can  only 
be  in  the  face  of  the  court,  and  its  proceedings  can 
only  be  obstructed  either  by  the  disturbance  of  its 
proceedings  or  disregard  of  its  writs.  The  idea  of 
treating  as  contempt  words  said  or  published  at  a 
distance  from  the  court  would  have  astounded  our 
ancestors.  W.  F.  F. 


HUME  AND  SIR  G.  C.  LEWIS. 

Sir  G.  C.  Lewis  is  reported  to  have  said, 
"  Life  would  be  tolerable  were  it  not  for  its  amuse- 
ments." I  think  we  may  see  an  analogous  opinion 
in  Hume's  Dialogues  Concerning  Natural  Religion, 
vol.  ii.,  p.  502,  of  the  edition  of  his  Essays  and 
Treatises,  Hume  imagines  a  stranger  dropped  on 
a  sudden  into  this  world,  and  the  miseries  of  this 
life  shown  to  him  in  a  hospital,  a  prison,  a  field  of 
battle,  a  fleet  foundering,  a  nation  languishing 
under  tyranny,  famine,  pestilence.  Hume  then 
adds : — 

"To  turn  the  gay  side  of  life  to  him,  and  give  him  a 
notion  of  its  pleasures,  whither  should  I  conduct  him, 
to  a  ball,  to  an  opera,  to  Court  ?  He  might  justly  think 
I  was  only  showing  him  a  diversity  of  distress  and 
sorrow." 

I  do  not  see  much  difference  between  Hume 
and  Sir  G.  C.  Lewis  as  to  the  final  conclusion  to 
which  they  come.  The  only  difference  seems  to  be 
in  their  degrees  of  comparison.  Hume  has  a  much 
worse  estimate  than  Sir  G.  C.  Lewis  of  both  ends 
of  human  existence.  Hume  compares  the  miseries 
with  the  amusements  of  life  as  no  better.  Sir  G.  C. 
Lewis  represents  the  amusements  as  the  draw- 
back to  the  endurance  of  ordinary  existence. 

I  have  heard  it  said  there  was  nothing  new  in 
the  sentiment  of  Sir  G.  C.  Lewis;  it  had  been 
uttered  before.  However,  challenged  to  show  cause, 
no  similar  passage  could  be  produced  in  any  other 
author ;  and  I  leave  it  to  your  readers  to  say  if  a 
parallel  could  be  found. 

In  a  general  way,  it  might  be  said  that  the  Eccle- 
siastes  of  Solomon  has  a  similar  thesis  :  life  would 
be  good  and  enjoyable  if  used  for  the  proper  pup- 
poses  of  existence,  and  mankind  were  not  led  away 
from  them  by  vain  pre-occupations,  which  consti- 
tute the  principal  business  of  their  passage  upon 
earth,  and  not  the  satisfaction  of  domestic  enjoy- 
ments, which  Solomon  seems  to  think,  from  ex- 
perience of  other  pursuits,  are  the  objects  of 
existence  in  which  humanity  would  find  their  hap- 
piness. 

The  Odes  of  Horace,  the  Satires  of  Juvenal,  John- 
son's Vanity  of  Human  Wishes,  may  perhaps  equally 
be  said  to  exhibit  the  sentiment  which  Sir  G.  C. 
Lewis  has  concentrated  in  a  sentence  which  has  be- 
come proverbial.  W.  J.  BIRCH. 


THE  FANQUEI  AND  THE  HUELI-TSE. 

We  English-speaking  people  say  that  fanquei, 
a  name  given  to  the  Westerns  in  China,  means 
"  foreign  devils,"  and  is  employed  to  express  the 
national  detestation  of  all  strangers.  This  is  a 
great  Western  mistake.  Fanquei  means  simply 
"  far-enders,"  or  "  foreigners  " — two  words  having 
the  same  meaning,  and  nearly  alike  in  construction. 
In  beginning  my  explanation  I  must  make  an 
assertion,  which  will  yet  have  its  proof,  that  every 
language  in  the  world  is  a  dialect  of  a  common, 
original  speech ;  and  that  the  Chinese  short 
phonetics,  or  radicles,  are  represented  in  the  Celtic 
as  well  and  truly  as  in  all  other  shapes  of  language 
in  the  world.  Cing,  for  instance,  means  "  book " 
in  Irish  and  Chinese :  it  means  "  chieftain "  also 
in  the  same  languages.  A  hundred  other  instances 
of  the  sort  could  be  mentioned  here.  Fanquei, 
however  spelled,  is  actually  the  term  Punic,  hold- 
ing the  radicles,  fin  and  eag,  each  signifying,  in 
the  Celtic,  "  terminus,"  or  far  end,  or  lower  end, 
or  coast.  Phoanicia  was  also  called  Paralia— par 
and  al,  or  ol,  having  each  the  same  meaning  of 
"far"  and  "end" — "extreme  end,"  or  "coast- 
country."  Pine  was  "end"  in  Early  English; 
and  the  word,  however  spelled,  has  that  meaning 
all  over  the  world.  The  Chinese  call  that  Syrian 
region  Tsin,  giving  it  their  own  desiw-ating  term. 
Sin,  or  sen,  is  a  general  word  for  "  terminus,"  as  in 
horizon  =  "  extreme  end."  This  is  proved  con- 
clusively by  no  less  a  wordmonger  than  Cicero 
himself,  who  says  somewhere  that  the  Romans, 
instead  of  writing  "  horizon,"  should  use  the  word 
finiens.  Syria  is  a  shape  of  Surige,  an  old  name 
for  Scandinavia  ;  and  this  was  also  the  name 
of  China — sometimes  spelled  Serica  (the  "end 
country ") ;  whence  that  ancient  punning  blunder 
about  the  woven  textures,  whether  silk  or  cotton. 
So  much  to  show  how  the  radicles  of  speech  make 
themselves  at  home,  and  prove  themselves  every- 
where, from  Connemara  to  Aurora  and  the  Ganges, 
and  why  the  Chinese  should  know  the  meaning  of 
the  agglutinated  word  finig. 

Then  why  do  the  common  people  of  China  use 
the  word  as  a  term  of  reproach?  Because  they 
love  that  most  ancient  figure  of  speech  called  a 
pun,  like  all  other  peoples  of  intelligence.  Fanquei 
does  mean  "  devils."  And  here  another  curious 
rule  of  language,  not  yet  laid  down,  must  be  men- 
tioned, viz.,  that  in  all  the  dialects  of  the  world 
the  terms  for  devil,  fiend,  deev,  jinn,  &c.,  have  the 
meaning  of  "  lower  end,"  or  "  far  end,"  or  "  pit." 
Teavol  (Devilj,  in  Irish,  means  "lower  end." 
Ev-ol-es  has,  in  Celtic,  a  like  meaning ;  and  it  is 
the  Semitic  eblis.  Teavolas  was  a  name  for  Erin, 
meaning  "far  west  end."  Ev-ol  originated  our 
word  "  evil ";  and  ev-end  ("  extreme  end,"  or  event) 
is  the  term  "  fiend."  The  Irish  teav  means  "  end" 
and  "  coast."  It  is  the  Oriental  dwipa  = 
end,"  or  "  coast,"  or  "going  down."  It  is  also  our 


*  S.  XII.  OCT.  4,  73.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


269 


h  i  a  good  deal  of  the  gossip  of  the  day  at  his 
c<  nmand.  The  passage  occurs  in  a  notice  of  the 
d  ath  of  Lady  Bridget  Tollemache  : — 

'  Since  the  days  of  Queen  Anne,  the  Court  has  not 
b<  en  without  a  female  wit,  who  in  a  great  measure  re- 
lii  ved  that  gravity  which  is  too  frequently  the  result  of 
fc  -ms  and  ceremonies.  Dolly  Kingdom  was  the  acknow- 
le  Iged  wit  of  the  Augustan  age.  She  was  succeeded  by 
K  itty  Davis,  who  was  one  of  the  maids  of  honour  to  the 
la  te  Queen.  Lady  Dowager  Townsend  succeeded  Kitty 
D  ivis :  and  Lady  Bridget  took  the  chair  some  years  before 
tLe  decease  of  her  predecessor.  But  who  will  succeed 
Lady  Bridget]  Time  alone  will  determine,  as  at  present 
there  seem  to  be  no  candidates,  nor  even  one  in  train- 
ing." 

Lady  Bridget  and  Lady  Townsend  are  familiar 
names  to  readers  of  old  memoirs,  and  both  are 
remembered  yet  for  witticisms,  of  a  somewhat 
"  lasarde "  order.  But  who  was  Kitty  Davis  1 
"  Dolly "  Kingdom  I  take  to  be  a  misnomer  for 
Jenny,  the  maid  of  honour  to  Queen  Anne,  of 
whom  it  was  said,  according  to  Swift,  that  "  since 
she  could  not  get  a  husband,  the  Queen  should 
give  her  a  brevet  to  act  as  a  married  woman,"  a 
joke  often  repeated  since.  Can  any  of  your 
readers  help  me  to  further  acquaintance  with  either 
of  these  two  fair  wits  of  past  generations  ? 

JEAN  LE  TROUVEUR. 

VALUE  OF  MONEY,  TEMP.  EDWARD  VI. — In  an 
account  of  the  churchwardens  of  a  parish  in  Nor- 
folk for  the  year  1551-2,  after  entries  of  the  receipts, 
consisting  chiefly  of  rents  derived  from  the  farm 
of  lands  belonging  to  the  township,  occurs  the  fol- 
lowing memorandum : — 

"  The  sum  of  the  loss  of  the  receipts  aforesaid  by  the 
fall  of  the  money  that  year  [viz.,  9  .  13  .  7]  is  2s  xjd." 

And  that  amount  is  allowed  to  the  church- 
wardens. 

What  was  the  cause  of  the  depreciation  in  the 
value  of  the  currency  to  such  an  extent  at  that 
particular  time  ?  Did  it  arise  from  the  working  of 
the  Act  against  Usury,  5  &  6  Edw.  VI.,  c.  20?  I 
shall  be  thankful  for  an  answer.  G.  A.  C. 


THE  DE  QUINCIS,  EARLS  OF  WINTON. 
(4th  S.  x.  xi.  passim;  xii.  57,  132.) 

I  am  much  indebted  to  ANGLO-SCOTUS  for  his 
note,  p.  132,  and  the  analysis  therein  given  of  the 
four  charters  of  the  Cambuskenneth  Chartulary, 
and  will  now  endeavour  to  proceed  with  this  sub- 
ject, which  I  find  has  been  much  obscured  and 
complicated  by  the  carelessness  with  which  the 
English  chroniclers  have  been  content  to  deal  with 
authentic  materials  abundantly  within  their  reach, 
and  which,  if  error  could  unseat  enthroned  truth 
by  a  majority  of  sheer  assertors,  certainly  pointed 
to  the  absolute  conclusion  that  Seher  de  Quincy, 


Earl  of  Winchester,  could  not  possibly  be  the  son 
of  Robert  and  Orabile. 

That  there  were  four  Sehers  de  Quincy,  in  four 
successive  generations,  appears  to  be  clear  beyond 
dispute  on  the  intrinsic  evidence  of  the  various 
charters  and  other  records,  although  the  chroniclers 
seem  able  to  distinguish  only  two.  The  first  of  the 
family,  who  came  over  to  England  with  the  Con- 
queror, appears  to  have  been  Robert  de  Quincy, 
and  his  son  was  the  first  Seher  de  Quincy,  who 
married  Maud  de  St.  Liz,  widow  of  Robert  Fitz; 
Richard  de  Tonnebrigge,  and  daughter  of  Queen 
Maud  of  Scotland  by  her  first  marriage  with  the 
first  Simon  de  St.  Liz.  This  Seher  the  first  must 
have  predeceased  his  wife  Maud  de  St.  Liz,  ac- 
cording to  the  Daventry  Charters  (p.  446,  vol.  xi.), 
leaving  by  her  a  son,  Seher  de  Quincy  the  second 
(the  Saheri  filii  mei  of  the  Dunmow  Charter, 
p.  446),  who  became  Lord  of  Buckby  in  the  reign 
of  Hen.  II.,  and,  in  the  second  year  of  Richard  I. 
(1191),  paid  into  the  exchequer  his  fees  for  seisin  of 
that  lordship,  as  stated  in  the  same  page  in  my 
quotation  from  Bridges,  it  being  impossible  that 
Seher  the  first  and  Maud  de  St.  Liz  his  wife  (who 
was  first  married  to  Robert  Fitz  Richard  in  1112) 
could  be  both  then  living  according  to  the  evidence. 
This  Seher  the  second  was  not  the  father  of  the 
Earl  of  Winchester,  as  stated  by  Bridges  in  that 
quotation,  but  the  father  of  two  sons,  Robert,  the 
elder,  and  Seher  de  Quincy  the  third,  who  appears 
to  have  become  second  Lord  Buckby.  The  family, 
we  are  informed,  received  large  possessions  from 
the  Conqueror,  though  it  does  not  appear  that  prior 
to  this  time  they  had  any  title  but  that  of  Lords  de 
Quincy.  The  elder  son,  Robert,  doubtless  inherited 
the  larger  possessions  of  his  father,  and  especially 
the  possessions  in  Scotland,  which  from  his  pro- 
pinquity to  the  Scottish  royal  family  (being  great- 
grandson  to  Queen  Matilda),  naturally  accounts  for 
his  meeting  with  Orabile,  Countess  of  Mar,  by  his 
marriage  with  whom  he  became  father  of  the  fourth 
Seher  de  Quincy,  first  Earl  of  Winchester,  and  so 
son  of  Robert  and  Orabile,  daughter  of  Nesus  filius 
Willielmi,  according  to  the  Cambuskenneth  Char- 
tulary ;  for  the  avus  meus  of  three  of  the  charters 
there'  given  is  conclusive  as  to  this  relationship. 
These  facts  are  fortified  by  the  following,  so  far 
verified,  details  of  chronology. 

Macbeth  was  slain  in  1054  ;  for,  as  most  of  the 
chroniclers  concur  in  recording,  Siward  died  the 
year  after ;  and  he  was  buried  in  1055,  in  the  cloister 
of  St.'  Mary's  Monastery,  outside  the  walls  of  York, 
also  called  the  monastery  of  Galmanho,  which  he  built. 
These  dates,  it  appears  to  me,  are  authoritatively 
settled  by  the  Chronicle  of  Mailros,  which  places 
Siward's  expedition  into  Scotland  in  1054,  and  his 
death  in  1055  ;  for,  as  pointed  out  at  p.  445,  vol.  xi., 
the  second  Abbot  of  Melrose  was  Waltheof,  a  great- 
grandson  of  Earl  Siward,  who,  being  born  within 
half  a  century  of  the  event,  could  not  possibly  be 


270 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[4*  S.  XII.  OCT.  4, 73. 


mistaken   about   so  important  an  historical  fact. 
Siward's  son,  Earl  Waltheof,  the  grandfather  of  this 
Abbot  of  Melrose,  was  beheaded  at  Winchester  in 
1075,   and  buried  under  the   scaffold,   but   sub- 
sequently removed  and  interred  in  Croyland  Abbey, 
and  canonized ;  so  that  facts  relating  to  him  and 
his  parentage  were  not  likely  to  be  lost  sight  of. 
He  was  too  young  at  the  time  of  Siward's  death  to 
be  made  his  successor  in  the  exposed  Earldom  of 
Northumberland,  the  landing-place  of  Danish  in- 
vasion, but  received  from  Edward  the  Confessor 
the  Earldoms  of  Northampton  and  Huntingdon  in 
compensation.    He  may,  therefore,  have  been  about 
sixteen  in  1055,  and  about  thirty-six  at  the  time'  of 
his  death.     It  appears  to  have  been  by  the  Con- 
queror that  he  was   restored  to  the  Earldom   of 
Northumberland,  on  his  marriage  with  the  Countess 
Judith.     His  daughter  Maud,  afterwards   Queen 
Matilda   of  Scotland,   the    mother  of  Waltheof, 
Abbot  of  Melrose,  must  have  been  born  as  early  as 
1074,  the  year  before  her  father's  death ;  for  as  her 
first  husband,  Simon  de  St.  Liz  the  first,  died  in 
the  Abbey  of  Charite,  or  Caritate,  in  France,  in 
1115  (15  Henry  I.),  she  would  not  be  married  to 
her  second  husband,   Prince  David  of  Scotland 
(David  I.),  before  the  following  year,  1116,  when 
she  would  be  about  forty-two  years  of  age ;  and  she 
had  issue  by  David  I.     But  she  could  not  have 
been  born  much  earlier  than  1074 ;  for  Earl  Wal- 
theof was  not  married  to  the  Countess  Judith  till 
1071,  after  William  the  Conqueror  had  besieged 
him  in  the   city   of  York,   as  it  was  William's 
admiration  of  his  heroic  defence  against  himself 
that  led  to  the  marriage ;  so  that  she  was,  in  any 
case,  a  mere  infant  when  her  father  was  beheaded. 
She  appears  to  have  been  merely  betrothed  to  her 
first  husband,  Simon  de  St.  Liz,  in  the  first  in- 
stance, being  too  young  to  be  married  immediately 
on  the  Conqueror's  expulsion  of  her  mother  from 
•  the  Court.    But  Simon  St.  Liz  had  possession  im- 
mediately of  the  Earldoms  of  Northampton  and 
Huntingdon  in  right  of  this  betrothal,  for  we  find 
him  at  church-building  from  his  wife's  resources  as 
early  as  1084,  when  she  could  by  no  possibility 
be  more  than  twelve  years  of  age.     Her  daughter, 
Maud  de  St.  Liz,  was  married  in  1112  to  Robert 
Fitz  Richard  de  Tonnebrigge,  who  died  in  1134, 
and  was  buried  at  St.  Neots,  in  Kent ;  and  she 
could  not  have  been  under  sixteen  years  of  age 
when  first  married,  nor  married  to  Seher  de  Quincy, 
her  second  husband,  earlier  than  1135,  when  she 
was  at  least  in  her  thirty-ninth  year.     She  was  the 
mother  of  Seher  de  Quincy  the  second,  and  woulc 
be  probably  not  more  than  forty-one  when  he  was 
born;  which  would,  therefore,  fix  his  birth  circa 
1137.     Seher  de  Quincy  the  first  predeceased  his 
wife  Maud  St.  Liz,  on  the  evidence  of  the  Daventry 
Charters ;  and  the  probability  is,  from  her  age  at  he: 
second  marriage,  that  she  had  but  one  child  by 
him,  Seher  the  second,  who  was  made  Lord  o 


Buckby,  in  the  reign  of  Henry  II.  (1154-1189),  and 
>aid  for  his  seisin  of  that  lordship  in  1191,  at 
rhich  time  he  would  be  about  the  age  of  fifty-four. 
Ie  appears  to  have  had  two  sons,  Robert,  the  elder, 
.he  heir  to  his  larger  possessions  in  England  and 
Scotland,  and  Seher,  the  younger,  who,  if  it  be 
rue  as  stated,  succeeded  him  in  the  lordship  of 
Buckby.  Robert,  Lord  Quincy,  his  eldest  son, 
herefore,  might  well  enough  be  at  a  marriageable 
ge  at  the  period  when  the  second  marriage  of 
3rabile,  Countess  of  Mar,  took  place ;  for,  if  born 
when  his  father  was  at  the  age  of  twenty,  he  would 
3e  aged  thirty-four  in  1191 ;  and  if  Orabile's  first 
msband  died  early,  as  is  not  improbable,  she 
night  have  been  married  a  second  time  to  Robert 
de  Quincy  when  he  was  not  more  than  twenty — 
giving  to  her  second  marriage  the  date  of  1177; 
and  the  offspring  of  that  marriage,  the  fourth  Seher 
de  Quincy,  Earl  of  Winchester,  if  born  in  the  fol- 
owing  year,  would  be  ab»ut  twenty-two  at  the 
end  of  the  century,  and  twenty-nine  when  made 
Sari  of  Winchester ;  and  this  perfectly  synchronizes 
with  the  dates  with  which  A.  L.  has  favoured  us 

.  239). 

Still  there  is  a  difficulty  suggested  by  the  Cam- 
juskenneth  Charters  as  to  how  and  why  Seher  de 
Quincy  in  1207,  when  he  became  Earl  of  Win- 
chester, came  to  be  granting  charters  in  Scotland, 
"  Concessione  et  assensu  Roberti  filii  mei,"  as 
aointed  out  by  ANGLO-SCOTUS,  who  fixes  very 
proximately  the  date,  according  to  the  possibilities, 
of  the  first  Cambuskenneth  Charter,  as  previous 
to  the  5th  of  the  ides  of  December,  1207.  If  the 
date  could  not  be  later,  for  the  reasons  pointed  out 
by  ANGLO-SCOTUS,  it  could  not  be  a  great  deal 
earlier,  for  the  equally  cogent  reason  that  Seher 
de  Quincy  only  received  the  designation  "  Comes 
Wintonie,"  given  him  in  the  Charter,  on  the  13th 
of  March  in  that  year.  (These  dateless  charters 
give  great  trouble,  but  here  we  have,  happily,  one 
of  them  assigned  its  true  place  in  chronology  with 
exceptionally  approximate  precision.)  But  there 
is  another  difficulty  connected  with  this  Roberti 
filii  mei,  and  it  may  be  as  well,  if  possible,  to 
eliminate  both  difficulties  at  once. 

This  Robert,  the  eldest  son  of  Seher,  Earl  of 
Winchester,  accompanied  his  father  to  the  fifth 
Crusade,  in  which  the  Earl  died  in  1219  ;  where- 
upon his  second  son,  Roger,  afterwards  Constable 
of  Scotland,  assumed  the  title  and  name  of  Earl  of 
Winchester,  for  which,  it  is  said  by  Brookes  and 
others,  Robert,  on  his  return,  brought  an  assize  for 
entering  upon  and  using  that  title,  "  which,  being 
come  to  be  tried  before  the  King  at  Westminster, 
the  King,  being  there  in  person,  gave  judgment 
for  Roger,  the  second  son,  by  reason  he  had  been 
invested  in  the  said  Earldom,  and  had  place  and 
voice  in  the  High  Court  of  Parliament  and  else- 
where as  Earl  of  Winchester."  Vincent,  in  his 
correction  of  Brookes  (Vincent's  Discoveries  of 


S.  XII.  OCT.  4,  73.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


271 


j  rrors  in  Brookes's  Catalogue  of  the  Nobility , 
<•  allenges  the  accuracy  of  all  this,  and  says  ther 
^  no  record  to  be  found  of  that  assize.     The  state 
ij  ent   is,  no  doubt,    very    open  to  challenge  fo 
\\  idely  different  reasons  than  Vincent   seems  t< 
h  ive  hit  on ;  for  when  the  whole  facts  are  taken 
ii  to  consideration,  it  does  not  appear  to  me  impos 
si  ble  to  remove  both  difficulties  from  the  subject 
S  3her  de  Quincy,  Earl  of  Winchester,  at  the  date 
o  '  the  first  Cambuskenneth  Charter,  could  not  him 
self,  compatibly  with  the  other  dates  before  stated 
be  much  more  than  twenty-nine  years  of  age,  anc 
Ms  son  Robert,  the  consenterto  the  Charter,  coulc 
i]ot  then  be  much  above  the  age  of  nine.     But  this 
rither  suggests   the  reason  why  the   consent  o 
Robert  was  necessary  to  the  act  of  the  Earl ;  for 
this  Eobert  was  the  Earl's  son  by  his  first  marriage 
with  Hawise,  sister  and  co-heiress  of  Ranulf,  Ear 
of  Chester ;  and  the  lands  embraced  in  the  Cambus- 
kenneth Charters  would  appear,  from  the  necessity 
for  his  son  Robert's  consent,  to  have  been  estates 
settled  on  the  issue  of  the  Earl's  first  marriage, 
and  then  vested  in  Robert  by  the  death  of  his 
mother;    so  that  in  granting  these   charters  the 
Earl  was  probably,  according  to  the  legal  forms  oi 
that  time,  acting  merely  in  the  character  of  guardian 
and  administrator  for  his  son  Robert,  with  a  life  in- 
terest, in  all  likelihood,  reserved  to  himself.    It  was 
by  his  second  marriage  with  Margaret  Fitz  Parnell, 
referred  to  in  my  previous  reply,  p.  446,  that,  as  I 
now  find,  the  Earl  acquired  the  lands  connecting 
him  with  Winchester,  on  which  his  title  of  Earl  oi 
Winchester  was  based  ;  and  Roger,  his  seoond  son, 
was  the  eldest  son  of  this  second  marriage,  and,  in 
right  of  his  mother,   entitled  to  the  inheritance 
of  these  lands— the  title,  of  course,  following  ;  for 
Robert  Fitz  Parnell,  Earl  of  Leicester,  who  died 
without  issue  in  1204,  had  two  sisters,  co-heiresses, 
viz.,  Amicia,  married  to  Simon  de  Montfort,  Earl 
of  Montfort  and  Rochfort  in  Normandy,  and  Mar- 
garet, married  to  Seher  de  Quincy ;  and  the  honour 
of  Leicester  was  thereupon  divided  into  two  moie- 
ties, one  of  which,  with  the  Barony  of  Hinckley,  in 
Leicestershire,  fell  to  Simon  de  Montfort  in  right 
of  his  wife  Amicia,  and  the  other  moiety,  with  the 
Baronies  of  Groby  and  Brackley,   to   Seher  de 
Quincy  in  right  of  his  wife  Margaret ;  which  last 
moiety,  on  the  creation  of  the  Earldom  of  Win- 
chester, was  thenceforth  denominated  the  honour 
of  Winchester,  and  which  fact  fully  explains  the 
difficulty  I  had  on  this  subject  (p.  446),  and  also 
why  the  Montforts  acquired  the  title  of  Earls  of 
Leicester  with  their  moiety.     In  these    circum- 
stances, Robert,  the  Earl's  eldest  son,  could  scarcely 
claim  or  expect  the  Earldom  of  Winchester  •  and 
the  rationes  decidendi  of  the  King,  if  there  really 
were  any  assize  on  the  subject,  must  have  been 
flerent  from  those  stated  by  Brookes  and  objected 
to  by  Vincent,   who  is  equally  astray  as  to  the 
grounds  of  objection.     There    is    no   doubt   that 


Robert's  rights  at  the  date  of  the  first  Cambus- 
kenneth Charter  had  vested  by  the  death  of  his 
mother,  for  the  second  marriage  of  his  father  had 
manifestly  then  taken  place.  But  all  this  goes  to 
corroborate  the  dates  and  chronology  I  have  stated; 
for  the  Earl  must  at  that  time  have  been  quite  young, 
the  child  of  his  first  marriage  being  in  nonage. 

JAMES  A.  SMITH. 
(To  be  continued.) 


SERFDOM  IN  SCOTLAND  (4th  S.  xii.  207.) — There 
seems  to  be  no  doubt  that  serfdom  obtained  less 
hold,  and  was  more  easily  got  quit  of,  in  Scotland 
than  in  most  other  countries.  It  may  be  remarked 
that  perhaps  the  more  recent  mention  of  bondmen 
in  general  terms  in  Scottish  charters  should  be  re- 
ceived with  a  certain  degree  of  caution.  Selden 
remarks  that,  "  The  Law  against  Witches  does  not 
prove  there  be  any."  So,  though  not  exactly  for 
the  same  reason,  the  fact  that  a  charter  conveyed 
bondmen  does  not  necessarily  prove  that  there 
were  bondmen  to  convey.  The  "prudent  con- 
veyancer" of  earlier  times,  like  his  successor  in 
the  present  day,  might  possibly  have  inserted 
things  in  a  charter  which  it  would  have  puzzled 
the  grantee  to  find  within  the  bounds  of  his  pos- 
session. 

The  question  of  villenage  in  Scotland  was  dis- 
:ussed  before  the  Court  of  Session  in  the  celebrated 
case  of  Joseph  Knight,  a  native  of  Africa,  who 
finally  established  his  right  to  freedom  on  15th 
January,  1778.  In  an  "  Information  "  lodged  for 
the  Negro  on  25th  April,  1775,  which  was  drawn 
by  Allan  Maconochie,  afterwards  the  first  Lord 
Meadowbank,  the  learned  Counsel  says  : — 

"  A  striking  difficulty,  with  regard  to  the  existence  of 
villenage  in  Scotland,  arises  from  no  vestiges  of  it  being 
discoverable  in  a  very  early  period.  The  history  of  the 
decline  of  villenage  in  England  is  well  known.  Frequent 
mention  is  made  of  villeins,  both  in  the  proceedings  of ' 
Courts  of  Justice  and  in  the  public  national  occurrencies, 
down  to  a  very  late  period.  We  read,  in  particular,  that 
*reat  numbers  of  villeins  obtained  their  freedom  during 
;he  civil  wars  between  York  and  Lancaster;  that  the 
ord  frequently  gave  liberty  and  arms  to  his  villeins,  in 
order  to  support  his  party ;  and  that  the  villeins  fre- 
quently took  advantage  of  the  general  confusion,  and 
retiring  to  Koyal  Burghs,  secured  by  prescription  their 
ndependence.  It  appears  that  in  the  time  of  Elizabeth, 
and  even  in  that  of  her  successor,  some  examples  of 
villenage  still  remained.  All  this  seems  perfectly 
natural,  and  according  to  what  might  be  expected  from 
he  events  which  took  place  ;  but  the  history  of  Scotland 
affords  nothing  of  that  kind.  The  civil  wars  between 
Jruce  and  Baliol,  being  rendered  inveterate  by  the  inter- 
'erence  of  a  foreign  power,  were  even  more  bloody  than 
hose  of  Lancaster  and  York;  yet  we  never  hear  of 
illeins  being  armed  in  the  extremities  of  either  party, 
'o  this  it  may  possibly  be  said,  that  villenage  had  not 
hen  taken  place  in  Scotland ;  that  the  Feudal  Law  was 
ot  introduced  here  by  conquest,  but  gradually,  from  the 
xample  of  other  nations ;  and  that  it  required  a  suc- 
ession  of  ages  to  raise  the  authority  of  the  Feudal 
Lord  so  high  above  his  originally  free  vassal  as  to  reduce 


272 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[4th  S.  XII.  OCT.  4,  73. 


him  to  a  villein.  But  such  reasoning  proves  too  much  ; 
for  if  villenage  was  the  effect  of  the  continuance  and 
increasing  power  of  the  Feudal  Aristocracy,  the  same 
cause  subsisting  must  have  transmitted  villenage  through 
the  reigns  of  the  Jameses,  when  the  Aristocracy  was 
still  gaining  ground,  and,  probably,  handed  it  down  to 
the  very  late  period  when  that  power  was  at  length  ex- 
tinguished. It  would  also  follow,  from  the  same 
reasoning,  that  the  doctrines  in  the  Regiam  Majestatem 
concerning  noMvi  are  no  evidence  of  their  existence  in 
Scotland,  since  the  date  of  that  work  has  generally  been 
referred  to  an  earlier  period  than  the  Scottish  civil  war. 

"  If  ever  villenage  had  generally  prevailed  in  Scotland, 
every  circumstance  in  our  manners  and  our  history  seems 
to  indicate  the  necessity  of  its  long  continuance.  The 
remote  and  secluded  situation  of  the  country  naturally 
rendered  the  influx  of  cultivated  manners  and  the 
growth  of  improved  legislation  slow  and  uncertain.  The 
anarchy  which  prevailed  during  the  reigns  of  the  first 
princes  of  the  Stuart  race,  if  villenage  had  been  known, 
ought  to  have  filled  Scotland  with  villeins,  fas  a  similar 
anarchy  did  France  towards  the  end  of  the  Carlovingian 
race  and  commencement  of  the  Capetian.  The  dis- 
position of  the  people  to  adhere  to  great  lords,  their 
blind  submission  to  their  commands,  the  general  weak- 
ness of  government,  the  ignorance  and  haughtiness  of 
the  nobles,  the  immense  possessions  of  the  clergy,  and 
the  want  of  every  species  of  commerce,  one  would  think, 
must  have  preserved  villenage,  if  it  had  ever  been 
adopted  by  the  Scottish  nation.  Yet  we  find  that  in  the 
days  of  Sir  Thomas  Craig  it  had  totally  vanished  in 
Scotland,  while  England,  every  way  more  advanced  in 
cultivation,  retained  it.  Craig,  in  lib.  2,  dieg.  1,  §  3, 
says, '  villani  qui  hodie  in  Ariglia  sunt  frequentes ' ;  and, 
in  lib.  1,  dieg.  11,  §  32,  mentioning  villenage-holding,  he 
says  he  passes  it  over,  for  '  nullus  est  apud  rios  ejus  usus, 
et  inauditum  nomen,  nisi  quod  nonnulla  in  libro  Regiae 
Majestatis  de  nativis  et  ad  libertatem  proclamantibus 
proponantur ;  quse  et  ab  Anglorum  moribus  sunt  recepta, 
et  nunquam  in  usum  nostrum  deducta. '  Supposing  that 
the  civil  war  between  Bruce  and  Baliol  might,  notwith- 
standing the  silence  of  historians,  have  occasioned  the 
manumission  of  Scottish  villeins;  yet,  consistent  with 
the  evidence  of  the  charters  of  manumission,  it  could 
not  have  effected  a  total  extinction  of  the  class  ;  for  the 
charter  quoted  by  the  defender  is  of  David  II.  On  the 
other  hand,  there  is  no  period  from  that  war  down  (it 
may  be  said)  to  the  Reformation  which  is  either 
favourable  to  the  manumission  of  villeins  or  in  which 
such  a  revolution  in  ranks  could  have  happened  without 
the  evidence  of  it  being  clearly  transmitted  to  us. 

"  If  on  a  subject  of  this  nature  a  conjecture  may  be 
allowed,  possibly  Malcom  Canmore,  who  introduced 
many  other  foreign  practices,  may  have  reduced  some  of 
those  refractory  Picts  that  he  transplanted  from 
Murray-shire  to^  the  state  of  villeins ;  or,  possibly,  some 
remains  of  the  Northumbrian  customs,  and  among  others 
villenage,  may  have  been  retained  in  the  Lowlands  of 
Scotland.  The  numbers,  however,  of  villeins  must  have 
been  inconsiderable,  most  of  them  possibly  enfranchised 
by  the  pious  David  I.  pro  remedio  animoe,  or,  after  the 
example  of  their  French*  allies,  freed  by  succeeding 
princes.  Too  inconsiderable  to  have  been  an  object  of 
history,  and  too  much  despised  to  attract  the  notice  of 
laws  framed  by  a  warlike  people,  some  vestiges  of  them 
may  have  remained  unnoticed  down  to  the  period  of 
David  II.,  but  about  that  time  must  have  been  totally 
obliterated. 

"  But  however  this  may  be,  there  is  every  reason  in 


*  Lewis  Hutin  published  an  Edict  in  1315,  enfranchising 
the  French  villeins. 


', 

"-, 


the  world  to  believe  that  villenage  never  reached  the 
Scottish  tribes.  The  martial  and  family  spirit  which 
reigned  among  them  must  have  stopped  its  progress. 
Few  people  indeed  ever  showed  more  inclination  than 
the  Scots  to  form  associations  ;  but  it  was  not  servitude, 
but  fr<2e  choice  or  family  attachment,  that  produced  them. 
The  anarchy  which  so  long  prevailed  rendered  such 
associations  necessary ;  but  it  did  not,  as  in  nations  of 
tamer  spirits,  induce  freemen  to  surrender  their  liberties 
for  the  sake  of  security.  It  only  produced  that  species 
of  following^  or  clientela  termed  manrent,  which  in  more 
peaceable  times  it  was  found  difficult  to  root  out.  The 
lowest  Scot,  almost  to  this  day,  attributes  to  himself  the 
glory  of  his  tribe,  as  well  as  of  his  country  ;  and  he  rests 
on  the  consciousness  that  he  is  entitled  by  his  valour  to 
support  and  defend  it.  The  Caledonian,  while  he  ranged 
his  bleak  and  barren  mountains,  found  his  great  enjoy- 
ment, the  enjoyment  which  alleviated  every  distress,  in 
reflecting  on  the  renown  that  warlike  achievements  shed 
around  him.  His  vehemence  of  attachment,  or  his 
clannish  pride,  led  him  at  times  to  raise  a  chief  above 
the  laws ;  but  his  fierce  and  haughty  spirit  never  stooped 
to  a  foreign  yoke ;  and  he  must  have  sooner  parted  with 
existence  than  relinquish  his  claim  to  arms,  and  humble 
himself  to  be  the  property,  the  defenceless,  the  unresist- 
ing slave  of  a  brother." 

W.  M. 
Edinburgh. 

BATTLES  OF  WILD  BEASTS  (4th  S.  xii.  68,  119, 
158.) — Wild-beast  fights,  or,  at  least,  combats 
between  wild  and  domestic  beasts,  were  popular, 
noble,  and  royal  amusements  for  many  generations 
in  England.  Bear-baiting  was  common  among  th 
Anglo-Saxons,  and  mention  of  it  occurs  in  Domes- 
day Book.  This  and  similar  savage  sports  con- 
tinued down  to  a  recent  day. 

The  nobility  and  the  towns  maintained  bears  or 
bulls  to  be  baited.  The  bishops  and  high 
dignitaries  of  the  Church  very  likely  did  the 
same.  Congleton  in  Cheshire  sold  the  town 
Bible  to  buy  the  town  bear.  Dulwich  College  was 
founded  in  considerable  measure  by  the  gains  ac- 
quired by  battles  between  bears,  bulls,  dogs,  and 
other  animals,  for  Alleyn  the  founder  was  "Master 
of  the  King's  Bears."  The  Duke  de  Najera's 
Secretary,  on  his  visit  to  England  in  1544,  saw 
seven  bears  in  London  which  were  baited  daily. 
Erasmus  stated  that  herds  of  bears  were  kept  in 
England  to  be  baited.  The  Northumberland 
Household  Book  mentions  Earl  Percy's  bears  and 
bearward.  Bear-baiting  seems  to  have  been  a 
Sunday  and  Christmas  pastime ;  and  the  king  and 
queen  had  a  bearward  in  attendance  when  they 
travelled,  as  well  as  when  in  London.  As  many 
as  120  fighting  dogs  were  maintained  about  this 
time  in  one  enclosure  in  the  metropolis.  The 
Sidney  Papers  say  of  Queen  Elizabeth,  "  to-morrow 
she  hath  commanded  the  beares,  the  bull,  and  the 
ape  to  be  baited  in  the  Tilt-yard."  Bears  and 
bulls  were  baited  on  a  Sunday  afternoon  in  her 
time,  but  James  the  First  prohibited  these  amuse- 
ments on  that  day.  On  other  days  lie  exhibited 
a  different  morality.  He  so  delighted  in  baiting  ; 
animals  and  in  wild-beast  fights,  that  he  had 


i»S.  XII.  OCT.  4,73.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


2T7 


(  ock  and  Watch-maker."  The  Elegy  appeared  in 
t  e  Globe,  accompanied  by  a  jocose  favourable 
r>  view,  in  which  the  Doctor  was  advised  to  try 
h  s  hand  at  a  long  poem ;  and  he  was  told  that 
"  Murray,  or  any  of  the  London  booksellers,  would 
e,  gerly  snap  at  the  copyright ! ';  The  Doctor,  not 
u  iderstanding  that  "  praise  undeserved  is  satire  in 
d  sguise,"  was  quite  satisfied  with  the  notice ! 

In  an  early  number  of  "  N.  &  Q."  was  given 
]\  [arshall's  extraordinary  epitaph  on  the  same  John 
I  olton,  whose  tomb  is  in  the  churchyard  of  St. 
Oswald's,  Durham. 

John  Bolton  was  unquestionably  a  genius  ;  a 
good  clock-maker,  an  arranger  of  chimes,  a  natu- 
ralist and  keeper  of  a  museum,  an  organ-builder, 
an  optician,  and  a  very  good  astronomer.  With 
these  multifarious  qualifications  were  blended  a 
good  quantity  of  self-opinion  and  eccentftcity ;  and 
these  qualities  induced  him  to  describe  himself  on 
his  sign-board  and  in  his  circulars  as  "from  Chester 
le  Street,  not  London!"  vide  Hone's  Table  Book. 

Strange  as  was  the  poetry  on  the  tombstone,  it 
was  placed  in  the  shade  by  the  Elegy,  where,  how- 
ever, we  meet  with  three  lines— I  have  italicized 
them — in  which  some  good  ideas  are  very  poetically 
carried  out.  The  clock-maker's  last  made  clock  has 
struck  the  last  hour,  and  a  morning  has  dawned 
I  where  the  astronomer  can  study  a  sun  that  never 
sets.  This  is  poetry,  and  merits  a  better  place  than 
that  wherein  we  find  it.  The  Elegy  is  as  follows  : — 

,    "  Bolton,  the  great  mechanic  is  no  more  : 
I  hope  he  's  landed  on  the  Blysian  shore. 
He  died  on  Saturday,  collected,  sober, 
The  twenty- seventh  day  of  last  October, 
And  was  buried  on  the  Monday  afternoon, 
Which  some  were  pleased  to  think  was  over  soon : 
Yet  notwithstanding  many  folk  attended ; 
And  when  the  sacred  ceremony  ended, 
It  might  be  written  for  the  world  to  read, 
'  This  was  a  Christian  funeral  indeed  ! ' 
The  day  was  calm,  the  people  all  sedate, 
The  hearse  moved  on  in  solitary  state  ; 
And  more  propriety  I  never  saw 
At  such  a  very  solemn  scene  of  awe. 
Replete  with  due  decorum  was  the  day 
On  which  this  man  of  genius  got  away 
With  credit  to  himself — no  more  to  truck 
In  this  vain  world.    His  latest  clock  has  struck 
The  hour  of  twelve  ;  his  morning  has  begun 
Where  he  will  view  a  never-setting  sun. ' 

The  planetary  system  he  could  scan 

As  well,  perhaps,  as  any  other  man, 

He  knew  astronomy  and  optics  too  ; 

He  made  surprising  glasses  to  look  through, 

As  well  as  clocks  of  magnitudal  size; 

He  read  the  signs  and  wonders  of  the  skies  : 

Had  various  curiosities  in  store  ; 

And  now  I  '11  say  but  very  little  more. 

I  held  a  friendship  with  this  man  in  life, 
And  I  respect  his  poor  old  widowed  wife, 
Whose  grief  is  not  a  little,  that  is  sure, 
For  loss  of  property  she  must  endure 
As  well  as  him,  who  merited  regard; 
Her  own  fidelity  has  its  reward. 


In  death  his  skill  can  hardly  be  diminished  ; 
Some  works  of  consequence  remain  unfinished, 
And  must  remain  as  lumber  on  the  shelf; 
Since  few,  I  apprehend,  but  his  own  self 
Could  put  together,  such  his  genius  ran, 
What  he  invented,  and  what  he  began. 

VETERINARY  DOCTOR  MARSHALL. 

The  above  particulars  when  combined  with  those 
in  Richardson's  Table  Book  (article  "  The  Wags  of 
Durham")  will  complete  the  history  of  the  famous 
hoax. 

Poor  Marshall's  last  days  were  passed  in  the 
Durham  workhouse.  He  had  been  too  much  of  a 
bon  vivant  to  save.  Superior  and  better-educated 
practitioners  had  taken  away  his  practice  as  a 
veterinary  surgeon,  and  he  was  obliged  to  seek  a 
refuge  in  the  union. 

The  guardians,  however,  were  kind  to  him,  and 
gave  him  employment  as  an  overlooker  and  clerk, 
and  his  last  days  passed  pleasantly.  I  once  paid  a 
visit  to  him.  I  found  him  looking  well,  and 
satisfied  with  his  lot.  We  talked  about  the  hoax 
and  the  "  Ode,"  which  the  Doctor  thought  "  was 
not  so  very  bad  after  all!"  The  title  of  Doctor 
was  given  to  him  by  all  about  the  place,  and  no 
objection  was  raised  to  his  signing  official  docu- 
ments as  "  Veterinary  Doctor  Marshall."  N. 

MUNICIPAL  CORPORATIONS  OF  ENGLAND  AND 
WALES  (4th  S.  xi.  424 ;  xii.  196.)— J.  E.  asks, 
concerning  certain  "  obscure  places,"  which  claim 
to  be  boroughs  by  prescription,  wherein  mayors 
are  annually  elected,  whether  they  are  entitled  to 
municipal  government  ;  and  concludes,  "  Has  the 
question  of  this  class  of  boroughs  ever  been  com- 
mented on  in  "  N.  &  Q."  ?  Will  you,  Mr.  Editor, 
allow  me  to  refer  J.  E.  to  An  Essay  on  English 
Municipal  History,  published  in  1867  (Longmans 
&  Co.,  London),  wherein  I  have  endeavoured  to 
throw  light  on  the  question  raised  by  your  corre- 
spondent ?  I  think  he  will  find  some  information 
of  the  kind  he  desires  in  chapters  xiii.  and  xiv.,  on 
"  Market  Towns  not  incorporated." 

JAMES  THOMPSON. 

Leicester. 

THE  PETERBOROUGH  TORTOISE  (4th  S.  xii.  125, 
214.) — I  beg  to  say  that  I  did  not  pronounce  this 
tortoise  to  be  a  double  centenarian.  The  words  I 
used  were,  "  appears  to  be  a  double  centenarian," 
i.  e.  it  appears  on  the  face  of  the  document  quoted 
by  me  to  have  attained  that  age ;  a  different  thing, 
I  submit,  from  asserting  my  personal  belief  of  it. 
There  is,  no  doubt,  a  mythical  aspect  about  the 
Peterborough  tortoise's  alleged  first  century  of 
existence ;  and  MR.  THOMS,  I  think,  did  the  case  lie 
within  his  field  of  inquiry,  would  unquestionably 
demand  "  more  evidence."  He  would  be  equally 
stringent,  I  imagine,  with  respect  to  the  Lambeth 
tortoise,  to  which  your  correspondent,  I  presume  on 
the  authority  of  Pennant,  assigns  a  life  of  120 
years.  But  does  Pennant  bring  forward  any 


278 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[4*  S.  XII.  OCT.  4, 73. 


tangible  proof  of  this  beyond  his  own  ipse  dixit  ? 
I  have  not  his  book  at  hand  to  refer  to,  but  I  think 
not.  H.  A.  KENNEDY. 

Waterloo  Lodge,  Reading. 

BLANKET-TOSSING  (4th  S.  xi.  137,  222 ;  xii.  139, 
218.) — I  have  heard  the  epigram  on  Lord  Clon- 
curry  quoted  in  a  slightly  different  manner  to  the 
version  given  by  W.  T.     Allow  me  to  record  it: — 
"  Cloncurry,  Cloncurry, 
Come  here  in  a  harry, 
And  see  this  unfortunate  Squire, 
How  they  toss  him  on  high, 
But  between  you  and  I, 
The  blankets  have  tossed  you  much  higher." 
Lord  Cloncurry  had  made  a  large  sum  by  deal- 
ings in  blankets,  and  the  above-cited  epigram  was 
written  in  the  Theatre  of  Dublin  when  he  was  wit- 
nessing the  representation  of  Don  Quixote,  in  one  of 
the  scenes  of  which  poor  Sancho  Panza  is  tossed  in  a 
blanket  by  men  in  the  inn-yard.  As  Martial  says : — 

"  Ibis  ab  excusso  missus  in  astra  sago." 
Lord  Macaulay  mentions  an  instance  of  blanket- 
tossing  in  the  following  passage  : — 

"  Wolseley  seems  to  have  been  in  every  respect  well 
qualified  for  his  post.  He  was  a  stanch  Protestant,  had 
distinguished  himself  among  the  Yorkshiremen  who  rose 
up  for  the  Prince  of  Orange  and  a  free  Parliament,  and 
had,  before  the  landing  of  the  Dutch  army,  proved  his 
zeal  for  liberty  and  pure  religion,  by  causing  the  Mayor 
of  Scarborough,  who  had  made  a  speech  in  favour  of 
King  James,  to  be  brought  into  the  market-place,  and 
well  tossed  there  in  a  blanket."— History  of  England, 
vol.  iii.,  p.  242. 

JOHN  PICKFORD,  M.A. 
Newbourne  Rectory,  Woodbridge. 

The  particulars  of  the  blanket-tossing  and  the 
witty  epigram  on  Lord  Cloncurry,  which  W.  T. 
states  "  he  has  beeu  unable  to  ascertain,"  will  be 
found  in  the  Life,  Times,  and  Contemporaries  of 
Lord  Cloncurry,  by  W.  J.  Fitzpatrick.  Dublin, 
Duffy,  1855,  p.  49.  INVERNA. 

ASCANCE  (4th  S.  xi.  passim ;  xii.  12,  99,  157, 
217.) — Dr.  Dasent,  in  his  review  of  Latham's 
edition  of  Johnson's  Dictionary  (North  British 
Review,  December,  1864,  reprinted  in  Jest  and 
Earnest,  vol.  ii.),  after  criticizing  Dr.  Latham's 
and  Mr.  Wedgwood's  explanations  of  this  word 
says  that  it  is  from  the  Icelandic  "  skakkr,"  and 
that  the  double  "  k  "  in  Icelandic  is  an  assimilation 
for  nk,  which  formation  he  illustrates  by  severa 
other  words.  The  meaning  of  "skakkr,"  or 
"  skankr,"  is  not  that  of  shortness  and  haste,  as 
shown  in  "  scant,"  "  scanty,"  and  "  scamp,"  fron 
"  skammr,"  but  of  motion  "  sidelong  "  or  "  aside  " 
it  is  the  Latin  "  obliquus,"  and  the  Icelandic  "  a 
lita  a  skakkt,"  or  "  a  skankt,"  would  exactly  answe: 
to  our  "  look  ascance"  both  in  form  and  sense. 
W.  E.  BUCKLEY. 

PHILIP  QUARLL  (4th  S.  xii.  48,  193.)— I  havt 
an  edition  of  the  book  as  described  by  MR.  BATES 


with  frontispiece,  map,  &c.,  printed  by  J.  Wren, 
opposite  the  New  Exchange  Buildings,  Strand! 
Dhe  date  is  1768,  and  it  contains  263  pages.  I 
jhink  the  preface  in  my  edition  may  give  more 
nformation  than  that  in  MR.  BATES'S.  It  gives 
the  pedigree  of  Mr.  Dorrington's  family,  &c.  He 
ilso  says: — 

"  My  share   in  this  Work  is  no  other  than  a  Bare 

ditor's.  I  think  it  my  duty  to  account  for  the  Posses- 
sion of  this  Manuscript ;  it  was  put  into  my  hands  about 

Year  Ago  by  Mr.  Dorrington,  an  Eminent  Merchant," 
&c. 

As  my  edition  is  dated  1768,  and  he  says  a  year 
ago,  the  preface  would  be  different  from  MR. 
BATES'S  book  of  1751.  W.  HOUGH. 

TAVERN  SIGNS  (4th  S.  xi.  passim ;  xii.  166.) — 
At  Nottingham  is  the  sign  of  The  Gate,  a  five- 
barred  one ;  four  bars  having  the  four  lines  quoted ; 
the  fifth,  the  name  of  the  keeper  of  The  Gate. 

Near  it  is  A  Trip  to  Jerusalem,  which  dis- 
played formerly  a  venerable  looking  full-length 
pilgrim,  with  staff  in  hand,  painted  as  if  making 
the  trip.  The  cellars  were  in  the  rock,  and, 
ingularly  enough,  a  Druids'  Lodge  held  its  meet- 
ings in  a  rock-chamber  attached  to  the  tavern. 

In  another  part  of  the  town  is  The  Logger- 
heads, an  Irishman  and  a  Scotchman  grinning  at 
each  other;  and  when  an  Englishman  reads  the 
words  underneath,  "  We  be  Loggerheads  three,"  he 
makes  himself  the  third  loggerhead. 

J.  BEALE. 

Some  years  ago,  in  one  of  the  valleys  of  Rossen- 
dale,  there  was  a  sign  over  a  refreshment-house,  j 
on  which  was  printed  the  following  : — 
"We  make  you  quite  welcome  to  call  here  and  stop, 

To  rest  and  refresh  you  with  Black  Beer  and  Pop ; 

Or  have  some  good  Coffee,  Bread,  Butter,  or  Tea; 

If  you  get  none,  of  course,  we  let  you  go  free." 

KG. 

Burnley. 


W.  MARTIN,  THE  NATURAL  PHILOSOPHER  (4th 
S.  xii.  48,  133,  252.) — I  was  about  to  give  a 
reference  to  Richardson's  Local  Historian's  Table 
Book  (1843),  iii.  137,  for  a  paragraph  describing 
that  ingenious  but  eccentric  person,  quoted  from 
Sykes's  Local  Records  (1833),  ii.  81,  when  I  found 
that  had  already  been  done  by  Mr.  Langhorne.  I 
may,  however,  add  that  a  woodcut  portrait  of  the 
Philosopher,  from  a  painting  by  Parker,  accom-  i 
panics  the  account  in  both  works.  Among  the 
plans  he  published  for  Bridger,  &c.,  is  one  for  a 
high-level  bridge  across  the  Tyne,  many  years 
before  such  a  work  was  actually  constructed  by 
the  Stephensons.  A  notice  in  a  continuation  of 
Sykes's  Local  Records,  by  John  Latimer  (1857),  p. 
291,  states  that  he  died  at  Chelsea,  Feb.  8,  1851, 
at  the  house  of  his  brother,  the  painter,  with  whom 
he  had  been  residing  from  the  year  1849. 

W.  C.  TREVELYAN. 

Wallington. 


s.  xii.  OCT.  4,  >73.]  NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


273 


"  a  ^alk  "  made  at  the  Tower  "  to  baight  the  Lyons 
wit  i  Dogges,  Beares,  Bulles,  Bores,  &c."  Hentzner, 
wh  i  travelled  in  England  during  1598,  gives  a 
i  3hic  account  of  spectacles  of  the  kind.  Baron 
Bi<  Ifeld,  writing  in  1741,  said,  "  I  shall  not 
meition  the  combats  of  wild  beasts,  of  dogs,  and 
all  sorts  of  animals  that  are  here  to  be  seen.  These 
ent  ertainments  are  frequently  given  to  the  people, 
wh  o  are  very  fond  of  them."  "  Everything  that  is 
cal  led  fighting  is  a  delicious  thing  to  an  English- 
ma  n,"  said  a  traveller  about  this  time. 

About  1750,  fights  were  advertised  in  the 
London  newspapers  between  a  panther  and  twelve 
Erglish  dogs  ;  a  white  sea-bear  and  dogs  ;  and 
between  a  large  he-tiger  and  dogs.  In  1682,  a 
savage  horse,  who  had  killed  several  people  and 
horses,  was  baited  with  dogs  at  His  Majesty's  bear- 
garden, the  Hope,  on  the  Bank  Side.  He  beat 
bhe  dogs  ;  but  the  mob  clamouring  for  his  death,  as 
per  advertisement,  he  was  stabbed  to  death  with  a 
sword.  The  last  advertised  public  wild-beast 
fights  were  the  lion-fights  with  bull-dogs  at 
Warwick,  in  1825.  Bear  and  bull  baiting  were 
not  put  down  by  the  voice  of  humanity  and  the 
!  action  of  the  law  till  a  later  date.  Let  us  hope 
that  pigeon- shooting,  the  sanguinary  battue,  and 
similar  "  sports,"  which  inflict  pain  and  death  on 
defenceless  and  innocent  creatures,  for  the  mere 
selfish  gratification  and  amusement  of  Christians, 
may,  likewise,  soon  be  put  down  by  the  force  of 
public  opinion.  GEORGE  R.  JESSE. 

Henbury,  Macclesfield,  Cheshire. 

P.S.  I  have  seen  at  Lucknow,  fights  between 
i  tigers,  leopards  (or  panthers),  and  wild  boars.  In 
one  instance,  the  tiger,  a  large  one,  mastered  the 
boar  at  once  ;  but,  in  another,  the  boar  beat  off  a 
small  tiger,  and  afterwards  two  leopards  (or 
panthers).  The  poor  beast  was  then  bound  and 
crushed  to  death  by  an  elephant,  to  our  great 
disgust,  and  in  spite  of  our  intercession. 

THE  TENTH  MUSE  (4th  S.  xii.  208.)— T.  T.  is 
unmerciful  in  his  imaginativeness  about  the 
Tenth  Muse.  He  seeks  other  "  nine  volumes  "  by 
Anne  Bradstreet !  That  were  indeed  an  infliction. 
One  volume  alone  survives,  if  it  may  be  said  to 
survive,  when  to  all  intents  and  purposes  it  is  long 
iefunct.  The  first  edition  of  Mrs.  Bradstreet's 
poems  appeared  in  1640,  under  the  title  of— 

"  Several  Poems,  compiled  -with  great  variety  of  Wit 
nd  Learning,  full  of  delight ;  wherein  especially  is  con- 
fined a  compleat  Discourse  and  Description  of  the  Four 
blements,  Constitutions,  Ages  of  Man,  and  Seasons  of 
uie  Year,  together  with  an  exact  Epitome  of  the  Three 
irst  Monarchies,  viz.,  the  Assyrian,  Persian,  and  Grecian- 
ind  the  beginning  of  the  Roman  Commonwealth  to  the 
End  of  their  last  King,  with  divers  other  Pleasant  and 
erious  Poems  :  by  a  Gentlewoman  of  New  England." 

As  though  this  magnificent  title-page  were  not 

nough,  it  was  reprinted  in  London  with  the  addition 

The  Tenth  Muse  lately  sprung  up  in  America." 


Another  edition  appeared  at  Boston  (U.S.)  in  1678, 
"  with  the  addition  of  several  other  poems  found 
among  her  papers  after  her  death."  The  "  Tenth 
Muse  "  was  a  mere  rhymester.  I  think  I  saw  all  the 
three  editions  at  Harvard.  A.  B.  GROSART. 

Blackburn. 

EDMUND  BURKE  (4th  S.  xii.  5,  56,  217.)— ERIC 
asks  on  what  authority  I  made  the  statement  in 
"  N.  &  Q.,"  now  some  twenty-two  years  ago,  Eheu 
fugaces  !  that  Edmund  Burke's  title  to  the  author- 
ship of  the  Account  of  the  European  Settlements  in 
America  was  then  placed  beyond  dispute.  I  did 
not  think  that  it  would  be  so  soon  forgotten — even 
OLPHAR  HAMST  seems  to  have  lost  sight  of  it — 
that  amongst  other  assignments  of  copyrights  and 
receipts  for  copyright  money  to  Dodsley,  which 
were  sold  at  Upcott's  sale  or  came  into  the  market 
from  his  collection,  many  of  which  I  became  pos- 
sessed of,  was  the  assignment  of  this  work  by  Ed- 
mund Burke,  as  the  author,  to  that  publisher,  dated 
the  2nd  January,  1757.  Who  secured  this  interesting 
document,  or  in  whose  possession  it  now  remains,  I  do 
not  know ;  but  the  fact  is  certain.  It  may  be  sufficient 
at  present  to  refer  to  Barker's  Literary  Anecdotes 
(vol.  ii.  p.  189).  I  wished  to  have  obtained  it  as  an 
important  addition  to  my  series,  but  for  some  reason, 
which  I  do  not  immediately  remember,  it  escaped 
me.  Amongst  the  assignments  sold  was  that  of 
the  copyright  of  Peter  Wilkins,  which  ascertained 
the  author  for  the  first  time.  This  I  have  with 
others,  which  are  as  valuable,  as  settling  disputed 
points  of  authorship.  JAS.  CROSSLEY. 

If  ERIC  will  turn  over  a  few  more  pages  of  his 
Lowndes,  and  halt  when  he  comes  to  the  entry 
"Burke,  Et.  Hon.  Edmund,"  he  will  find  at  p.  316, 
right-hand  column,  eight  lines  from  the  top,  that 
"  Chitteldroog's  editions  of  1765  and  1770 "  are 
not  "  remarkable  for  their  absence."  The  last  four 
words  are  marked  by  ERIC  as  a  quotation  ;  but 
surely  "  conspicuous  "  is  the  proper  reading  instead 
of  "  remarkable."  CHITTELDROOG. 

NURSERY  EHYMES  (4th  S.  xii.  167.)— The  grand 
depot  for  these  kind  of  things  is  Gammer  Gurton's 
Garland  (see  "  N.  &  Q.,"  4th  S.  xi.  409),  where 
L.  D.  will  find  The  Gay  Lady  that  went  to  Church. 
The  versions  differ.  A.  G. 

The  best  version  of  this  old  rhyme  is  that  given 
inRitson's  Gammer  Gurton's  Garland,  1810.  As  the 
book  is  rare,  I  transcribe  it  : — 
'  There  was  a  lady  all  skin  and  bone  ; 

Sure  such  a  lady  was  never  known : 

It  happen'd  upon  a  certain  day, 

This  lady  went  to  church  to  pray. 

When  she  came  to  the  church  stile, 

There  she  did  rest  a  little  while  ; 

When  she  came  to  the  church  yard, 

Then  the  bells  so  loud  she  heard. 

When  she  came  to  the  church  door, 

She  stopt  to  rest  a  little  more  ; 


274 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[4th  S.  XII.  OCT.  4, 73. 


When  she  came  the  church  within, 

The  parson  pray'd  'gainst  pride  and  sin. 

On  looking  up,  on  looking  down, 

She  saw  a  dead  man  on  the  ground  ; 

And  from  his  nose  unto  his  chin, 

The  worms  crawl'd  out,  the  worms  crawl'd  in. 

Then  she  unto  the  parson  said, 

'  Shall  I  be  so  when  I  am  dead  ?' 

*  O  yes  !  0  yes,'  the  parson  said, 

'  You  will  be  so  when  you  are  dead.' 
Here  the  lady  screams" 

This  quaint  old  ditty  is  also  printed,  with  the  air, 
in  "Nursery  Rhymes,  with  the  Tunes  to  which  they 
are  still  sung  in  the  Nurseries  of  England,  &c. 
By  Edward  F.  Rimbault,  LL.D.,  F.S.A."  Lond. 
[1852],  4to.  EDWARD  F.  EIMBAULT. 

I  remember  as  a  child  often  hearing  some  verses 
of  this  kind,  and  suffering  no  little  terror  in  con- 
sequence. Though  my  imagination  reproduces  the 
tone  and  manner  in  which  they  were  repeated  with 
painful  reality,  I  cannot  call  to  mind  the  words. 
I  do  not  think,  however,  that  they  were  quite  the 
same  as  those  given  by  L.  D.  It  has  occurred  to 
me  that  the  verses  were  descriptive  of  one  of  those 
representations  of  a  body  corrupting  in  the  grave 
which,  in  earlier  days,  were  not  uncommon  in  our 
churches,  both  in  a  sculptured  and  a  painted  form. 
EDWARD  PEACOCK. 

Bottesford  Manor,  Brigg. 

"  BOLL  SIN   LIKE  A  SWEET    MORSEL   UNDER   THE 

TONGUE"  (4th  S.  xii.  188.)— The  passage,  which 
W.  A.  C.  has  in  his  mind,  and  of  which  he  has 
given  us  the  sense  and  not  the  words,  is  to  be 
found  in  Job  xx.  12,  13,  which  is  translated  as 
follows  in  my  edition  of  Bernard's  Job  (London, 
Hamilton,  Adams  &  Co.,  1864)  : — 

"  Though  wickedness  be  so  sweet  in  his  mouth, 

That  he  hideth  it  under  his  tongue  ; 

Though  he  spare  it  and  let  it  not  go, 

But  keep  it  back  within  his  palate." 
There  is  no  very  essential  difference  between  this 
rendering  and  that  of  the  Authorized  version  ;  but 
I  think  that  the  meaning  of  the  original  is  ex- 
pressed rather  more  clearly  in  the  former,  and  the 
"within  his  mouth"  of  the  Authorized  version  is 
certainly  wrong.  I  suspect,  however,  that  mouth 
was  substituted  for  palate,  because  the  translators 
were  of  opinion  that  within,  which  supposes  at 
least  two  sides  which  inclose,  could  hardly  be  used 
with  palate,  which  at  first  sight  seems  to  have  only 
one.  But  the  palate  is  not  by  any  means  a  flat 
surface,  for  it  forms  a  vaulted  roof  to  the  mouth, 
which  is  very  capable  of  inclosing ;  and,  therefore, 
a  dainty  morsel,  which  is  first  rolled  under  the 
tongue,  and  then  pressed  between  the  tongue  and 
the  palate,*  in  order  that  not  one  atom  of  its 


*  When  mouth  is  substituted  for  palate,  it  seems  to  me 
that  much  of  the  force  of  the  expression  is  lost,  for  the 
notion  of  the  moving  about  and  consequent  savouring  of 
the  morsel,  in  its  transference  from  the  lower  to  the 
upper  part  of  the  mouth,  is  thereby  got  rid  of. 


sweetness  may  be  left  unsavoured,  may  well  be 
said  to  be  "  within  the  palate."  Still,  if  within  is 
objected  to,  the  more  literal  rendering  of  the 
Hebrew  is  in  the  middle  of;  and  to  the  use  of  this 
with  palate  no  objection  can  possibly  be  made, 
excepting  on  the  score  of  euphony. 

F.  CHANCE. 

INTERMENT  UNDER  PILLARS  or  CHURCHES  (4th 
S.  xii.  149.) — The  occurrence  at  St.  John's  Church, 
Clareborough  is,  I  believe,  not  uncommon.  One 
of  the  late  canons  of  York  Minster  informed  me 
that  about  forty  years  ago,  during  some  repairs  of 
that  edifice,  it  was  found  needful  to  lay  bare  part 
of  the  foundation,  when  it  was  discovered  that 
under  a  pillar,  prepared  for  the  purpose,  an 
interment  had  taken  place.  The  body  was  that  of 
a  bishop  in  his  robes.  When  the  coffin  was  first 
opened,  the  robes  appeared  to  be  entire  and  the 
colours  in  perfection,  but  they  speedily  fell  into 
dust.  This,  I  believe,  was  also  the  case  at  Durham 
when  the  tomb  of  St.  Cuthbert  was  opened.  The 
body  at  York  would  appear  to  have  been  embalmed, 
as  my  friend  took  the  hand  of  the  deceased  bishop 
in  his,  it  having  undergone  no  decay,  and  being  per- 
fectly soft  and  pliable,  as  in  life.  The  interment 
might  or  might  not  have  been  of  ancient  date, 
as  there  was  no  memorial  to  show  the  period,  nor 
was  anything  of  value  found.  Whatever  the  re- 
mains were,  they  were  restored,  and  the  coffin  was 
again  placed  in  its  original  position. 

In  the  crypt  or  crypts  of  York  Minster,  within 
the  present  building,  the  foundation  pillars  of  two 
former  Minsters  are  shown.  If  my  memory  serves 
me  right,  the  interment  was  under  a  pillar  of  the 
present  structure.  Possibly  some  one  acquainted 
with  the  Minster  may  be  able  to  give  further  infor- 
mation on  this  interesting  subject.  J.  B.  P. 

Barbourne,  Worcester. 

"  THE  GRASSY  CLODS  NOW  CALVED  "  (4th  S.  xii. 
166.) — Bishop  Newton  has  an  intelligent  note  upon 
this  line,  from  which  I  will  extract  such  portions 
as  seem  to  me  likely  to  interest  your  correspondent. 
After  saying  that  Bentley  "  quarrels  "  with  it,  he 
adds : — 

"  But  as  Dr.  Pearce  justly  observes,  to  calve  (from  the 
Belgic  word  Kalven)  signifies  to  bring  forth ;  it  is  a 
general  word,  and  does  not  relate  to  cows  only ;  for  hinds 
are  said  to  calve  in  Job  xxxix.  1  and  Psalm  xxix.  9. ... 
'  He  (Milton)  supposes  the  beasts  to  rise  out  of  the  earth, 
in  perfect  forms,  limb'd,  and  full  grown,  as  Raphael  had 
painted  this  subject  before  in  the  Vatican." 

From  the  present  restricted  use  of  the  term,  it 
certainly  does  sound  odd  in  this  connexion ;  bufc 
in  the  matter  of  language  a  couple  of  centuries 
make  a  wide  difference  and  work  a  vast  change, 
especially  in  the  use  and  power  of  words : — 

"  Ut  siivae  foliis  pronos  mutantur  in  annos, 
Prima  cadunt :  ita  verborum  vetus  interit  setas, 
Et  juvenum  ritu  florent  modo  nata  vigentque." 

We  may  take  it,  therefore,  as  certain,  that  this 


, 


XII.  OCT.  4,  73.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


275 


w<  *d  had  a  wider  signification  in  Milton's  days 
th  n  it  has  in  ours,  or  he  would  never  have  used  r 
in  i  sense  which,  to  us,  seems  so  strained  and  un 
an  horized.  Turning  to  line  458,  who,  apart  from 
tht  context,  would  guess  the  meaning  of  "  wons," 
an  [  who,  now-a-days,  would  use  it  as  =  to  live,  or 
di(  ell  in  ? 

'.  cannot  think  that  Milton  and  Wesley  mean 
the  same  thing.  To  bring  forth  and  to  fall  ii 
ar<  operations  vastly  different.  Cave  in,  in  the 
latter  sense,  is  very  common  in  Sussex,  but  has 
always  seemed  to  me  to  be  one  of  those  provin- 
cialisms, or  slang  usages,  of  which  no  satisfactory 
explanation  can  be  gained. 

EDMUND  TEW,  M.A. 

John  Wesley  was  born  in  Lincolnshire,  and  like 
ji  wise  man,  as  he  was,  did  not  disdain  the  folk- 
speech  of  his  childhood.  In  this  part  of  the  worlc 
we  all  say  calved  in,  never  caved  in.  I  remember 
Avell  the  first  time  I  ever  heard  the  word.  I  was 
ja  very  little  boy  at  the  time,  and  no  doubt  spoke 
jour  vernacular  much  more  fluently  than  I  did 
book-English  ;  but  this  word  was  unknown  to  me. 
when  one  day  I  was  walking  with  my  father  to 
look  at  some  "bankers"  who  were  engaged  in 
.widening  a  drain.  Suddenly  three  of  them 
jumped  out  of  the  cutting,  shouting  out,  "  Tak 
heed,  lads,  there's  a  cawlf  a  comin'."  I,  in  my 
; simplicity,  looked  around  for  the  calf  which,  as  J 
imagined,  had  escaped  from  the  foldyard. 

EDWARD  PEACOCK. 

Bottesford  Manor,  Brigg. 

POSITION  OF  THE  LADY  CHAPEL  (4th  S.  xii.  102.) 
— The  Lady  Chapels  of  Peterborough  and  Bury 
stood  in  the  same  detached  position  as  that  of  Ely ; 
but  at  Canterbury,  Bristol  and  Oxford  it  projects 
from  the  north  wing  of  the  transept.  The  passage, 
or  aisle,  at  the  back  of  the  high  altar  was  the 
procession  path,  not  the  "presbytery,"  which 
.brined  the  sanctuary  or  part  of  the  church  east- 
yard  of  the  choir,  and  contained  the  high  altar. 
Nfo  Cistercian  minster  had  an  eastern  Lady  Chapel. 
There  were  several  instances  of  an  eastern  longi- 
udinal  aisle  divided  by  parcloses  for  altars,  e.g., 
'ountains,  Abbey  Dore,  Peterborough,  Durham, 
nd  Hexham. 

At  Glasgow,  in  this  aisle,  are  places  for  four 
Itars  :  three  are  known— SS.  Stephen  and  Laurence 
south),  St.  Martin  (north),  and  St.  James.  The 
ther,  I  believe,  was  St.  Mary's.  Three  others  I 
hall  mention  in  my  Scoti-Monasticon,  now  at 
ress,  of  the  same  dedication. 

MACKENZIE  E.  C.  WALCOTT. 

THE  TREATISE  ON  THE  STAR  CHAMBER  (4th  S 
1.  226.)  — The  treatise  alluded  to  has  long 
een  printed,  doubtless  from  the  same  manuscript 
:  some  copy  of  it,  for  in  Collectanea  Juridica,vol.  ii.' 
p.  1-239,  there  is  one  printed  which,  so  far  as 


your  correspondent's  account  goes,  precisely  agrees 
with  it.  It  is  there  stated  that  there  is  a  MS. 
copy  of  the  "  Treatise,"  Harl.  MS.,  1226,  and 
that  it  was  compiled  by  one  Hudson,  and  that  his 
son  gave  it  to  Finch,  afterwards  Lord  Keeper. 
There  were  various  copies  of  it ;  and  in  a  note  at 
the  end  it  is  stated  that  the  tract  was  printed  from  a 
MS.  in  the  possession  of  a  Mr.  John  Topham,  col- 
lated with  another  belonging  to  Mr.  Hargrave.  It 
was  published  in  1792.  W.  F.  F. 

CONFIRMATION  OF  ARMS  (4th  S.  xii.  146.)— A 
grant  of  arms  has  no  business  to  pretend  to  be  a 
confirmation  ;  but  on  the  other  hand,  a  confirma- 
tion ought  not  to  be  degraded  into  a  grant. 

P.  P. 

COMEDY  OF  ERRORS  (4th  S.  viii.  3.)— At  this 
reference,  MR.  EICHARD  SIMPSON,  the  accomplished 
author  of  The  Philosophy  of  Shakespeare's  Sonnets, 
refers  to  an  article  in  the  North  British  Review, 
for  July,  1870,  for  evidence  that  the  Comedy  of 
Errors  was  written  between  April,  1585,  and  April, 
1589.  I  have  read  an  article  in  that  number  on 
"Ben  Jonson's  quarrel  with  Shakespeare,"  but  I 
have  failed  to  discover  any  trace  of  the  matter 
asserted  to  be  there.  The  article  bears  abundant 
evidence  of  a  haste  which  did  not  give  the  writer 
time  to  look  up  references  or  verify  statements  ; 
and  in  consequence  of  which  its  value  is  very 
questionable.  Possibly  the  same  haste  may  have 
occasioned  the  omission  of  the  evidence  which  MR. 
R.  SIMPSON  fancied  to  be  there.  Will  he  favour 
me  and  other  readers  of  "  N.  &  Q."  with  the  facts 
on  which  he  founds  his  conclusion  1  JABEZ. 

Athenaeum  Club. 

"  DEATH  HATH  A  THOUSAND  DOORS  TO  LET  OUT 
LIFE"  (1st  S.  xii.  204 ;  2nd  S.  vii.  177  ;  3rd  S.  v. 
142.) — This  quotation,  which  has  been  inquired  for 
at  the  above  references,  will  be  found  in  Massinger's 
A  Very  Woman,  Act  v.  sc.  4.  Almoria  loquitur: 
"  Death  hath  a  thousand  doors  to  let  out  life, 
I  shall  find  one." 

E.  J.  G. 

MARY  AND  CHARLES  BEALE,  PORTRAIT 
PAINTERS  (4th  S.  xii.  215.)— See  Walpole's  Anec- 
dotes of  Painting  for  considerable  notice  of  these 
artists,  mostly  extracted  from  Mr.  Beale's  almanac 
pocket-books.  L.  H.  H. 

NORWEGIAN  WOODEN  HOUSE  (4th  S.  xii.  227.) — 
For  a  description  of  this  wooden  house,  erected  by 
John  Fulford  Vicary,  Esq.,  Bouchier's  Hill,  North 
Tawton,  Devon,  see  Times,  Dec.  25,  1872. 

EDWARD  HAMBLIN. 

Peterborough. 

EOUMANIA  (4th  S.  xii.  227.)— MR.  PINK  may 
ind  some  of  the  information  he  requires  in  "  An 
iccount  of  the  Principalities  of  Wallacliia  and 
Moldavia,  with  various  political  observations  re- 


276 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[4th  S.  XII.  OCT.  4, '  3. 


lating  to  them,  by  William  Wilkinson,  late  British 
Consul  resident  at  Bukorest,"  1820,  Longmans. 
Prince  or  Colonel  John  Alexander  Couza  was 
deposed  21st  March,  1866,  and  Prince  Charles  of 
Hohenzollern-Sigmaringen  elected  by  plebiscite 
8/20  April,  1866,  and  definitely  recognized  by  the 
Sublime  Porte,  24th  October  in  the  same  year. 
JOHN  A.  FOWLER. 

THAMES  EMBANKMENT  (4th  S.  xii.  227.)— John 
Martin  published  various  plans  for  the  improve- 
ment of  the  metropolis  between  1829  and  1845. 
Those  for  the  embankment,  with  his  explanation 
of  them,  will  be  found  in  "  The  First  Eeport  of  the 
Royal  Commission  ...  for  Improving  the  Metro- 
polis," dated  Jan.  27,  1844  (Parliamentary  Papers, 
H.  C.  1844,  No.  15).  With  reference  to  them  the 
Commissioners  say  : — 

u  The  plans  of  Mr.  Martin  for  improving  the  navigation 
of  the  river,  and  for  diverting  the  sewage  from  its  shores, 
have  been  for  many  years  before  the  public,  and  we 
thought  it  due  to  the  exertions  ...  of  that  gentleman 
to  comply  with  a  request  which  he  preferred  .  .  .  to  be 
examined." 

Then  follows  a  description  of  the  plans,  and  the 
Report  continues  : — 

"  They  were  not  considered  equal  ...  to  other  plans 
...  we  felt  therefore  at  an  early  stage  of  our  proceedings 
that  we  should  not  be  justified  in  making  them  the  sub- 
ject of  further  inquiry." 

On  13th  May,  1861,  Mr.  Joseph  Bonomi  (on 
behalf  of  Miss  Martin)  laid  the  plans  before  the 
Thames  Embankment  Commission  of  1861.  His 
evidence  will  be  found  in  the  Report  of  the  Com- 
mission in  that  year.  I  fear  that  any  description 
of  Martin's  plans  (except  in  such  general  terms  as 
would  equally  apply  to  many  other  schemes) 
would  be  too  long  and  technical  for  "N.  &  Q.,"  or 
I  should  be  happy  to  send  one.  J.  W.  P. 

EPITAPH  AT  MANCETTER    (4th  S.  xii.   245.) — 
This  epitaph  is  a  corrupt  version  of  a  passage  in 
Pope's  Elegy  on  the  Death  of  an  Unfortunate  Lady 
(Miss  Wainsbury).     It  runs  as  follows  : — 
"  How  loved,  how  honoured  once,  avails  thee  not, 
To  whom  related  or  by  whom  begot ; 
A  heap  of  dust  alone  remains  of  thee  ; 
'Tis  all  thou  art,  and  all  the  proud  shall  be." 

J.  A.  PlCTON. 
Sandy  Knowe,  Wavertree. 

"BIBLE-BACKED"  (4th  S.  xii.  227.)  — A  lady 
assists  me  with  an  answer  to  my  own  query.  I 
had  fancied  that  the  Tichbornian  expression, 
"Bible-backed,"  was  derived  from  the  strongly- 
curved  binding  on  the  backs  of  many  "  family 
Bibles  ";  but  this  lady  tells  me  that  she  was  recently 
ordering  a  new  sofa  in  a  London  upholsterer's  shop, 
when  she  was  asked  the  question,  "  Would  you 
prefer  it  square-edged  or  Bible-edged  ?" — the  latter 
referring  to  a  sofa  where  the  front  of  the  seat  was 
rounded  off.  This,  however,  might  correspond  with 


the   curved  binding  on  the  back  of  the  family 
Bible.  CUTHBERT  BEDE. 

MARRIAGES  BEFORE  NOON  (4th  S.  xii.  227.) — 
The  Canons,  of  course,  bind  the  clergy  only,  and 
not  the  laity,  still  less  Nonconformists.  The  rule, 
however,  that  marriages  shall  be  celebrated  between 
8  A.M.  and  12,  whether  by  the  clergy  of  the 
Church  of  England  or  Nonconformists,  or  by  the 
Registrar,  is  enforced  by  Statutes  4  Geo.  IV., 
c.  76,  s.  20,  and  6  &  7  Will.  IV.,  c.  85,  sees.  20 
and  21.  The  object  of  the  provision  is  to  prevent 
clandestine  marriages.  C.  S. 

PLACE  OF  BURIAL  OF  EDMUND  BEAUFORT, 
DUKE  OF  SOMERSET  (4th  S.  xii.  29.)— The  floor  of 
the  Lady  Chapel  of  St.  Albans  Abbey  is,  and  has 
long  been,  covered  with  boards,  so  that  it  is  impos- 
sible to  ascertain  whether  there  are  any  tombstones 
beneath.  In  Gough's  Sepulchral  Monuments,  vol.  ii., 
part  ii.,  p.  177,  it  is  stated  that  during  the  latter 
part  of  the  last  century  the  floor  "  being  dug  into 
on  some  repairs,  some  large  bones  were  found, 
which  were  adjudged  to"  Henry  Percy,  Earl  of 
Northumberland.  He  was  one  of  the  three  nobles 
interred  here  in  1455.  See  Eegistrum  Abbatics 
J.  de  Whethamstede,  i.,  178  (Rolls  Series). 

Perhaps  some  light  may  be  thrown  on  the  matter 
when  the  restoration  of  the  chapel  (for  which  fun/1" 
are  being  raised)  is  begun.  RIDGWAY  LLOYD. 

St.  Albans. 

NOT  A  DRUM  WAS  HEARD  "  (4th  S.  xii.  147,  195, 
240,256.)— MR.  PICTON'S  note  about  "Doctor "Mar- 
shall's "  claim,"  and  the  "  wicked  wags"  who  wrote 
the  famous  letter  in  which  it  was  made,  induces 
me  to  add  a  few  particulars  connected  with  the 
"  eventful  history."  "Veterinary  Doctor  Marshall," 
for  so  Marshall  always  signed,  was  a  native  of  the 
city  of  Durham.  For  many  years  he  was  the 
satirist  of  the  place,  and  had  a  very  prolific  pen. 
He  not  only  shot  Folly  as  it  flew,  but  he  indulged 
also  in  the  elegiac,  the  pathetic,  and  the  lyric. 
Some  of  his  effusions  were  tolerably  good ;  others 
were  only  so-so.  He  might  have  adopted  as  a 
motto  a  line  from  his  Roman  namesake  :— 
"  Sunt  bona,  sunt  qusedam  mediocria,  sunt  mala  plura.' 
The  forged  letter  in  which  the  Doctor,  as  "  Henry 
Marshall,  M.D.,"  was  made  to  claim  the  ode  on 
Sir  John  Moore's  burial,  appeared  in  the  London 
Courier.  He  was  very  angry,  the  wags  having 
persuaded  him  that  his  literary  fame  was  at  stake 
by  his  appearing  as  the  author  of  such  an  inferior 
production !  To  repair  his  damaged  reputation,  the 
wags  advised  him  to  forward  a  genuine  elegy  to  a 
London  newspaper,  so  that  the  world  at  large  mi 
see  the  great  difference  between  his  style  and  t 
of  the  author  of  the  ode  ! 

The  "  Veterinary  Doctor"  swallowed  the  bait,  and 
accordingly  forwarded  to  the  Globe  an"  Elegy  OE. 
the  Death  of  John  Bolton  of  Old  Elvet,  Durham, 


4    S.  XII.  OCT.  4,  '73.] 


NOTES  AND  QUEKIES. 


279 


:  [ARMADUKE  (4th  S.  xii.  129,  174.)— This  name 
s  i  )t  compounded  of  dux  or  duke.  It  is  derived 
froj  i  A.S.  mere  mihtig,  or  Teut.  mar  machtig=\Qry 
DO\  erful.  K.  S.  CHARNOCK. 

G  ray's  Inn. 

]'RECEDENCE  (4th  S.  xii.  207,  239.)— On  one 
>cc  -sion  the  Vice-Chancellor  of  Cambridge  invited 
,he  two  Judges  of  Assize,  with  the  High  Sheriff  of 
he  County  and  the  Mayor  of  the  Borough,  to  dine 
with  him  at  his  lodge.  The  two  judges,  Lord 
3a  npbell  and  Mr.  Baron  Martin,  walked  and  sat 
\t  table  first;  the  High  Sheriff  and  the  Mayor 
followed.  The  Vice-Chancellor  was  the  present 
Bishop  of  Worcester;  the  Sheriff,  Mr.  Pemberton; 
the  Mayor,  Mr.  Hurrell.  I  have  no  doubt  the 
proper  order  was  observed.  T.  H. 

<KAISE"  (4th  S.  xii.  168,  209.)— MR.  PICTON  is 
andoubtedly  quite  right  in  saying  that  "  more  of 
:he  Gothic  element  is  to  be  found  in  Italian  than 
nay  be  generally  supposed  " ;  and,  if  he  be  not 
ilready  acquainted  with  the  work,  I  take  the 
iberty  of  introducing  to  his  notice  L.  Delatre's 
.ittle  book,  "  Vocaboli  Gfermanici  e  loro  derivati 
iella  lingua  italiana.  Koma,  Torino  e  Firenze,  Bocca 
p  G\  1871."  But  rizzare  is  hardly,  I  think,  a 
l^ase  in  point,  Rizzare=fax  ritto,  and  ritto  (retto) 
orings  us  at  once  to  rectus,  as  the  cognate  forms 
Irizzare  and  dirizzare  bring  us  at  once  to  direcius 
•jhrough  dritto  and  diritto,  or  diretto.  It  remains, 
therefore,  to  be  shown  whether  the  Scandinavian 
vvords  resa  and  reise  be  in  any  way  connected  with 
the  Latin  regere.  H.  K. 


THOMAS  MAUDE  (4th  S.  xii.  233.)— May  I  ask 
Whether  Viator :   a  Poem ;   or,  a  Journey  from 
London  to  Scarborough  by  way  of  York,  4to.,  1782, 
3  not  written  by  Thomas  Maude,  the  author  of 
Vensleydale  ?    *  G.  D.  T. 

Huddersfield. 


ENGLISH  DIALECTOLOGY.— The  importance  is  so  great 
r  the  investigations  now  being  made  by  the  President  of 
he  Philological  Society  (Mr.  A.  J.  Ellis)  into  the  history 
F  English  pronunciation  and  the  present  sound-system 
f  our  dialects,  that  I  ask  the  readers  of  "  N.  &  Q."  to 
elp  him  in  his  work  in  the  way  he  himself  points  out 
n  the  enclosed  circular.  The  contributors  to  "  N.  &  Q." 
re  scattered  over  every  nook  of  England ;  and  if  they 
annot  themselves  write  the  dialects  of  their  neighbour- 
ood,  they  are  sure  to  know,  or  be  able  to  get  at,  some 
ne  near  them  who  can.  I  hope  that  they  will  do  so 
nd  thus  secure  Mr.  Ellis  the  aid  he  needs,  and  so  wel 

serves.  p.  j.  FURNIVALL. 

MR.  ALEXANDER  J.  ELLIS  would  feel  greatly  obliged  if 
ny  one  would  communicate  to  him,  orally  or  in  writing 
ny  dialectical  pronunciation  and  version  of  the  passage 
telow,  which  has  been  carefully  constructed  by  Mr. 
as.  A.  H.  Murray  and  himself  so  as  to  involve  the 
rincipal  characteristic  points  both  of  construction  anc 
renunciation  in  the  English  dialects.  Early  informa 


ion  is  important,  as  MR.  ELLIS  wishes  to  include  it  in 
his  Early  English  Pronunciation,  as  part  of  a  chapter 
now  in  the  press.  On  receiving  notice,  MR.  ELLIS  will 

>e  at  home  at  any  hour,  on  any  day,  till  the  end  of 

)ctober,  to  receive  oral  communication  from  persona 
well  acquainted  with  a  dialect  belonging  to  any  part  of 
England. 
When  oral  communication  is  impossible,  MR.  ELLIS 

;equests  a  written  version,  which  should  be  made  out  as 

'ollows,  and  sent  in  as  soon  as  possible,  but  not  later  than 
1st  November : — 

Use  only  one  side  of  the  paper.  Communications 
written  on  both  sides  of  the  paper  are  of  no  value.  Leave 
a  wide  margin.  Write  with  lines  far  apart.  Translate 
the  idiom  into  that  of  the  proper  dialect,  changing 
words  when  necessary.  Write  the  pronunciation  in  any 
spelling  which  suits  the  writer  best.  After  it  is  com- 
plete, go  through  it  carefully,  and  first 
Strike  out  all  mute  letters,  especially  final  E;  H  mute,  as 

n /tow  or  wh;~R  untrilled,  as  before  consonants;  GH 
mute ;  K  or  G  before  n,  if  not  heard ;  W  before  r,  if  not 

tieard. 
Mark  distinctly  the  length  of  every  vowel  by  "  "  over 

Mark  distinctly  the  place  of  accent. 

Distinguish  every  case  in  which  S  is  pronounced  as  z, 
or  as  sh,  or  as  French  j. 

Distinguish  when  TH  sounds  as  in  thin,  and  when  TH 
sounds  as  in  then,  every  time  TH  occurs. 

Assuming  that  no  one  knows  how  the  writer  himself 
would  pronounce  a  word  in  ordinary  spelling,  alter  every 
word  so  spelled  into  characteristic  spelling. 

Distinguish  carefully  between  the  thin  London  a  short 
in  man  and  the  broad  northern  sound,  like  the  French, 
Italian,  or  even  German  a  short. 

Distinguish  carefully  between  U  having  a  short  sound, 
as  the  London  btttcher,  pwt,  pttll,  which  is  like  uo  in  book, 
look,  wood,  from  U  having  the  totally  different  obscure 
London  sound  in  but,  cut. 

Especial  attention  is  directed  to  these  characteristic 
pronunciations  of  A  and  U.  Mark  the  unemphatic 
sounds  in  all  words  and  explain  them. 

Distinguish  when  T,  D  are  dental,  or  spoken  with  the 
tongue  against  the  teeth,  as  in  th.  This  occurs  in  many 
northern  dialects  and  in  Ireland  in  connexion  with  R, 
but  not  uniformly. 

In  all  diphthongs  mention  what  are  the  two  vowel 
sounds  of  which  it  is  made  up. 

Give  a  key  to  the  spelling,  referring  by  numbers  to  the 
words  containing  it,  and  explaining  where  possible  by 
English  words  in  the  London,  that  is,  received,  pronuncia- 
tion marked  in  pronouncing  dictionaries,  or  by  French, 
Italian,  or  German  words. 

If  the  writer  has  not  been  used  to  any  particular 
scheme  of  his  own  for  writing  pronunciation,  it  will  be 
convenient  for  him  to  adopt  that  in  some  named  pro- 
nouncing dictionary,  or  in  MR.  ELLIS'S  own  Olossic,  a 
copy  of  which  will  be  immediately  sent  to  any  one 
desiring  to  make  a  dialectical  version  of  this  comparative 
test. 

Comparative  Dialectal  Pronunciation  and  Grammar. 
WHY  JOHN  HAS  NO  DOUBTS. 

Well,  neighbour,  you  and  he  may  both  laugh  at  this 
news  of  mine.  Who  cares'?  That  is  neither  here  nor 
there.  Few  men  die  because  they  are  laughed  at,  we 
know,  don't  we  ]  What  should  make  them  '\  It  is  not 
very  likely,  is  it  1  Howsoever,  these  are  the  facts  of  the 
case,  so  just  hold  your  noise,  friend,  and  be  quiet  till  I 
have  done.  Hearken  ! 

/  am  certain  I  heard  them  say, — some  of  those  folks 
who  went  through  the  whole  thing  from  the  first  them- 


280 


NOTES  AND  QUEEIES. 


[4th  S.  XII.  OCT.  4,  73. 


selves, — that  did  I,  safe  enough, — that  the  youngest  son 
himself,  a  great  boy  of  nine,  knew -his  father's  voice  at 
once,  though  it  was  so  queer  and  squeaking,  and  I  would 
trust  Mm  to  speak  the  truth  any  day,  aye,  I  would. 

And  the  old  woman  herself  will  tell  any  of  you  that 
laugh  now,  and  tell  you  straight  off,  too.  without  much 
bother,  if  you  will  only  ask  her,  oh  !  won't  she  ] — least- 
ways, she  told  it  me  when  I  asked  her,  two  or  three  times 
over,  did  she,  and  she  ought  not  to  be  wrong  on  such  a 
point  as  this,  what  do  you  think  ]— Well  as  I  was  saying, 
she  would  tell  you,  how,  where  and  when  she  found  the 
drunken  beast  that  she  calls  her  husband. 

She  swore  she  saw  him  with  her  own  eyes,  lying 
stretched  at  full  length,  on  the  ground,  in  his  good 
Sunday  coat,  close  by  the  door  of  the  house,  down  at  the 
corner  of  yon  lane.  He  was  whining  away,  says  she, 
for  all  the  world  like  a  sick  child,  or  a  little  girl  in  a  fret. 

And  that  happened,  as  she  and  her  daughter-in-law 
came  through  the  back  yard  from  hanging  out  the  wet 
clothes  to  dry  on  a  washing  day,  while  the  kettle  was 
boiling  for  tea,  one  fine  bright  summer  afternoon,  only  a 
week  ago  come  next  Thursday. 

And,  do  you  know1?  I  never  learned  any  more  than 
this  of  that  business  up  to  to-day,  as  sure  as  my  name  is 
John  Shepherd,  and  I  don't  want  to  either,  there  now  ! 

And  so  I  am  going  home  to  sup.  Good  night,  and 
don't  be  so  quick  to  crow  over  a  body  again  when  he 
talks  of  this,  that,  or  t'other.  It  is  a  weak  fool  that 
prates  without  reason.  And  that  is  my  last  word.  Good 
b'ye. 

Locality. 

Name  of  Authority,  if  other  than  the  Writer. 

How  long  acquainted  with  Dialect. 

Date  and  Address  of  Writer. 


BOOKS     AND     ODD     VOLUMES 

WANTED  TO  PURCHASE. 

Particulars  of  Price,  &c.,  of  the  following  books  to  he  sent  direct  to 
the  gentlemen  by  -whom  they  are  required,  whose  names  and  addresses 
are  given  for  that  purpose  :— 

COMIC  HISTORY  OF  HOME. 
HANDLEY  CROSS. 
SKETCHES  BY  Boz. 

Wanted  by  Liber,  89,  Broad  Street,  Reading. 

BISHOP  DAVENANT  UPON  HOARD'S  LOVE  OF  GOD  TO  MANKIND. 

FULLER'S  (THOMAS)  SERMONS. 

JEREMY  WHITE'S  FUNERAL  SERMON  UPON  FRANCIS  FULLER  (2  Thess. 

iv.  14).    1702. 

FULLER'S  PORTRAIT  as  published  in  Abel  Redivivus,  or  in  his  Sermons. 
Wanted  by  J.  E.  Bailey,  Stretford,  Manchester. 


fcr 

OUR  CORRESPONDENTS  will,  we  trust,  excuse  our  sug- 
gesting to  them,  loth  for  their  sakes  as  well  as  our  own — 

That  they  should  write  clearly  and  distinctly— and  on 
one  side  of  the  paper  only — more  especially  proper  names 
and  words  and  phrases  of  which  an  explanation  may  be 
required.  We  cannot  undertake  to  puzzle  out  what  a  Cor- 
respondent does  not  think  worth  the  trouble  of  writing 
plainly. 

T.  S. — There  is  as  much  difference  as  between  "colaphus" 
and  "colophon." 

ESHER. — See  the  "Essay  on  Solitude"  in  Cowley's 
Several  Discourses  by  way  of  Essays,  in  Verse  and  Prose, 
wherein  are  these  lines : — 

"As  soon  as  two  (alas  !)  together  join'd, 

The  serpent  made  up  three." 
CLARRY.— Next  week. 


PETER  BORO.  —  Such  similarities  are  no  proof  of 
plagiarism;  they  are  accidental.  Swift  (Description  of 
a  City  Shower)  wrote— 

11  Returning  home  at  night,  you'll  find  the  sink 

Strike  your  offended  sense  with  double  stink," — 
but  it  is  not  to  be  supposed  that  he  was  thinking  of  Shak- 
speare's  description  of  Cleopatra  on  the  Cydnus : — 

"  From  the  barge 

A  strange  invisible  perfume  hits  the  sense 
Of  the  adjacent  wharfs." 

W.  B. — "  What  shadows  we  are,  and  what  shadows  we 
pursue." — From  a  speech  of  Burke' s,  on  declining  the  poll 
at  Bristol. 

NOTICE. 

Editorial  Communications  should  be  addressed  to  "  The 
Editor  " — Advertisements  and  Business  Letters  to  "  The 
Publisher  "—at  the  Office,  20,  Wellington  Street,  Strand, 
London,  W.C. 

We  beg  leave  to  state  that  we  decline  to  return  com- 
munications which,  for  any  reason,  we  do  not  print;  and 
to  this  rule  we  can  make  no  exception. 

To  all  communications  should  be  affixed  the  name  and 
address  of  the  sender,  not  necessarily  for  publication,  but 
as  a  guarantee  of  good  faith. 


NATIONAL  PEOVIDENT  INSTITUTION,  for 
MUTUAL  LIFE  ASSURANCE. 
4S,  GRACECHURCH  STREET,  LONDON. 
Established  1835. 

Trustees. 

Charles  Gilpin,  Esq..  M.P.  I     Jonathan  Thorp,  Esq. 

Charles  Whetham,  Esq.,  Alderman.  |     Charles  Reed,  Esq.,  M.P. 
Number  of  policies  issued,  34,062. 

Accumulated  Fund  £3.205.055  15   4 

Gross  annual  revenue  437,8-14    1   5 

Amount  paid  for  claims  3,l7(>,(i-2<>    7   3 

Total  profit  divided  among  the  assurers   2,31  5,330  17   6 

Profit  divided  in  1872  519,223  IS   5 

Prospectus  and  proposal  Form  forwarded  on  application. 

HENRY  RANCE,  Secretary. 


NOTICE  TO  ADVERTISERS. 

ADAMS   &    FRANCIS  insert  ADVERTISE- 
MENTS  in  all  Newspapers,  Magazines,  and  Periodicals. 
***  Terms  for  transacting  business,  and  List  of  London  Papers,  to 
be  had  on  application  to 

ADAMS  &  FRANCIS,  59,  Fleet  Street,  E.C. 


"OLD  ENGLISH"  FURNITURE. 

Reproductions  of  Simple  and  Artistic  Cabinet  Work  from  Country 

Mansions  of  the  XVI.  and  XVII.  Centuries,  combining  good  taste, 

sound  workmanship,  and  economy. 

COLLINSON  &  LOCK  (late  Herring), 
CABINET  MAKERS, 

109,  FLEET  STKEET,  E.C.     Established  1782. 


TAPESTRY  PAPERHANGINGS. 

Imitations  of  rare  old  BROCADES,  DAMASKS,  and   GOBELIH 
TAPESTRIES. 

COLLINSON  &  LOCK  (late  Herring), 
DECORATOES, 

109,  FLEET  STREET,  LONDON.    Established  1782. 


FIELD'S 
>ATENT    "OZOKERIT"    CANDLES. 

IMPROVED  IN  COLOUR. 

IMPROVED   IN    BURNING. 

Made  in  all  Sizes,  and  Sold  Everywhere. 


S.  XII.  OCT.  11,  73.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


281 


LONDON,  SATURDAY,  OCTOBER  11,  1373. 


CONTENTS.—  N«  302. 

;NO  'ES:—  Precedence  :   Doctors  of  Law,  Serjeants,  Knights, 

''  •>•-  L—  Ballads    from    Manuscripts,     232—  Taddeo    Zuccaro— 

S'  akspeariana,  283—  Changes  of  Opinion  in  Authors,  284— 

I    L  ndor's  "  Hellenics  "  —  "  Cart  Wright's  Letters  and  Sonnets" 

_  'Calling  out  loudly  for  the  earth,"   285—  Novelist—  The 

Si  loking-Room  —  "  Burningham    in   Warwick  Shire  "  —  The 

K  >ok  at  Chess—  Epitaph  on  an  Organist—"  Coal  "  in  a  new 

lii  lit—  Quotations,  286. 


:—  FJorio's  Library  and  MSS.  —  Washington  —  "Lon- 
dcn  by  Night  "—Sir  Paul  Pindar—  Admiral  Hoare—  Royal 
1  A-ms  in  Churches—  Rev.  G.  Hamilton  —  "Looking  for  the 
Kjys"—  Trout—  Strange  Physiological  Fact,  287—  Chyming— 
Ptdro  Lozano—  Climate—  ''  Asprand"  :  a  Tragedy  —  Dante  — 
"Shrewsbury"  —  Thomas  Fuller's  Sermon  upon  Charles  I.  — 
Coffee  (?)  Tree  Club—  Greenwood  Family  of  Norfolk,  288. 

REPLIES  :—  Vagaries  of  Spelling,  289—  The  De  Quincis,  Earls 
of  Winton,  290—  De  Meschin,  Earl  of  Chester,  291  —  Cummer- 
trees,  292—  Gaudentio  di  Lucca—  Croylooks—  "  Proseucticus  " 

—  Feringhee—  "  Should  he  upbraid,"  293—  The  Baldachin- 
Numismatic  —  "  Lewth  "—  Prester  John—"  Repeck,"  294— 
Auguste  Jal—  Contempt  of  Court—"  Spurring"  —  "  Houchin" 

—  Kat.  Southwell—  Quatrain  on  the  Eucharist—  The  Royal 
Saints  of  France—  Balize  :  Belize—  Removal  of  the  Site  of  a 
Church—  Fleet  Marriages—  Somerville  Peerage,  295  —  Bullein's 
Dialogue—  Seizing  Dead  Bodies  for  Debt,    296—  "Carr"— 
"Serendible"  —  Alienation    of    Armorial   Bearings  —  Tobias 
Furneaux,    R.N.  —  Miss    Gunning  —  Antiquity    of    Names 
derived  from  Hundreds  —  "Embossed,"  297  —  The  Gibault, 
De   Quetteville,    and    Dobre'e    Families    of   Guernsey—  Sir 
Thomas  Stanley,  Kt.  of  Grangegorman  —  Silver  Threepence 
and  Fourpence—  Hanging  in  Chains—  Helmet  and  Beehive  — 
Penance  in  the  Church  of  England  —  The  Double  Genitive  — 
Wishing  Wells,  298. 


i^otes  on  Books,  &c. 


'RECEDENCE  :  DOCTORS  OF  LAW,  SERJEANTS, 
KNIGHTS. 

If  a  University  curriculum  does  not  necessarily 
iipart  profound  learning,  it  confers  priceless 
readth  of  culture.  It,  therefore,  seems  politic  in 
n  age  of  technical  education  to  keep  up  that 
onourable  estimation  that  has  always  appertained 
>  academic  degrees.  Jacob's  Law  Dictionary. 
797,  has:— 

"A  Serjeant-at-Law  is  the  highest  degree  in  the 
pmmon  Law,  as  a  Doctor  in  the  Civil  Law ;  but  accord- 
g  to  Spelmaa,  a  Doctor  of  Law  is  superior  to  a  Serjeant, 
r  the  name  of  a  Doctor  is  magisterial,  but  that  of  a 
meant  is  only  ministerial." 

rDoctores,"  Spelman  adds,  "sedentes  Cathedrati  infra 
.riam  et  pileati  disputant,  Serjeanti  stantes  promiscui 
tra  repagula  curiae,  quge  barras  vocant  absque  pilei 

fore  sed  tenui  calyptra  (quaj  coyfa)  dicitur  inducti, 
sas  agant  et  promo  vent." — Glossarium,  1687,  p.  512. 
The  Judges  of  the  Courts  of  Westminster  are  always 
imitted  into  this  venerable  Order   (Serjeants)  before 

ey  are  advanced  to  the  Bench The  Judges  call  them 

pthers,  and  hear  them  with  great  respect.  ...  By  the 
ng's  writ  or  patent  of  creation  it  appears  that  the 
nor  of  Serjeant  is  a  state  and  dignity  of  great  respect." 
TacoVs  Law  Die.  ;  Fortescue,  c.  5  ;  3  Cro.  1 ;  Dyer,  72- 
tnst.,  213,  214 ;  Manning's  Serjeants'  Case ;  8  Scott's 
p.,  431 ;  3  Blacfatone's  Com.,  28. 

In  The  Catalogue  of  Honour,  by  Thos.  Milles, 


1610,  under  the  heading  "  Noblemen  of  the  Lesser 
Sort,"  we  find: — 

"Such  as  are*  Judges,  the  King's  Attorney  and  Prolo- 
cutor, the  Serjeants-at-Law,  and  other  offices  of  like  sort 
belonging  to  the  Exchequer.  Unto  these  also  we  may 
specially  join,  if  not  prefer,  such  as  proceed  (graduate) 
Doctors  of  Divinity,  or  otherwise  other  professions  in  the 
Universities.  For  Doctorship  is  a  title  of  dignity  more 
noble  than  they  that  are  gentlemen  by  stock  (birth),  unto 
whom  also,  in  the  King's  commissions  concerning  the 
public  affairs,  so  much  pre-eminence  is  given,  as  that 
they  may  well  seem  in  dignity  to  be  compared  with 
knights."  (p.  80.) 

Thus  we  see  that  in  1610  Doctors  ranked  with 
the  Judges,  until  James  L,  by  letters  patent  dated 
28th  May,  1612,  gave  the  Judges  their  present 
rank,  and  that  Doctors  were  then  preferred  to 
Serjeants.  And  in  the  27th  Elizabeth,  Serjeants 
had  precedence  of  both  knights  and  bannerets. 
(Milles's  Nobilitas,  1608,  p.  116.) 

As  barristers  must  become  Serjeants  before  they 
can  become  Judges,  so  clergymen  must  be  Doctors 
of  Divinity  before  they  can  become  Bishops. 

"It  is  a  vulgar  error  that  the  title  of  Lord  is  only 
given  to  Bishops  with  seats  in  Parliament,  it  is  probably 
only  a  translation  of  '  Dominus,'  and  just  as  applicable  to 
the  Bishop  of  a  Church  not  established  as  of  one  estab- 
lished."— Phillimore's  Ecd.  Law,  1873,  p.  96;  N.  &  Q., 
4th  S.  xii.  122. 

"Our  lawyers  have  said,"  observes  Camden,  "that 
Knight  is  a  name  of  dignity,  but  not  Baron.  For  formerly 
a  Baron,  if  not  of  the  order  of  Knight,  was  called  by  his 
two  names  without  any  addition  except  Dominus,  which 
belongs  equally  to  a  Knight."  —  1  Britannia,  1789, 
p.  cxhi.) 

"Men  are  advanced  for  learning  in  the  laws  civil," 
says  the  learned  Segar ;  "  hereof  it  cometh  that  Doctors 
of  Law  are  to  be  honored  so  highly  as  no  other  men  (how 
honorable  so  ever)  shall  presume  to  call  any  of  them  Frater 
but  Dominus.  Le.,1  Cod." — Segar  on  Honor,  1602,  p.  226. 

Thus  we  see  that  Doctors  of  Laws,  in  common 
with  Bishops,  Peers,  and  Knights,  have  a  right  to 
the  title  of  Dominus. 

Sir  Bernard  Burke  remarks  that  the  status  of 
Serjeant  is  a  dignity  and  a  degree  ;  that  the  Ser- 
jeants always  claimed  to  be  of  knightly  order, 
having  from  the  remotest  period  borne  the  open 
vizored  helmet  over  their  coat  armour ;  and  that  it 
appears  from  the  argument  in  the  Serjeant^  Case,  8 
Scott's  Rep.,  265  (which,  by  the  way,  is  a  wrong 
reference  of  ten  years'  standing),  in  confirmation 
of  their  knightly  position,  "  that  if  Serjeants  be 
made  Knights  they  do  not  precede  or  take  place  of 
other  Serjeants  not  Knights."  (Peerage,  1873, 
p.  1284.)  Sir  B.  Burke  ought  to  have  added,  but 
their  wives  do  ;  for  Sir  John  Crook's  (Serjeant-at- 
Law)  wife  took  her  place  of  a  lady  before  other 
Serjeants'  wives,  and  it  was  upon  his  case  the 
question  arose.  The  same  rule  obtains  among 
aldermen.  Now  Doctors  of  Universities  obviously 
rank  above  Serjeants,  for 

"  A  gentleman  that  is  both  Knight  and  Doctor  shall  go 
before  him  that  is  a  Knight  or  a  Doctor." — Segar  on 
Honor,  1602,  p.  228. 


282 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[4th  S.  XII.  OCT.  11,  73. 


On  the  24th  of  November,  1588,  when  Queen 
Elizabeth  was  going  in  State  to  St.  Paul's,  the 
Doctors  had  precedence  of 'both  the  Queen's  Ser- 
jeants and  Knights.  (See  Segar  on  Honor,  246.) 

The  Statute  of  8  Hen.  VI.,  4,  which  restrained 
knights  and  others  of  less  degree  from  giving 
liveries  to  retainers  or  others  than  their  own  menial 
servants,  specially  exempted  Serjeants-at-Law  and 
Doctors  and  Graduates  of  Universities  when  they 
commence.  (Dugdale's  Origines,  p.  110.) 

Doctors  of  Universities,  therefore  (being  pos- 
sessed of  a  dignity  and  a  degree),  clearly  rank,  on 
the  general  or  social  scale  in  England,  on  a  par 
with  Knights,  and  above  Serjeants-at-Law,  Queen's 
Counsel,  Deans,  Chancellors,  Masters  in  Chancery, 
Admirals  and  Generals,  Companions  of  the  Bath, 
and  all  barristers  and  esquires.  All  persons  styled 
Doctors,  who  do  not  actually  hold  the  degree  of 
Doctor  in  a  University,  rank  below  esquires.  It 
may  be  remarked  that  the  wives  and  widows  of 
Doctors  of  Universities  rank  among  women  as  their 
husbands  among  men,  inasmuch  as  a  Doctorship  is 
a  dignity,  and  the  daughters  of  such  Doctors  rank 
with  the  daughters  of  Knights.  Any  one  who 
wants  to  go  more  at  large  into  the  subject  will  find 
that  Hugonius  Matthacius,  a  professor  at  Padua, 
has  a  discussion  about  precedence  between  Doctors 
of  Law  and  Knights  at  the  end  of  his  book,  De 
Via  d  Ratione  Artificiosa  Universi  Juris,  printed 
at  Venice,  1591. 

"Doctors  and  graduates  in  schools  (Universities)  do 
merit  to  be  ennobled  and  to  become  gentlemen." — Segar 
on  Honor,  p.  226. 

"  When  a  yeoman's  son  is  advanced  to  a  spiritual  dig- 
nity, he  is  then  a  gentleman,  but  not  of  blood,  but  if  he 
be  a  Doctor  of  Civil  Law  he  is  then  a  gentleman  of  blood." 
— Guillim's  Heraldry,  1724,  App.  by  Logan. 

"  A  gentleman  ennobled  for  learning,  virtue,  and  good 
manners,  is  to  be  preferred  before  a  gentleman  borne  (by 
birth)  and  rich." — Segar  on  Honor,  p.  229. 

Thus  by  the  Common  Law  of  England  a  Doctor- 
ship  of  Civil  Law  operates  to  ennoble  the  blood  in 
a  manner  analogous  to  a  grant  of  a  peerage  (if 
space  permitted  abundant  proof  might  be  given  of 
this);  while  to  be  a  gentleman  of  blood  by  birth, 
every  one  of  a  man's  thirty- two  paternal  and  mater- 
nal great-great-great-great-grandfathers  must  have 
been  entitled  to  bear  arms. 

"Among  those  that  possess  degrees,"  says  Sir  George 
Mackenzie  of  Rosehaugh,  "the  ranking  goes  incontra- 
vertedly  thus:  1st,  Theology;  2nd,  Canon  Law;  3rd, 
Civil  Law  ;  4th,  Philosophy,  &c."—  On  Precedence,  p.  34. 

Whence  it  would  appear  that  LL.D.'s  who  are 
Doctors  of  Canon  Law  and  of  Civil  Law  rank 
before  D.C.L.'s  who  are  Doctors  of  Civil  Law. 
It  is  observable  that  in  the  Cambridge  Calendars 
all  the  persons  who  up  to  1824  had  been  styled 
LL.D.,  from  1825  to  1840  are  styled  D.C.L.,  and 
that  in  1841  the  style  is  again  changed  to  LL.D. 

"  The  rights  and  privileges  of  the  Serjeants,"  said  Lord 
Chief  Justice  Tindal,  "  and  the  rights  and  privileges  of 


the  Peers  stand  upon  the  same  foundation— immemorial 
usage."— 8  Scott,  450. 

The  same  may  be  predicated  of  the  rights  and 
privileges  of  Doctors  of  Universities. 

THOS.  DE  MESCHIN. 

The  Temple. 

BALLADS  FROM  MANUSCRIPTS. 
The  two  following  from  MS.  Harl.  2252,  leaf 
84,  back,  I  don't  know  in  print,  though  doubtless 
they  are : — 

1.  (The  rejected  lover  takes  it  easy.) 
O  Mestres,  whye       ) 

oute  caste  am  I         >    from  your  pleasaunce  ? 
all  vtterly  ) 

Sythe  ye  and  I, 

or  thys  truly,  <•    haue  had  pastaunce  ; 

famyliarly 
And  lovyngly 

ye  wolde  aply  ]»   to  my  comforte. 

My  company 

But  now  truly, 

Vnlovyngly  }•    Me  to  resorte  ; 

ye  do  deny 

And  me  to  see, 

as  strange  ye  be,       [•    shuld  nowe  deny  ; 

as  thowe  ];«t  ye 


or  else  possess 
]>at  nobylnes 
To  be  doches 


of  grete  Savoy. 


But  sythe  >at  ye       ) 

So  strange  wylbe      >   and  wyll  not  medyll, 

As  toward  me,          ) 

I  trust  percase  ) 

to  fynde  som  grace   >    and  spede  on  well. 

to  haue  free  chayse,  ) 

2.  (Marry  ivhen  young.) 
Som  do  entende, 
there  youthe  for  to  spende, 
tyll  hyt  be  at  an  ende, 

or  they  wyll  Mary, 
for  they  do  haste  pretend, 
fortune  wyll  do  condyssend, 
there  substance  to  amend 

By  a  grete  lady. 
But  she  ])<zt  hathe  grete  Re?ite, 
when  there  Corare*  ys  epente, 
wyll  nothynge  be  contente 
wit/i  them  to  mary. 

Tho  )>afc  so  do  vse, 
of  hys  degre  to  Muse, 
tyll  yowth  do  the??i  refuse, 

they  do  oftyn  vary, 
ye  ]>at  ha])e  good  substans, 
Take  ye  on+  for  your  plesance, 
gentylly  to  haue  dalyance 

whylys  your  youthe  do|>e  tary. 

F.  J.  FURNIVALL. 


Career. 


f  One. 


S.  XII.  OCT.  11,  73.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


283 


TADDEO  ZUCCARO. 

There  are  few  narratives  more  touching  than 
tl  it  of  the  early  life  of  this  artist.  The  poverty 
M  i  unhappiness  he  endured  in  his  father's  house 
in  luced  him  to  leave  it  at  the  age  of  fourteen  to 
tr  •  his  fortune  in  Rome,  where  he  long  suffered 
fr  m  the  greatest  privations.  Later  in  life  he 
in  ide  a  series  of  twenty  drawings,  in  bister,  to 
ill  istrate  his  eventful  career  ;  and,  as  these  designs 
.ar ;  little  known,  perhaps  a  list  of  the  subjects  of 
them  may  not  prove  uninteresting  to  readers  of 


No.  1.  The  Title.      Figures  representing  Faith 
;ird  Eeligion.      2.  Taddeo   resolves  to  leave  his 
family,  the  servitude  and  misery  of  his  home,  and 
tost  in  God.      3.  Taddeo    bids   farewell  to   his 
relatives,  and  departs  under  the  care  of  his  two 
guardian  angels.     4.  Minerva  shows  him  the  city 
of  Rome  in  the  distance,  towards  which  he  pro- 
gresses in  despite  of  fatigue.      5.  He  delivers  to  a 
painter  in  Rome  a  letter  of  recommendation,  but 
is  ill  received  by  him,  and  leaves  him  in  tears.     6. 
Two  figures  representing  Patience  and  Labour,  to 
indicate  the   two  means   by  which  the   greatest 
obstacles    are    surmounted.       7.   Taddso    having 
entered  the  service  of  an  avaricious  painter,  who 
employed  him  the  whole  day  in  grinding  colours, 
is  obliged  to  devote  a  part  of  the  night  to  study. 
i  Having  been  sent  by  the  painter's  wife  to  do 
commissions  for  her,  Taddeo  is  struck  with  admira- 
tion of  the  fagades  of  some  houses  decorated  by 
Polidoro   da  Caravaggio,    and  draws  from  them. 
V).  Taddeo   is   again    seen  in   his  master's   house 
drawing   by  moonlight.     10.  His   master's   wife 
i  employs  Taddeo  in  cooking  and  household  work. 
He  is  seen  carrying  wood,  blowing  the  fire,  and 
i  making  the  bed.     11.  A  symbolical  subject.     Two 
i  children,  of  whom  one  leans  on  a  shield,  on  which 
is  represented  a  spider  that  again  weaves  its  web, 
j  which  has  been  torn.      This  child  holds  a  spade 
and  a  handful  of  wheat-ears,  to  show  that  labour 
ilways  receives  its  reward.     The  other  child  holds 
-he  attributes  of  Minerva  to  indicate  that  wisdom 
mows  how  to  surmount  obstacles.     12  and  13  re- 
present Taddeo  drawing  by  daylight  and  at  night. 
14.  Taddeo,  discouraged   by  the  inutility  of  his 
efforts,  returns  to  his  native  place.      Overcome  by 
atigue  on  the  road,  he  falls  asleep  near  the  margin 
)f  a  river,  and  on  awakening  suddenly,  his  mind 
3eing  agitated  by  grief  and  fever,  he  thinks  he 
sees  on  the  stones  near  the  river  the  paintings  of 
Raphael  and  Polidoro,  which   he  had  drawn  in 
Rome.    Having  filled  his  bag  with  these  stones,  he 
carries  them  home.      15.  He  is  received  by  his 
ather  and  mother,  to  whose  care  he  recommends 
jhe  stones  as  precious  objects,  which  will  recall  to 
ins  mind  the  masterpieces  he  had  so  much  admired. 
He  is  also  seen,  in  the  background  to  the  left,  ill 
and  lying  in  bed  surrounded  by  his  relatives.     16. 
laddeo,  having  recovered  his  health,  is  led  by  his 


mius  and  love  of  Art  to  again  visit  Rome.  The 
races  receive  him  and  promise  him  happier  days. 
17.  Taddeo  draws  from  theLaocoon,  other  antique 
statues,  and  the  works  of  Raphael.  18.  He  draws 
from  the  works  of  Michael  Angelo,  especially  the 
Last  Judgment.  19.  Taddeo  begins  to  rise  into 
reputation.  He  paints  the  fa$ade  of  the  Casa 
Mattei,  and  surprises  the  most  learned  persons  by 
that  work.  To  the  left,  among  other  spectators, 
Raphael  and  Michael  Angelo  are  examining  his 
work.  20.  Two  allegorical  figures.  To  the  right 
is  "  Design  "  accompanied  by  a  cock  ;  the  symbol 
of  vigilance.  On  the  left  is  Mercury  holding  his 
caduceus  and  a  cornucopia,  to  indicate  that  by  his 
assiduity  at  work  and  his  industry  Taddeo  had  at 
last  obtained  wealth.  Taddeo  Zuccaro  died  at 
Rome  in  his  thirty-seventh  year,  in  1566,  and  was 
buried  in  the  Pantheon  near  Raphael. 

RALPH  N.  JAMES. 
Ashford,  Kent. 


SHAKSPEARIANA. 

CYMBELINE,  n.,  3  :  MARY-BUDS  (4th  S.  xii.  243.) 
— Had  P.  P.  C.  taken  time,  and  questioned  Shak- 
speare,  he  would  have  received  for  answer — 
"  Here  's  flowers  for  you ; 

The  marigold,  that  goes  to  bed  wi'  the  sun, 
And  with  him  rises  weeping." 

The  Winter's  Tale,  Act  iv.  sc.  3. 

Nor  would  I  have  replied  with  Shakspeare's 
words,  but  that  the  same  forenoon  on  which  I  read 
the  doubts  and  let  them  pass  from  my  mind,  I 
chanced  on  these  lines: — 

"  For  her  I  pluckt  a  pretty  marigold, 
Whose  leaves  were  shut  in  with  the  evening  sun. 
*  *  *  * 

These  leaves  shut  in  are  like  a  cloistered  nun, 
Yet  they  will  open  when  they  feel  the  sun." 

Browne  speaks  to  the  same  effect  under  Mary-buds 
in  the  Var.  Shakespeare,  and  Mary-buds  expresses 
these  closures  before  they  ope  again.  The  English 
in  Elizabeth's  time  were  far  less  ignorant  of  flowers 
and  herbs  than  is  allowed  by  P.  P.  C.'s  statistics. 
Euphuism  had  a  moderately  long  reign,  and  the 
symbolism  and  language  of  flowers  were  well 
known.  This  may  be  seen  in  the  passage  from  The 
Winter's  Tale,  and  in,  to  those  that  will  well  con- 
sider it,  that  awe-striking  and  most  wondrously- 
placed  scene,  where  poor  crazed  Ophelia  speaks  to 
the  guilty,  if  they  will  but  hear  it,  her  messages 
from  Heaven. 

The  names  of  the  marigold  show  also  how  uni- 
versally it  was  recognized  as  a  sun-flower — fior  di 
sol,  soulci,  herbe  solaire,  sponsa,  or,  as  Lupton  has 
it,  sponsus  solis;  and  rightly  or  wrongly,  the  more 
wrongly  the  better  for  my  argument,  we  find  under 
solsequium,  heliotropum,  heliochrysos,  such  words 
as  "  The  marigold,  or  such  like  flower,  qui  se  aperit 
cum  sol  lucet  et  contra,"  a  phrase  much  the  same 


284 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[4th  S.  XII.  OCT.  11,73. 


as  that  used  by  Minshen,  *.  v.  Marigold.  One  name 
for  the  great  white  daisy  is  Maudlin-wort.  The 
Dutch  call  all  daisies  Madalienen  and  Margrieten  ; 
the  French,  Marguerite ;  the  Italians,  Margarita — 
the  white  pearl.  Nor  on  this  point  do  I  understand 
P.  P.  C/s  objection  to  the  colour  of  the  marigold. 
Rustics  and  poets  do  not  look  for  a  black  pupil,  a 
coloured  iris,  and  an  outer  white  before  calling  a 
flower  an  eye,  as  witness  the  yellow  oxeye ;  nor, 
making  my  bow  to  P.  P.  C.,  do  I  think  he  would 
look  on  a  field  of  daisies  and  call  them  golden-eyes. 

B.  NICHOLSON. 

P.S. — Mary  does  not,  it  would  seem,  appear  in 
the  name  of  the  marigold  in  any  other  language; 
but  the  Maudlin-wort  and  Madalienen  would  seem 
to  show  that  in  each  case  there  is  reference  to  the 
grief  of  Mary  Magdalen.  If  so,  the  Scriptural 
allusions  in  Shakspeare  are  sufficiently  numerous 
to  warrant  the  belief  that  he  knew  this,  and  that 

" — with  him  rises  weeping" 

is  a  remembrance  of  her  who  rose  early,  and,  weep- 
ing, first  saw  the  risen  Lord. 

This  has  often  been  discussed.  Dr.  Prior  says 
that  the  marigold  (Calendula  officinalis]  is  in- 
tended ;  but  if  this  be  objected  to,  and  it  is 
thought  that  a  common  British  plant  is  indicated, 
it  is  probably  the  Lesser  Celandine  (Ranunculus 
ficaria).  I  do  not  think  the  daisy  was  meant, 
nor  was  that  plant,  so  far  as  I  am  aware,  ever  dedi- 
cated to  our  Lady.  JAMES  BRITTEN. 

P.  P.  C.  is  right  in  saying  that  the  daisy  is,  so  to 
speak,  "sacred  to  the  Virgin."  There  is  a  very 
beautiful  French  hymn  which,  alluding  to  the  daisy, 
begins  "Fleur  de  Marie."  E.  N.  J. 

I  venture  to  think  it  is  quite  clear  that  marigolds 
are  alluded  to  in  Shakspeare's  lines — 
"  — winking  mary-buds  begin 

To  ope  their  golden  eyes." 

And  for  this  I  can  cite  the  authority  of  the  poet 
himself,  who  elsewhere  makes  Perdita  speak  of 
"  The  marigold  that  goes  to  bed  wi'  the  sun, 
And  with  him  rises  weeping." 

As  to  the  fact  that  the  marigold  does  go  to  bed 
with  the  sun,  I  can  testify  of  my  own  actual  ex- 
perience, for  I  happen  to  have  a  fondness  for 
the  flower,  and  have  cultivated  it  for  years.  I 
have  often  observed  it  in  the  evening,  like  the  daisy, 
beginning  to  close  its  eye. 

There  is  no  other  English  flower  with  the  same 
peculiarity  which  could  be  called  "golden,"  nor 
have  I  ever  heard  of  any  other  associated  with  the 
name  of  Mary.  P.  P.  C.  is  quite  right  as  to  the 
daisy,  that  it  has  this  peculiarity,  and  that  its  ety- 
mology is  the  eye  of  day.  In  fact,  its  name  is 
pure  Saxon,  "day's-eye."  And  there  is  a  beautiful 
passage  in  Chaucer  alluding  to  it : — 

"  And  of  all  the  floures  in  the  mede 
Them  love  I  most  these  floures  white  and  rede, 


Soch  that  men  callen  daesies  in  our  toun ; 
To  them  I  have  so  great  affectoun, 
As  I  sayd  erst  when  comen  is  the  May, 
That  in  my  bedde  there  daweth  me  no  day 
That  I  naw  up  and  walking  in  the  mede, 
To  seen  this  floure  agenst  the  sunne  sprede 
Whan  it  riseth  early  by  the  morrow  ; 
That  blissful  sight  softeneth  all  my  sorrow." 
And  again — 
"Whan  that  the  sunne  out  the  south  gan  west, 

And  that  this  floure  gan  close  and  gan  to  rest." 
But  Chaucer  does  not  call  the  daisy  "  golden.5' 

W.  F.  F. 

"  The  deep-mouthed  sea, 
Which,  like  a  mighty  whiffler  'fore  the  king, 
Seems  to  prepare  his  way." 

Henry  V.,  Chorus  to  Act  T. 

Johnson  says  "  whiffler"  means  "fifer,"  but  it  is  to 
be  doubted  whether  the  word  "  whiffler  "  was  ever 
used  as  synonymous  with  "  fifer " ;  in  fact,  one 
of  Johnson's  examples  describing  whifflers  as  pro- 
vided with  long  staves  is  inconsistent  with  this 
notion,  as  to  play  the  fife  requires  the  free  use  of 
both  hands. 

The  word  "  whiffle,"  which  Johnson  proceeds  to 
explain  as  a  "  small  fife,"  I  take  to  be  a  pure  inven- 
tion of  his  own,  grounded  on  the  supposition  that, 
whiffler  meaning  fifer,  there  must  be  a  correspond- 
ing word,  meaning  fife. 

What  a  ludicrous  bathos  it  would  have  sounded 
to  our  ears  (and,  I  think,  to  Shakspeare's  also)  if 
there  had  been  substituted  the  word  fifer,  instead 
of  whiffler,  in  the  above  quotation,  thus  comparing 
the  sound  of  "  the  deep-mouthed  sea  "  with  "  the 
vile  squeaking  of  the  wry-necked  fife."  I  am  in- 
formed that  until  lately  the  Corporation  of  Norwich 
had  certain  officers  called  whifflers,  whose  business 
it  was  to  clear  the  way  in  processions,  flourishing 
(wooden  ?)  swords.  Is  this  the  fact  ?  P.  P.  C. 


CHANGES  OF  OPINION  IN  AUTHORS. 

I  think  a  correspondence  on  the  above  subject 
might  be  as  interesting  as  that  on  "Parallel 
Passages,"  whereof  the  collectors  seek  to  make  out 
that  the  authors  whom  they  bracket  together  are 
plagiarists. 

In  Kenelm  Chillingly  Lord  Lytton  says: — 

"And  if  a  gentleman  thrashes  a  drayman  twice  his, 
size,  who  has  not  learnt  to  box,  it  is  not  unfair ;  but  it  is 
an  exemplification  of  the  truth  that  knowledge  is  power. 
.  .  .  .  I  have  licked  Butt.  Knowledge  is  power."— Vol.  I, 
p.  51. 

In  the  same  author's  work,  My  Novel,  chap,  xix.. 
the  following  discussion  occurs  : — 

"  Parson. — You  take  for  your  motto  this  aphorism 
Knowledge  is  power.  Bacon. 

"  Riccalocca. — Bacon  make  such  an  aphorism!  Thf 
last  man  in  the  world  to  have  said  anything  so  pert  anc 
so  shallow. 

"Leonard  (astonished). — Do  you  mean  to  say,  Sir 
that  that  aphorism  is  not  in  Lord  Bacon?  Why,  I  hay* 
seen  it  quoted  as  his  in  almost  every  newspaper,  and  jr 
almost  every  speech  in  favour  of  popular  education. 


P  S.  XII.  OCT.  11,  73.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


285 


:t  Riccalocca.— Then,  that  should  be  a  warning  to  you 
r.  ver  again  to  fall  into  the  error  of  the  would-be  scholar, 
v  '..,  quote  second-hand.  Lord  Bacon  wrote  a  great  book 
tt  show  in  what  knowledge  is  power ;  how  that  power 
si  ould  be  defined ;  in  what  it  might  be  mistaken.  And, 
p  ay,  do  you  think  so  sensible  a  man  would  ever  have 
fa  ken  the  trouble  to  write  a  great  book  upon  the  subject 
il  he  could  have  packed  up  all  he  had  to  say  into  the 
p.  .rtable  dogma,  knowledge  is  power  ]  Pooh  !  No  such 
aj  )horism  is  to  be  found  in  Bacon  from  the  first  page  of 
h  s  writings  to  the  last. 

"Parson  (candidly).— Well,  I  supposed  it  was  Lord 
Bacon's,  and  I  am  very  glad  to  hear  that  the  aphorism 
his  not  the  sanction  of  his  authority. 

"  Leonard.— But  why  so  ] 

"Parson.— Because  it  either  says  a  great  deal  too 
much  or  just  nothing  at  all. 

"  Leonard.— At  least,  Sir,  it  seems  to  me  undeniable. 

"Parson. — Well,  grant  that  it  is  undeniable.  Does  it 
prove  much  in  favour  of  knowledge  ?  Pray,  is  not  igno- 
rance power  too  ? 

"  Riccalocca. — And  a  power  that  has  had  much  the 
best  end  of  the  quarter-staff. 

"  Parson.—  All  evil  is  power,  and  does  its  power  make 
it  anything  the  better  ? 

"  Ricca'bocca.— Fanaticism  is  power,"  &c. 

"With  regard  to  "  second-hand  quotation,"  it  is 
said  in  Kenelm  Chillingly,  vol.  i.,  p.  119: — 

"  Kenelm  retraced  his  steps  homeward  under  the  shade 
of  his '  old  hereditary  trees.'  " 

Gibbon  says,  in  a  note  to  chap.  xxx.  of  the  De- 
cline and  Fall : — 

"  A  neighbouring  wood  born  with  himself  he  sees, 
And  loved  his  old  contemporary  trees." 

I  make  these  remarks,  having  noted  what  Lord 
Lytton  says  at  page  221 : — 

"  One  can't  wonder  why  every  small  man  thinks  it  so 
pleasant  to  let  down  a  big  one,  when  a  father  asks  a 
stranger  to  let  down  his  own  son  for  even  fancying  that 
he  is  not  small  beer.  It  is  upon  that  principle  in  human 
nature  that  criticism  wisely  relinquishes  its  pretensions 
as  an  analytical  science,  and  becomes  a  lucrative  pro- 
fession. It  relies  on  the  pleasure  its  readers  find  in 
letting  a  man  down." 

I  think  that,  should  communications  ensue  from 
what  I  have  said,  numerous  instances  will  be  found 
illustrating  how  time  and  experience  may  change 
an  author's  opinion,  more  especially  of  him  who  is 
most  dogmatic  in  his  early  productions. 
"  Experience  is  by  industry  achieved, 
And  perfected  by  the  swift  course  of  time." 

__ CLARRY. 

LANDOR'S  "HELLENICS."  —  I  have  a  copy  of 
Lander's  Works,  in  two  volumes  (Chapman  &  Hall, 
1868),  with  a  preliminary  note,  which  says: — 

"  The  greater  part  of  the  Conversations,  the  Hellenics, 
and  many  of  the  Poems  and  Dramatic  Scenes,  in  the 

cona  volume,  are  now  printed  for  the  first  time." 

There  must  in  this  be  some  error,  as  I  have  also 
the  Hellenics  in  a  volume  by  itself  (Moxon,  1847). 
The  Hellenics  in  the  edition  of  1868  are  fifteen  in 
number  ;  in  that  of  1847  there  are  thirty-one.  All 
the  poems  in  Chapman's  edition  occur  in  Moxon's, 
except  Damaetas  and  Ida,  which  is  printed  as 


Damoetas  and  Phillis  in  Dry  Sticks  (Edinburgh, 
Nichol,  1858). 

Lander's  carelessness  and  frequent  residence 
abroad,  together  with  his  often  changing  his  pub- 
lisher, will  account  for  many  of  the  errors  and 
repetitions  found  in  various  books  of  his ;  but  I 
cannot  understand  the  announcement  in  the  1868 
edition,  that  the  Hellenics  had  never  before  been 
printed,  or  the  omission  of  eighteen  of  the  most 
beautiful  of  those  poems — the  most  thoroughly 
Greek  in  the  language.  Lander's  dedication  to 
Pope  Pius  IX.  does  not  appear  in  Chapman's 
edition.  MORTIMER  COLLINS. 

Knowl  Hill,  Berks. 

"  CARTWRIGHT'S  LETTERS  AND  SONNETS." — I 
have  lately  come  across  a  volume  under  this  title, 
by  Edmund  Cartwright,  D.I).,  Prebendary  of 
Lincoln,  and  Chaplain  to  His  Grace  the  Duke  of 
Bedford.  The  letters  and  sonnets  were  addressed 
to  Lord  John  Eussel  (sic)  and  were  published  by 
Longmans  in  1807,  when  the  eminent  statesman 
was  fifteen.  "  I,  my  Lord,"  says  the  Doctor,  in 
his  first  letter,  "  have  completed  my  grand  clhnac- 
terical  year ;  and  your  Lordship  is  actually  entered 
into  your  teens  !  Let  us  then  lay  aside  our  quips 
and  our  quiddities,  and  start  some  serious  subject 
of  correspondence."  The  worthy  Doctor  flatters  his 
young  correspondent  a  little,  as  when  he  tells  him 
that  his  first  attempt  at  a  sonnet  has  been  hit  off 
as  happily  as  if  he  had  written  as  many  sonnets  as 
Petrarch.  So,  of  a  translation  of  Horace's  first 
ode,  the  Doctor  says  it  has  more  spirit  and  anima- 
tion than  Francis's  version.  But  Lord  John's 
lucubrations  are  not  given. 

An  example  of  Dr.  Cartwright's  erudition  may 
interest  both  readers  of  Horace  and  students  of 
surnames : — 

"  Maecenas,  notwithstanding  the  authority  of  the  oldest 
of  Horace's  editors,  down  to  your  Lordship,  the  youngest 
of  his  translators  (I  am  here  speaking  chronologically, 
otherwise  I  should  not  have  closed  my  anti-climax  with 
your  Lordship),  is  not  properly  spelled.  The  diphthong 
should  be  in  the  second  syllable,  as  thus,  Mecaenas.  Its 
etymology  is  Mr)  KOIVOZ,  literally  in  English,  Uncommon. 
We  have  an  English  name  of  great  celebrity,  which 
exactly  answers  to  it — Nevile,  from  the  Latin  Ne  vilis." 
MORTIMER  COLLINS. 

Knowl  Hill,  Berks. 

"  CALLING  OUT  LOUDLY  FOR  THE  EARTH." — A 
few  years  ago  I  was  a  juror  at  a  coroner's  inquest 
touching  the  death  of  a  child  by  poison.  The 
weather  wras  very  warm  at  the  time,  and  there  had 
been  some  little  delay  in  holding  the  inquiry,  so 
that  decomposition  had  set  in.  As  we  entered  the 
room  in  which  the  corpse  was  laid,  I  remarked  to 
the  aunt  of  the  deceased  that  the  smell  was  very 
offensive.  She  replied,  in  a  kind  of  chiding  tone, 
either  in  reference  to  the  delay  of  the  inquest,  or  to 
my,  apparently  to  her,  unfeeling  remark,  or  perhaps 
to  both.  "  Yes,  sir,  the  little  dear  is  calling  out 


286 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[4tu  S.  XII.  OCT.  11, 73. 


loudly  for  the  earth."  I  thought  the  saying  was 
expressive  and  preferable  to  the  one  I  had  used. 
The  person  who  replied  was  a  native,  I  believe,  of 
Hampshire.  I  should  be  glad  to  be  informed 
whether  the  saying  is  current  in  that  county  or 
elsewhere.  JAS.  PEARSON. 

Milnrow. 

NOVELIST. — A  plant  called  by  John  Parkinson 
Jacea  Marina  Bcdica,  Spanish  tiea  Knapweede,  is 
said  by  him  to  be  "  altogether  a  Novelist,  and  not 
now  to  be  seene  with  any  saving  my  selfe."  Paradisi 
in  Sole  (1629),  p.  328.  JAMES  BRITTEN. 

THE  SMOKING-ROOM. — The  smoking-room,  now 
so  common  in  English  houses,  is  generally  supposed 
to  be  an  institution  of  modern  life.  The  following 
passage  from  the  Monthly  Review,  vol.  Ixxiii.,  p. 
22,  shows  it  to  be  merely  the  revival  of  a  usage, 
which,  with  no  very  long  interval,  has  existed  in 
England  from  the  time  of  Queen  Elizabeth  : — 

"Scarcely  any  old  house  without  a  small  apartment 
called  the  Smoking-Boom.  In  these  days^  says  Sir  John 
<Jullum,  from  about  the  middle  of  Queen  Elizabeth's 
reign  till  within  almost  every  one's  memory  (1785),  our 
ancestors  spent  no  inconsiderable  part  of  their  vacant 
hours,  residing  more  at  home  than  we  do.  If  modern 
houses  have  not  a  room  of  this  sort,  thpy  have  one  un- 
known to  the  ancients,  which  is  a  powdering-room  for 
the  hair  " 

H.  A.  KENNEDY. 

Waterloo  Lodge,  Beading. 

"  BURNINGHAM  IN  WARWICK  SHIRE." — Dr.  J.  A. 

Langford,  and  others  who  take  an  interest  in  the 
history  of  Birmingham,  may  like  to  know  that  the 
following  inscription  may  be  seen  on  a  large  orna- 
mental tablet  in  Stretton  Church,  Rutland  : — 

«  Under  Here  Lyeth  the  Body  of  Elizabeth  Hunt  the 
Daughter  of  Bichard  &  Elenor  Hunt  of  Burningham  in 
Warwick  Shire.  She  Dyed  Sept.  the  first,  1727,  in  the 
60th  Year  of  her  Age." 

Probably  "  Burningham  "  is  the  mistake  of  the 
stone-cutter,  who,  in  a  Latin  inscription  on  another 
tablet,  has  made  a  certain  gentleman  to  be 
"  azmigeri."  Robert  Tymperon,  the  then  Rector 
of  Stretton,  has  inserted  the  death  in  the  Parish 
Register  as  "Buried  Sept.  3  Mrs.  Eliz.  Hunt." 
The  name  of  Hunt  does  not  otherwise  appear  in 
the  Register.  CUTHBERT  BEDE. 

THE  ROOK  AT  CHESS. — Reading  Pantagruel  the 
other  day  I  found  the  following  line  in  livre  2, 
cap.  27,  in  what  the  author  calls  "un  dicton 
victorial"  : — 

"  Prenez  y  tous,  roys,  dues,  rocz  et  pions." 
A  foot-note  on  the  word  "  rocz  "  meaning  "  Tours, 
mot  emprunte  du  jeu  d'echecs."  And  as  Rabelais 
affected  an  older  style  of  language  than  that  of  his 
time,  the  name  may  be  safely  considered  500  years 
old.  If  the  word  means  rock  (rocker),  and  there- 
fore constructively  a  fortress  or  castle,  it  seems  so 
poetical  that  it  is  probably  as  old  as  the  game  itself. 


I  recollect  that  my  father,  who  would  have  been 
ninety  by  this  time,  invariably  called  it  the  rook. 
Pion  seems  an  equally  elegant  name  for  the  pawns 

pioneers.  R.  H.  WELDON. 

Lymington,  Hants. 

[See  "N.  &  Q.,"  Notice  to  Correspondents,  "Cham- 
Pion,"  4th  S.  xii.  159.] 

EPITAPH  ON  AN  ORGANIST. — In  the  churchyard 
of  Warrington,  Lancashire,  is  the  following  epi- 
baph : — 

"  Sacred  to  the  Memory  of  Thomas  Hall,  late  Organist 
of  Holy  Trinity,  in  this  Town,  who  died  June  19,  1837, 
aged  36  years. 

Just  like  an  Organ  robb'd  of  Pipes  and  Breath, 
Its  Keys  and  Stops  all  useless  made  by  Death. 
In  dust  quite  motionless  its  ruins  laid, 
Although  'twas  built  by  more  than  mortal  aid  ; 
Yet  when  new  Tuned  this  Instrument  shall  raise 
To  God  its  Builder  endless  Songs  of  praise." 

M.  D. 

Perhaps  the  appended  may  be  found  worthy  of 
a  place  in  your  collection  of  curious  epitaphs : — 
"  Here  lye  the  banes  of  Thomas  Tyre, 
Wha  lang  had  budg'd  thro'  slush  and  mire, 
In  carrying  bundles  and  sic'  like, 
His  Task  performing  wi'  sma'  fyke  ; 
To  deal  in  snuff  Tarn  ay'  was  free, 
And  served  his  friends  for  little  fee. 
His  life  obscure  was  naething  new, 
Yet  we  must  own  his  faults  were  few  ; 
Altho'  at  Yule  he  sip'd  a  drap, 
And  in  the  Church  whiles  took  a  nap, 
True  to  his  word  in  every  case, 
Tarn  scorned  to  cheat  for  lucre  base. 
Now  he  is  gone  to  test  the  fare 
Which  none  but  honest  men  will  share. 

Died  January  2,  1795.     Aged  72." 
From  stone  in  parish  churchyard,  West  Hillside, 
Ayrshire.  C.  H.  SMITH. 

"  COAL  "  IN  A  NEW  LIGHT. — In  September,  1873, 
at  the  Guildhall  Police  Court,  John  Clark  and 
Moses  Solomon  were  charged  with  having  in  their 
possession  a  pair  of  blankets  supposed  to  have  been 
stolen.  Mitchell,  a  detective,  said — 

"He  found  on  Solomon  a  purse  containing  a  small 
piece  of  coal.  He  (the  detective)  knew  that  receivers  of 
stolen  goods  carried  small  pieces  of  coal  about  with  them,  j 
When  they  saw  a  thief  apparently  rather  shy  as  to  whom  \ 
he  would  sell  his  plunder  to,  they  would  walk  up  to  him,! 
take  out  a  purse,  and  show  him  a  piece.  This  was  done 
to  show  that  the  thief  might  rely  upon  their  being  as 
faithful  as  the  Bedouin  Arabs  were  to  those  with  whom, 
they  took  salt." 

THOMAS  RATCLIFFE. 

QUOTATIONS. — I  suggest  that  in  quotations  the 
Christian  name,  or  at  least  the  initials,  of  th( 
author  should  always  be  given.  This  would  sav< 
much  time  to  those  who  may  have  occasion  t<, 
verify  the  reference  or  consult  the  work  quoted. 

JAMES  BRITTEN.   : 


.  xii.  OCT.  11, 73.]          NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


287 


]  iVe  must  request  correspondents  desiring  information 
on  family  matters  of  only  private  interest,  to  affix  their 
na  aes  and  addresses  to  their  queries,  in  order  that  thi 
an  wers  may  be  addressed  to  them  direct.] 

^LORIO'S  LIBRARY  AND  MANUSCRIPTS. — Wha 
ha }  become  of  the  MS.  Giardino  di  Eecreatione 
foi  merly  in  Mr.  Bright's  collection  ?     Mr.  Hunter 
(2'ew  Illust.  of  Shakespeare)  is  wrong  in  supposing 
th;it  it  was  never  printed.     There  was  an  edition 
"London,  for  Thomas  Woodcock,  1591." 

I  find  from  the  will  quoted  by  Mr.  Hunter,  that 
Florio  left  his  books  to  the  Earl  of  Pembroke,  in- 
cluding— 

' '  My  unbound  volume  of  divers  written  collections  am 
rhapsodies ;  most  heartily  entreating  his  honourable 
lordship  (as  he  once  promised  me)  to  accept  of  them  as  a 
sign  and  token  of  my  affection  for  his  honour,  and  for 
my  sake  to  place  them  in  his  library,  either  at  Wilton  or 
at  Bayard's  Castle." 

I  should  like  to  ask  if  any  of  his  books  are  stil 
preserved  at  Wilton  1  In  the  Catalogue  of  Brand's 
sale  there  is  a  book  entitled  Neives  from  Home, 
Lond.,  1585,  attributed  to  Florio.  Where  is  this 
now  ?  I  can  find  no  other  mention  of  it.  I  am 
;  desirous  of  reprinting  a  few  copies  of  Florio's 
prefaces  and  verses,  and  should  be  much  obliged 
by  any  references  to  original  matter. 

C.  ELLIOT  BROWNE. 

WASHINGTON. — The  Edinburgh  Gazetteer,  1822, 
mentions  two  English  and  forty  American  Wash- 
jingtons,  the  former  being  a  small  village  in  Durham 
kind  n,  yet  smaller  village  in  Sussex.  There  is  a 
curious  reference  to  the  name  in  an  old  song,  best 
known,  I  believe,  by  the  title,  My  Father  ivas  born 
\before  me.  The  verse  in  question  runs  thus  : — 
"My  grannum  liv'd  at  Washington, 

My  grandsire  delv'd  in  ditches, 

The  son  of  old  John  Thrashington, 

Whose  lantern  leather  breeches 

Cry'd,  wither  go  ye  ?  wither  go  ye  ? 

Tho'  men  do  now  adore  me, 

They  ne'er  did  see  my  pedigree, 

Nor  who  was  born  before  me." 

Which  Washington  did  this  refer  to  'I  Speed, 
.n  his  maps  of  1610,  gives  Washinton  in  Durham 
md  Washington  in  Sussex.  EDWARD  SOLLY. 

LONDON  BY  NIGHT."  By  the  Author  of 
Skittles,  Anonyma,  &c.  With  Illustrations  by 
William' Gray.  London:  William  Oliver,  3,  Amen 
Oorner,  E.G.  Fancy  paper  cover,  with  "  Evans  & 
3o.,  Fleet  Street,"  on  it.  Large  8vo.  pp.  vii.  and 
L  76.— Wanted  information  as  to  the  year  of  pub- 
ication  and  authorship  of  the  above.  The  book 
s  called  a  "  Descriptive  Novel,"  which  it  in  reality 
s,  and  a  work  of  merit  in  its  way.  H.  S.  A. 

SIR  PAUL  PINDAR.— He  is  said  to  have  brought 
rom  Turkey  a  large  diamond,  valued  at  30,000?. 
a  vast  sum  in  his  days),  which  James  I.  wished 


to  obtain  on  credit ;  but  the  merchant  wisely  de- 
clined the  contract,  yet  allowed  his  sovereign  the 
use  of  the  diamond  on  state  or  particular  occasions. 
Charles  I.  afterwards  became  the  purchaser.  Is 
this  diamond  still  with  the  crown  jewels,  or  was  it 
among  the  many  articles  which  were  taken  away 
at  the  time  of  the  Civil  Wars,  and,  if  so,  is  its- 
subsequent  history  known  ?  W.  E.  B. 

ADMIRAL  HOARE. — Where  can  I  find  a  bio- 
graphical notice  of  Admiral  Daniel  Hoare,  the 
original  of  Smollett's  "Commodore  Trunnion"? 
What  was  his  relationship  to  Prince  Hoare,  the 
author  of  No  Song,  no  Supper  ? 

ROYAL  ARMS  IN  CHURCHES. — Is  any  precise 
situation  enjoined  by  the  Statute  for  the  royal 
arms  in  a  church  ?  M.  D. 

REV.  GEORGE  HAMILTON. — Can  any  one  inform 
me  if  there  exists  a  life  of  David  by  the  Eev.  George 
Hamilton,  M.A.,  late  rector  of  Killermogh,  Queens 
Co..  and  author  of  Codex  Criticus  of  the  Hebrew 
Bible,  &c.  ?  I  am  informed  that  such  a  work  was. 
published  about  1830,  but  can  find  no  notice  of  it 
in  the  catalogues  of  that  period.  Any  information 
concerning  the  author's  works  would  be  thankfully 
received  by  HENRY  AUGUSTUS  JOHNSTON. 

Kilmore,  Armagh. 

"  LOOKING  FOR  THE  KEYS." — Sir  Matthew  Haler 
in  his  Contemplations,  when  speaking  of  "  Base- 
ness," says  that  it  shows  itself  as — 

"  Many  times  an  external  disguise,  a  shape  of  lowliness 
and  humility  in  gesture,  shape,  habits,  and  deportment, 
till  they  can  attain  their  ends ;  like  the  monk  that  was 
alway  looking  upon  the  earth,  in  a  shape  of  humility,  till 
he  was  chosen  Abbot,  and  then  changed  his  figure,  and 
being  questioned  for  his  sudden  change  by  one  of  his 
covent,  answered,  in  his  former  posture  he  was  only 
looking  for  the  keys  of  the  Abbey,  but  now  he  had  found 
them,  he  needed  not  the  former  posture." 

Is  not  this  reply  usually  attributed  to  Sixtus  the 
Fifth,  after  he  was  elected  Pope  ? 

RALPH  N.  JAMES. 
Ashford,  Kent. 

TROUT. — Richardson  derives  the  name  of  this 
fish  from  rpcoyetv,  to  eat ;  but  this  seems  far-fetched. 
What  is  the  true  derivation,  and  what  early 
notices  of  the  fish  have  we  before  Lady  Juliana 
Berners'  time  ?  PELAGIUS. 

STRANGE  PHYSIOLOGICAL  FACT. — Alice  Hack- 
ney, who  had  been  buried  175  years,  was  accident- 
ally exhumed  in  the  church  of  St.  Mary  Hill, 
London,  in  1494.  Her  skin  was  found  perfectly 
sntire,  while  the  joints  of  the  arms  were  fully  pliable. 
tVill  any  contributor  of  "  N.  &  Q."  inform  me  if 
my  similar  phenomenon  has  come  under  his 
notice  ?  HENRY  B.  MURRAY. 

Belfast. 

[This  subject  has  been  touched  on  before.  See 
'  ft.  &  Q.,"  2nd  S.  vi.  148-1 


288 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES.          [**  ?.  xn.  OCT.  n,  73. 


CHYMING.  —  John  Baret,  whose  will  is  given 
among  the  Bury  wills  in  the  volume  of  the  Camden 
Society,  edited  by  the  late  Mr.  S.  Tymms,  F.S.A., 
timong  his  numerous  bequests,  leaves  eightpence 
yearly  to  be  paid  to  the  "  berere  of  the  pax  brede 
longing  to  seynt  Marie  Awt',"  on  condition,  among 
others,  "  to  do  the  chymes  goo  at  ye  sacry  of  the 
Messe  of  Th'u,  at  the  sacry  of  seynt  Marie  Messe 
on  the  Sunday,"  &c.  An  editorial  note  explains 
that  the  chimes  were  to  be  played  when  the  sacring 
or  sanctus  bell  was  rung  during  the  celebration  of 
the  mass.  Was  this  a  common  custom  1 

E.  M.  D. 

PEDRO  LOZANO. — I  want  information  about  a 
book  of  copper-plates  of  Scriptural  subjects  (100  in 
number).  The  names  and  descriptions  at  foot  of 
each  are  in  Spanish,  and  the  engraver's  name  is 
Pedro  Lozano.  The  title-page  is  wanting. 

F.  N.  L. 

Buenos  Ayres. 

CLIMATE. — Can  any  of  your  readers  recommend 
me  a  good  modern  work  on  climate  1" 

A.  HARRISON. 

"  ASPRAND,"  a  Tragedy  in  Five  Acts,  Salisbury, 
8vo.,  1804.  Printed  for  G.  Wilkie,  Paternoster 
Eow,  London.  Sold  by  B.  C.  Collins,  Salisbury  ; 
by  M.  Wood,  Weymouth,  &c.  Who  is  the  author? 
This  piece  is  said,  in  the  Biograpliia  Dramatica, 
to  have  been  performed,  or  advertised  for  per- 
formance, in  1805,  at  Salisbury  ;  but  the  editor  of 
the  Biographia  Dramatica  does  not  seem  to  have 
known  that  the  play  was  printed.  The  tragedy 
(written  in  the  autumn  of  1803)  is  dedicated  to 
Mauritius  Adolphus  Newton  de  Starck,  Esq.,  oJ 
Branaertpn,  Norfolk,  Captain,  Royal  Navy.  The 
author,  in  his  Preface,  says  : — 

"If  any  share  of  merit  should  be  adjudged  by  the 
public  to  this  little  piece,  the  author  will  entirely  owe 
that  advantage  to  his  mind  having  necessarily  attainec 
whatever  degree  of  improvement  it  was  susceptible  of 
from  the  Genius,  Learning,  and  vast  powers  of  Under 
standing  possessed  by  her,  the  most  respectable  anc 
beloved  of  Friends,  who  was  his  invaluable  Companion 
through  Life,  and  whose  irreparable  loss  he  is  now  lef 
to  lament." 

This  anonymous  tragedy  is  not  in  the  Brit.  Mus 
Library,  and  I  think  it  is  rarely  met  with. 

E.  INGLIS. 

DANTE. — Have  the  works  of  Dante  ever  beer 
translated  into  the  Spanish  ?  I  only  know  of  th 
Inferno,  translated  by  D.  Pedro  Fernandez  d 
Villegas  in  1515.  Any  information  on  the  subjec 
through  the  columns  of  "  N.  &  Q."  will  oblige. 

H.  C.  (H.) 

"  SHREWSBURY."— I  have  been  told  that  a  tra 
dition  exists,  that  if  any  one  commits  the  breac 
of  etiquette  of  reaching  across  his  neighbour  a 
table  to  help  himself  to  any  dish  he  may  fancy,  b 


jij  of  apology  he  should  say  "Shrewsbury." 
What  is  the  origin  of  this  1  ENQUIRER. 

THOMAS  FULLER'S  SERMON  UPON  CHARLES  I. — 
y  copy  of  The  Just  Man's  Funeral,  lately  de- 
ivered  (i.  e.  in  1649)  in  a  Sermon  at  Chelsey, 
ated  1652,  begins  at  Sig.  0,  p.  195  (where  the 
ermon  begins),  being  02,  the  last  page  of  it  being 
.  239.  It  has  been  cut  down  to  a  12mo.  I  shall 
e  glad  if  any  possessor  of  Fuller's  Sermons  will 
dndly  say  with  what  collection  the  above  was 
>riginally  paged.  JOHN  E.  BAILEY. 

COFFEE  (?)  TREE  CLUB. — Can  any  one  give  the 
dstory  of  this  club,  its  origin  and  extinction  ? 

A.  M. 

[The  Coifee  Tree  Club  is  unknown  to  us.  During  the 
ast  century  there  was  a  club  called  the  Cocoa  Tree 

Club,  celebrated  for  the  high  Jacobitical  principles  of 
ts  members.  The  house  in  St.  James's  Street,  in  which 
t  was  holden,  became  afterwards  as  well,  if  not  better, 
cnown  as  the  auction-rooms  of  the  celebrated  Mr.  James 

Christie.     Consult  Cunningham's  Handbook  of  London. 

ed.  1850,  p.  133,  and  Churchill's  Works,  ed.1854,  iii.  41.] 

GREENWOOD  FAMILY  OF  NORFOLK.— Informa- 
tion is  desired  as  to  the  parentage  and  ancestry  of 
five  brothers,  clergymen,  in  co.  Norfolk,  during  the 
sixteenth  and  seventeenth  centuries,  viz.: — 1.  Ed- 
ward, rector  of  Great  Dunham,  1580  to  1591  ;  will 
proved  at  N.  3rd  Nov.,  1591.  2.  Eobert,  rector  of 
Heydon,  1576  to  1601,  probably  married  in  1576 
Katharine  Eussell.  3.  Christopher,  vicar  of  Shot- 
tesham,  probably  married  1589  Elizabeth  Eoe  ; 
will  proved  at  N.  20th  Feb.,  1607/8  ;  of  his 
children,  Devereux*  died  at  N.  in  Jan.,  1611/12, 
aged  22  ;  and  John,  rector  of  Brampton,  ejected 
for  loyalty,  is  'mentioned  by  Walker.  4.  Henry, 
vicar  of  Hatfield,  Peverell,  co.  Essex,  1596  to  1605. 
5.  Thomas,  of  Funnell  (Funden  hall?),  1591,  and 
before  1600  rector  of  Castor,  after  of  Clipshani,  co. 
Eutland  ;  in  1608  of  Beccles,  co.  Suffolk,  and  at 
his  decease,  1638,  vicar  of  Kingham  ;  will  proved 
at  N.  27th  Aug.,  1638.  The  latter,  Eev.  Thomas 
Greenwood,  was  father  of  John  Greenwood,  sherifl 
and  alderman  of  Norwich,  one  of  the  Committee  in  | 
1643  for  the  Associated  Counties,  and  in  1648  a 
Dep.-Lieut.  for  the  City  and  County;  buried  at 
St.  Andrews  1st  Dec.,  1649  ;  will  proved  at  London. 
1659,  whose  widow,  Bridget,  in  her  will  proved  at; 
N.  21st  Dec.,  1675,  mentions  Miles  Greenwood.1 
worsted  weaver,  of  Norwich,  "her  late  husbandV 
kinsman,"  who  was  born  at  N.  1627,  the  son  ol 
Miles  by  wife  Abigail,  and  the  grandson  of  Milesj 
Greenwood,  baker,  of  Norwich  (parish  of  St.  Peter's 
of  Mancroft),  who  married,  1599,  Anne  Scath,  o 
Barnham-Brooine.  Any  further  information  as  t< 
this  last  Miles,  or  his  progenitors,  would  be  inos 
thankfully  received  by  the  undersigned.  It  is  i 


*  A  Devereux  Greenwood,  as  lessee  of  Carrow  (01' 
Priory),  had  the  presentation  of  All  Saints  Rectory,  J>o 
wich,  in  1602. 


s.  XIL  OCT.  11, 73.]          NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


289 


c;  rious  fact  that  the  second  of  these  Miles  Green- 
u  .ods  (buried  at  St.  Michael  at  Pleas,  3rd  Sept., 
If  58,  aged  58)  used  a  seal  of  amis  bearing  argent, 
n  ess  between  three  spur-rowels  in  chief  and  three 
di  cks  in  base,  all  sable,  while  his  kinsman,  John 
G  eenwood,  the  rector  of  Brampton  above  referred 
to  sealed  his  will  in  1659  (proved  at  Norwich, 
Hfch  Oct.,  1663)  with  the  arms  of  the  Greenwoods 
of  Greenwood-Lee,  co.  York  (sable,  a  chevron  erm., 
between  three  saltires,  argent),  and  bequeathed  to 
hi  i  son  George  the  ring  which  he  was  wearing,  with 
said  arms  cut  on  it.  ISAAC  J.  GREENWOOD. 
$o.  214  W.  14th  St.,  New  York,  U.S.A. 

[Answers  to  be  sent  direct  to  our  correspondent.] 


VAGARIES  OF  SPELLING. 

(4th  S.  xii.  224.) 
In  the  extract  from  Archdeacon  Hare,  which 
you  have  done  me  the  favour  to  insert  in  "  N.  &  Q." 
(page  249),  for  "askt"  your  printer  has  substi- 
tuted "  asked,"  and  in  these  days  of  spirit-rapping 
has  perhaps  already  been  rapt  on  the  knuckles  for 
so  doing  ;  gently,  no  doubt,  for  gentle  that  spirit 
was,  and  is  truly  entitled  to  the  praise  bestowed  of 
old  upon  Sophocles  when  dead: — 

6  8'  euKoAos  /zev  !v$a8'  ei>KoAos  S'  l/cet. 
Any  how,  but  for  the  accident  of  this  substitu- 
tion I  might  have  skipt  over  your  correspondent's 
query.     Now  I  beg  leave  to  refer  him  to  the  Arch- 
deacon's   reasons    for  this  among    other  "  ortho- 
graphical innovations  or  rather  renovations,"  reasons 
which  I  am  persuaded  will  convince  all  reasonable 
linds.     They  are  given  in  Philological  Museum, 
ol.  i,  p.  654,  foil. 

Allow  me  to  add  an  obiter  remark  of  Archdeacon 
lare's  on  another  point  of  orthography,  p.  663. 
le  has  said  "  the  mute  e  ought  to  be  expunged  "* 
e.g.,  in  equald)  "  wherever  it  is  not  required*  either 
o  lengthen  the  preceding  vowel"  (e.g.,  bathed, 
reathed),  "  or  to  soften  the  preceding  consonant  " 
.g.,  lodged).  He  goes  on  to  say:  —  "For  which 
atter  reason  it  is  better  retained  in  such  words  as 
tdgement,  acknowledgement."  In  this  I  cordially 
oncur.  When  we  revive  judg,  I  will  acquiesce  in 
idgment,  but  not  till  then.  I  can  understand 
einforsment  (see  enforst,  p.  658),  but  I  cannot 
way  with  reinforcment. 

The  retention  of  e  (mute)  in  advertisement  is 
robably  due  to  a  co-existing  accent — not  entirely 
isuseu  —  advertisement,  though  Shakespeare  and 
is  contemporaries  constantly  give  advertise,  adver- 
',sement,  advertised,  advertising.  The  letter,  if  now 
ropt,  will  not  be  mist.  May  I  request  your  printer 


Expunged,  required,  of  themselves  so  fully  illustrate 
ie  sentence,  that  I  am  half  ashamed  of  my  explanatory 
arentheses. 


so  to  spell  as  I  have  spelt,  and  so  to  dress  my  words 
as  in  my  judgement  they  ought  to  be  drest.  "  If 
he's  ever  perplext,  let  him  stick  to  my  text,"  will 
be  no  unsafe  guide,  as  long  as  my  hand- writing  is 
legible,  which  he  will  own  it  at  present  is.  So 
neither  will  he  vex  me,  nor  be  himself  vext. 

CHARLES  THIRIOLD. 
Cambridge. 

I  appear  in  the  character  of  the  "  Satirist  of 
Fooles,"  cited  by  MR.  SKIPTON,  to  ask  him  what 
possible  sense  there  is,  or  can  be,  in  his  question 
whether,  because  when  "finished"  is  pronounced 
with  a  t,  as  "  finish*,"  I  spell  it  so,  I  would  also  spell 
"  completed,"  which  is  pronounced  with  a  d  (ed),  as 
"complete*."  Those  of  your  readers  who  have 
read  a  few  old  books  know  that  the  older  spelling 
of  the  perfect  ed  was  t,  whenever  this  ending  was 
so  pronounced.  They  know  also  that  the  change 
to  printing  it  ed  was  made  by  half-educated  printers' 
readers,  in  order  to  get  a  stupid  uniformity,  con- 
trary to  the  facts  of  pronunciation  and  the  history 
of  the  language.  They  know,  too,  that  though  the 
follow-my-leader  part  of  our  writers  have  unluckily 
adopted  the  printers-readers'  plan,  yet  men  like  the 
late  Archdeacon  Julius  Hare,  and  many  others, 
have  continually  protested  against  it,  by  word  and 
practice.  The  cause  that  led  me  to  join  in  this 
protest  was  the  fact  that  this  printers-readers' 
spelling  had,  in  one  markt  instance,  re-acted  on 
the  pronunciation  of  a  perfect,  and  made  a  President 
of  our  Philological  Society  pronounce  "spelt" 
"speld."  (Even  MR.  SKIPTON  hasn't  fallen  so 
low  as  that,  see  "  N.  &  Q.,"  p.  224,  col.  2,  1.  11). 
This  I  thought  too  bad;  and  I've  since  always  spelt 
the  sharp  perfect  in  t,  except  when  the  printers' 
"  readers  "  have  altered  me,  or  I  Ve.  slipt  into  old 
bad  habits,  or  not  had  the  courage  to  write  "  pro- 
nounc*,"  &c.  Spelling  reform  must,  like  most 
other  reforms,  be  gradual.  We  are  beginning  to 
turn  out  the  h  in  rhyme;  and  if  men  will  but  spell 
for  themselves,  they'll  by  degrees  beat  the  printers' 
readers,  and  walk  over  the  said  readers'  whims  to 
a  real  reform  of  our  English  spelling. 

F.  J.  FURNIVALL. 

MR.  H.  S.  SKIPTON,  like  most  other  partisans  of 
"  our"  versus  "  or,"  tells  us  nothing  about  such 
words  as  error,  terror,  horror  conqueror,  actor, 
orator,  &c.,  in  which  the  superfluous  u  has  been 
discarded.  Perhaps  they  are  to  be  left  as  they  are ; 
for  there  is  nothing  dearer  to  certain  minds  than 
pure  unreason  in  matters  of  language.  For  them 
these  things  are  a  mystery ;  you  must  believe  and 
tremble.  Noah  Webster's  sensible  observations  on 
this  subject,  in  the  Preface  to  his  English  Dictionary, 
may  be  recommended  to  MR.  SKIPTON'S  notice.  The 
objections  founded  upon  the  "  American  origin"  of 
this  simplification,  and  upon  its  supposed  "offensive- 
ness  to  the  eye,"  are  both  equally  futile. 

The  forms  "  finisht,"  "accomplish!;,"  and  "dropt," 


290 


NOTES  AND  QUEKIES. 


[4th  S.  XII.  OCT.  11, 73. 


are  phonetically  preferable  to  the  "  correct"  mode 
of  spelling,  and  by  no  means  peculiar  to  MR. 
FURNIVALL.  Your  correspondent  has  surely  given 
little  attention  to  the  matter,  or  he  would  see  at 
once  that  words  like  "  completed"  and  "  branded" 
belong  to  quite  another  category.  Is  it  necessary 
to  add  why  ? 

In  conclusion,  I  would  take  this  opportunity  of 
asking  how  long  we  are  to  continue  writing  "  pro- 
gramme "  in  French  style,  when  in  all  analogous 
words  (epigram,  anagram,  &c.)  the  spelling  has 
been  rationalised  ?  These  whimsical  anomalies  are 
doubtless  a  source  of  as  great  delight  to  MR. 
SKIPTON  as  they  are  of  annoyance  to  H.  K. 

Let  MR.  SKIPTON  refer  to  Guesses  at  Truth, 
by  Two  Brothers,  Julius  and  Augustus  Hare,  in 
which  he  will  find  numerous  instances  of  the 
use  of  a  similar  orthography,  or,  to  speak  more 
correctly,  mode  of  spelling  which  he  censures. 
Many  years  ago,  I  recollect  a  paper  was  started, 
called  The  Phonetic  News  (Fonetik  Nuz),  in  which 
all  the  words  were  spelled  as  pronounced,  and 
difficult  indeed  was  the  task  of  wading  through 
its  columns.  What  labour  and  pains,  too,  it  must 
have  given  Thackeray  to  use  the  spelling  he  has 
adopted  in  Jeames's  Diary. 

JOHN  PICKFORD,  M.A. 

Newbourne  Rectory,  Woodbridge. 

Archdeacon  Julius  Hare  always  wrote  "  preacht," 
"  publisht,"  &c. ;  and  so  also,  I  believe,  did  W.  S. 
Landor.  Charles  Dickens,  in  his  later  works,  left 
out  the  "u"  in  such  words  as  "honour"  and 
"  favour."  For  my  own  part,  I  prefer  the  "  ed " 
ending  of  the  past  participle,  because  in  poetry,  or 
in  words  set  to  music,  we  thus  obtain  an  addi- 
tional syllable.  I  think,  too,  that  "  honour  "  has  a 
more  noble,  and  "  favour "  a  more  obliging  look, 
than  "honor"  and  "favor."  "Honor"  seems  to 
me  just  to  do  his  duty,  but  nothing  more ;  "favor" 
to  qualify  his  kind  deed  with  an  air  of  coldness. 
"  Odor,"  again,  may  be  a  fit  term  for  a  chemical 
distillation  ;  but  a  whole  May  garden  comes  before 
me  in  the  word  "  odour."  J.  W.  W. 


THE  DE  QUINCIS,  EARLS  OP  WINTON. 

(4th  S.  x.  xi.  passim ;  xii.  57,  132,  269.) 

(Continued  from  p.  271.) 
Robert,  the  elder  son  of  Seher,  Earl  of  Win- 
chester, it  may  be  as  well  to  state,  while  on  the 
subject,  married  Ha  wise,  fourth  daughter  of  Hugh 
Cevesioc,  fifth  Earl  of  Chester,  and  became,  jur 
uxoris,  Earl  of  Lincoln ;  and  to  endow  Hawise,  his 
wife,  on  this  marriage,  his  father  gave  him  Buce- 
hiberdar,  Grantesset,  Bradenham,  and  Herdewick 
with  their  appurtenances.  This  Hawise  was  i 
cousin  of  his  own  on  his  mother's  side,  and  her 
eldest  sister,  Matilda,  also  a  niece  of  Seher  Earl  o: 
Winchester,  was  married  to  David  Earl  of  Hun 


ingdon,  brother  of  William  the  Lion.  Robert's 
laughte*  and  heir  by  this  marriage  was  married, 
irst,  to  John  Lacy,  Constable  of  Chester,  who 
hereby  in  turn  became,  jure  ux.,  Earl  of  Lincoln, 
and,  secondly,  to  Walter  Marshall,  Earl  of  Peni- 
roke,  but  she  appears  to  have  died  without  sur- 
viving issue. 

The  following  entries  in  the  Chartulary  of  Ge- 
rendon  or  Garendon  Abbey,  Leicestershire,  may  be 
acceptable  in  further  confirmation,  and  also  as 
ixing  authoritatively  some  facts  and  dates,  about 
idiich  many  of  the  chroniclers  appear  to  be  in 
needless  uncertainty: — 

Anno  Domine  M°CC°XIX°  dominus  Saerus  de 
Quincy  Comes  Wintonie,  et  Robertus  filius  Willielmi  de 
Havercourt,  et  Willielmus  Comes  de  Arundell,  inter  arri- 
tiunt  versus  terrain  Sanctam,  et  antequam  illuc  venirent, 
dominus  Saerus  de  Quyncy  gravi  intirmitate  in  itinere 
correptus,  convocatis  servientibus  ejus,  eos  adjuravit  et 
iuramento  constringit  quod  cor  ejus  post  obitum  suum 
comburerent  et  in  Angliarndeportantes  apud  Gerendoniatn 
sepelirent ;  quod  et  factum  est ;  unde  III0  non'  No- 
vembris  obiit  et  apud  Acres  sepelitur. 

"  Item  dominus  Rogerus  de  Quyncy,  Comes  Wintonie, 
filius  et  heres  predict!  Saeri  de  Quyncy  et  Margarete 
Sororis  Roberti  Comes  Leyc',  obiit  die  Sancti  Marci  Evan- 
geliste  anno  dpmine  M°CCm°LXIIIIt<',  et  sepultus  eat 
apud  Gerendoniam. 

"  Item  XVIII0  Kalend'  Februarii  obiit  predicta  Mar- 
gareta,  Comitissa  Wintonie  et  Mater  predicti  Rogeri  de 
Quyncy,  et  ad  introitum  ecclesise  de  Gerendonia  corpus 
ejusdem  jacet  inhumatum." 

From  the  reference  made  in  each  of  the  last  two 
of  these  entries  to  that  immediately  preceding  it, 
it  will  be  observed  that  the  original  entries  were 
made  in  the  Chartulary  in  the  order  above  given. 
But  the  events  did  not  take  place  in  that  order, 
for  this  lady,  Margaret,  Countess  of  Winchester, 
it  appears,  died  in  1234,  up  to  which  time  she 
retained  to  herself  the  Lordship  of  Brackley,  part 
of  her  before-mentioned  paternal  inheritance  and 
of  the  new  made  honour  of  Winchester,  and  in  the 
same  year  her  son  Roger  entered  on  her  inheritance,, 
and  had  a  confirmation  of  the  Earldom  of  Win- 
chester. He  left  three  daughters  and  co-heiresses, 
between  whom  a  partition  of  the  knights'  fees  of 
the  honour  of  Winchester  was  made  in  5th  Ed- 
ward I.,  1277.  (Cott.  MSS.  Nero  D.  X.,  and  Card. 
MSS.,  E.) 

In  the  same  Chartulary  there  is  a  charter  by 
Roger  de  Quincy  in  favour  of  his  cousin-german,  j 
the  celebrated  Simon  de  Montfort,  son  of  the, 
Simon  de  Montfort  already  mentioned,  which  run? 
as  follows : — 

"  Omnibus  hoc  Scriptum  visuris  vel  audituris,  Rogerue 
de  Quincy,  Comes  Wintonie,  Constabularius  Scotie,  Sal 
tern.     Sciatis  nos  concessisse  et  hoc  scripto  remisis 
omnino  de  nobis  et  neredibus  nostris  quietum  clamasse  in 
perpetuum  domino  Simoni  de  Montefort  Comiti 
cestrie,    karissimo  consanguineo    nostro,    neredibus 
assignatis  suis,  comitibus  Leycestrie,  totum  jus  etclai 
que  unquam  liabuimus,  babemus,  vel  babere  potenn 
in  advocatione  Abbathie  de  Geroldonia  et  situ  ejus< 
cum  terris  circumjacentibus  et  suis  proveiitiombu 


.OCT. ii, 73.]          NOTES  AND  QUERIES, 


291 


bos  o  cum  solo  predicte  Abbathie  pertinent'  que  omnia 
are  icta  sunt  de  feodo  predict!  consanguine!  nostri  et 
ion  >ris  Leycestrie,"  &c. 

teller,  Earl  of  Winchester,  had  by  his  second 
ma  riage  a  younger  son,  who  was  also  called  Robert, 
anc  who,  by  his  marriage  with  Helene,  daughter  of 
elyne,  Prince  of  North  Wales,  widow  of  John 
Sc(  tt,  Earl  of  Huntingdon,  had  three  daughters, 
An  i,  a  nun,  Joane,  wife  of  Humphrey  de  Bohun, 
anc  Margaret,  the  younger,  wife  of  Baldwin  Wake; 
anc  this  circumstance  deserves  to  be  noted,  as 
confusion  is  apt  to  arise  between  these  two  Roberts, 
sons  of  one  father. 

As  one  of  the  supporters  and  companions-in- 
arms of  William  the  Conqueror,  the  first  of  these 
British  De  Quincis  must  have  had  considerable 
nfluence  in  England;  but  the  power  and  importance 
of  his  house  must  have  been  much  enhanced  by 
;he  marriage  of  his  son,  Seher  the  first,  with  Maud 
de  St.  Liz,  which  gave  his  posterity  a  twofold  con- 
nexion with  the  Royal  Family  of  Scotland,  as  well 
as  a  relationship  by  blood  to  that  of  England;  and 
these  relationships  are  of  some  interest  to  trace ; 
br  in  addition  to  this  lady  being  daughter  to 
David  I.'s  Queen,  she  was,  as  the  great-grand- 
daughter of  Siward,  Earl  of  Northumberland, 
related  by  blood  to  King  David  himself.  Accord- 
ing to  Boethius,  Buchanan,  and  Holingshed,  one  of 
Siward's  daughters  was  wife  of  King  Duncan, 
which  would  make  Siward  maternal  grandfather 
fco  Malcolm  Canmore.  Fordun  says  that  Duncan's 
Queen  was  Siward's  cousin.  Shakspeare,  however, 
whose  historical  allusions  in  Macbeth,  as  I  shall  be 
ible  to  show,  are  worthy  of  the  most  careful  con- 
sideration and  respect,  exercises  a  totally  inde- 
pendent judgment  on  this  conflicting  historical 
testimony,  and  makes  her  out  to  be  Siward's  sister, 
presumably  with  the  concurrence  and  approbation 
of  James  VI.,  who  cannot  be  assumed  to  have 
differed  from  Buchanan  on  such  a  subject  from 
;rivial  reasons,  for  he  must  have  double  padded 
his  cotton  armour  before  daring  so  to  defy  the 
ghost  of  his  stern  pedagogue.  In  Macbeth,  Act  v. 
scene  6,  Shakspeare  makes  Malcolm  say  to 
Siward : — 

"  You,  worthy  Uncle, 

Shall  with  my  cousin,  your  right  noble  son, 
Lead  our  first  battle." 

But  there  was  another  sentiment,  in  addition  to 
nere  relationship,  which  must  have  made  the 
Scottish  Royal  Family  look  with  favour  on  Maud 
St.  Liz  and  her  posterity — that  of  gratitude  to 
Siward.  for  aiding  their  restoration  to  the  throne. 
To  this  sentiment  we  are  probably  indebted  for  the 
.ntroduction  of  the  Lion  Rampant  as  the  Royal 
Standard  of  Scotland,  for  the  private  family  arms 
}f  Siward  were  0.  a  lion  rampant,  az.  a  chief  G., 
is  evidenced  by  his  tomb  at  York,  and  that  of 
Earl  Waltheof  at  Croyland  Abbey;  and  it  is  not 
ikely  that  Siward,  on  marching  into  Scotland  to 


restore  the  posterity  of  Duncan  to  their  throne,  did 
so  under  the  English  standard,  which  would  be  so 
likely  to  suggest  invasion  to  those  of  the  Scottish 
people  whose  adhesion  he  must  have  wished  to 
secure  ;  though  his  known  relationship  to  Malcolm 
might  justify  him  in  erecting  his  own  personal 
banner  as  that  of  a  friend  coming  to  the  rescue, 
against  the  pre-existing  national  standard  in  the 
hands  of  a  usurper.  And  Malcolm  Canmore,  in 
gratitude  and  compliment  to  Siward,  as  well  as 
in  right  of  his  mother,  may  not  unnaturally  have 
adopted  the  conquering  flag  of  his  heroic  relative, 
under  which  his  crown  had  been  won,  as  thence- 
forward the  royal  and  triumphant  banner  of  his 
country.  JAMES  A.  SMITH. 

(To  le  continued.) 


DE  MESCHIN,  EARL  OF  CHESTER. 

(4th  S.  xii.  141,  194.) 

As  a  rule  I  never  reply  to  anonymous  corre- 
spondents, and  I  doubt  whether  this  one  needs  an 
answer.  He  founds  himself  on  no  authority.  In 
"  the  dark  ages  of  genealogy "  allegations  were 
always  supported  by  chapter  and  verse.  As  to  De 
Meschin  being  the  family  name  of  the  Earls  of 
Chester,  the  dark  ages  terminated  in  the  year  of 
grace  1844,  when  Mr.  Thomas  Stapleton  made  the 
following  astounding  induction : — 

"This  William,  in  common  with  his  elder  brother 
Ranulph,  had  the  surname  of  Meschines  adopted  appa- 
rently with  a  view  to  distinguish  them  from  relatives  of 
the  same  name  with  whom  they  were  cotemporary,  by 
denoting  their  later  birth,  the  word  being  descriptive  of 
'  a  young  man ' ;  but  by  the  transcribers  of  charters  the 
erroneous  substitution  of  De  for  Le  was  frequently  made, 
and  Meschinus  or  Le  Meschin,  that  is  junior  being  thus 
read  Meschines,  the  surname  has  been  mistaken  for  one 
of  local  origin." — 2  Mag.  Rot.  Scaccarii  Normannice, 
clxxxvi. 

I  fancy  Lord  Bacon  would  be  rather  disgusted 
to  see  his  favourite  process  thus  prostituted. 

(1.)  There  is  no  evidence  to  show  that  the  name 
ever  was  spelled  Meschinws. 

(2.)  I  have  seen  the  name  hundreds  of  times  in 
charters,  &c.,  but  never  once  Le  Meschin  when 
applied  to  this  family.  This  alone  would  be  deci- 
sive of  the  question,  for  Mr.  Stapleton  says  the 
substitution  of  De  for  Le  was  only  frequent. 

(3.)  There  is  no  evidence  whatever  to  support 
the  suggestion  that  there  were  elder  contemporary 
relatives. 

(4.)  And  if  there  were,  why  should  this  family 
alone  of  all  the  world  have  recourse  to  this  mode  of 
distinguishing  themselves  when  the  adoption  of  a 
family  name  would  have  been  so  much  more 
simple,  intelligible,  and  usual. 

(5.)  When  these  supposed  elder  relatives  were 
dead,  why  did  Ranulph  and  William  still  continue 
to  call  themselves  "junior"? 

(6.)  Ranulph  de  Meschin  was  clearly  head  of  the 


292 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


S.  XII.  Oct.  11,  73. 


family,  being  hereditary  Viscount  Bayeux,  and 
could  be  junior  to  no  one  except  his  own  father, 
who  was  dead.  Mr.  Stapleton,  speaking  of  Ea- 
nulph's  grandfather,  says: — 

"  Anschitillus  Baiocacensis  viscomes  was  witness  [to  a 
charter].  Anscliitillus  was  father  of  Ranulfus,  also 
vicecomes  of  the  Bessin,  and  in  this  family  the  office 
became  hereditary."—!  Rot.  Mag.  Scac.  Norm.  Ivii. 

(7.)  Eanulph  and  William  de  Meschin  were  men 
of  the  very  first  mark  in  England.  Dugdale, 
when  speaking  of  his  friendship  for  one  of  the 
Audleys,  says  Eanulph  de  Meschin  was  "the 
greatest  subject  of  England  in  his  time."  (Bar. 
746.)  It  is  incredible  that  such  men  would  have 
adopted  and  retained  the  epithet  "junior"  in 
deference  to  relatives  so  insignificant  that  they 
have  left  no  trace  of  their  existence. 

(8.)  But  perhaps  I  do  Mr.  Stapleton  an  injus- 
tice, for  what  he  says  scarcely  amounts  to  an  asser- 
tion that  De  Meschines  was  not  subsequently  the 
family  surname  of  the  Earls  of  Chester.  Besides, 
he  puts  the  matter  doubtfully — for  he  says 
"  apparently  " — while  TEWARS  asserts  it  in  the  most 
confident  terms.  This  is  a  good  instance  of  develop- 
ment in  modern  criticism.  Now  I  challenge  TEWARS 
to  produce  any  writer  of  either  the  dark  or  en- 
lightened age  who  has  broached  this  doctrine 
before  Mr.  Stapleton.  I  think  it  is  only  fair  that 
Mr.  Stapleton  should  have  the  credit  of  dissipating 
"  the  dark  ages  of  genealogy." 

TEWARS  says: — 

"  Accordingly  the  second  William  de  Albini  of  Belvoir 
and  the  younger  Robert  de  Brus  of  Annandale  are  styled 
respectively,  in  the  Chartularies  of  Belvoir  and  Gisburne, 
31eschines,  that  is  junior." 

I  take  that  to  mean  that  in  all  the  charters  in 
these  chartularies  they  are  so  styled.  Now  will  it  be 
believed  that  I  have  gone  through  every  charter  of 
these  chartularies  given  in  Dugdale's  Monasticon, 
and  through  some  in  Nichol's  Leicestershire,  and 
have  failed  to  find  one  in  which  Meschines  is  ap- 
plied to  William  de  Albini  or  Eobert  de  Brus  ? 
The  second  William  de  Albini,  in  the  charter  in 
which  he  gives  the  church  of  Eedmile  to  the  Priory 
of  Belvoir,  is  styled  (not  Meschines)  butBrito  (i.e., 
British-born).  (3  Dugdale's  Hon.,  290.)  In  the 
charters  given  in  NichoPs  History  of  Leicestershire, 
pt.  1,  App.  pp.  3  and  40,  he  is  only  called  Brito. 
Perhaps  TEWARS  could  give  the  reference  to  a  few 
charters  in  which  they  are  so  named.  I  should 
also  like  to  know  if  he  can  point  out  a  passage  in 
any  Latin  author  where  Meschinus  is  used  to  mean 
"Junior."  THOS.  DE  MESCHIN. 

(To  le  continued.) 


CUMMERTREES. 


... 

I  have  pleasure  in  responding  to  DR.  EAMAGE'S 
inquiry  respecting   the  etymology  of  this  place- 


name.  The  neighbourhood  in  which  it  occurs  is 
singularly  interesting  in  an  ethnological  point  of 
view  as  a  border  land  in  which  several  races  con- 
tended for  the  mastery  and  have  left  traces  of  their 
successive  supremacy. 

There  can  be  no  doubt  that  the  inhabitants  of 
the  district  south  of  the  Forth  and  Clyde  were,  as 
far  back  as  we  can  trace  them,  Celts  of  the  Cymric 
race.  After  the  settlement  of  the  Angles  in  North- 
umbria,  Cumberland  and  the  Border  Country 
remained  a  separate  Cymric  principality  until  the 
overthrow  of  Dunmail,  the  last  prince,  by  Edmund 
Atheling,  in  946  A.D.  The  invasion  and  settlement 
in  the  district  of  successive  colonies  of  Northmen, 
and  the  ultimate  triumph  of  the  Anglian  race,  have 
necessarily  imparted  a  sort  of  polyglot  nomencla- 
ture to  the  localities.  We  find,  for  instance,  in 
immediate  contiguity  such  Celtic  names  as  Douglas, 
Dalbeattie,  Auchencairn,  Kenmore,  the  Norse 
TinwTald,  Kirkmichael,  Langholm,  Netherby,  and 
the  pure  Anglian  Dalton,  Morton,  Hutton,  Thorn- 
hill,  &c. 

At  first  sight  it  would  seem  natural  to  suppose 
that  the  Cumber  in  Cumberland  and  Cummer  in 
Cummertrees  are  derived  from  the  same  source; 
but  a  little  further  examination  will  throw  con- 
siderable doubt  on  this.  Cumberland  is  of  course 
the  land  of  the  Cymry  or  Cumbri,  so  named  by 
the  Angles  before  it  was  conquered  by  them. 
About  this  there  has  never  been  any  doubt.  There 
is  a  consensus  of  authority  from  the  dawn  of  our 
history.  Obermiiller's  derivation  is  one  of  those 
entirely  unsupported  fancies  which  bring  philology 
into  ridicule.  Now  if  Cummertrees,  or  Cumbertre, 
is  derived  from  the  name  of  the  inhabitants  it  must 
mean  the  abode  or  dwelling  of  the  Cymry.  It  is 
scarcely  likely  that,  dwelling  in  the  midst  of  other 
Cymric  settlements,  the  inhabitants  themselves 
would  have  given  it  that  name.  On  the  other 
hand,  their  Anglian  or  Norse  neighbours,  if  they 
wished  to  invent  a  name,  would  certainly  not  have 
adopted  a  foreign  tongue.  We  must,  therefore, 
look  to  another  source  for  the  origin  of  the  name. 
All,  or  nearly  all,  Celtic  names  of  places  have  a 
direct  reference  to  the  physical  peculiarities  of  the 
locality.  Civm-ber-tre  is  a  genuine  Cymric  word, 
meaning  the  dwelling  in  the  short  hollow.  DR. 
EAMAGE  will  be  able  to  say  whether  this  is  appli-, 
cable  to  the  position  of  the  place.  Cumber  is  not  | 
very  common  as  a  prefix  to  names  of  places.  We 
have,  however,  a  few,  e.  g.,  Cumberbatch  and  Com- 
bermere  in  Cheshire;  Cumberworth,  Lincolnshire;! 
Cumberworth,  Yorkshire  ;  Cumbrane,  Monmouth- 
shire; three  Combertons,  one  in  Cambridgeshire 
and  two  in  Worcestershire.  The  islands  of  Cum- 
bray,  in  the  Frith  of  Clyde,  most  probably  are  sc 
called  as  the  islands  of  the  Cymry,  when  thci 
neighbouring  mainland  was  occupied  by  the  Gael1 
or  by  the  Danes. 

I  am  entirely  at  a  loss  to  know  what  is  meant  by 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


293 


th(  quotation  from  Obermiiller,  that  "  Northum- 
bei  and  is  the  same  as  Cumberland."  Northum- 
ber  and  speaks  for  itself,  "  the  country  north  of 
the  Humber,"  which,  as  the  kingdom  of  Northum- 
bri: ,,  comprehended  the  five  northern  counties  now 
cal  3d  by  distinctive  names.  J.  A.  PICTON. 

&  ,ndyknowe,  Wavertree. 


OAITDENTIO  DI  LUCCA  (4th  S.  xii.  3,  199.) — The 
firs:  communication  I  made  to  that  most  delight- 
ful of  all  possible  periodicals — "  N.  &  Q." — was  in 
the  second  vol.  of  the  First  Series  (p.  327)  on  this 
subject ;  and  I  was  in  hopes  that  what  was  there 
urged  in  connexion  with  the  article  of  an  excellent 
correspondent,  L.,  in  the  same  volume,  had  fully 
disposed  of  the  claim  of  Bishop  Berkeley,  and  had 
fixed  the  authorship  of  the  above  romance  on  the 
Rev.  S.  Berington,  a  Catholic  priest,  of  whom 
further  particulars  were  afterwards  given.  But 
vain  are  the  hopes  of  man  !  Whether  it  be  that 
no  question  of  literary  disputed  ownership  ever 
can  be  settled,  or  that  every  old  Mumpsirnus  must 
have  its  regular  cycles  of  re-appearance,  or,  sad 
calamity  !  that  all  the  copies  of  the  General 
Indexes  to  "  N.  &  Q."  have,  to  use  Johnson's  words, 
"been  consumed  in  a  scarcity  of  fuel  like  the 
papers  of  Peireskius."  Yet  so  it  is,  that  up  starts 
the  irrepressible  Bishop  again — redit  os  placidum — 
and  compels  me  to  take  another  turn  upon  the 
literary  treadmill. 

I  shall,  however,  merely  refer  in  corroboration  of 
what  was  then  advanced  in  "  N.  &  Q."  to  two 
authorities,  whose  publications  have  since  appeared. 
The  first.  Sir  George  Cornewall  Lewis,  took  great 
interest  in  the  question,  and  made  many  inquiries 
as  to  Berington  in  various  quarters,  the  result  of 
which  he  gives  in  a  note,  vol.  ii.  of  his  Methods  of 
Observation  in  Politics  (p.  273),  as  follows  : — 

"This  well -known  fiction  (  Gaudentio  di  Lucca),  which 
ms  long  been  erroneously  ascribed  to  Bishop  Berkeley, 
svas,  in  fact,  the  work  of  Simon  Berington,  a  Catholic 
Priest." 

The  next,  Prof.  Fraser,  in  his  elaborate  and 
•aluable  Life  of  Bishop  Berkeley  (1871,  8vo., 
p.  252),  concludes  his  observations  on  the  subject, 
in  which  he  refers  to  "  N.  &  Q."  in  these  words  :— 

"We  may  fairly  infer  that  Berkeley,  at  any  rate, 
tvas  not  the  author.  The  work  is  now  assigned,  on 
,vhat  seems  to  be  sufficient  evidence,  to  Simon  Berington, 
i  Catholic  Priest." 

I  have  no  wish  to  disparage  MR.  PRESLEY'S  list 
)f  Utopias  ;  but  I  could  be  well  content  with 
?ewer  titles  and  more  accurate  and  copious  biblio- 
graphy. jASt  CROSSLEY. 

CROYLOOKS  (4th  S.  xii.  168,  219.)— Dr.  Pughe, 
n  his  Welsh  Dictionary,  8vo.  edition,  1832,  gives 
'  Creilwg,  s.  pi.  aggr.  (crai-llwg),  the  charred  stalks 
j£  furse,  Creilygen  Gwent."  This  last  word  in- 
dicates that  creilwg  pertains  to  Glamorganshire 


and  Monmouthshire,  which  together,  or  the  larger 
portion  of  which  counties,  constituted  in 
ancient  times  vthe  district  called  by  the  Welsh 
Gwent.  Dr.  Pughe  probably  obtained  the  word 
from  lolo  Morganwg  (Edward  Williams  the  bard), 
who,  being  a  Glamorganshire  man,  was  doubtless 
acquainted  with  the  term.  Spurrell,  in  his 
Dictionary,  1859,  has  also  "  creilwg,"  taken  very 
likely  from  Pughe.  The  usual,  and  probably,  it 
may  be  said,  the  classical  term  for  aught  charred 
is  golosg  and  golosged,  from  go,  partially,  and  llosgi, 
to  burn.  It  has  often  occurred  to  the  undersigned 
that  "  Croylooks,"  or  creilooks,  as  is  frequently 
heard,  was  an  extremely  corrupt  pronunciation  by 
illiterate  persons  of  the  word  golosg.  Pughe's  deri- 
vation of  it  certainly  does  not  seem  altogether 
satisfactory. 

It  may  be  a  word  compounded  of  crai,  freshly, 
recently  (as  suggested  by  Pughe),  which  word  crai 
becomes  crei  in  composition,  and  llosgi,  to  burn 
(not  Pughe's  "  llwg "),  which  word  llosgi  would 
also  become  losg  in  composition.  We  thus  obtain 
the  word  creilosg,  a  thing  newly  burnt  or  charred. 
To  bring  this  word  nearer  still  to  "  Croylooks,"  it 
is  suggested  that  the  letter  s  is  per  metathesin 
placed  at  its  end,  and  thus  is  formed  a  sort  of 
plural  noun,  creilogs.  There  is  a  great  tendency  in 
the  more  Anglified  parts  of  Glamorganshire  to  add 
the  letter  s  to  some  purely  Welsh  words,  and  thus 
a  corrupt  sort  of  plural  number  is  formed,  and 
even  in  some  instances  what  may  be  designated  as 
a  double  plural.  E.  &  M. 

"  PROSETTCTICUS  "  (4th  S.  xii.  208.)— I  regret 
to  be  obliged  to  dissent  in  toto  from  MR. 
LEVESON  GOWER'S  explanation  of  this  word, 
and  certainly  do  not  take  it  to  mean  either  a 
"  devout  worshipper  "  or  a  "  communicant."  In 
Middle  Latin  Proseuchce  meant  not  only  places  for 
prayer,  as  in  Acts  xvi.  13, 16,  but  also  places  where 
persons  in  want  might  get  relief ;  a  sort  of  alms- 
houses  or  refuges  for  the  destitute.  As  Du  Cange 
describes  them : — "  Domus  pauperum  hospitio  de- 
putata,  in  qua  et  foventur,  et  aluntur."  Hence 
persons  seeking  and  obtaining  relief  from  these 
Proseuchce  would  very  properly  be  termed  Pros- 
euctici  or  Proseucticce;  and  any  who  should  happen 
to  die  in  them  would  most  likely  thus  be  entered 
in  the  registers,  just  as  now  we  enter  as^craper 
any  who  die  in  the  public  "  unions." 

EDMUND  TEW,  M.A. 

FERINGHEE  (4th  S.  xii.  224.) — This  word  is  pro- 
bably corrupted  from  frank.     R.  S.  CHARNOCK. 
Gray's  Inn. 

"SHOULD  HE  UPBRAID"  (4th  S.  xii.  187.) — In 
an  old  music-book  I  have  two  of  Bishop's  songs, 
Bid  me  discourse,  and  Should  he  upbraid.  The  title 
of  the  latter  runs  thus : — 

<  Should  he  upbraid.    Sung  by  Miss  M.  Tree,  in  Shak- 


294 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[4th  S.  XII.  OCT.  11, 73. 


_r jay  of  The  Tivo  Gentlemen  of  Verona,  at  the 

Theatre  Royal,  Covent  Garden.    The  poetry  by  Shak- 
speare,  composed  by  Henry  R.  Bishop." 
The  words  are  these: — 

"  Should  he  upbraid,  I'll  own  that  he  prevail, 
And  sing  as  sweetly  as  the  nightingale ; 
Say  that  he  frown,  I  '11  say  his  looks  I  view 
As  morning  roses  newly  tipped  with  dew  ; 
Say  he  be  mute,  I  '11  answer  with  a  smile, 
And  dance  and  play,  and  wrinkled  care  beguile." 
I  had  a  kind  of  vague  impression  that  the  words 
were  Shakspeare's,  but  when  I  came  to  look  at 
them  they  seemed  not  quite  of  the  mintage  of  pure 
gold.     So  we   searched;    and  a  lady  hit  on  this 
speech  of  Petruchio's  (Taming  of  the  Shrew,  Act  ii., 
sc.  3)  :— 

"  Say  that  she  rail ;  why  then  I  '11  tell  her  plain, 
She  sings  as  sweetly  as  a  nightingale  : 
Say  that  she  frown ;  I  '11  say  she  looks  as  clear 
As  morning  roses  newly  washed  with  dew  : 
Say  she  be  mute,  and  will  not  speak  a  word, 
Then  I  '11  commend  her  volubility, 
And  say  she  uttereth  piercing  eloquence." 

The  phrase  "  Should  he  upbraid "  we  have  not 
found ;  perhaps  Bishop,  or  Bishop's  word-monger, 
originated  it. 

I  suppose  Miss  Tree  was  the  theme  of  Luttrel's 
epigram: — 

"  On  this  Tree  if  a  nightingale  settles  and  sings, 
The  Tree  will  return  him  as  good  as  he  brings." 

MORTIMER  COLLINS. 
Knowl  Hill,  Berks. 

THE  BALDACHIN  (4th  S.  xii.  189,  255.)— It 
cannot  be  contended  that  the  wood- work  behind  the 
communion-table  in  St.  George's,  Bloomsbury, 
forms  a  baldachin  in  the  ordinary  acceptation  of 
that  term,  consisting  as  it  does  merely  of  a  large 
niche,  flanked  on  either  side  by  a  column,  in  or 
under  which  the  table  does  not  stand  ;  and  what 
is  here  stated  of  this  supposed  example  of  a  balda- 
chin applies  equally  to  most  of  the  other  cases 
that  have  been  already  brought  forward.  By  a 
baldachin,  as  applied  to  an  altar,  we  understand 
such  structures  to  be  meant  as  exist  (to  cite  the 
two  most  celebrated  in  the  world)  in  the  churches 
of  SS.  Peter  and  Maria  Maggiore  at  Rome,  where, 
in  the  one  case,  the  canopy,  surmounted  by  a  cross, 
is  supported  on  four  large  twisted  columns  placed 
upon  pedestals  of  black  marble,  the  altar  standing 
between  the  two  pedestals  of  the  foremost  columns ; 
in  the  other,  the  canopy  is  supported  by  four 
figures  standing  on  columns  of  porphyry.  Those 
who  desire  to  see  a  baldachin,  as  generally  under- 
stood, cannot  do  better  than  pay  a  visit  to  the 
Roman  Catholic  churches  in  Hatton  Garden  and 
Great  Ormond  Street,  where  they  will  see  at  a 
glance  how  necessary  an  ornament  such  a  structure, 
simple  and  unpretentious  though  the  examples  in- 
dicated be,  is  to  churches  of,  at  least,  their  type  of 
architecture.  In  Mr.  Longman's  most  interesting 
book  on  St.  Paul's  is  an  engraving  of  the  imperfect 


model  of  a  baldachin,  designed  by  Sir  C.  Wren  for 
the  Cathedral.  Judging  from  the  model,  it  would 
be  no  very  difficult  matter  to  design  a  better  one ; 
anyhow,  it  is  sincerely  to  be  hoped  that,  at  no  very 
distant  day,  we  shall  find  St.  Paul's  possessed  of  a 
baldachin  worthy  of  the  building.  Z. 

NUMISMATIC  (4th  S.  xii.  228.) — This  is  a  very 
common  small  medal  or  token,  struck  upon  the 
occasion  of  Queen  Anne's  grant  of  the  first-fruits 
and  tenths  to  the  clergy.  The  inscription  under- 
neath the  church  should  be  ECCLES.  ANG.  The 
celebrated  Croker,  of  the  Royal  Mint,  engraved 
a  fine  medal  on  this  occasion,  with  the  legend 

PIETAS  AVGVST^E.  HENRY   W.    HENFREY. 

"LEAVTH"  (4th  S.  xii.  235.)— This  word,  referred 
to  by  MR.  PENGELLY,  will  be  found  under  the  form 
looth  in  Lewis's  Herefordshire  Glossary,  to  which 
I  contributed  it,  having  heard  it  used  by  a  woman 
in  describing  the  warm  situation  in  which  she  had 
placed  a  dying  infant,  in  the  hope  of  keeping  it 
alive  till  the  clergyman  should  arrive  to  baptize  it. 
I  do  not  remember  having  heard  it  on  any  other 
occasion  ;  but  it  is  probably  an  ancient  word  in 
South  Herefordshire,  of  which,  or  of  the  adjoining 
county  of  Monmouth,  the  person  who  employed  it 
was  a  native.  T.  W.  WEBB. 

PRESTER  JOHN  (4th  S.  xii.  228.) — The  arms  of 
Chichester  represent  our  Blessed  Lord,  nimbed, 
seated  on  the  throne  of  doom  in  majesty,  holding 
in  His  left  hand  the  Book  of  Life,  inscribed 
"  Liber  monumenti  corani  eo  "  ;  giving  the  bene- 
diction with  His  right  hand,  and,  as  in  the 
Apocalypse,  with  a  sword  issuing  from  His  mouth. 

There  are  several  references  to  Prester  John, 
whom  the  reformers  called  Preter  or  Peter  Gian, 
Precious  John,  &c.,  in  Geddes,  Church  History  of 
Ethiopia;  Paulsen,  Hist.  Tart.  EccUsice;  and 
Otto's  Chronicon,  lib.  vi.  c.  23.  Bale  represents 
him  in  Asia  with  "  execrable  traditions  and  rules 
banishing  Christ."  Pilkington  and  Jewel  hold 
him  up  as  a  model  for  permitting  the  retention  of 
the  vulgar  tongue  in  divine  service,  but  the  Bishop 
of  Durham  aforesaid  afterwards  puts  him  into  the 
company  of  "the  Sophy,  the  Soldan,  the  Turk, 
and  other  heathen  princes." 

MACKENZIE  E.  C.  WALCOTT. 

"  REPECK  "  (4th  S.  xii.  208.) — I  cannot  find  this  ' 
word  in  Ogilvie's  Imp.  Did.,  but  think  that,  as  the 
rypeg  is  not  the  pole  to  shove  the  punt  with,  but ! 
one  driven  into  the  bottom  of  the  stream  to  moor 
it  to  one  spot,  it  may  have  been  contracted  from 
riding-peg.  So  we  say  a  ship  rides  at  anchor ;  or, 
as  perhaps  the  more  general  use  of  rypegs  is  to; 
moor  a  punt,  by  one  rypeg  at  its  bow  and  another 
at  its  stern,  across  the  current,  so  it  may  be  said 
to  be  awry,  i.e.  a  cross  peg;  or  again,  as  the  rypeg 
is  often  used  to  mark  a  spot  which  has  been  pre- 


4<!  S.  XII.  OCT.  11,  73.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


295 


AIOI  ily  baited,  so  as  to  secure  the  right  of  fishing 
hei  3,  so  it  might  be  called  a  right-peg. 

EFFESSEA. 
Sc  athampton. 

A  CJGUSTE  JAL  (4th  S.  xii.  186.) — The  following 
loti  :e  of  his  death  appears  in  the  Athenceum  o 
ipi  1 19  :— 

" '  .^he  death  is  announced  of  M.  Auguste  Jal,  chie 
f  tl  e  Archives  of  Ministry  of  the  Marine  and  Archiviste 
f  tl  e  city  of  Paris,  a  gentleman  long  occupied  in  litera 
ure  and  art-criticism,  whose  Dictionnaire  Critique  d( 
3io(^raj>hie  et  d'Histoire,  1864,  contained  documents  o: 
reat  value,  the  originals  of  which  were  destroyed  b1 
re,  May,  1871,  in  the  Avenue  Victoria,  Hotel  de  Ville.' 
F.  A.  EDWARDS. 

CONTEMPT  OF  COURT  (4th  S.  xii.  262.) — There 
3  an  error  in  the  article  on  this  subject  (p.  263 
n  the  statement  as  to  the  fine  inflicted  on  the 
Observer  for  publication  of  evidence  against  the 
rder  of  the  court.  It  is  stated  that  there  was  no 
pplication  to  the  Court  of  Exchequer  to  cancel 
tie  fine.  There  was  such  an  application,  and  it 
-as  unsuccessful,  the  Barons  being  naturally  un- 
•illing  to  disapprove  the  course  taken  by  their 
>rother  judge.  But  their  decision  did  not  command 
he  assent  either  of  the  public  or  of  the  profession ; 

learned  treatise  was  written  against  it,  and  the 
pie  was  not  enforced.  Nor  has  the  course  then 
aken  ever  been  repeated  until  the  present  year, 
hough  fifty  years  have  elapsed,  and  innumer- 
'ble  occasions  have  arisen.  That  is  the  sole  pre- 
edent  for  the  summary  punishment  of  a  publication 
ut  of  court  as  a  contempt  to  a  court  of  law. 

W.  F.  F. 

"  SPURRING  "  (4th  S.  xii.  44.) — Lancashire  people 
spur  "  after  old  acquaintances  when  they  inquire 
s  to  their  whereabouts  and  welfare  ;  and  the 
jincolnshire  "a  spurring"  would  seem  to  have 
mch  the  same  meaning  as  applied  to  the  publica- 
ion  of  the  banns  of  marriage.  Thus,  when  the 
fficiating  clergyman  says,  "  therefore  if  there  be 
ny  of  you,  who  know  any  just  cause  or  impedi- 
lent  why  these  two  persons  should  not  be  joined 
)gether  in  holy  matrimony,  ye  are  now  to  declare 
',"  he  is  a  spurring,  or  inquiring  about  them. 
ROYLE  ENTWISLE,  F.R.H.S. 

Farnworth,  Bolton. 

"HOUCHIN"  (4th  S.  xii.  165.)— What  is  the 
erivation  of  this  surname? — otherwise  Houchen 
f  Howchin,  which  last  is  the  form  in  use  by 

L.  H. 

KAT.  SOUTHWELL  (4th  S.  xii.  148.)— Collins 
^eerage,  vol.  vi.  pp.  366-7,  ed.  1779)  informs  us 
lat  Sir  Robert  Southwell,  Secretary  for  Ireland, 
as  married  in  1664  to  Elizabeth  Bering,  and  had 
sue  by  her,  besides  two  sons,  four  daughters, 
HeHena,  Elizabeth,  Mary,  who  died  an  infant, 
Catharine."  No  marriages  are  recorded  of 


any  of  these  ladies,  but  the  probable  date  of  birth 
of  the  youngest  seems  to  coincide  pretty  closely 
with  that  of  Mrs.  Oliver.  Sir  Robert  died  at 
King's  Weston,  co.  Gloucester,  and  was  buried  at 
Henbury  in  the  same  county,  in  1702. 

C.  L.  K. 

QUATRAIN  ON  THE  EUCHARIST  (2nd  S.  v.  438, 
460  ;  3rd  S.  x.  519  ;  xi.  66,  140,  225,  315  ;  xii. 
76  ;  4th  S.  xii.  229.)— May  not  those  learned  ladies, 
Queen  Elizabeth  and  Lady  Jane  Grey,  have  taken 
the  idea  from  the  Rhythm  of  S.  Thomas  Aquinas, 
which  I  find  thus  translated  in  Horst,  Paradise 
of  the  Christian  Soul,  vol.  ii.,  London,  Cleaver, 
1847  :— 
"  Prostrate  I  adore  Thee,  Deity  unseen, 

Who  Thy  Glory  hidest  'neath  these  shadows  mean ; 

So  to  Thee  surrendered  my  whole  heart  is  bowed, 

'Tranced  as  it  beholds  Thee  shrined  within  the  cloud. 

Sight,  Touch,  and  Taste,  are  all  in  Thee  deceived, 

'Tis  the  hearing,  only,  safely  is  believed. 

1  lelieve  whate'er  the  Son  of  God  hath  told, 

What  the  Truth  hath  spoken,  that  for  truth  I  hold." 

W.  M.  M. 

THE  ROYAL  SAINTS  OF  FRANCE  (4th  S.  xii.  244.) 
— May  I  be  allowed  to  add  to  MR.  JAMES'S  list  S. 
Louis,  Bishop  of  Toulouse,  son  of  Charles  II.,  King 
of  Naples,  and  great-nephew  to  S.  Louis  IX.  1  He 
died  in  1297,  and  was  canonized  in  1317.  My 
authority  is  Lord  Ashburton's  Genealogy  of  the. 
Royal  House  of  France,  p.  33. 

CHARLES  F.  S.  WARREN,  M.A. 

BALIZE  :  BELIZE  (4th  S.  xii.  246.) — Belize  has 
nothing  to  do  with  Will  and  Bill.  This  is  a 
Spanish  name,  and  the  Spaniards  pronounce  b  as  v, 
which  is  well  known.  "  Bibere  est  vivere,  et  vivere 
est  bibere.  H.  C. 

REMOVAL  OF  THE  SITE  OF  A  CHURCH  (4th  S. 
xii.  245.) — A  somewhat  similar  story  is  told  (at 
Least,  so  I  am  informed)  of  Little  Marlow  Church, 
Bucks.  It  was  to  have  been  built  in  a  sandy  field, 
known  as  "  Fern  Field,"  at  Well  End  ;  but  the 
devil,  or  the  fairies,  removed  the  stones. 

JAMES  BRITTEN. 

FLEET  MARRIAGES  (4th  S.  xii.  245.) — I  have 
3efore  me  an  engraved  medal,  bearing  the  following 
nscription,  about  which  I  should  be  glad  of  in- 
formation:—"  May  ye  3,  1761,  Thos.  Wisely 
Maried  Sarah  Boswell  in  the  Fleet  Prison." 

W.  B. 

SOMERVILLE  PEERAGE  (4th  S.  xi.  passim ;  xii. 
15,  76,  134,  210.)— M.  M.  will  pardon  my  desire 
10  say  a  few  parting  words,  as  briefly  as  possible, 
lis  reductio  ad  absurdum,  to  "  Noah,"  seems 
carcely  fair,  for  when  we  trace  lines  [at  any  rate, 
>ne  Irish  family  does]  to  that  remote  patriarch,  we 
Abandon  true  genealogy  and  adopt  ethnology.  But 
nthout  troubling  Noahic  history,  we  may  reason- 


296 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[4th  S.  XII.  OCT.  11,  73. 


ably  look  back  for  analogous  cases  to  ancient  Kome, 
where  the  Julian,  Flavian,  Cornelian,  and  other 
great  houses,  were  not  ignored  by  their  more 
distinguished  members.  Scipio,  when  he  ac- 
quired the  title*  (for  such  it  really  was)  of 
"  Africanus,"  did  not  thereupon  found  the  Afri- 
canian  house.  It  must  be  borne  in  mind  that  I 
am  merely  touching  on  analogies.  But  to  return  : 
M.  M.  is  right  in  supposing  that  I  object  to 
Viscount  Melville  being  styled  head  of  the  house 
of  Melville,  for  I  consider  the  Earl  of  Leven  and 
Melville  (as  representative  of  the  original — the  new 
man  of  his  time — Galfridus  de  Maleville)  head  of 
the  house  of  Melville,  whereas  the  title  of  Viscount 
Melville  is,  so  to  speak,  adventitious ;  and  as  he 
is  descended  from  the  original  Helias  de  Dundas, 
whose  representative  is  Dundas  of  Dundas,  I  say, 
with  all  humility,  that  although  he  may  ultimately 
succeed  to  the  representation  of  the  house  of 
Dundas,  he  cannot  strictly  found  a  new  house,  al- 
though he  may  found  a  peerage  ;  for,  according  to 
my  theory,  all  peerages  are  not  houses  ;  and  to 
constitute  a  house  in  its  generally  recognized  sense, 
many  circumstances  in  the  course  of  time  must 
combine.  While  the  sun  is  still  shining  we  cannot 
tolerate  Bude  lights  !  As  we  do  not  follow  the 
supposed  Chinese  system,  of  ennobling  retro- 
spectively a  whole  race,  we  need  not  trouble  our- 
selves about  the  poor  and  obscure  father  of  a  man 
who  has  acquired  greatness,  for  that  man  then 
takes  his  place  beside  the  original  Galfridus,  or 
Helias  (or  IJchtred,  if  preferable),  and  may  or  may 
not  found  a  house,  even  although  he  may  leave 
descendants.  When  Dundas  of  Dundas  as  a  house 
(may  its  shadow  never  be  less  !)  ceases  to  have  an 
undeniable  lineal  representative,  then  indeed  (ac- 
cording to  my  ideas,  which  however  may  be  entirely 
wrong)  any  Dundas  of  unknown  lineage,  though  a 
Dundas  by  name,  might  found  a  new  house  by  any 
other  name  most  fitting — (Gibbon  says,  "  Mankind 
is  governed  by  names  ") — but  if,  unfortunately  for 
that  future  great  man,  he  should,  after  all,  be  able 
to  prove  his  descent  from  Helias  de  Dundas,  he 
would  inevitably,  if  representative  of  the  latter, 
be  obliged  to  own  himself  the  head  of  the  house 
of  Dundas,  and  the  name  of  his  new  house  would 
fall  into  the  background. 

Harrington,  Chesterfield,  and  Stanhope,  according 
to  my  theory,  are  but  members  of  the  one  great 
house  of  Stanhope.  They  are  not  three  houses, 
but  one  house.  It  is  surely  rather  the  house  of 
Wellesley  than  of  Wellington.  The  house  of 
Douglas  included  all  the  titled  branches  of  that 
family.  On  the  other  hand,  one  must  not  forget 
the  _  distinguishing  names  of  royal  houses,  although 
a  single  prince,  or  one  or  two  in  succession,  I 
should  say,  are  not  sufficient  to  constitute  a  dis- 
tinct royal  house.  One  does  not  talk  of  the 

*  It  was  perhaps  equivalent  to  the  life  peerage  of 
modern  times  ! 


"house  of  Cambridge"  or  of  the  "house  o 
Edinburgh."  The  representatives  of  these  title; 
belong  to  the  house  of — but  M.  M.  must  help  im 
here — Hanover  or  Guelph  ?  g. 

I  quite  agree  with  W.  M.  on  this  question 
Dundas  is  the  head  of  the  whole  house  of  Dundas 
that  is,  of  every  branch,  whatever  families  the1 
have  founded.  His  is  the  nobler  tree  ;  they,  per 
haps,  being  vast  arms  with  much  blossom,  its  grea 
ornament ;  but  the  leaf  is  not  less  beautiful  thai 
the  blossom,  and  commonly  stronger,  whilst  tin 
trunk  is  infinitely  grander.  This  is  the  style  ii 
which  the  quaint  writers  of  antiquity  would  answe: 
such  questions,  for  all  the  English  MSS.  I  hav< 
ever  waded  through  lead  me  to  this  long-settle( 
conclusion.  Dundas  of  that  ilk,  however,  i 
certainly  not  head  of  the  new  "  houses  of  MelvilL 
and  Zetland  "  as  such.  H.  T. 

BULLEIN'S  DIALOGUE  (4th  S.  xii.  161,  234.)- 
Mr.  T.  H.  Jamieson,  of  the  Advocates'  Librarj 
Edinburgh,  who  is  just  finishing,  at  press,  a  memoi 
of  Alexander  Barclay  for  the  new  edition  of  his  Shi 
of  Fools,  calls  my  attention  to  another  notice  of  tti 
poet  in  Bullein's  Dialogue,  which  is  as  follows : — 

"  Uxor.  What  are  all  these  two  and  two  in  a  tabli 
Oh  it  is  trim.— Civis.  These  are  old  friendes,  it  is  we 
handled  and  workemanly.  Wilyam  Boswell  in  Pate: 
noster  rowe  painted  them.  Here  is  Christ  and  Sathai 
Saint  Peter  and  Symon  Magus  ....  Martin  Luther  an 
the  Pope  ....  bishop  Crammer  and  bishop  Gardine 
Boner  wepyng,  Bartlet,  grene  breche  ....  Salomon  an 
Will  Sommer.  The  cocke  and  the  lyon,  the  wolfe  an 
the  lambe." 

Mr.  Jamieson  asks  the  meaning  of  the  epith( 
"  grene  breche,"  here  applied  to  Barclay.  It  cai 
I  conceive,  only  mean  "  green  breeches."  Th 
epithet,  if  taken  literally,  is  not  appropriate  her 
If  taken  metaphorically,  it  may  mean  eithi 
"  loose,"  as  when  applied  to  women  (see  the  quofc 
tions  in  Nares),  or — which  would  better  suit  tl 
antithesis  to  Bonner  "wepyng" — "merry"  < 
"  satirical."  Can  any  "  N.  &  Q."  man  produi 
quotations  showing  that  jokers,*  or  even  minstrel 
wore  green  breeches  1  Laneham's  ancient  minstr  j 
of  Middlesex  had  a  long  gown  of  Kendal  gree 
and  a  green  lace  for  his  tuning-hammer  (see  ir 
Captain  Cox,  p.  37-8).  Green  is  naturally  a 
sociated  with  merriment,  and  with  that,  more  i 
less  good-natured  satire  might  well  be  classt. 

F.  J.  FURNIVALL. 

SEIZING  DEAD  BODIES  FOR  DEBT  (4th  S.  x: 
158,  196.) — Were  such  a  course  attempted  now-; 
days,  could  not  the  creditor  after  a  time  be  coi 
pelled,  by  the  municipal  authorities,  to  bury  ti 
body  at  his  own  expense,  but  with  the  right 
excluding  any  claimant'  from  the  grave  who  w 
not  prepared  to  liquidate  the  debt  ? 

The  whole  thing  was  a  hideous  farce,  popul 


*  Yet  Will  Sommer  is  meant  for  the  joker,  I  suppos< 


4  s.  xii.  OCT.  11, 73.]          NOTES  AND  QUERIES, 


297 


eno  igh  amongst  the  ancient  Egyptians,  who  em- 
bal  led,  and  were  rather  fond  of  mummies,  but 
cmi  e  out  of  place  in  England.  How  people  could 
e  have  submitted  to  such  an  absurd  imposition 
t  te  most  curious  feature  of  all.  Sheridan  should 
iav )  been  left  with  his  claimant.  It  was  merely 
i  d>  vice  for  getting  payment.  The  whole  odium 
>f  ;  n  interrupted  funeral  would  have  been  against 
he  bailiff  and  his  employer,  and  not  against  the 
lec;ased  or  his  friends.  But  even  the  greatest 
oil/  may  become  all  powerful,  and  a  man  of  in- 
ell  gence  may  recognize  the  absolute  necessity 
hat  compels  him  (unless  he  desires  to  be  regarded 
is  a  reprobate)  to  attend  church  only  in  a  tall  hat. 
\  nan's  moral  reputation  may  depend  upon  his 
ccc-ptance  of  an  absurdity.  One  may  even  affect 
stupid  air  to  acquire  the  character  of  being  very 
lever—  but  of  course  cautious.  S. 

CARR  (4th  S.  xi.  passim;  xii.  89,  112,  234.)— 
n  the  marsh  lands  of  Norfolk,  Lincolnshire,  and 
he  East  Riding  of  Yorkshire,  islets  are  always 
poken  of  as  "  carrs."  In  many  instances,  being 
hickly  overgrown  with  the  waterside  tree,  they  are 
:ribed  as  "  alder-carrs."  X.  P.  D. 

"  SERENDIBLE  "  (4th  S.  xii.  208,  259.)— I  think 
t  not  improbable  that  this  word  is  merely  a  cor- 
mption  of  considerable.  The  changes  would  be  : 
•Considerable,  consederable,*  sederable,  seredable  (the 
I  and  r  transposed),f  serendable  (an  n  inserted 
aefore  the  (?),£  serendible;  or,  senderable,  serend- 
ible,  serendible.^ 

As  all  this  is  pure  conjecture,  I  shall  be  glad  to 
ind  that  some  of  these  steps  are  still  to  be  met 
vith  in  Ireland.  F.  CHANCE. 

Sydenham  Hill. 

ALIENATION  OF  ARMORIAL  BEARINGS  (4th  S.  xi. 
244  ;  xii.  135,  218.)— I  will  add  to  my  former  note 
hat  arms  were  once  emblems  of  nobility,  when 
ill  who  bore  them  were  "titled,"  from  duke  to 
naster.  "  My  master"  and  "  my  lord,"  there  can  be 
10  doubt,  were  at  one  time  convertible  terms  (and 
yill  be  some  day  again).  But  it  was  only  after  the 
'  peerage "  got  firmly  established,  and  writs  and 
mtents  became  the  great  and  cheap  patronage  of 
he  Crown,  that  the  now  lesser  title  became  ex- 
lusively  that  of  a  "  gentleman." 

But  as  to  arms,  I  do  not  believe  that  at  any 
ime  they  "conferred"  nobility  or  "the  rank  of 
gentleman "  in  themselves  ;  but  that  they  were,  I 
hould  say  as  late  as  the  Commonwealth,  emblems 
'f  a  proved  nobility  (and  not  of  the  traffic  of  the 

*  The  Irish  frequently  pronounce  a  medial  short  i  like  e. 
^hus,  out  of  spirit  they  make  sperrit. 
^  +  I  cannot  for  the  moment  recall  a  similar  instance  in 
c-ngli?h ;  but  compare  the  Wallon  amadouU  and  ami- 
oudc=fhe  Fr.  amadouer. 

t  See  my  note  on  Irolcer  (4th  S.  xii.  143,  col.  i.,  note  ||). 
Cf.  referalle  and  referable,  as  some  people  (and,  per- 
aps,  more  correctly)  spell  the  word. 


times)  of  several — I  think  three  or  four— genera- 
tions of  ancestors,  gentlemen  and  women,  on  each 
side,  paternal  and  maternal,  just  as  was  the  case 
with  baronetcies  for  many  reigns  after  that  (Jac.  I.) 
in  which  the  order  was  established.  Now  they  are 
our  "trade-marks,"  in  every  sense,  and  so  have 
been  little  better,  in  fact,  for  the  last  two  centuries. 
As  to  their  sale,  as  they  passed  like  present  Con- 
tinental "  counties  "  and  "  baronies  "  (without  the 
"  counties  "  and  "  baronies  ")  to  all  the  issue,  we 
must  expect  to  find  few  alienations  of  a  property 
that  was  common  to  so  many.  H.  T. 

TOBIAS  FURNEAUX,  R.N.  (4th  S.  xii.  168,  219, 
237.) — He  is  constantly  and  uniformly  referred  to 
as  "  Captain  Furneaux  "  by  Solander,  in  his  letters 
in  Sir  J.  E.  Smith's  Selection  of  the  Correspondence 
of  Linnaeus,  ii.  14-19.  JAMES  BRITTEN. 

British  Museum. 

Miss  GUNNING  (4th  S.  xii.  188,  238.) — Memoirs 
of  Madame  de  Barneveldt,  translated  from  the 
French  by  Miss  Gunning,  2  vols.  8vo.,  London,  S. 
Low,  1795,  with  a  portrait  of  Miss  Gunning  after 
F.  Bartolozzi.  Query,  who  was  this  Miss  Gunning  ? 

BlBLIA. 

Reading. 

I  have  an  engraving  exactly  the  same  as  that 
described  by  A  SUBSCRIBER.  The  engraver's  name 
on  mine  is  C.  Finlayson.  The  original  painting 
was  lent  to  the  Dublin  Exhibition  last  year  by  the 
Duke  of  Argyle.  There  was  a  very  interesting 
account  of  the  Miss  Gunnings  in  the  Cornhill 
Magazine  some  time  since.* 

A  EEADER  OP  "  N.  &  Q." 

ANTIQUITY  OF  NAMES  DERIVED  FROM  HUN- 
DREDS, &c.  (4th  S.  xii.  101,  157,  199.)— Names 
derived  from  townships  are  very  common  in  the 
north  of  England,  and  are  no  proof  whatever  of 
relationship  or  social  status.  Taking  up  a  list  of 
the  townships  in  Lancashire,  and  choosing  a  page 
at  random,  I  find  out  of  fifty  consecutive  town- 
ships that  thirty-eight  are  familiar  to  my  ear  as 
surnames  ;  and  I  doubt  not  many  of  the  remaining 
twelve  are  surnames,  though  I  do  not  myself  re- 
member to  have  met  with  them  as  such.  P.  P. 

"  EMBOSSED"  (4th  S.  xi.  210,  321,  349,  391,  507; 
xii.  29,117,178,218.)— CROWDOWN  may  be  right  in 
his  interpretation  of  the  passage.  In  the  Ward- 
robe Accounts  of  Edward  I.,  and  the  expenses  of 
girfalconers,  falconers,  dogs,  &c.,  at  the  Public 
Record  Office,  mention  occurs  of  the  wages  and 
allowances  of  the  king's  fox-hunter.  He  used 
nets,  and  had  a  horse  to  carry  them.  In  those 
times  the  fox  was  hunted  for  his  skin  as  well  as 
for  "  sport."  Case  may  be  a  misprint  for  uncase. 
See  Taming  of  the  Shreiv,  Act  i.,  sc.  1,  "  Tranio, 
at  once  uncase  thee."  Also  1  Henry  IV.,  "  I 
have  cases  of  buckram  for  the  nonce,  to  immaske 


[*  Vol.  xvi.  p.  418.] 


298 


NOTES  AND  QUEEIES. 


[4th  S.  XII.  OCT.  11,  73. 


our  noted  outward  garments."     "  Case  ye,  case  ye; 
on  with  your  vizards/'  GEORGE  E.  JESSE. 

Henbury,  Macclesfield. 

THE  GIBAULT,  DE  QUETTEVILLE,  AND  DOBRISE 
FAMILIES  OF  GUERNSEY  (4th  S.  xii.  169,  231.)— 
When  was  the  old  pedigree  of  the  Dobre'es  made 
out,  and  by  whom  ?  Has  it  references  to  vouchers? 
That  there  had  been  "  counts  and  peers  "  of  the 
name  since  1475,  does  not  prove  that  the  Dobree 
of  1572  was  of  the  same  stock,  or  that  he  had  a 
coat  of  arms ;  or  that,  if  he  used  one,  he  had  any 
authority  for  so  doing.  That  there  are  ancient 
monuments  in  Caen  Cathedral  of  the  D'Obrees,  or 
Dobrees,  I  do  not  doubt;  but  instead  of  saying 
that  they  relate  to  this  family  (implying  the  Guern- 
sey family),  should  not  I.  D.  N.  rather  have  said 
"  relating  to  this  name  "?  There  are  almost  innu- 
merable Russells,  for  instance,  Stewarts,  Howards, 
&c.,  to  be  found  in  every  part  of  the  British  do- 
minions ;  but  one  would  scarcely  say  of  a  genea- 
logically unknown  person  of  the  nnme,  say,  for 
instance  in  America  or  Australia,  "  interesting  por- 
traits of  this  family  are  preserved  at  Woburn " ; 
"  an  account  of  this  family  was  written  by  Lord 
Castlestewart " ;  "  the  Duke  of  Norfolk  is  head  of 
this  family."  The  word  family  in  such  cases 
would  be  used  in  a  misleading  sense ;  and,  there- 
fore, "  name  "  or  "  surname "  should  be  adopted 
where  only  a  nominal  connexion  exists,  and  no 
special  link  is  suggested  on  reasonable  grounds. 

S. 

SIR  THOMAS  STANLEY,  KT.  or  GRANGEGORMAN 
(4th  S.  ix.  281,  373.)— He  was  alive  in  1672,  as  a 
commission  to  inquire  was  directed  to  him  in  that 
year.  The  Fifteenth  Eeport  of  the  Irish  Eecord 
Commission,  pp.  57,  58,  shows  that  he  was  the 
father  of  Stephen  Stanley.  Sir  William  Betham,  in 
his  Chaos,  states  that  he  married  Anne  Granville. 
This,  however,  is  wrong,  as  it  was  his  grandson, 
Sir  John  Stanley,  Bart.,  who  marriedi-her.  He 
owned  9,000  acres  in  Munster,  and  392  in  Leinster. 
The  pedigree  of  the  Irish  Stanleys  will,  therefore, 
read  as  follows  : — 

Sir  Thos.  Stanley,  Kt.= 
alive  in  1672. 


1673,  Henry=Sarah 
Monck,  Stanley, 

and  had  issue. 


Stephen==Margaret,  d.  of 
Stanley,    Sir  Wm.  Tich- 

—  '    i  TT-  t 

borne,  Kt. 


Sir  John  Stanley,  Bart.=Anne  Granville. 
o.  s.  p. 

H.  L.  0. 

SILVER  THREEPENCE  AND  FOURPENCE  (4th  S. 
xi.  461,510 ;  xii.  117.)— Before  the  useful  little  four- 
penny  is  taken  off,  would  not  our  rulers  do  well  to 
think  of  all  the  copper  they  will  have  to  plague  us 
with?  We  can  now  pay  threepence,  fourpence, 


sixpence,  sevenpence,  eightpence,  ninepence,  tenpence, 
elevenpence,  twelvepence,  thirteen,  fourteen,  fifteen, 
sixteen,  seventeen,  and  eighteen  pence  in  silver  only ; 
and  the  loss  of  the  fourpence  will  disable  us  from 
doing  this  where  I  have  used  italics.  Do  they 
mean  to  legalize  the  penny  stamp  1  The  half- 
crown,  too,  is  a  most  convenient  coin.  P.  P. 

HANGING  IN  CHAINS  (4th  S.  x.  passim;  xi.  22, 
83,  124,  354,  413,  475  ;  xii.  38.)— The  question 
whether  hanging  alive  in  chains  was  an  English 
punishment  has  not,  I  think,  been  definitely 
answered  in  your  columns,  except  in  the  quotation 
from  Holinshed,  at  p.  354.  The  following  shows  that 
it  was  common,  but  that  it  was  not  a  legalized 
punishment,  rather  an  "extraordinary  torture" 
sanctioned  by  usage.  It  affords  also  an  anecdote 
of  "  Good  Queen  Bess,"  which,  in  these  days  of 
blackening  the  white  characters  of  history  and 
whitewashing  the  black,  may  be  worth  remember- 
ing :— 

"  But  for  herselfe  she  was  alwayes  so  enclined  to  equitie, 
that  if  she  left  justice  in  any  part,  it  was  in  shewing 
pittie  :  as  in  one  generall  punishment  for  murder  it  ap- 
peared :  where-as  before  time  there  was  extraordinary 
torture,  as  hanging  wilfull  murderers  aliue  in  chaines; 
she  hauing  compassion  like  a  true  Shepheardesse  of  their 
soules,  though  they  were  of  her  erring  and  vtterly  in- 
fected flock ;  said  their  death  satisfied  for  death  :  and 
life  for  life  was  all  could  be  demaunded ;  and  affirming 
more,  that  much  torture  distracted  a  dying  man." — 
Chettle's  England's  Mourning  Garment,  C  4  vers. 

B.  NICHOLSON. 

HELMET  AND  BEEHIVE  (4th  S.  xii.  168,  197.)— 
I  am  much  indebted  to  MR.  OAKLEY  for  his  stanza ; 
but  as  this  is  extracted  from  a  sonnet,  and  not 
from  a  ballad,  I  shall  be  obliged  to  any  of  your 
correspondents  who  can  favour  me  with  further 
information.  HERMIT  OF  K 

PENANCE  IN  THE  CHURCH  OF  ENGLAND  (4th  S. 
xii.  169,  213.) — My  mother  remembers,  when  a 
child,  some  sixty  years  ago,  seeing  a  woniaB 
standing  in  a  sheet  in  the  chancel  of  Stepnej 
Church,  as  a  penance  for  slander. 

ST.  ISSELL'S. 

THE  DOUBLE  GENITIVE  (4th  S.  xii.  202,  230 
249.) — I  cannot  undertake  to  follow  the  numerous 
fresh  hares  started  on  this  subject,  many  of  whicl 
are  to  me  unintelligible.  I  will  only  say,  ii< 
answer  to  your  correspondent  of  the  many  initials , 
that  my  note  on  Thackeray,  right  or  wrong,  wa; 
not  hasty  in  thought,  though  in  writing  I  may  hav«j 
omitted  a  word  from  a  slip  of  the  pen. 

LYTTELTON. 

Nor  do  I  see  the  difference  between  "  among ; 
and  "  from  among." 

WISHING  WELLS  (4th  S.  xii.  227.)— At  a  recen, 
meeting  of  the  Archaeological  Institute,  in  Dorset 
a  party  visited  the  little  Norman  Chapel  of  S 


4'   S.  XII.  OCT.  11,  73.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


299 


Cat  lerine  at  Milton  Abbey,  where  the  Rev.  C.  W. 
Bii  jham  told  us  of  the  legend  to  which  0.  TV. 
ref<  k  On  a  certain  day  in  the  year  the  young 
woi  len  of  Abbotsbury  used  to  go  up  to  St.  Cath- 
erii  e's  Chapel,  where  they  made  use  of  the  fol- 
low ng  prayer  :  — 

"  A  husband,  St.  Catherine  ; 

A  handsome  one,  St.  Catherine  ; 

A  rich  one,  St.  Catherine  ; 

A  nice  one,  St.  Catherine  ; 

And  soon,  St.  Catherine." 

Mr.  Beresford  Hope,  who  at  these  gatherings  is 
always  equal  to  any  emergency,  modestly  proposed 
that  all  gentlemen  and  married  ladies  should  retire 
from  the  chapel,  so  as  to  afford  the  young  ladies 
present  the  opportunity  of  using  so  desirable  a 
prayer.  E.  GULSON. 

Teignmouth. 


NOTES  ON  BOOKS,  ETC. 

Supplement  A.     Centrifugal  Force  and  Gravitation.  By 

John  Harris.     (Triibner  &  Co.) 

WE  lately  noticed  a  lecture  by  Mr.  Harris,  to  which  the 
above  is  a  supplement.  As  in  the  chief  work,  exception 
is  taken  to  current  astronomical  theories.  The  theories 
..•f  the  inclination  of  the  earth's  axis  to  the  ecliptic,  of 
the  sun's  axis,  and  of  the  orbital  path  of  the  earth,  all 
afford  Mr.  Harris  opportunity  of  exercising  his  powers  of 
attack  on  the  "  scientific  powers  that  be." 

Spirit  and  Mind  Polarity;  or,  the  Disentanglement  of 

Ideas.  By  Arthur  Young.  (Houlston.) 
THE  book  of  which  the  above  is  the  title,  carefully  copied 
by  us,  consists,  in  regard  to  the  bulk  of  it,  of  extracts 
fnmi  various  well-known  works  by  many  authors.  Mill, 
Herbert  Spencer,  Lecky,  Ecce  Homo,  and  others,  are  laid 
under  liberal  contribution.  These  extracts  are  strung 
together  by  the  author  in  a  running  commentary,  with  the 
object  of  evolving  certain  ideas  of  man  to  be  "ordered" 
in  the  fashion  of  crosses  ;  Mr.  Young  believing  the  cross 
to  be  a  symbol  of  universal  use  by  the  human  race,  and 
thinking,  therefore,  that  it  must  be  the  plan  and  arche- 
type of  the  "  ordering  "  of  humanity.  According  to  Mr. 
Young.  "  the  cross,  in  all  its  simplicity,  must  be  to  philo- 
sophy —  that  is,  to  the  ordering  of  words  and  ideas  —  that 
which  the  cross,  or  co-ordinate  axes  of  geometry,  has  been 
to  science."  The  book  is  embellished  by  many  diagrams 
of  crosses  superimposed  upon  crosses,  the  limbs  of  them 
forming  diameters  of  circles,  upon  which  are  written  cer- 
tain words  designating  certain  notions,  such  as  "  feeling," 
"sensation,"  "appetite,"  "emotion,"  the  circumferences 
of  the  circles  being  employed  in  like  manner;  and  it  is 
by  means  of  these  plates  that  Mr.  Young  presents  us  with 
his  "  Ideas  "  of  the  different  attributes  of  man  in  a  very 
compact  condition. 

The  Monet/  Market:  What  it  Is;  What  it  Does;  andlioio 

it  is  Managed.  By  a  City  Man.  (Warne  &  Co.) 
A  "  CITY  MAN  "  writes  with  simplicity.  From  first  to 
last,  his  book  is  interesting.  It  is  a  new  chapter  in  our 
history  that  was  much  wanted,  and  which  everybody  who 
lias  any  spare  money  to  invest  should  study  One  para- 
graph in  it  is  rather  startling:  "Certain  of  our  own 
newspapers  were  said  ....  to  have  been  among  the 
:hief  '  operators  for  the  fall,'  in  1866,  and  the  curious, 
but  incorrect,  reports  which  they  occasionally  circulate 
make  it  necessary  for  men  of  business  to  be  very  cautious, 
and  to  make  very  close  inquiries  before  they  act  upon 


them.1'  The  "City  Man  "foresees  another  conspiracy 
panic  in  three  or  four  years,  unless  means  be  taken  to 
expose  the  conspirators. 

Haydn's  Dictionary  of  Dates  and  Universal  Information 
relating  to  all  Ages  and  Nations.  Fourteenth  Edition, 
containing  the  History  of  the  World  to  August,  1873. 
By  Benjamin  Vincent.  (Moxon  &  Co.) 

POOR  Joseph   Haydn  saw  five  editions   (and    a    sixth 

Preparing)  of  his  Dictionary  through  the  press  between 
841  and  1855.  In  the  latter  year  the  noble  and  modest 
worker  died.  In  the  eighteen  years  which  have  elapsed, 
eight  more  editions  have  been  called  for  by  the  public. 
Haydn  would  not  now  know  his  own  Dictionary.  It 
was  imperfect  at  first ;  but  it  has  grown  in  Mr.  Vincent's 
hands  to  something  very  like  perfection.  There  is  an 
immense  increase  of  new  matter,  and  the  Index  is  a 
thing  to  make  a  man  reverence  the  maker  of  it.  We 
have  found  the  book  stand  all  the  tests  to  which  it  could 
be  put  by  opening  its  'pages  at  random.  We  can  only 
direct  Mr.  Vincent's  notice  to  "  Morganatic  Marriages," 
"  between  a  man  of  superior  and  a  woman  of  inferior 
rank ;  in  which  it  is  stipulated  that  the  latter  and  her 
children  shall  not  enjoy  the  rank  or  inherit  the  pos- 
sessions of  the  former.  Our  George  I.  was  thus  married." 
This  last  statement  is  open  to  correction.  Further, 
"tram-way"  is  said  to  be  a  name  derived  from  Mr. 
Benjamin  Outram,  who  made  some  improvement  in 
what  may  be  called  artificial  roads.  But  "  tram  "  was 
the  northern  local  name  for  a  peculiar  "  waggon,"  and 
"  tram- way  "  for  the  road  on  which  it  ran,  long  before 
many  of  Benjamin  Outram's  line  of  ancestors  were  born. 

RicTielieu;   or,   the  Conspiracy.     A  Play  in  Five  Acts. 

By  Lord  Lytton.     (Routledge.) 

THIS  is  the  acting  edition  of  Bulwer's  play, "  marked  as 
produced  by  Mr.  Macready,"  who  was  the  original 
Richelieu,  when  the  play  was  first  produced  in  1839.  Mr. 
Macready's  marks  seem  to  dictate  emphasis  in  the  parts 
of  the  actors,  as  well  as  that  to  be  observed  in  his  own. 
This  custom  may  have  been  the  cause  of  a  whole 
company  becoming  so  "  Macreadyish "  wherever  that 
worthy  actor  ruled. 

Hints  of  Horace  on  Men  and  Tilings,  Past,  Present,  and 
to  Come.  The  Text  collated  with  that  of  several  MSS. 
Edited,  with  Notes,  by  Horatio  E.  Maddeling,  Court 
Bailiff  of  Quittai.  (Pickering.) 

THE  "adapter "of  Horatian  hints  to  English  purposes 
says  of  his  verses,  that  "  they  are  neither  translations 
nor  imitations,  nor  parodies,  nor  parallels  . .  ,  but  simply 
suggestions,  by  a  word,  of  words  and  things."  The  work 
has  probably  been  inspired  by  the  poetry  of  the  Anti- 
Jacobin.  There  is  some  fun  in  it,  but  \ve  cannot  say 
that  there  is  anything  in  it  equal  to  the  Ode  to  Lord 
Moira,  founded  on  the  ode  Ad  Barinen.  Here  is  a 
sample  from  the  imitation  of  Horace,  L.  i,  0.  7  : — 
"  Laudabunt  alii  claram  Rhodon  aut  Mitylenen"  :— 
"  Some  laud  the  old  grey  church  of  Rome, 

And  some  the  Oriental. 
Some  Broad  Boys  feel  them  most  at  home, 
With  muscle-faith,  not  mental." 


ENGLISH  DIALECTOLOGY. — All  communications  on  this 
subject  (referred  to  in  our  last  number)  should  be  ad- 
dressed to  A.  J.  Ellis,  Esq.,  25,  Argyll  Road,  Kensing- 
ton, W. 

IT  is  with  sincere  regret  that  we  record  the  death  of 
a  lady  whose  name  has  been  long  known  in  our  columns 
—Mrs.  Alfred  Gatty,  wife  of  the  Vicar  of  Ecclesfield. 
Mrs.  Gatty's  last  work  was  upon  Sundials.  She  was  the 
younger  daughter  of  the  Rev.  Dr.  Scott,  who  was 
chaplain  to  the  Victory  at  Trafalgar. 


300 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


S.  XII.  OCT.  11, 73. 


SIR  EDWIN  LANDSEER. — "  After  an  artistic  career," 
says  the  Times,  "  of  nearly  sixty  years,  Edwin  Landseer 
has  died,  the  most  popular  of  the  painters  of  his  time — 
that  is,  the  one  whose  works  are  most  known  and  most 
loved.  This  is  a  sufficient  title  to  an  honoured  grave  in 
the  Cathedral  where  lies  the  greatest  of  modern  Masters 
in  another  order  of  painting— Sir  Joshua  Reynolds." 
The  funeral  takes  place  this  day  in  St.  Paul's. 


BOOKS     AND     ODD     VOLUMES 

WANTED  TO  PURCHASE. 

Particulars  of  Price,  &c.,  of  the  following  hooks  to  be  sent  direct  to 
the  gentleman  by  whom  they  are  required,  whose  name  and  address 
are  given  for  that  purpose : — 

PICKWICK  (in  Parts. ) 

MK.  PERKINS'S  BALL.    (Coloured.) 

ROSE  AND  THE  RING. 

Wanted  by  Liber,  89,  Broad  Street,  Reading. 


to 

OUR  CORRESPONDENTS  will,  we  trust,  excuse  our  sug- 
gesting to  them,  loth  for  their  salces  as  well  as  our  own — 

That  they  should  write  clearly  and  distinctly — and  on 
one  side  of  the  paper  only— more  especially  proper  names 
and  words  and  phrases  of  which  an  explanation  may  be 
required.  We  cannot  undertake  to  puzzle  out  what  a  Cor- 
respondent does  not  think  worth  the  trouble  of  writing 
plainly. 

A  KENTISH  MAN. — See  a  new  work  ly  M.  Loiseleur 
(who  so  ingeniously  unsettled  the  question  of  "  The  Man 
in  the  Iron  Mask,"  which  M.  Topin  thought  he  had 
settled)  on  Ravaillac  et  ses  Complices,  recently  published. 
— The  ink  is  scarcely  dry,  with  which  the  foregoing  note  was 
written,  when  there  comes  under  our  notice  a  new  work  on 
The  Man  in  the  Iron  Mask,  ly  M.  Jung.  The  author 
(founding  his  argument,  like  his  predecessors,  on  un- 
published official  documents)  fixes  on  a  certain  Louis  de 
Ollendorf,  otherwise  Le  Froid,  Kiffenbach,  and  Marchiel, 
as  the  genuine  personage.  This  man  of  many  aliases  is 
said  to  have  been  chief  of  a  band  of  poisoners  (which  had 
ramifications  in  various  parts  of  Europe,  including 
England!),  whose  chief  object  was  to  make  away  with 
Louis  XIV.!!  M.  Jung  states  that  Louvois,  being  com- 
promised, caused  the  arrest  of  Marchiel.  The  death  of  the 
latter  is  registered  as  that  of  a  "prisonnier  inconnu. 
toujours  masque  de  velours  noir."  But  M.  Loiseleur  has 
already  shown  that  many  prisoners  wore  velvet  masks 
(with  iron  or  steel  ribs);  and  it  would  seem  that 

Lhomme  au  masque  de  fer"  is  no  one  in  particular. 
Very  many  articles  have  appeared  on  this  subject  in 

H.  &  Q."     Consult  our  General  Indexes. 

W.  B.  could  learn  the  name  ly  application  to  either  of 
the  publishers. 

H.  A.  K — The  point  of  the  not  too  nice  epigram  is  lost 
if  the  Christian  name  is  written  at  length.  The  initial  is 
the  nominative  to  the  verb  into  which  the  proper  name  is 
transformed. 

W.  W.  S. — The  suggestion  will  be  strictly  attended  to. 

JOE  MILLER. — The  burial-ground,  near  the  old  Lincoln's 
Inn  Fields  Theatre  (in  Portugal  Street),  where  Miller 
was  buried,  has  been  partly  built  over. 

L.  CARTIGNY.— Thanks  for  the  Bien  Public.  Whether 
the  Duke  de  Berri  was  married  to  the  English  lady, 
Virginia  Brown,  when  he  took  to  wife  the  Neapolitan 
Princess  Caroline,  is  not  a  query  for  "N.  &  Q."  to 
solve.  Note,  however,  may  be  taken  of  a  perhaps  for- 
gotten witticism,  which  was  current  when  the  marriage  of 
(he  Duke  with  the  Princess  was  first  spoken  of.  "How," 


asked  the  wits  of  the  Boulevarts,  "  will  de  Berri  contrive  to 
reconcile  the  rights  and  interests  of  Carolina  with  those  of 
Virginia  ?" 

A.  K.—Timperley's  Book  of  Anecdotes. 

R.  E.  (F.R.H.S.)  will  oblige  by  continuing  the  extracts. 

T.  X.—Some  of  the  witticisms  of  Lady  Bridget  Tolle- 
mache  and  Lady  Townsend,  which  were  of  a  hazarde 
order  ("  lasarde "  was  a  misprint)  may  be  found  in 
Walpole,  who,  however,  sneers  at  Lady  Bridget's  wit,  in  a 
letter  to  Lady  Ossory,  March  27, 1773. 

THE  "HUNTINGDON  JURY." — This  has  been  repeatedly 
in  print. 

H.  S.  A.— Dr.  Busby's  Head  Mastership  lasted  from 
1638  to  1695. 

W.  SPURRELL  will  see,  ly  a  reference  to  p.  175,  that  Tie 
has  been  anticipated. 

E.  M.  B.  (The  Ballad  of  Hardyknute).- -Consult 
"  N.  &  Q.,"  2na  S.  ix.  118,  231 ;  x.  31. 

EDWARD  SOLLY  (Irish  Bulls) —See  "  N.  &  Q.,"  I3'  g. 
xii.  180;  3rd  S.  x.  452.— (French  Royal  Arms).  See 
"  N.  &  Q.,"  2nd  S.  viii.  471;  ix.  113 ;  3rd  S.  x.  372,  476 ;  xi. 
121 ;  xii.  515. 

HALLIFORD.— Please  forward  your  name  and  address. 

C.  F.  S.  WARREN.  —  The  story  of  George  I.  and  the 
churchwardenship  also  appeared  in  the  London  Magazine, 
Sept.,  1787.  See  "  N.  &  Q.,"  4th  S.  v.  369. 

S.  SHAW. — John  Purvey' s  Commentary  on  the 
Apocalypse  is  noticed  in  "N.  &  Q.,"  1st  S.  i.  452;  ii.  6], 

T.  RATCLIFFE  ("  The  Limerick  Bells  ").— Consult  Mrs. 
S.  C.  Hall's  Ireland,  i.  328;  Dublin  Penny  Journal, 
i.  48;  and,  for  a  poetical  version  of  the  story,  The 
Bell  Founder,  first  printed  in  the  Dublin  University 
Magazine,  and  since  in  the  collected  poems  of  the  author, 
D.  F.  M'Carthy.  See  also  "N.  &.  Q.,"  1st  S.  i.  382; 
ii.  348  ;  vi.  19. 

T.  S.  T.  (Dunkeld). — The  word  was  so  used  by  the  old 
dramatists.  In  Massinger's  play,  A  Very  Woman, 
Almira,  in  the  mad  scene,  says, — 

"  Rhamnusia  plays  on  a  pair  of  tongs, 
Red-hot ;  and  Proserpine  dances  to  the  consort ; 
Pluto  sits,  laughing,  by. 

L.  Y.  (Mona).— See  Peck's  Desiderata  Curiosa  and 
Thoresby's  Views  in  Leicestershire,  for  the  story  of  the 
alleged  illegitimate  son  of  Richard  III.  Thoresby  calls 
Richard  "  One  of  the  greatest  heroes  England  ever  pro- 
duced." There  is  no  doubt  about  John  of  Gloucester 
being  a  natural  son  of  Richard.  His  royal  sire  ac- 
knowledged him  ;  and,  on  naming  him  Captain  of  Calais, 
extolled  the  high  qualities  he  possessed  for  that  or  any\ 
similar  office.  Our  correspondent  is  further  referred  to 
our  1st  S.  vi.486,  583,  615 ;  x.  155 ;  also  to  the  Gent.  Mag., 
xxxvii.  pp.  344,  408, 457,  and  587 ;  and  to  vol.  Ixiii.  1106. 
Burke' s  Patrician,  iv.  68,  and  Hasted' s  Kent,  iii.  202, ! 
may  also  be  consulted. 

HISTORIAN. —  Where  will  a  letter  find  you  ? 

NOTICE. 

Editorial  Communications  should  be  addressed  to  "  The 
Editor  " — Advertisements  and  Business  Letters  to  "  The 
Publisher  "—at  the  Office,  20,  Wellington  Street,  Strand, 
London,  W.C. 

We  beg  leave  to  state  that  we  decline  to  return  com- 
munications which,  for  any  reason,  we  do  not  print ;  and 
to  this  rule  we  can  make  no  exception. 

To  all  communications  should  be  affixed  the  name  and 
address  of  the  sender,  not  necessarily  for  publication,  but 
as  a  guarantee  of  good  faith. 


3.  XII.  OCT.  18,  73.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


301 


LONDON,  SATURDAY,  OCTOBER  18,  1873. 


CONTENTS.— N°  303. 

01  ]S:—  The  Milton  Passage  in  Browne's  "Britannia's 
Pa  torals"— Dr.  Thomas  Fuller's  Petition  for  his  Composi- 
tic  i,  301— Lady  Helen,  302— An  Unpublished  Letter  of 
Be  nard  Barton  (1784-1849)  —  ParaUel  Passages  —  Celtic 
PI:  lology,  o04  —Corrections  for  the  Glossarial  Index  of  Dan 
Mi  hel's  "Ayenbite  of  Inwit  " — Scurne— Epitaph  upon  Dr. 
Jo  .n  Davenant,  Bishop  of  Salisbury,  305— Trades  and 
Ca  lings— Human  Bones  in  the  Kectory  at  Passenham — Mr. 
Ko  lat,  Dunlop— Ossian  —  Buonapartean  Kelics— Marriage 
Pr  >specting,  306. 

Ill  RiaS:— Gifts  to  the  Executioner— St.  Paul's  Cathedral 
an.  I  Irish  Dioceses — MSS.  Query— Impropriate  Kectories— 
Finds— Numismatic  Query,  307 — George  Morland — Matthew 
Carter— Croy don  Monks— ^Elfric's  "Life  of  S.  Oswald"— 
Beirds— "The  Bible  the  best  Handbook  to  Palestine"— 
"' 'rusty  Trojan" — Molyneux  Family— Strange  and  Latimer 
Families— The  Chartulary  or  Register  of  Monks,  Horton 
Priory,  Kent — Title  of  Clarence  —  Venomous  Snakes- 
Executor  and  Administrator — Printers'  Error,  30S  — 
American  Worthies  —  Booth  and  Hutton  —  Authors  and 
Quotations  Wanted,  309. 

EPLIES  :  —  "  Piers  the  Plowman,"  309  —  "  Fanquei  "  — 
"  Hoey  " —  St.  Cuthbert :  Interments  under  Pillars  of 
Churches,  311— Field's  "  Godly  Exhortation  "— "  Sinologue  " 
—Edmund  Burke,  312— Boyer's  Dictionary  —  Tipula  and 
Wasp— "  Glair,"  313— Derbyshire  known  to  the  Phoenicians 
—Mrs.  Phillips's  "  Apology "  —  The  Origin  of  Music  Hall 
Entertainments— The  Acacia,  314 — "Tout  vient  a  point," 
&c.—  Value  of  Money,  temp.  Edward  VI.— While=Until— 
A  Topographical  Society— Raise,  Eizzare,  315— St.  Jerome- 
Samuel  Bailey  of  Sheffield— Bedford  House  :  The  Column 
in  Covent  Garden — Epitaph  at  Mancetter — "  Cock-a-Hoop  " 
—The  Grim  Feature,  316 — Actors  who  have  died  on  the 
Stage  —  Clomb— " As  Lazy  as  Ludlam's  Dog"  —  Red  and 
White  Roses — Norwegian  Wooden  Houses— An  Obituary, 
317— Sir  John  Stoddart— Dick  Baronetcy  —  "  Acheen  "  or 
"  Akheen  "—Henry  Hallywell— Roumania.  318. 
^otes  on  Books,  <fec. 


THE  MILTON  PASSAGE  IN  BROWNE'S 

«  BRITANNIA'S  PASTORALS." 
Marina,  singing  to  the  river  god  (lib.  i.,  song  2), 
ays : — 

"  Maist  tliou  ne'er  happen  in  thy  way 
On  niter  or  on  brimstone  myne 
To  spoyle  thy  taste  ;  this  spring  of  thine 
Let  it  of  nothing  taste  but  earth, 
And  salt  conceived  in  their  birth 
Be  ever  fresh  ;  let  no  man  dare 
To  spoile  thy  fish,  make  locke  or  ware." 
Warton,  when  quoting  this  as  imitated,  together 
fith  a  similar  passage    in    Fletcher's    Faithful 
Shepherdess,  by  Milton  in  his  Comus,  omitted  the 
ourth  and  fifth  lines.    Weber,  in  his  Beaumont  and 
7letcher,  did  the  same;  and  Dyce,  in  restoring  them 
n  his  edition  of  their  plays,  confesses  he  does  not 
nderstand  them.     In    the    early   Christian  and 
aediseval  philosophy   "the   sea  of  ocean  and  of 
liddle  earth  is  mother  and  generall  head  and 
pring  of  all  waters,"  and  that  the  waters  poured 
ato  the  sea  "  come  agayne  by  privie  veynes  of  the 
arth,  to  the  well  heades  [fountains,  fontes],  and 
ommeth  out  of  the  mother,  that  is  the  sea,  and 
ralmeth  and  springeth  out  in  well  heades."     Se- 
ondly,  to  account  for  the  loss  of  saltness,  it  was 
teld  that  "  aqua  fluvialis  in  venis  fontium  per  quas 
ransit  colatur,  ubi  a  sua  salsugine  spoliata  con- 


trahit  saporem  potabilem  et  in  dulcedinem  commu- 
tatur  (ut  die  Isid)."  But,  thirdly,  this  sweetness 
of  savour  was  only  given  by  the  purer  earths,  for 
just  as  water  after  it  flows  from  the  well-head  con- 
tracts different  tastes  and  qualities  from  the  soils 
through  which  it  runs,  so  did  it  while  percolating 
through  the  privy  veins  to  the  well-head : — 

"  Passing  by  the  inward  waies  of  the  earth,  [it]  taketh 
changing  in  likenesse  and  coulour,  and  savour  of  place  by 

which  it  passeth For  water  hath  no  determinate 

quality,  nor  colour,  nor  savour  to  the  intent  it  shuld  so 
be  able  to  take  easily  all  coulours  and  savours.  .  .  .  Also 
a  well  [fons]  taketh  and  receiveth  heat,  virtue,  and  savor 
of  waies  and  veines  of  the  earth  that  it  passeth  by  as 
Isid  saith.  Therefore  wells  be  now  hot,  now  colde,  now 
smelling  of  brimstone,  after  the  divers  qualities  of  the 
earth  that  it  passeth  by,  as  Isid  saith,  1. 12."  (Bartholomew, 
and  Batman  upon  B.,  1.  13,  cci.,  3.) 

This  same  philosophy  is  also  found  in  the  first 
song,  beginning  at  (p.  13) : — 

"  The  nymph  whereof  came  by  out  of  the  veynes." 
And  again  in  the  second  song,  p.  38 : — 

"  Two  riuers  took  their  issue  from  the  maine,"  &c. 
Here,   therefore,   Marina    wishes  that  the  waters 
of  the  river  god,  salt-conceived  in  their  mother  sea, 
may,  in  losing  their  saltness,  receive  only  the  savour 
given  by  purer  earth  uncontaminated  with  nitre, 
brimstone,  or  the  like.     Beyond  the  insertion  of 
the  hyphen  in  salt-conceived,  a  mark  far  more  fre- 
quently omitted  than  inserted,  no  change  is  really 
necessary.     The  words  spring,  it,  and  then  their 
birth,  certainly  read  awkwardly  to  our  ears,  and  as 
"  its  "  is  not  used  by  Browne,  their  may  be  a  mis- 
print for  her.     Mistakes  in  pronouns  are  not  un- 
frequent  in  old  books  and  transcripts,  and  this  is 
not  uncommon  for  his;  and  in  Browne's  second 
book  we  have  except  her  for  except  their.     But  the 
text  may  be  defended  by  two  lines  just  above: — 
"  Whilst  I  into  my  spring  doe  diue 
To  see  that  they  doe  not  depriue 
The  meadowes  neare,  which  much  doe  thirst," 
where  the  plural  refers  to  the  waters  that  issue 
from  the  spring,  their  springing  place. 

BRINSLEY  NICHOLSON. 


DR.  THOMAS  FULLER'S  PETITION  FOR  HIS 

COMPOSITION. 

There  is  a  passage  in  one  of  Cole's  MSS.  in 
which  he  says  that  Dr.  Fuller  has  enlivened  with 
Avit  and  pleasantry  every  subject  he  took  in  hand, 
"and the  Lovers  of  History  and  Anecdotes  can  never 
sufficiently  return  him  their  thanks  for  1,000  Cir- 
cumstances which  would  have  been  lost  but  for  his 
Industry  :  and  I  take  this  opportunity  of  returning 
him  my  own.  WM.  COLE.  Aug.  1,  1777.  Milton, 
near  Cambridge."  (Brit.  Mus.  Addit.  MS.,  vol. 
xlix.,  fol.  152.)  The  opinion  of  the  "painful" 
antiquary  will  be  disputed  by  few  readers  (if  any) 
of  "N.  &  Q.";  and  no  apology  is  needed  for  intro- 
ducing to  their  notice  anything  connected  with 
so  old-established  a  favourite. 


302 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[4th  S.  XII.  OCT.  18,  73. 


Among  the  Royalist  compositions  in  the  Record 
Office  (vol.  xxv.,  1st  Series  1022)  is  the  following 
characteristic  document : — 

"  To  ye  Honorable  Comittye  at  Goldsmythe  hall. 

"Your  Petitioner  Thomas  Fuller,  late  of  ye  Sauoy  in 
London,  &  since  attendant  in  Exeter  on  ye  Princess 
Henrietta,  beeing  there  present  at  yc  rendition  of  ye 
Citty, 

"Requesteeth  that  late  commng  to  this  Cittye,  &  now 
lodging  at  yeCEOUNE  in  Pauls  Church  yeard,  hee  may 
haue  ye  benifit  of  Exeter  articles,  to  endeauour  his  com- 
position, according  to  same  articles  confirmed  by  ordi- 
nance of  Parliament,  vntil  ye  expiration  of  ye  four 
Monethes,  from  ycdate  of  those  Articles.  &  hee  shall,  &c., 

"THOMAS  FULLER. 

"  Recd  pximo  Junij,  1646." 

Late  in  the  year  1643,  Fuller,  "because  of  the 
present  necessity"  (as  he  put  it),  had  been  com- 
pelled to  leave  his  parishioners  of  the  Savoy,  and 
betake  himself  to  Oxford,  where,  falling  into  dis- 
favour on  account  of  his  urging  moderate  counsels 
with  a  view  of  arranging  a  peace,  he  connected 
himself  as  chaplain  with  the  army  of  Lord  Hopton. 
Fuller  was  again  at  Oxford  in  May,  1644,  preaching 
a  sermon  before  the  King  and  Prince ;  was  at  one 
of  the  sieges  of  Basing-house ;  and  finally  found  a 
refuge  in  Exeter,  where  he  was  by  the  King  made 
chaplain  to  the  Princess  Henrietta- Anne,  born  there 
in  1644,  and  by  the  Corporation  Bodleian  Lec- 
turer. Exeter  surrendered  on  articles  to  Fairfax 
on  the  9th  of  April,  1646,  to  obtain  the  benefit  of 
of  which  Fuller,  with  some  apparent  reluctance, 
repaired  to  London.  "  The  Crown,"  at  which  he 
took  up  his  lodging,  was  the  residence  of  his  "  sta- 
tioner," John  Williams,  who  certainly  did  not  suffer 
from  his  connexion  with  such  works  as  The  Holy 
War  and  The  Holy  State,  the  proceeds  of  two  or 
three  years'  sale  of  which  Williams  may  have  had 
in  hand  :  "  no  stationer,"  said  Fuller,  "  had  ever 
lost  by  me"  The  petition  in  question  was  unac- 
companied with  the  other  usual  documents,  showing 
the  condition  of  Fuller's  estate  at  this  time ;  but 
details  connected  with  this  interesting  literary  pro- 
perty would  be  of  value.  Fuller  duly  made  the 
composition.  He  was  prudent  enough  to  keep 
"  in"  with  a  few  men  of  note  on  the  Parliamentary 
side ;  and  the  negociation,  though  entered  upon  by 
the  witty  parson  with  a  bad  grace,  was  rendered 
less  unpleasant  than  it  might  otherwise  have  been. 
These  very  articles  he  afterwards  twice  eulogized  : 
"  the  best  made  and  best  kept  articles  " ;  "  articles, 
both  as  penned  and  performed,  the  best  in  Eng- 
land." And  it  was  to  their  protection  that  he 
largely  attributed  his  peaceable  enjoyment  of  his 
parsonage  at  Waltham  Abbey. 

The  document  itself  is  not  wanting  in  some 
Fullerian  touches.  "  Honourable  Committee  "  is 
not  Fuller's  epithet ;  this  adjective  is  written  by 
the  clerk  who  enters  in  the  corner  the  date  upon 
which  he  received  the  petition.  Fuller's  adjective, 
which  looks  like  "  worship1,"  being  scored  out.  I 
wonder  whether  Fuller  consoled  himself  with  the 


line  of  "our  comedian,"  "And  Brutus  is  an 
honourable  man."  In  the  large  letters,  however,  of 
the  word  Crown  (-rnqXiKois  ypa^t/xao-tv,  Gal.  vi.  11), 
Fuller  manages,  in  a  way  quite  his  own,  to  attest 
his  loyalty  to  the  fallen  monarchy,  which,  in  the 
person  of  the  King,  had  (only  a  few  days  before 
the  receipt  of  the  petition)  ridden  out  of  Oxford  in 
disguise  to  join  the  Scotch  army.  There  is,  finally, 
a  set  purpose  in  the  vagueness  of  the  closing  phrase, 
which  does  not  even  get  to  the  usual  "  ever  pray.'' 

The  caligraphy  is  remarkably  free,  and  full  of 
character.  The  very  fine  signature  is  similar  to 
Fuller's  autograph  in  the  University  Subscription 
Book,  Cambridge  (1635),  and  to  other  tracings  in 
my  possession. 

This  curious  and  interesting  document  is  appear- 
ing in  fac-simile  in  chap.  xiv.  of  my  almost-com- 
pleted Life  of  Dr.  Fuller,  for  which,  it  may  1>< 
allowed  me  to  mention,  I  should  be  glad  to  heai 
of  any  autograph  letters  or  inedited  particulars 
connected  with  Fuller,  his  works,  &c. 

JOHN  EGLINGTON  BAILEY. 

Stretford,  Manchester. 


LADY  HELEN. 

For  the  following  copy  of  this  Ballad,  writtei 
many  years  ago  by  Miss  Margaret  Tytler,  daughte 
of  Colonel  Tytler,  and  Miss  Isabella  Erskine  c 
Alva  (as  the  late  Mr.  C.  K.  Sharpe  has  noted),  w 
are  indebted  to  Mr.  D.  Laing,  Edinburgh  :— 

"  Lady  Helen  sat  in  her  bovver  sae  green, 

And  sang  sae  sweet  and  clear, 
Nae  sound  was  heard  but  the  water's  flow, 
For  the  birds  were  hush'd  to  hear. 

Fair  as  the  hawthorn's  milk-white  flower 

Was  that  lady's  lace  to  see, 
And  glossy  was  the  auburn  lock 

Waved  o'er  her  hazel  ee. 

And  aye  she  sung  sae  sweet  and  clear 

The  guid  green  woods  amang ; 
'  0,  speed  ye  weel  my  ain  true  love  ! 

Lord  William  tarrys  lang.' 

And  by  than  came  Sir  Ronald  Graeme, 

As  he  rede  on  wi'  speed ; 
But  when  he  heard  that  witching  voice, 

He  turned  his  horse's  head. 

And  aye  he  gazed  upon  her  face, 

And  on  her  neck  o'  snaw  ; 
'  Oh,  mony  a  face,  a  form,  I  've  seen, 

But  this  outstrips  them  a'. 

'  0,  lady,  leave  your  birchen  bower, 

And  come  and  be  my  bride  ; 
I'll  gie  ye  lands  baith  fair  and  wide, 

And  a'  ye  '11  ask  beside 

'  Proud  stands  my  castle  'mang  yon  trees, 

And  fair  its  turrets  shine ; 
That  sail  be  yours,  and  mair  than  these, 

Oh,  lady,  be  but  mine.' 

'  I  see  your  castle  'mang  the  trees, 

Your  lands  baith  fair  arid  wide  ; 
But  were  they  twice  as  wide  and  fair, 

I  '11  never  be  your  bride. 


S.  XII.  OCT.  18,  73.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


303 


Lord  William  13  my  ain  true  love, 

And  oh,  he 's  dear  to  me  ! 
)h,  what  were  a'  your  lands  and  towers 

To  ae  blink  o'  his  lightsome  ee. 

And  what  to  me  were  a'  your  bribes 

Or  yet  your  artfu'  wiles ; 
For  dearer  far  to  my  fond  heart, 
My  William's  sunny  smiles.' 

Sir  Ronald  turn'd  him  round  in  haste, 

Wi'  rage  flash'd  his  dark  ee  : 
•  Though  ye  refuse  to  be  my  bride, 

Dame,  ye  shall  gang  wi'  me  ! ' 

Then  quickly  flew  Sir  Ronald  on, 
Bounding  o'er  rock  and  moor  ; 

Nor  slack.'d  his  rein,  nor  turn'd  him  round, 
Till  he  reach'd  his  castle  door. 

'  Come  hither,  now,  my  little  page, 

Come  quickly  here,  I  pray ; 
Be  sure  ye  tell  my  trusty  men 

To  be  here  by  break  o'  day. 

'And  let  them  come  wi'  horse  and  sword, 

And  let  them  come  wi'  might, 
For  I  maun  flee  to  guid  green  wood 

Swift  us  the  morning's  light.' 
The  morning  brought  his  trusty  men 

As  soon  as  it  was  light, 
And  off  they  flew  to  guid  green  wood, 

Nor  look'd  to  left  or  right. 

The  sun  shone  fair  on  rock  and  tree, 

Glinting  the  woods  amang; 
The  little  birds  frae  spray  to  spray 

Pour'd  forth  their  matin  song. 
Oh,  wha  wud  trust  a  summer's  morn, 

When  fairest  it  appears  ] 
At  morn  the  sun  that  brightest  shows 

The  aftest  sets  in  tears. 

Sir  Ronald  reach'd  the  guid  green  wood, 

And  reach'd  the  lady's  bower, 
Where  loue  her  peacefu'  dwelling  stood, 

He  lighted  at  the  door. 

.First  knocking  gently  at  the  gate, 

Than  louder  by  degrees, 
But  still  nae  sound  but  the  morning's  blast 

Came  sighing  through  the  trees. 

And  now  he  knock'd  baith  loud  and  lang, 

And  thunder'd  now  in  rage, 
When  through  a  window  high  he  spied 

The  lady's  trusty  page. 

'  Come  down,  come  down,  ye  tardy  boy, 

And  ope  the  gate,  I  pray, 
For  I  maun  see  your  lady  fair, 

Without  or  let  or  stay. 
4 1  bring  a  message  frae  her  love, 

Lord  William  sent  me  here ; 
So  quickly  come  and  let  me  in, 

In  sooth,  you've  nought  to  fear.' 

•*  If  from  Lord  William  straight  ye  come, 

Your  message  plainly  give  ; 
No  man  sail  come  within  this  gate 

Without  my  lady's  leave.' 
'  The  message  is  of  secret  sort, 

No  one  the  words  may  hear  ; 
Lord  William  bade  me  whisper  them 

Soft  in  his  lady's  ear.' 

Then  slow  came  down  the  little  page, 
And  slowly  op'd  the  door; 


The  men  rush'd  in,  and  quickly  laid 

Him  senseless  on  the  floor. 
Nor  stopp'd  they  till  they  got  within 

The  lady  Vchamber  fair  ; 
And  there  they  found  her  braiding  up 

Her  locks  o'  auburn  hair. 

Which  shining  i'  the  summer's  sun, 
Glitter'd  like  threads  o'  gold; 

But  when  she  saw  Sir  Ronald's  face, 
I  trow  her  hand  grew  cold. 

'  O  come  ye  here,  Sir  Ronald  Graeme, 

With  huntsman's  hound  and  horn? 
You  're  bold  to  come  within  my  gates 

Sae  early  in  the  morn.' 
Nae  word  Sir  Ronald  spake  again, 

But  straight  went  up  in  haste, 
And  threw  his  treacherous  arm  around 

The  gentle  Helen's  waist. 
And  on  he  rode  as  arrow  swift 

Doth  flee  frae  bended  bow  ; 
Nor  look'd  he  to  the  left  or  right, 

But  straight  rush'd  on,  I  trow. 

They  had  na  gone  on  measur'd  mile, 

A  Scottish  mile  but  one, 
When  looking  up,  they  clearly  saw 

A  horseman  coming  on. 
A  knight  he  seem'd,  of  loftiest  mien, 

On  proudest  courser  borne ; 
When  Helen  through  her  tears  discern'd 

Lord  William's  manly  form. 
'  0  save  me,  save  me,  William  dear, 

In  time  of  greatest  need  ; 
These  men  have  torn  me  frae  my  home, 

And  borne  me  here  with  speed.' 

And  when  he  heard  his  Helen's  voice, 

He  rush'd  upon  the  foe ; 
And  aiming  well  his  trusty  blade, 

Soon  laid  Sir  Ronald  low. 

And  well  his  trusty  blade  he  used, 

And  firm  as  rock  he  stood ; 
But  soon  by  numbers  overpower'd, 

Lay  weltering  in  his  blood. 
Sir  Ronald  gathering  strength  to  aim 

At  him  a  deadly  dart, 
Fair  Helen  saw,  and  rushing  in, 

Receiv'd  its  fatal  smart. 

When,  sinking  down  on  William's  breast 

Where  he  extended  lay, 
She  turn'd  on  him  her  heavy  ee, 

And  soft  was  heard  to  say  : 

'  How  sweet  to  me  thus  to  receive 
My  William's  parting  breath  ! ' 

In  life  alone  each  other  loved, 
Nor  sever'd  are  in  death. 

That  ee  where  love  and  pity  beam'd, 

Oh,  'twas  a  waefu'  sight, 
To  see  it  closed  for  aye,  and  sunk 

In  mirkest  shades  o'  night. 

Lord  William  raised  himself  to  throw 

On  her  a  parting  look, 
And  thus  in  faultering  accents  low 

His  latest  words  he  spoke  : 

'  Oh,  Helen,  Helen,  fairest  love, 

My  ain  betrothed  bride  ! 
And  maun  my  bridal  couch  be  here, 

Down  by  thy  clay  cold  side  ?' 


304 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES.          [4<»s.xn.  OCT.  18,73. 


He  said,  and  then  wi'  feeble  hand 

He  op'd  his  mantle  wide, 
That  he  might  let  the  life  blood  flow 

More  freely  frae  his  side. 

Again  he  look'd  wi'  speechless  woe 

Where  still  his  Helen  lay, 
Then  breathed  to  heaven  a  secret  prayer, 

And  sigh'd  his  soul  away. 

They  bore  them  to  the  guid  green  wood, 

To  Helen's  birchen  bower, 
And  then  they  laid  their  matchless  forms 

Low  on  its  grassy  floor. 

Ye  need  na  warble,  little  birds, 

Your  lays  sae  saft  and  clear, 
For  the  voice  that  echoed  through  your  woods 

Ye  never  more  sail  hear. 

They  made  a  grave  by  the  birchen  bower, 
Where  the  waters  murmuring  flow ; 

And  there  in  ithers  arms  they  sleep, 
Where  sweetest  violets  blow." 


AN  UNPUBLISHED  LETTER  OP  BERNARD 
BARTON  (1784-1849). 

"  Woodbridge,  3,  29th,  1822. 
"  My  dear  Friend, 

te  I  am  not  going  to  pester  thee  with  a  long  letter  this 
time,  for  divers  good  and  sufficient  reasons  :  in  the  first 
place  I  have  not  time  ;  in  the  second  my  head  aches,  in 
that  I  can  hardly  see  what  I  do  write  ;  in  the  third  and 
last  place,  I  am  almost  as  deficient  in  spirits  as  in  either 
health  or  time— so  much  for  a  dull  preface  to  a  stupid 
letter. 

"  As  I  told  thee  in  my  last  some  of  my  fine  specula- 
tions for  putting  my  Book  into  the  hands  of  Royalty,  I 
cannot  in  common  honesty  do  less  than  tell  thee  they 
have  failed  in  toto,  and  that  I  bid  fair  to  be  with  the 

shepherd  in  As  You  Like  It,  in  a  parlous  situation ' '  (I 

do  not  like  to  write  such  words,  however  provoked  to  it) 
'like  an  ill-roasted  egg,  all  on  one  side,' — for  certainly  I 
can  never  give  a  reply  affirmative  to  the  query — 

'Wast  ever  at  Court?' 

"  The  long  and  short  of  the  business  is  that  Bloomfield's 
retirement,  or  whatever  it  may  be  called,  has  rendered  my 
friend's  channel  of  presentation  hopeless,  and  having  since 
written  myself  to  Lord  Liverpool,  though  I  had  the  honor 
of  a  very  prompt  and  polite  note  from  Fife  House,  it  was 
not  to  my  purpose ;  I  therefore  wash  my  hands  of  all 
courtly  speculations,  and  shrink  again  into  my  original 
obscurity.  I  have  written  to  apprize  Southey  that,  after 
a  good  deal  of  shuffling  of  the  cards,  we  cannot  turn  up  a 
King ;  a  Knave  we  might,  perhaps,  but  they  are  to  be 
had  without  going  to  Court  for  them.  All  I  can  meet 
with,  and  a  most  ominous  suit  it  is,  are  Spades  by  the 
fours  and  fives — putting  one  in  mind  of  Cowper's  mourn- 
ful simile  : — 

'  With  spades,  the  emblems  of  untimely  doom.' 
"  Well,  there  is  no  help  for  it  that  I  know  of;  if  there  be, 
Southey  will,  I  doubt  not,  point  it  out  for  my  Publisher's 
good ;  but  I  must  beg  to  transfer  to  said  Publisher  all 
future  presentationary  arrangements.  I  am  quite  sick  of 
the  whole  affair. 

"I  wrote  thee  a  letter  with  a  budget  of  others  to 
Magazines,  Reviews,  &c.,  in  case  Boys  should  send  my 
Books  to  such  things.  But  I  wrote  rather  because  I 
thought  he  would  think  it  odd  thy  Copy  alone  should  be 
unaccompanied  than  from  any  other  cause.  It  is  quite 
needless  for  me  to  tell  thee  anything  of  either  my  hopes 
or  fears  or  feelings  of  any  kind ;  with  thee  I  have  never 


disguised  them.  But  this  emlarras  about  Royalty,  I 
could  not  well  decline  telling  thee.  Every  man,  as  the 
old  proverb  says,  does  one  silly  thing  in  his  life.  I  thought 
the  many  I  had  done  kept  me  out  of  harm's  way  ;  but 
I  must  needs  write  myself  down  an  Ass,  and  so  I  inscribed 
The  Napoleon  to  the  King,  and  then  I  shall  be  inquired 
of— Well,  and  how  did  his  Majesty  receive  the  book?  or, 
what  did  his  Majesty  say  to  it]  However,  when  I  try 
to  think  seriously  about  it,  I  cannot  reproach  myself 
for  what  I  did,  nor  any  other  persons  for  their  advice  to 
do  it.  I  took  counsel's  opinion  first  (literary,  not  legal), 
which  I  thought  infallible  on  such  a  point,  and  was 
assured  nothing  was  more  easy,  arid  that  the  King  could 
not  fail  to  be  gratified  by  it ;  and  having  done  Avhat  was 
in  my  power  to  render  the  thing  more  than  a  mere  form, 
I  cannot  be  very  angry  with  myself  on  the  subject. 
"  Thine  ever  truly, 

"  B.  BAETON." 
WM.  WRIGHT. 


PARALLEL  PASSAGES. 
"WHERE  is  FANCY  BRED?" — 
"  Tell  me  where  is  fancy  Ired, 
Or  in  the  heart  or  in  the  head  ? 
How  begot,  how  nourished  ? 

Reply,  reply. 

It  is  engendered  in  the  eyes, 
With  gazing  fed ;  and  fancy  dies 
In  the  cradle  where  it  lies." 

Merchant  of  Venice,  Act  iii.,  sc.  2. 

In  the  Euphues  of  Lyly  is  the  following : — 
"  For  as  by  Basill  the  scorpion  is  engendered,  and  by 
meanes  of  the  same  hearb  is  destroyed  :  so  love  which  by 
time  and  fancie  is  bred  in  an  idle  head,  is  by  time  and 
fancie  banished  from  the  heart :  or  as  the  salamander 
which  being  a  long  space  nourished  in  the  fire,  at  thf 
last  quencheth  it,  so  affection  having  taken  hold  of  the 
fancie,  and  living,  as  it  were,  in  the  minde  of  the  lover, 
in  tract  of  tyme  altereth  and  chaungeth  the  heate,  and 
turneth  it  to  chilnesse." 

"  ALCIDES'  SHOES." — 

"  Blanch.— Q,  well  did  he  become  that  lion's  robe, 
That  did  disrobe  the  lion  of  that  robe  ! 

"  Bastard. — It  lies  as  sightly  on  the  back  of  him 
As  great  Alcides'  shoes  upon  an  ass. 
But,  ass,  I  '11  take  that  burden  f rom  your  lack, 
Or  lay  on  that  shall  make  your  shoulders  crack." 

King  John,  Act  ii.,  sc.  1. 

Many  editors  read  Alcides'  shows,  following  th( 
emendation  of  one  of  the  commentators.  Ir 
Euphues,  Lyly  speaks  of  Hercules'  shoe  : — 

"  My  sonnes  (mine  age  giveth  me  the  priviledge  of  tha 
terme,  and  your  honesties  can-not  refuse  it)  you  are  toi 
young  to  understand  matters  of  state,  and  were  you  elde: 
to  knowe  them  it  were  not  for  your  estates.  And,  there 
fore,  me  thinketh,  the  time  were  but  lost  in  pullyinj 
Hercules'  shooe  upon  an  Infant's  foot,  or  in  setting  Atlas 
burthen  on  a  childes  shoulder,  or  to  bruse  your  lacke 
with  the  burthen  of  a  whole  kingdome." 

W.  L.  KUSHTON. 


CELTIC  PHILOLOGY. — What  is  sometimes  pu 
forward  under  this  title  is  really  offensive  t« 
common  sense.  Let  a  man  utterly  ignorant  o 
Irish,  Gaelic,  or  Welsh,  open  a  dictionary,  am 
pick  out  monosyllables,  and  then  chop  up  an; 


s.  xii.  OCT.  is,  73.]         NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


305 


jination  of  words  into  syllables,  and  alter 
;on  onants  and  vowels  ad  libitum ;  —  he  can 
maJ  e  the  words  of  any  language  pass  for  so- 
;all  d  Celtic.  The  most  sublimely  absurd  speci- 
tnej  of  this  process  was  published  about  thirty- 
ive  years  ago,  by  the  late  Sir  William  Bethany 
in  i  vols.  8vo.,  entitled  Etruria  Celtica.  Certain 
rea  at  attempts  in  this  line  may,  possibly,  be  ironi- 
jall 7  intended  to  throw  ridicule  on  such  pretences 
;o  tie  "philosophy  of  languages."  S.  T.  P. 

CORRECTIONS  FOR  THE  GLOSSARIAL  INDEX  OF 
MICHEL'S  "AYENBITE  OF  INWIT."  By  Dr, 
Rich.  Morris.  Early  English  Text  Society. — 
'Asoyny"  is  not  "to  strive,  busy,"  but  essoiner, 
•l  excuse  "  (Burguy,  under  soin). 

yne,"  not  "sound,"  but  "trumpet";  0 
French,  bosine.  It  cannot  be  connected  with  A.S. 
bysen,  as  A.S.  y  becomes  e  in  the  Ayenbite. 

"Hes"  is  es,   "  esca,   meat   for  animals"  not 

hare." 

"  Hod,"  hod,  had,  "  order,"  not  "  consecration 
hood/'  though  "  clerkes  yhoded"  occurs  two  lines 
above. 

jt"  =  Uit,  "fulgur,"not  "  light,"  which  is 
"  lijt "  in  the  Ayenbite. 

"  Oplet "  =  uplcedeZ,  or  up  IcedeS,  upleads,  sur- 
-SHWI  ducit,  not  "  to  starve." 

"  Raymi "  cannot  mean  "  to  accuse,"  nor  can  it 
ibe  compared  with  A.S.  reomian  (cry  out),  which, 
moreover,  is  found  only  in  Bosworth's  Dictionary : 
lit  probably  means  "  rapere."  See  my  Dictionary. 
|2nd  edit.,  p.  394. 

"Smite,"  smite,  ictus,  not  "sound,  voice." 

"Sperringe"  (p.  53,  not  52)  cannot  mean  ' 
sparrow" — O.E.  spanve,  A.S.  spearya;  it  seems  to 
Ibe  the  substantive  of  sperren  (claudere),  taken  as 
capture. 

"  Ssep>  "=schep}>,  scheppe]),  "  forms,  shapes,"  not 
''  giveth  reward." 

i  >e  "  Ssornede,"  a  mistake  for  ssoruede  (as  the 
aote  says,  "  Looks  like  ssorued  in  MS.")  =schorvede, 
Bcwrf-ede,  rendered  inexactly  by  "  scabby." 

'  Stempe  "  is  a  nonentity ;  steppe  (as  queried  in 
Jie  margin)  is  the  right  reading  ;  besides  stempe 
iould  not  be  compared  with  stumpen  (oftendere), 
•vhich  Avould  require  stompe. 

"  Waynye,"  not  =  uoanie,  "  diminish,"  but  a 
nistake  for  wayuye.  See  my  Dictionary,  p.  545, 
.v.  waiven. 

"Waje"  supposes  an  A.S.  yagu  (cmp.  O.E. 
!aje=A.S.  lagu),  0.  H.  Germ.,waga;  it  cannot 
3e  A.S.  poegr,  which  would  become  O.E.  mi  (cmp. 
3.E.  niei,  mcci  =  A.S.  mceg). 

Were>,"  not  "  becomes  weary,"  but  "  defends." 

"  Yzendred,"  if  not  =  isindred,  deliquatus 
Dictionary,  p.  441),  it  is  =  isundred,  separatus, 
vhich,  indeed,  would  better  suit  the  sound-system 
)f  the  Ayenbite  (e  =  A.S.  y)  :  "  purified  "  is  a  mere 
andom  gloss.  F.  H.  STRATMANN. 

Krefeld. 


SCURNE. — This  word,  in  the  first  part  of  the 
Chronicle  of  Kobert  Manning,  of  Brunne  (which  I 
am  now  editing  for  the  Eolls  Series),  means  "  to 
shrink,  as  froni^fear  ;  to  avoid,  turn  or  flee  from." 
To  quote  only  two  instances  : — 
"  He  leyde  his  hand  to  Caliborne, 

J)at  neuere  for  armes  wolde  scttrwe."  10,886 

"  For  Arthur  saw  j)ey  wolde  nought  scurne, 
He  gaf  >em  strokes  wy>  Caliborne."  13,920 

This  meaning  may  doubtless  be  explained  as  a 
secondary  one  from  that  of  "scorn,"  a  feeling 
which  is  naturally  markt  by  turning  away  ;  but 
may  it  not  also  be  connected  with  A.S.  scunian, 
shun,  if  an  r  is  ever  introduced  in  like  manner. 
Compare  (with  Mr.  H.  Sweet)  A.S.  has,  hoarse. 
Will  MR.  WEDGWOOD  and  DR.  STRATMANN  tell  us 
what  they  think  1 

Howe.     Can  any  reader  give  me  an  early  use  of 
the  word  roll  (pass  over)  in  this  form,  or  otherwise 
explain  its  use  in  the  following  passage  ? — 
"  ]>enne  bygynnes  )>e  lough  to  flowe, 
and  ouer  }>e  bankes  to  re«ne  &  rowe." 

E.  Brunne's  Chron.,  i.  10,338. 

And  these  in  Piers  Plowman,  quoted  in  DR. 
STRATMANN'S  excellent  Dictionary : — 

"  Kawen  ?  )>e  day  rowe]>  LangL,  c.  2, 114  ;  (pe  day) 
rowed  (pret),  b.  18,  123." 

I  should  refer  the  latter  instance  to  "  roll,"  pass 
over,  as  byhowe  occurs  for  behold  in  my  text,  and 
the  former  one,  probably,  to  rowe,  turn  red  The 
meaning  "  rush  "  does  not  suit  the  Plowman  pas- 
sages, though  it  does  the  Brunne  one.  And  Mr. 
Halliwell  is  no  doubt  right  in  giving  that  sense  to 
the  word  in  Beves  of  Hamptoun,  where  the  second 
attack  of  the  "fleande  nedder"  on  Sir  Beves  is 
spoken  of,  p.  61 : — 

"  Upon  agen  the  nadder  rowe, 
And  breide  awei  his  right  browe." 

But  then,  what  does  rowe,  rush,  come  from  ? 

F.  J.  FURNIVALL. 

EPITAPH  UPON  DR.  JOHN  DAVENANT,  BISHOP 
OF  SALISBURY. — David  Lloyd  in  his  Memoires^  &c., 
p.  283,  quotes  a  long  epitaph  upon  Bishop 
Davenant  beginning  : — 

"Hie  jacet  pmnigenae  eruditionis  modesta  (sic) 
Epitome.  Cui  judicium  quod  asservit  maxime  discre- 
tiorum"  (sic),  &c. 

It  is  given  with  similar  inexactitude  in  Cassan's 
Bps.  of  Salisbury,  vol.  i.  part  ii.  117.  This  is  not 
the  same  epitaph  which  is  inscribed  upon  the 
mural  tablet  to  his  memory  in  the  south  aisle  of 
the  choir  of  Salisbury  Cathedral,  where  the  bishop 
was  buried.  The  latter  begins  : — 

'  Monumentorum  omnium  JOHANNIS  DAVENANTII 
minime  Perenne  Quid  Loquatur  Audi;  Xatus  Londini," 
&c. 

From  whence  is  the  former  epitaph  copied  ? 

J.  E.  B. 


306 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[4th  S.  XII.  OCT.  18,  73. 


TRADES  AND  CALLINGS. — The  fact  may  not 
have  been  noted  that  in  our  country  towns  those 
who  deal  in  books  and  prints  are  the  only  trades- 
men who  put  "  sellers  "  on  their  signboards.  We 
have  iron-monger,  tea-dealer,  hop-merchant,  corn- 
factor,  beer-retailer,  furniture-broker,  patent-medi- 
cine-vendor, watch-maker,  news-agent,  shoe-ware- 
house ;  also  cloth-ier,  jewel-er,  hat-ter,  drug-gist, 
and,  of  course,  draper,  grocer,  &c.  ;  but  only,  I 
believe,  print  and  book  sellers.  A  printmonger 
would  set  us  all  a-staring,  and  a  bookist  would 
savour  of  Artemus  Ward !  A.  K. 

Croeswylan,  Oswestry. 

HUMAN  BONES,  &c.,  FOUND  UNDER  THE  DINING- 
ROOM  FLOOR  OF  THE  EECTORY  AT  PASSENHAM, 
co.  NORTHAMPTON. — Being  lately  on  a  visit  at 
Passenham  Manor,  we  were  startled  by  the  rector 
of  the  parish  appearing  in  a  great  state  of  excite- 
ment, on  loth  September,  to  say  that  a  skeleton 
had  been  found  just  under  the  floor  of  his  dining- 
room.  We  went  at  once  to  inspect ;  and,  sure 
enough,  in  a  corner  of  the  room  there  were  several 
bones  of  what  had  once  been  a  human  body  ;  they 
were  huddled  together,  and  our  first  surmise  was 
that  some  foul  play  had  at  some  time  .or  another 
taken  place,  and  a  body  been  disposed  of  in  this 
manner.  However,  next  day,  on  further  excava- 
tions being  made,  many  bones  and  skulls  were 
found,  some  with  the  jaws  pretty  perfect.  The 
skulls  are  of  a  very  low  type,  displaying  in  some 
of  them  little  or  no  room  for  forehead,  but  receding 
straight  back  from  the  eyes.  The  curious  thing  is 
that  they  should  be  so  near  the  surface,  only  just 
under  the  flooring.  The  house  is  situated  very 
near  the  churchyard ;  but  these  bones,  from  their 
appearance,  must  have  been  buried  all  at  one  time, 
and  the  bodies  generally  lay  from  west  to  east. 
The  house  is  about  300  years  old ;  the  beams  of 
the  floor  were  completely  eaten  through  with  dry 
rot.  There  is  a  tradition  amongst  the  parishioners 
that  at  some  time  or  another  a  very  great  battle 
took  place  near  this  spot,  but  what  battle  it  was 
there  is  no  means  of  tracing  from  the  popular 
tradition,  which  is  simply  that  a  great  battle  did 
take  place  at  some  time  or  another  close  to  the 
place.  D.  C.  E. 

The  Crescent,  Bedford. 

MR.  EOTJAT,  DUNLOP. — This  gentleman  was  the 
second  minister  of  the  parish  of  Dunlop,  Ayrshire, 
after  the  Revolution.  The  following  two  anecdotes 
are  told  regarding  him  by  a  successor  (Dr.  Brisbane). 
The  church  officer  was  complaining  one  day  to  Mr. 
Rouat's  servant  that  her  master  was  too  much  with 
the  gentles  (gentry),  and  received  for  answer,  that 
her  "  master  had  Scripture  for  that ;  for  says  the 
Apostle,  '  Lo  we  turn  to  the  Gentiles.' "  He  was 
convinced  and  relieved.  When  the  Sacrament  was 
dispensed  in  country  places,  it  was  the  great  occa- 
sion for  collecting  people,  not  only  of  the  parish, 


but  of  the  adjoining  parishes.  When  the  Sacra 
nient  was  for  the  first  time  to  be  celebrated  b1 
Mr.  Rouat's  successor,  Miss  Dunlop  (of  Dunlop 
afterwards  Lady  Wallace)  came  to  church  rathe 
early,  and  expressed  to  an  old  servant  her  satis 
faction  at  seeing  the  house  so  decently  filled 
"  Madam,"  said  the  old  man,  "  this  is  naething  ti 
what  I  hae  see  in  Mr.  Rouat's  tiine.  I  hae  hear* 
the  boogers  (beams)  cracking  at  six  o'clock  o'  th 
mornin'."  "  The  boogers  cracking,  James ;  what  di 
you  mean  1"  asked  Miss  Dunlop.  "  Yes,  madam, 
continued  James  ;  "  I  hae  seen  the  folk  in  hi 
time  sitting  in  the  balks*  of  the  kirk  like  bykes' 
o'  bees."  SETH  WAIT. 

OSSIAN. — The  enclosed  cutting  is  from  a  recen 
book  catalogue  issued  by  Messrs.  Sandell  <! 
Smith  :— 

"  Ossian's  Poems,  translated  by  James  Macphersor 
2  vols.  8vo.  calf,  6s.  1790.  From  the  library  of  F.  ( 
Husenbeth,  of  Norwich,  with  the  following  singula 
Note  on  the  back  of  the  title-page  to  vol.  1 : — 'F.  ( 
Fraser,  of  Lovat,  Esq.,  told  me  that  he  was  informed  b 
the  Right  Rev.  Bp.  MacDonald,  that  Mrs.  Fraser,  c 
Culbokie,  to  his  certain  knowledge  had  MS.  copies  c 
several  of  Ossian's  Poems  long  before  Macpherson  pul 
lished  them,  that  she  lent  them  to  Macpherson,  but  h 
never  returned  them.— F.  C.  HUSENBETH. 

«'Ap.  12th,  1828.'"  CYRIL. 

BUONAPARTEAN  RELICS. — I  made  a  note  c 
what  follows.  No  date  was  given  to  the  auction  :- 
"  At  the  sale,  at  Mr.  Bullock's  museum,  of  the  article 
taken  by  the  Prussians  in  Flanders,  belonging  to  th 
first  Napoleon,  nothing  could  exceed  the  eagerness  wit 
which  they  were  bought  up.  The  following  statemer 
of  the  prices  given  for  some  of  the  things  will  serve  t 
show  in  what  estimation  these  relics  were  held : — 

The  worn-out  carriage     £168    0    0 

Small  opera-glass   ..  --  500 

Tooth-brush          3  13    6 

Snuff-box 166  19    6 

Military  stock,  or  collar  ...          ..  1  17    0 

Old  slippers  100 

Razor  (common)    ... 

Piece  of  sponge     ...         ...          .  0  17    6 

Shaving-brush       3140 

Shirt  250 

Comb          100 

Shaving-box  ...         ...         ..  7    7    ( 

Pair  of  old  gloves  100 

Old  pocket  handkerchief 

"Many  other  articles  were  sold  for  prices  equally  high. 

FREDK.  RULE.  '" 
Ashford. 

MARRIAGE  PROSPECTING. — In  the  departmer 
Du  Nord  there  exists  an  old  belief  that,  whe 
two  marriages  take  place  at  the  same  time,  til 
bride  who  leaves  the  church  before  the  other  wi 
have  a  boy  for  her  first  child.  Two  wedding 
were  celebrated  simultaneously  a  few  days  back  i 
Archies,  in  that  department.  The  ceremony  ove 
the  two  couples  with  their  friends  hastened  t 
reach  the  door,  and  arrived  there  just  at  the  sau 


*  Balks,  bauks  =  rafters.          f  BJkes  =  hive8< 


II.  OCT.  18,  73.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


307 


hut  The  situation  became  embarrassing,  for  the 
kvo  parties  had  stopped  and  exchanged  looks  of 
eft;;  ice.  Fortunately,  the  mayor  was  a  man  of 
jeso;  rces,  for  he  stepped  forward,  and,  giving  an 
tin  to  each  of  the  young  wives,  took  them  out 
E>ge  her,  to  the  great  relief  of  all  the  friends  on 
loth  sides.  EVERARD  HOME  COLEMAN. 

Brecknock  Koad. 


[\\  e  must  request  correspondents  desiring  information 
n  fumily  matters  of  only  private  interest,  to  affix  their 
am  is  and  addresses  to  their  queries,  in  order  that  the 
nsv  ers  may  be  addressed  to  them  direct.] 

G  IFTS  TO  THE  EXECUTIONER. — In  the  month  of 

February,  1826,  one  Cockerel,  seemingly  a  person 

f  good  education,  was  hanged  at  the  Old  Bailey, 

or  a  forgery  on  the  Bristol  Bank.     While  being 

jinioned,  he  placed  his  wrists  in  a  parallel  direc- 

ion,  saying  :    "  That 's  the  way,  I  think."     The 

ifficer  was  about  to  place  his  hands  flat  together, 

vhen  he  said  :  "  Oh,  no  !  I  must  have  the  use  of 

ny  hands.     I  have  a  gift  in  this  "  (his  right  hand). 

lis  wrists  being  placed  in  the  usual  way,  he  said  : 

'  Oh,  I  suppose  I  can  open  my  hands — oh,  yes." 

...  Before  the  rope  was  put  round  his  neck,  he 

burned  to  the  populace,  and  bowed  two  or  three 

Limes.      He  then  surrendered  himself  into   the 

[hands  of  the  executioners  ;  and  whilst  one  of  them 

»vas  adjusting  the  rope,  he  presented  him  with  the 

'"  gift "  which   he   had    alluded   to    while   being 

jpinioned,    and   which  was    understood   to   be   a 

sovereign.      Can  any  reader  of  "  N.  &  Q."  call  to 

mind  a  later  instance  of  a  "  gift "  being  presented 

to  the  hangman,  in  situ  ?    It  would  be  curious  to 

know  at  what  precise  period  the  practice  (if  practice 

it  were)  was  discontinued.     All  students  of  history 

have  marked  the  frequency  with  which  noblemen 

nd  gentlemen  (from  Charles  I.  to  Charles  Rad- 

clift'e)    doomed   to   the    block   for  high   treason, 

presented  the    headsman  with  a  gratuity,   "lest 

hey  should  be  put  to  pain "  ;  but  this  feeing  of 

the  hangman,  beyond  his  traditional  guerdon  of 

thirteenpence  halfpenny  and  the  culprit's  clothes, 

strikes  me  as  singular. 

GEORGE  AUGUSTUS  SALA. 
Brompton. 

ST.  PAUL'S  CATHEDRAL  AND  IRISH  DIOCESES. — 
Dean  Mihnan,  in  his  Annals  of  St.  Paul's  Cathe- 
Iral,  p.  160,  says  :— 

"  The  archives  of  St.  Paul's  still  contain  copies  of  in- 
dulgences issued  from  the  year  1261  to  1387.  They 
extend  to  almost  every  diocese  in  England  and  Wales 
commencing  with  Bangor,  &c.  Ireland  answered  freely 
to  the  appeal.  Seven  dioceses  appear,  Emly  and  Leighlin 
wice,"  &c. 

What  other  Irish  dioceses  answered  the  appeal  ? 
Evas  Cork  of  the  number  ]  R  C 

Cork. 


MSS.  QUERY.— In  1762,  Mr.  A.  C.  Ducarell, 
Commissary  of  the  City  and  Diocese  of  Canter- 
bury, issued  proposals  for  publishing  a  general 
Repertory  of  the'  Endowments  of  Vicarages.  Only 
those  relating  to  the  dioceses  of  Canterbury  and 
Rochester  appear  to  have  been  printed,  but  he  left 
considerable  MS.  collections  towards  at  least 
twelve  other  dioceses.  Can  any  reader  of 
"  N.  &  Q."  inform  me  in  what  library  these  MSS. 
are  now  preserved  1 

IMPROPRIATE  RECTORIES. — Where  can  I  find  a 
list  of  the  present  holders  of  impropriate  rectories 
in  Kent  and  Sussex  ?  Is  there  any  Blue  Book  on 
the  subject  1  NUMIS. 

FINDS. — In  the  Head  Master's  house  at  Harrow 
are  two  public  rooms  for  the  use  of  his  boarders. 
Previous  to  the  head-mastership  of  Dr.  Butler, 
whom  Lord  Byron  "treated  rebelliously,"  and 
"would  never  think  of  asking  to  dine  at  Newstead," 
these  public  rooms  consisted  of  the  "hall"  and 
the  "  play-room."  The  latter  was  open  to  all,  but 
the  "hall"  was  regarded  as  a  sort  of  club-room, 
excepting  at  meal  times.  The  members  of  the  club 
were  first  "  rolled  in,"  not  "  enrolled"  by  name  in 
a  list,  but  actually  "  rolled  in "  by  being  pelted 
(the  back  of  the  head  serving  for  the  mark)  for 
the  space  of  one  minute,  with  hard  nodules  or  rolls 
of  dough  by  all  members  present.  This  club  con- 
sisted exclusively  of  upper  fifth-form  boys.  The 
candidate  gave  in  his  name  some  days  previous 
for  admission,  when  the  head  boy  immediately  sent 
an  order  to  the  baker  for  a  certain  number  of 
"finds,"  as  these  hard  rolls  were  called,  which 
were  rebaked  every  morning  up  to  the  day  of 
election  or  inauguration,  till  they  were  almost  as 
solid  as  baked  clay  ;  and  at  nine  o'clock  of  the 
morning,  fixed  for  the  "rolling  in,"  they  were 
placed  in  heaps  on  a  long  table,  which  occupied 
one  side  of  the  "  hall,"  a  heap  against  the  chair  or 
stall,"  as  it  was  called,  of  each  member  present, 
who  was  attended  by  a  fag  to  pick  up  the  rolls 
and  return  them  to  his  "master."  The  candidate 
then  knelt  down  on  a  form  at  the  opposite  side  of 
the  room,  with  his  face  to  the  wall,  resting  his 
face  on  his  hands  upon  a  table  placed  there  for  the 
purpose,  and  for  one  minute  only  the  "  finds  "  were 
showered  with  the  utmost  rapidity  upon  his  devoted 
head,  leaving  painful  bruises  to  be  endured  for 
many  weeks  afterwards.  What  is  the  root  of  the 
word  "finds"?  Is  it  the  Saxon  findig,  solid, 
plump,  firm,  hard  ? — and  how  did  it  find  its  way 
nto  Harrow  School?  JAMES  BOHN. 

NUMISMATIC  QUERY. — Was  the  figure  of  a  bull 
at  any  time  used  as  an  armorial  bearing  by  the 
Popes  of  Rome  ? — and  can  the  Rajput  coins  having 
a  mounted  knight  on  one  side,  and  a  bull  couchant 
on  the  reverse,  be  identified  as  belonging  to  the 
early  Crusaders  1  E. 


308 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


S.  XII.  OCT.  18,  73. 


GEORGE  MORLAND.  —  Can  any  reader  tell  me 
where  the  original  picture  by  George  Morland  is 
of  which  the  subject  is,  three  sailors  drinking 
round  a  table,  outside  an  inn  ;  a  fourth  sitting  on 
the  ground  smoking  ;  a  girl  on  the  inn-steps  over- 
looking the  party,  on  right  of  picture  ;  on  left  a 
boat  under  a  pollard  oak  ?  It  has  been  engraved. 

INQUISITOR. 

MATTHEW  CARTER.  —  Does  the  original  manu- 
script of  Matthew  Carter's  Relation  of  that  as 
honourable  as  unfortunate  expedition  of  Kent, 
Essex,  and  Colchester  exist  ?  The  book  was  first 
printed  in  1650  ;  there  is  also  a  Colchester  reprint 
of  it,  undated,  but,  probably,  of  about  1770. 
Does  the  reprint  follow  the  original  with  exact- 
ness, or  are  there  additions  or  omissions  ? 

A.  0.  V.  P. 

CROYDON  MONKS.—  In  Scott's  Lord  of  the  Isles 
(Canto  iv.,  S.  4)  are  these  lines  :  — 

"  Let  London  Burghers  mourn  their  Lord, 

And  Croydon  monks  his  praise  record." 
To  what  monks  of  Croydon  did  Scott  refer  ?     I 
cannot  find  in   Froissart  (who  was   secretary  to 
Philippa,   the    Queen  of  Edward  III.)   anything 
connecting  the  author  with  Croydon. 

CUTHBERT  W.  JOHNSON. 


"LIFE  OF  S.  OSWALD."  —  Will  any  one 
inform  me  where  this  work  is  to  be  found,  or  fur- 
nish a  reference  to  the  extract  stated  to  have  been 
made  from  it  in  the  paper  on  King  Oswald  by  the 
late  MR.  COCKAYNE  in  "  N.  &  Q."  of  the  17th 
May,  1873  ?  H.  W.  L. 

BEARDS.—  Can  any  reader  of  "  N.  &  Q."  inform 
me  in  which  country  in  Europe  arose,  in  the 
sixteenth  century,  the  fashion  of  shaving  the 
beard  with  the  exception  of  the  mustaches  and  a 
small  tuft  on  the  chin?  There  are  engraved 
portraits,  in  which  the  beard  is  thus  represented, 
of  Sir  Philip  Sidney,  who  died  in  1586,  and  of 
Francesco  Salviati,  the  Florentine  painter,  whose 
death  occurred  in  1563.  In  France  the  fashion 
appears  to  have  been  adopted  about  1600. 

EALPH  N.  JAMES. 

Ashford,  Kent. 

"  THE  BIBLE  THE  BEST  HANDBOOK  TO  PALES- 
TINE." —  Can  any  of  your  readers  recall  the  name 
of  the  artist  who  speaks  of  "  the  Bible  as  the  best 
Handbook  to  Palestine,"  and  give  the  reference  ? 
I  have  met  the  quotation  in  a  work  on  Palestine. 

B. 

"TRUSTY  TROJAN."—  Where  is  the  expression 
'Trusty  Trojan"  to  be  met  with  in  verse?  Is 
"Trusty  Greek"  to  be  found  anywhere?  I  think 
not,  but  should  like  to  be  informed.  The  ancient 
Greeks  have  always  appeared  to  me  as  a  crafty, 
tricky,  and  double-tongued  race.  A  READER. 


MOLYNEUX  FAMILY. — Who  was  the  widow  of 
Sir  Thomas  de  Molyneux,  in  1387  or  1388  ? 

STRANGE  AND  LATIMER  FAMILIES. — Can  any 
one  kindly  help  me  to  ascertain  the  parentage  of 
the  two  ladies  named  below  1 

Constance,  first  wife  of  Richard,  Lord  Strange- 
of  Knokyn  ;  living  1428. 

Anne,  wife  of  Thomas,  Lord  Latimer  of  Bray- 
broke  ;  living  1367-1402.  HERMENTRUDE. 

THE  CHARTULARY  OR  REGISTER  OF  MONKS, 
HORTON  PRIORY,  KENT. — Is  this  in  existence? 
Hasted  speaks  as  having,  in  his  day,  seen  it.  I 
believe  it  was  formerly  in  the  Surrenden  Bering 
Collection  of  MSS,  now,  alas,  unhappily  dispersed. 
I  should  much  like  to  examine  it.  J.  R.  S. 

TITLE  OF  CLARENCE. — Wanted  the  name  and 
date    of   a    magazine  which   contained  a 
written,  I  think,  by  Dr.  Donaldson,  on  this  tit 

E.  R.  W. 

VENOMOUS  SNAKES. — I  have  not  been  able  to 
ascertain  from  any  works  on  this   subject  what 
natural  obstacles  prevent,  for  instance,  the  Indian 
cobra  from  emigrating  much  farther  westward  than  | 
it  seems  to  have  done.     Have  peculiar  strata  any-  [ 
thing  to  do  with  its  restriction  to  certain  localities  \ 
I  can  understand  such  obstacles  in  the  case  of  an ! 
island.    In  the  West  Indies,  I  believe  that  venomous 
snakes  are  confined  to  only  two  islands,  of  which 
St.  Lucia  is  one.     On  a  continent,  J  cannot  under- 
stand how  the  limit  is  strictly  defined.  S. 

EXECUTOR  AND  ADMINISTRATOR. — In  the  notice 
of  the  author,  by  W.  R.  Browell,  prefixed  to  The 
History  of  the  Church  of  England,  by  J.  B.  S. 
Carwithen,  &c.,  1849,  we  are  told  that  he  died  in 
1832,  and  "  appointed  his  brother,  the  Rer.  W.  Car- 
withen, D.D.,  his  sole  executor  and  administrator." 
What  this  means  I  do  not  know,  for  it  is  a  contra- 
diction. Does  it  mean  that  he  appointed  him 
"sole  executor  and  residuary  legatee "?  Because 
a  person  can  be  sole  executor  and  yet  not  take  ti 
penny  of  the  testator's  property.  But  the  word 
"  administrator "  would  imply  that  he  died  in- 
testate, when  executor  would  be  out  of  place.  A 
reference  to  the  will  would  clear  up  the  obscurity  ; 
unfortunately,  this  is  a  will  students  are  not 
allowed  to  see  without  paying  for  the  privilege. 
OLPHAR  HAMST. 

PRINTERS'  ERROR. — There  is  in  some  work  by 
Hume  or  Gibbon  a  statement,  that  in  reprinting 
one  of  Ms  books,  the  printers  transferred  a  note ! 
from  the  foot  of  the  page  into  the  text,  making  it 
read  as  part  of  the  body  of  the  work.  I  shall  feel 
much  obliged  if  any  reader  of  "  N.  &  Q."  will  help 
me  to  ascertain  where  this  statement  occurs.  It  i 
is  probably  in  some  controversial  work,  but  I  have 
sought  for  it  without  success  in  Gibbon's  reply  to 
Davis  on  the  fifteenth  and  sixteenth  chapters  of  the 
Decline  and  Fall  J.  W. 


i«>s.xii.ocT.i8,'73.]          NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


309 


AMERICAN  WORTHIES. — Information  is  requested 
oJ  the  date  of  birth  and  death  (if  deceased)  of 
D  miel  Webster,  General  Winfield  Scott,  Alexander 
I  H  iinilton,  Commodore  Perry,  Henry  Clay,  Jackson, 
J«  fferson,  and  Stanton ;  also  of  Belgrano,  Rivadavia, 
S;  n  Martin,  General  Balcarce,  Dr.  Moreno  of  the 
A  -gentine  Republic. 

A  few  particulars  as  to  profession,  &c.,  would  be 
acceptable.  Perhaps  some  American  reader  of 
"  N".  &  Q."  will  oblige  by  replying  direct  to 

JOHN  A.  FOWLER. 
55,  London  Road,  Brighton. 

BOOTH  AND  HUTTON. — In  Hamper's  Life  of 
Lugdale,  pp.  110, 140,  mention  is  made  of  "  Booth's 
Collections,"  retrieved  by  him,  and  that  "Sha* 
found  Booth's  (of  Witton)  pedigrees  with  Darwin  of 
Derby  in  1791."  What  are  these  collections  and 
pedigrees,  and  where  can  they  be  seen?  This 
Darwin  must  have  been  the  poet  of  that  name,  who 
removed  from  Lichfield  to  Derby,  and  died  there 
in  1802.  In  Button's  History  of  Birmingham,  ed. 
1819,  460-1,  a  certain  old  family  in  the  neighbour- 
hood of  that  time  is  casually  mentioned,  but  not 
by  name.  Is  it  known  to  what  family  Hutton 
alludes  ?  Perhaps  Mr.  Jewitt  can  say  1 

C.  CHATTOCK. 
Castle  Bromwich. 


AUTHORS  AND  QUOTATIONS  WANTED  : — 
)ultum  fles,  amice  1 
?lente  sum  felicior." 


"  Cur  sepultum  fles,  amice  1 
Fl 


"  Had  I  not  found  the  slightest  prayer 
That  lips  could  speak,  thy  heart  could  move. 


S.  D.  S. 

ove." 
M.  E. 


"  Prayer  moves  the  arm 
Which  moves  the  world, 
And  brings  salvation  down." 

DELTA. 

"  The  only  moon  I  see,  Biddy, 
Is  one  small  star  asthore, 
And  that  's  fornenst  the  very  cloud 
It  was  behint  before." 

E.  R. 

"  The  old  old  story,  as  old  as  woman's  love,  and  man's 
inconstancy." 

JOHN  PICKFORD,  M.A. 

The  Latin  original  of  "Read  histories,  lest  a 
history  you  become."  J.  E.  B. 

"If  you  note  where  your  right  foot  doth  fall  when 
you  first  hear  the  cuckoo,  and  afterward  dig  up  the  earth 
from  the  place,  wheresoever  that  earth  be  sprinkled 
there  will  no  fleas  breed." 

The  late  Mr.  Thomas  Oliphant  used  to  quote 
the  above  in  his  lectures.  Can  you  refer  me  to 
his  authority  1  WILLIAM  H.  CUMMINGS. 

Arts  Club,  Hanover  Square,  W. 


SUpltaff* 
"PIERS  THE  PLOWMAN." 

(4th  B.  xi.  500;  xii.  11,  97.  252.) 
I  beg  leave  to  protest  against  all  and  every 
of  the  absurdities  in  the  reply  by  MR.  DOWE  at 
the  last  of  the  above  references.  'The  word  scop, 
for  poet,  is  never  spelt  shepe,  nor  is  the  word  used 
by  any  author,  that  I  know  of,  much  later  than 
Layamon.  A  few  instances  of  the  use  of  shepe  for 
scop,  with  references  to  authors  of  the  thirteenth 
and  fourteenth  centuries  would  be  worth  all  the 
arguments  which  MR.  DOWE  adduces.  If  he  reads 
Early  English  literature  till  he  meets  with  three  or 
four  such  instances,  he  will  know  more  about  the 
matter  than  he  does  at  present.  As  for  deriving 
Piers  Plowman  from  the  Irish  (!),  it  is  mere  non- 
sense. What  next  ? 

The  C-text  of  Piers  the  Plowman  is  now  printed, 
and  will  be  issued  shortly.  In  my  notes,  to  be 
printed  in  a  future  volume,  I  hope  to  make  it 
quite  clear  that  shepe  means  shepherd,  and  nothing- 
else.  Meanwhile,  I  hope  that  all  who  have  any- 
thing to  tell  me  about  Piers  the  Plowman  will 
kindly  do  so,  in  a  private  letter. 

WALTER  W.  SKEAT. 
Cintra  Terrace,  Cambridge. 

"  N.  &  Q."  coming  to  me  in  monthly  parts,  it 
is  only  very  lately  that  I  have  seen  MR.  SKEAT'S 
remarks  on  my  interpretation  of  the  introductory 
verses  of  the  Vision,  &c. ;  and  in  replying  to  them, 
to  anticipate  further  comment  on  my  ignorance  of 
MSS.,  and  of  the  poem  itself,  I  will  first  avow 
that  I  know  nothing  of  either,  except  what  I  have 
learnt  from  MR.  SKEAT'S  edition.  MR.  SKEAT 
says  my  explanation  is  nothing  new ;  but  he 
adduces  nothing  to  show  that  my  suggestion  that 
the  poet,  in  the  second  verse,  refers  to  our  Saviour's 
words,  "  wolves  in  sheep's  clothing"  has  been  before 
canvassed ;  neither  does  he  take  any  notice  of 
another  suggestion  of  mine,  that  these  four  verses 
are  prefatory,  and  form  no  part  of  the  poem  itself. 
A  good  deal  depends  on  this,  since,  if  the  narrative 
of  the  poem  begins  with  them,  they  must  describe 
the  dress  of  the  poet,  and  his  setting  forth  on  a 
particular  morning,  not  his  usual  habit  and  manner 
of  life.  I  have,  however,  somewhat  modified  the 
opinion  expressed  in  my  former  letter,  that  he 
speaks  of  his  general  way  of  spending  the  summer. 
MR.  SKEAT  informs  me  that  in  another  passage, 
which  I  had  not  read,  the  words  are — 

"  Thus  yrobed  in  russet,  I  romed  aboute;" 
the  following  words  being  (as  quoted  by  Richard- 
son) "  al  a  somer  seson."  I  now  think,  therefore, 
that  the  phrase  is  to  be  taken  literally,  and  the 
first  line  may  be  as  "  One  fine  summer"  We 
might,  therefore,  accept  MR.  "SKEAT'S  note — "  '  a 
May  mornynge '  may  be  equivalent  to  once  upon 
a  time" — were  this  all  the  difficulty  ;  but  surely  he 
s  not  warranted  in  asserting  that  "  the  poet  says 


310 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[4th  S.  XII.  OCT.  18, 73. 


in  so  many  words  that  he  dressed  himself  like  an 
unholy  hermit,  which  is  a  very  different  thing  from 
an  (apparently)  holy  monk";  alluding,  I  suppose, 
to  my  suggestion,  that  the  sheep's  clothing  meant 
his  usual  clerical  dress,  whatever  it  might  be,  not 
necessarily  a  monk's.  To  me  the  poet  seems  to 
say  more  distinctly  that  he  went  out  into  the 
world  in  the  habit  of  a  (holy)  hermit,  being  himself 
unholy  of  works.  As  before  hinted,  he  may  not 
be  seriously  and  in  earnest  passing  judgment  on 
himself,  but  admitting  that  to  wander  about  the 
world  to  hear  the  news  was  not  (apparently)  holy 
work.  He  may  have  thought  that  it  was  "like  an 
unholy  hermit;  but  I  do  not  see  how  he  could  have 
dressed  like  one  except  by  assuming  the  profes- 
sional garb,  alike  of  the  holy  and  unholy. 

As  regards  the  MSS.,  I  certainly  was  ignorant 
that  the  author  may  have  written  shepe  in  one,  and 
shepherd  in  another;  but  it  would  be  difficult  to 
make  me  believe  that  he  did  so,  nor  do  I  think 
MR.  SKEAT  has  much  faith  in  "  as  I  a  shepherd 
were";  the  rhythm  alone  is  enough  to  condemn  it ; 
and  the  substitution  of  shrobbes  for  shroudes  in  the 
first  MS.,  which  has  shepherd,  he  seems  to  consider 
awkward.  It  would,  in  fact,  do  away  with  any 
allusion  to  the  dress  of  sheep  or  shepherd,  and 
leave  the  whole  passage  hopelessly  unintelligible. 
I  am  sorry  it  should  be  thought  that  I  have  ex- 
pressed my  opinion  too  dogmatically;  I  only 
wished  to  show  no  hesitation  or  doubt. 

I  cannot  say  that  I  feel  at  all  convinced  that  my 
opinions  are  erroneous.  I  have  also  formed  opinions 
of  my  own  respecting  Langland  himself,  which, 
with  permission,  I  will  take  this  opportunity  of 
ventilating.     The  most  prominent  idea  is  that,  like 
the  great  reformer  of  the  previous  century,  Roger 
Bacon,  he  was  a  friar.     I  have  been  led  to  this 
conclusion  chiefly  from  the  circumstance  that  there 
was  in  Langland's  time  a  house  of  Austin  Friars  at 
the  Woodhouse,  within  three  miles  of  Cleobury 
Mortimer ;  and  I  think  it  strange  that  I  have  never 
seen  this  alluded  to  in  connexion  with  him.     Mr. 
Wright  (Hist.  Ludloiv)  says  it  was  founded  in  the 
reign  of  Henry  III.     Mr.  Blakeway,  in  his  account 
of  the  monastery  of  Grey  or  Austin   Friars   at 
Shrewsbury,  says,  "  they  are  said  to  have  estab- 
lished themselves  at  the  Woodhouses  near  Cleobury 
Mortimer,  in  Shropshire,  their  first  English  abode 
A.D.  1252."    Here  they  were  at  the  Reformation , 
and  their  house  and  little  farm  were  granted  by 
Queen  Mary,  in  the  first  year  of  her    reign,  to 
Thomas  Reeve  and  George  Cotton,  gentlemen,  of 
London,  in  consideration  of  a  sum  of  money  paid 
the  greater  part  for  the  use  of  her  very  dear  brother 
Edward,  late  King  of  England,  but  part  for  herself 
Keeping  this  in  view,  we  will  look  over  the  prin- 
cipal circumstances  and   events,   on  which  MR 
SKEAT  thinks  we  may  rely  with  most  confidence 
and  see  how  far  they  fall  in  with  my  theory  respect- 
ing Langland : — 


'He  was  bom  about  A.l).  1332,  probably  at  Cleobury 
Mortimer.  His  father  and  friends  put  him  to  school 
possibly  in  the  Monastery  of  Great  Malvern),  made  a 
;lerk  or  scholar  of  him,  and  taught  him  what  holy  writ 
meant." 

From  another  passage  it  would  seem  probable, 
not  only  that  he  was  sent  to  school  in  a  monastery, 
but  that  he  remained  an  inmate  when  his  school- 
days were  ended : — 

"  He  wore  the  clerical  tonsure,  probably  as  having 

aken  minor  orders,  ....  for,  ever  since  his  friends  died 

who  had  first  put  him  to  school,  he  had  found  no  kind  of 

ife  that  pleased  him  except  to  be  in  '  these  long  clothes,' 

nd  by  the  help  of  such  (clerical)  labour  as  he  had  been 

bred  up  to  he  contrived,  not  only  to  live  '  in  London,  but 

upon  London '  also." 

Now,  there  is  nothing  to  connect  him  with  Mal- 
vern, except  that  he  makes  the  Malvern  Hills  the 
scene  of  his  vision  ;  but  he  does  this  in  a  way  to 
negative  the  supposition  that  he  lived  in  the  imme- 
diate neighbourhood ;  he  was  "  wery  forwandred" 
(wearied  out  with  wandering. — Glos.  Index).  Sup- 
posing, then,  that  he  belonged  to  the  neighbourhood 
of  Cleobury,  is  it  not  more  probable  that  his  friends 
may  have  sent  the  boy  to  school  at  the  Woodhouse, 
the  friars  being  everywhere  the  great  promoters  of  I 
education,  and  that  he  may  have  become  one  him-  j 
self?  As  such,  the  wandering  life  he  speaks  of  ! 
would  be  his  profession,  whilst  at  Malvern,  or  in 
any  house  of  regulars,  it  would  not  be  permitted. 
Being  within  a  twenty  miles'  walk,  he  may  have 
made  the  Malvern  Hills  a  favourite  haunt,  making 
his  cell  at  the  Woodhouse  his  home.  From  this 
he  would  be  excluded  by  his  marriage,  and  may 
then  have  gone  up  to  London  to  support  his  wife 
and  child  in  the  way  MR.  SKEAT  describes. 

But  the  strongest  support  of  my  idea  that  he 
was  an  Austin  Friar  is,  I  think,  to  be  found  in  the 
shroudes,  long  clothes,  russet  or  gray  russet,  to  which 
he  so  often  alludes,  and  to  which  he  seems  to  have 
clung  with  so  much  fondness,  the  greater,  perhaps, 
because  of  his  equivocal  position  and  questionable 
title  to  wear  them.  In  addition  to  the  quotation 
from  Piers  Plowman,  already  given — 

"  Yrobed  in  russet  ich  romed  aboute," 
Richardson  gives  another,  in  which  the  poet,  I  sus- 
pect, alludes  to  himself — 

"  And  al  so  glad  of  a  goune  of  a  gray  russet." 
And  then  follows  one  from  Fabyan's  Chronyde^ 
which  identifies  gray  russet  as  the  special  dress  ©I'1 
the  Gray  Friars,  Franciscans,  or  Austins,  some  of  < 
whom  seem  not  to  have  been  so  much  attached  t 
it  as  Langland :  — "  Also  aboute  thys  tyme  the  Gray  j 
Fryers  were  compelled  to  take   theyr  old  habit 
russet  as  the  shepe  doth  dye  it."     That  is,  I  sup- 
pose, undyed  and  unbleached,  as  from  the  sheep  $• 
back.     Under  grey,  Richardson  quotes  again  from 
Piers  the  words,  "in  russet  both  in  greye  and  greys. 
A  distinction  is  here  hinted  at,  of  which,  not, 
having  the  passage  to  refer  to,  I  can  form  no  ide  a . 
Whether,  were  I  able  to  "  observe  what  is  sau 


4.  s.  xii.  OCT.  is,  73.]          NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


311 


n  «  .her  passages  of  the  poem,"  I  should  find  reasons 
'or  'hanging  my  opinion  in  this  matter  of  the  poet's 
ire  s,  I  cannot  say ;  but  from  those  which  have 
nr;  ed  up,  and  from  such  scraps  of  "index  learn- 
ing '  as  I  have  found  bearing  upon  them,  the 
fri(  r  of  orders  gray  seems  to  me  more  and  more 
disi  ;nctly  indicated,  whilst  the  frieze  coat  of  the 
.he1  »herd  entirely  disappears.  The  friars  come  in 
.'or  "iheir  full  share  of  vituperation,  but  the  way  in 
which  the  poet  alludes  to  "  the  fraternite  of  alle 
,he  foureordres"  (Pass.  vii.  192),  reflecting  on  his 
rision,  evinces  the  very  opposite  of  contempt. 
That  he  did  not  shun  their  company  or  their  coun- 
sel is  evident  from  another  passage : — 

"  In  the  Introduction  or  Prologue  to  Do-wel,  he  de- 
scribes himself  as  wandering  about  all  the  summer,  till 
ie  met  with  two  Minorite  Friars,  with  whom  he  dis- 
oursed  concerning  Do-wel." 

There  can  be  no  doubt  that  he  was  in  orders ; 
rmd,  on  general  grounds,  the  probability  of  his  being 
i  friar  is  much  greater  than  that  he  should  have 
3een  a  priest.  The  friars  were  more  uAntipapal," 
nore  on  the  side  of  the  people,  less  under  the  con- 
;rol  of  the  hierarchy,  and  they  were  wanderers 
mder  vows  of  poverty.  I  will  argue  the  question 
no  farther ;  but,  in  conclusion,  will  attempt  to  put 
n  the  shadow  of  a  claim  to  the  name  of  Langland 
'or  the  neighbourhood  of  Cleobury.  Langland,  or 
:)e  Langland  as  it  is  sometimes  written,  points  to 
lis  birth-place  or  abode.  I  need  not  say  that  there 
s  no  place  called  Langland  in  the  neighbourhood, 
Kit  there  are  two  Langleys,  Upper  and  Lower. 
This  is  not  much  to  build  upon,  but  close  adjoining 
s  a  place  called  Bransley,  and  about  half-a-mile 
rom  it  a  farm-house  called  Barnsland,  and  I  have 
icard  it  suggested,  without  any  reference  to  the 
subject  before  us,  that  these  were  originally  Baron's 
Ley  and  Baron's  Land;  and  by  the  same  rule  there 
may  have  been  land  belonging  to  the  Langleys, 
and  a  house  upon  it  called  Langland.  I  simply 
suggest  this  as  plausible,  making  no  attempt  to 
support  it  by  discussing  the  relative  significance  of 
ley  and  land.  Valeat  quantum  valet.  I  have,  I 
ihink,  made  out  a  pretty  good  primd  facie  case 
?or  the  possibility,  if  not  probability,  of  Langland 
laving  been  some  time  an  Austin  Friar  of  the 
Woodhouse ;  but  I  must  admit  that  I  am  not  an 
mbiassed  witness,  as  the  Woodhouse  is  now  my 
property  and  residence.  When  it  came  into  my 
sossession,  the  old  monastery  was  still  standing ; 
n  appearance,  as  indeed  in  fact,  a  large  old  moated 
grange,  with  scarcely  any  trace  of  ecclesiastical 
architecture ;  but  there  are  persons  living  who  can 
recoUect  the  ruins  of  the  chapel  detached  from  the 
louse,  which  was  pulled  down  many  years  ago  to 
prevent  its  falling.  WILLIAM  PURTON. 

The  Woodhouse,  Cleobury  Mortimer. 


"  FANQUEI  "  (4th  S.  xii.  264.)— Permit  one  who 
iived  nearly  a  quarter  of  a  century  among  Chinese 


to  assure  your  correspondent  from  Long  Island 
that  this  term  (whatever  its  derivation)  is  always 
applied  by  the  Chinese  to  the  foreigner  as  markedly 
conveying  their  idea  of  his  inferiority  and  some- 
thing more. 

"HOEY"  (OR  "HwuY")—  (4th  S.  xii.  267)— is 
not  an  Americanism,  as  MR.  MAYHEW  guesses, 
but  a  Chinese  word,  denoting  a  lodge  or  associated 
body,  e.  </.,  the  San  Hoh  (in  the  vulgar  dialect  of 
Kwangtung  Hop)  Hwuy,  the  Congregation  of  the 
Three  United,  better  known  as  the  Triad  Society, 
a  political  association  nominally  for  the  restoration 
of  the  old  Ming  Dynasty  to  the  throne  of  China, 
but  worked  for  various  purposes,  charitable  as  well 
as  treasonable  and  anarchic. 

The  term  has  come  to  America  through  San 
Francisco,  where  the  Chinese  and  their  fraternities 
abound.  On  this  head,  permit  me  to  refer  to  a 
note  of  mine  at  1st  S.  xii.  232.  W.  T.  M. 

Shinlield  Grove. 

ST.  CUTHBERT  :  INTERMENTS  UNDER  PILLARS 
OF  CHURCHES  (4th  S.  xii.  149,  274.)— The  practice 
of  burying  under  pillars  of  churches  must  have 
been  attended  with  great  risk  to  the  super- 
structure ;  no  doubt  there  may  be  some  instances 
of  the  kind,  but,  probably,  they  are  very  few. 
J.  B.  P.  mentions  the  state  in  which  the  remains 
of  the  Bishop  were  found  at  York  Minster,  and 
that  on  exposure  to  the  air  the  vestments  "speedily 
fell  into  dust,"  as  he  supposes  was  the  case  when 
the  coffin  of  St.  Cuthbert,  at  Durham  Cathedral, 
was  opened  nearly  forty  years  since.  He  is,  how- 
ever, mistaken  in  that  matter.  When  the  remains 
of  that  saint  were  found,  many  fragments  of  his 
episcopal  vestments  were  in  a  state  of  admirable 
preservation,  and  were  sent  to  London  that  careful 
drawings  might  be  made  of  them  under  the  super- 
vision of  the  Society  of  Antiquaries.  I  saw  them 
in  the  Eecord  Office  at  the  Tower  of  London,  when 
they  were  in  charge  of  Mr.  Petrie,  the  then  keeper 
of  the  records.  Drawings  were  made  of  them  by 
the  late  P.  Stephanoff,  but,  unfortunately,  they 
were  wanting  in  that  severity  of  outline  which  is 
so  essential  in  depicting  early  art.  The  fragments 
are  now  in  the  library  of  Durham  Cathedral,  and 
are  well  worthy  of  careful  inspection,  being  ex- 
ceedingly beautiful,  both  in  material  and  work- 
manship. Much  doubt  has  prevailed  as  to  whether 
the  coffin  from  which  the  relics  were  taken  really 
contained  the  remains  of  the  saint,  as  a  tradition 
existed  that  the  place  of  his  sepulture  was  known 
only  to  a  few  members  of  the  Benedictine  Order, 
and  that  the  tomb  at  the  east  of  the  altar-screen 
was  not  his  burial-place.  This  doubt,  however,  has 
lately  been  set  at  rest.  A  member  of  the  Church 
of  England,  who  had  some  years  since  seceded  to 
the  Church  of  Kome,  but  has  since  returned  to  the 
Church  of  his  baptism,  has  related  it  as  a  common 
belief  amongst  the  Benedictines,  that  the  saint  was 


312 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


1 4th  S.  XII.  OCT.  18,73. 


interred  near  the  south-east  pier  of  the  central 
lantern  of  the  Cathedral.  In  order  to  test  the 
accuracy  of  this  statement,  an  examination  was 
made  not  long  since,  and  no  trace  of  any  burial  was 
found  there.  No  doubt,  therefore,  now  remains 
that  the  spot  immediately  under  his  shrine  was  the 
last  resting-place  of  St.  Cuthbert.  I  would  observe, 
in  reference  to  the  body  of  the  Bishop  said  to  have 
been  found  under  a  pillar  in  York  Minster,  that  I 
think  there  must  be  some  mistake.  In  Browne's 
History  of  the  Metropolitan  Church  of  St.  Peter, 
York,  published  in  1847,  the  places  where  the 
several  archbishops  are  interred  are  minutely 
described,  and  no  such  spot  as  J.  B.  P.  mentions 
is  indicated.  BENJ.  FERREY,  F.S.A. 

FIELD'S  "GODLY EXHORTATION"  (4th  S.  xii.  228.) 
— A  copy  of  this  very  rare  tract  is  in  the  Cambridge 
University  Library,  bound  up  with  five  other  tracts. 
Its  present  size  is  5^  by  3J  inches  (having  been  a 
little  cropt  by  the  binder),  and  it  contains  twenty 
leaves.  The  epistle  dedicatory  (two  leaves)  is  in 
Eoman  type,  the  body  of  the  tract  in  black  letter. 
Field  (at  the  end  of  the  dedication  "  Feild ")  is 
described  in  the  title-page  as  "Minister  of  the 
Word  of  God,"  and  the  exhortation  is  "  given  to 
all  the  estates  concerning  the  keeping  of  the 
Sabbath  day."  The  accident  upon  which  it  is 
founded  is  thus  given  by  the  author  in  the  middle 
of  the  tract  : — 

"  You  shal  vnderstand,  therfore  (beloued  Christians), 
that  vpon  the  last  Lord's  day  being  the  thirteen  day  of 
the  first  month,  that  cruell  and  lothsome  exercise  of 
bay  ting  Beares  being  kept  at  Parrisgarden,  in  the  after- 
noone,  in  the  time  of  common  praiers,  and  when  many 
other  exercises  of  Religion,  both  of  preaching  and  Cate- 
chising were  had  in  sundry  places  of  the  City,  diuers 
Preachers  hauing  not  long  before  also  cryed  out  against 
such  prophanations :  yet  (the  more  pitty)  there  resorted 
thither  a  great  company  of  people  of  all  sorts  and  con- 
ditions, that  the  like  nomber,  in  euery  respect  (as  they 
say)  had  not  beene  scene  there  a  long  time  before. 

"  Beeing  thus  vngodly  assembled,  to  so  vnholy  a 
spectacle,  and  specially  considering  the  time  :  the  yeard, 
standings,  and  Galleries  being  ful  fraught,  being  now 
amidest  their  iolity,  when  the  dogs  and  Bear  were  in  the 
chiefest  battel,  Lo,  the  mighty  hand  of  God  vppon  them. 
This  gallery  that  was  double,  and  compassed  the  yeard 
round  about,  was  so  shaken  at  the  foundation  (that  it 
fell  as  it  were  in  a  moment)  flat  to  the  ground  withoul 
post  or  peece,  that  was  left  standing,  so  high  as  the 
stake  wherevnto  the  Beare  was  tied. 

"  Although  some  wil  say  (and  as  it  may  be  truly)  that  il 
was  very  old  and  rotten,  and  therefore  a  great  waighl 
of  people,  being  planted  upon  it  then  was  wont;  that  il 
was  no  maruaile  that  it  fayled  :  and  would  make  it  bul 
a  light  matter.  Yet  surely  if  this  be  considered,  that  nc 
peece  of  post,  boord,  or  stake  was  left  standing  :  thougl 
we  vrge  it  not  as  a  miracle,  yet  it  must  needes  be  con 
sidered  as  an  extra  ordinary  iudgement  of  God,  both  for 
the  punishment  of  these  present  prophaners  of  the  Lordes 
day  that  were  there,  and  also  informe  and  warne  vs  tha 
were  abroad. 

"  In  the  fal  of  it,  there  were  slaine  fiue  men  and  tw< 
women,  that  are  come  to  knowledge,  who  they  were  and 


here  they  dwelled,  to  wit,  Adam  Spencer  a  Felmongei 
n  SoutKwarTce,  William  Cockram  a  Baker  dwelling  it 
Shordich,  John  Burton  Cleark  of  S.  Mary  Wolmers  ii, 
Lombard  streat,  Mathew  Mason  seruant  icith  Master  Gar- 
and  dwelling  in  Southwarke,  Thomas  Peace  seruant  wit] 
Robert  Tasker  dwelling  in  Clerken  well.  The  maydeni 
names  Alice  White  seruant  to  a  Pursemaker  wither. 
Cripplegate,  and  Marie  Harrison  waterlerer  dwelling  i, 

Lombard  streat IS  owe  beside  these  that  were  thu; 

tilled  out  right,  with  the  flat  fal  of  the  Galleries,  strangelj 
wrunge  in  peeces  as  it  were  by  God  himself,  it  could  no 
>ee  but  in  such  confusion,  there  must  needes  come  grea 
hurt  to  many.  Howe  many  carried  away  death,  as  i 
were  in  theyr  bosomes,  that  died  the  same  night,  orsom< 
"ittle  tyme  after,  the  Lorde  knoweth."* 

Maitland  (Hist,  of  Loncl,  ii.  1382)  thus  briefly 
refers  to  this  accident  : — 

"[The  erection]  being  overcharged  with  spectators 
on  a  Sunday  in  the  year  1582,  it  fell  down  during  thi 
performance,  whereby  a  great  number  of  persons  wer 
iilled  and  maimed." 

E.V. 

This  book  is  in  the  Brit.  Mus.  Library,  4404^. 

CHARLES  VIVIAN. 
41,  Eccleston  Square,  S.W. 

"SINOLOGUE"  (4th  S.  xii.  267.)— This  WOK 
means  one  who  has  studied  Chinese  affairs  am 
speaks  with  authority  upon  them.  It  is  fronj 
2ivcu  (Ptolemy),  which  means  China,  or  as  mud 
of  it  as  was  "  veteribus  notum." 

I  must  say  it  seems  to  me  an  affected  term,  am 
one  which  has  hardly  any  precedent,  though  ' 
have  heard  the  word  .^Egyptologue  applied  to  Si 
Henry  Bawlinson  or  his  brother.  Nor  is  i 
properly  according  to  English  usage,  which  by  tfo 
termination  "-logue "  designates  things,  and  no 
persons,  monologue,  dialogue,  &c.  The  usual  forn 
is  in  "  -er,"  as  astrologer,  or  in  "  -ist,"  as  geologist 
or  in  "  -iaii "  as  theologian.  It  is  quite  correct  as  ; 
Greek  derivative,  except  that,  as  far  as  I  can  finx 
in  Scapula,  the  first  part  of  the  compound  neve 
happens  to  be  a  proper  name.  LYTTELTON. 

"  Celui  qui  connait  la  langue  chinoise,  qui  s'appliqu 
si  1'etude  de  cette  langue  ou  de  1'histoire  de  la  Chine 
Etym.  Since,  nom  latin  que  les  geographes  moderne 
out  donne  ii  la  Chine  (il  provient  de  Sii/a,  nom  dan 
Ptolemee  d'une  localite  de  1'extreme  Orient,  et  de  Xoyoc 
doctrine)." — Littre,  Dictionnaire  de  la  Langue  Francain 
A.  L.  MAYHEW.  | 

Oxford. 

EDMUND  BURKE  (4th  S.  xii.  5,  56,  217,  273.)-, 
Prior,  in  his  Life  of  Burke,  Lond.,  1826,  include  i 
the  Account  of  the  European  Settlements  in  America 
amongst  those  works  respecting  the  authenticity 
of  which  there  is  no  doubt.  EDWARD  SOLLY. 


*  In  this  extract  the  spelling  and  punctuation  of  thj 
original  are  preserved.  For  a  list  of  John  Field's  othe ; 
works,  see  Watt's  Bill.  Brit.  It  does  not  appear  fron 
Xewcourt  that  he  had  a  benefice  in  the  diocese  o: 
London. 


Si  OCT.  is,  73.]          NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


313 


MACKENZIE,  THE  AUTHOR  OF  "THE  MAN  OF 
F.  ELING"  (4th  S.  xii.  189.)— In  the  account  of  the 
111  )  of  Mackenzie  in  the  Imperial  Dictionary  of 
V  riversal  Biography,  it  is  stated  that — 

:  His  personal  character  presented  a  striking  contrast 
to  liis  works.  His  wife  used  to  say  to  him,  '  Harry,  you 
pi;;  all  your  feelings  on  paper.'  'No  man/  says  Sir 
VV  liter  Scott.  '  is  less  known  from  his  writings.  You 
wculd  suppose  a  retired,  modest,  somewhat  affected  man, 
wi  ;h  a  white  handkerchief,  and  a  sigh  ready  for  every 
sentiment.  No  such  thing.  He  is  alert  as  a  contracting 
tailor's  needle  in  any  sort  of  business— a  politician  and  a 
sportsman — shoots  and  fishes  in  a  sort  even  to  this  day 
(1825),  and  is  the  life  of  company  with  anecdotes  and 
i'u  a.'  " — "  In  person  he  was  thin,  shrivelled  and  yellow, 
kiln-dried,  with  something  when  seen  in  profile  of  the 
clever  wicked  look  of  Voltaire." 

F.  A.  EDWARDS. 

BOYER'S  DICTIONARY  (4th  S.  xii.  249.) — This 
excellent  French  Dictionary  is  one  of  the  many 
good  things  resulting  from  the  revocation  of  the 
edict  of  Nantz.  The  author,  Abel  Boyer,  was  born 
at  Castres,  in  1664,  and,  on  the  revocation,  fled 
first  to  Geneva  and  subsequently  settled  in  England. 
|  His  Dictionary  was  prepared  for  the  use  of  Queen 
i  Anne's  eldest  son,  the  Duke  of  Gloucester,  and  was 
published  in  1699,  only  a  few  months  before  the 
young  prince  died.  Boyer  lived  at  Blacklands, 
near  the  College  at  Chelsea,  and  died  there  the 
16th  of  November,  1729.  He  was  the  author  of 
many  valuable  books  besides  the  Dictionary,  the 
most  important  of  which  are,  The  History  of 
William  III.,  The  Life  and  Annals  of  Queen 
Anne,  Life  of  Sir  W.  Temple,  History  of  the  Im- 
peachment of  the  Ministry,  Political  State  of  Great 
Britain,  and  the  Theatre  of  Honour. 

EDWARD  SOLLY. 

TIPULA  AND  WASP  (4th  S.  xii.  248.)— I  saw  a 
hornet  seize  a  large  white  butterfly  and  carry  it 
into  the  air.  Being  embarrassed  with  the  resistance 
of  the  large  wings,  the  hornet  flew  on  to  the  branch 
of  an  apple-tree,  and  then  sawed  off  the  wings  of 
the  butterfly,  which  fluttered  down,  one  by  one,  at 
my  feet.  The  hornet  then  went  off  with  the  body 

H.  C. 

I  suspect  that  A.  E.'s  wasp  had,  as  he  suggests, 
"  amputated  the  limbs  [of  the  Tipula]  for  the  pur- 
pose of  more  easily  carrying  off  the  body."  Dr. 
Darwin  records  an  instance  of  a  similar  amputation 
of  the  wings  of  a  fly,  in  which  this  motive  was 
obvious  (see  Kirby  and  Spence's  Entomology, 
p.  561);  and  a  similar  case  is  recorded  in  Young 
England  for  November  1864,  p.  247. 

JAMES  BRITTEN. 

More  than  five-and-thirty  years  since,  when  I 
was  an  enthusiastic  entomologist,  I  was  in  the 
habit  of  occasionally  supplying  a  favourite  wasp's- 
nest  near  Kensington  Gardens  with  blue-bottle 
flies.  The  wasps  and  I  grew  so  familiar  in  process 
of  time  that  I  was  able,  without  fear  of  conse- 


quences, to  approach  quite  close  to  the  aperture 
leading  to  the  nest.  I  well  remember  on  one  occa- 
sion placing  »a  partially  disabled  blue-bottle  at 
some  distance  from  the  hole,  and  being  much 
delighted  at  the  proceedings  of  a  wasp  who,  spying 
it  out,  attempted  to  carry  it  off  to  the  nest.  Two 
or  three  times  he  tried  to  fly  with  the  blue-bottle, 
wings  and  all,  to  the  storehouse,  and  failing  to  rise 
more  than  a  very  short  distance  from  the  ground, 
he  deliberately  dropped  the  fly,  and  quietly  cut  its 
wings  off,  one  after  the  other.  He  then  took  up 
the  wingless  body  of  the  still  living  fly,  and  success- 
fully carried  it  off  to  the  nest.  Whether  the  buzzing 
of  the  fly  irritated  his  naturally  bad  temper,  or  the 
resistance  of  the  air  to  the  wings  impeded  his 
flight,  I  could  not  and  cannot  now  decide;  but  of 
the  facts  as  I  have  described  them  I  have  the  most 
vivid  remembrance.  I  am,  therefore,  inclined  to 
believe  that  A.  E.'s  wasp  probably  amputated 
Tipula's  inconveniently  long  legs  for  the  purpose 
of  facilitating  his  transit  through  the  air  with  its 
heavy  body,  either  because  they  worried  him  or 
over-weighted  him.  FRANK  SCOTT  HAYDON. 
Merton,  Surrey. 

"GLAIR"  (4th  S.  xii.  209.)— MR.  SKEAT  has 
done  good  service  in  calling  attention  to  the  "  in- 
terchange between  s  and  r  in  the  Teutonic 
languages,"  but,  I  think,  he  has  been  a  little  pre- 
cipitate when  he  says  of  glair  (the  white  of  an 
egg),  that  he  does  not  doubt  "  that  it  was  named 
from  the  glaze  (or  shining  appearance)  of  the  skin 
of  the  white  of  egg  when  boiled."  In  the  first 
lace,  is  it  true  that  the  skin  of  the  white  of  a 
oiled  egg  has  a  glazed  or  shining  appearance  1 
Let  MR.  SKEAT  examine  the  next  boiled  egg  he 
eats,  and  he  will,  I  think,  find  that  the  skin  is 
not  only  not  glazed  or  shining,  but  is  particularly 
dull. 

In  the  second  place,  our  glair  is  evidently  the 
same  word  as  the  Fr.  glaire,  and  this  is  de- 
fined by  Littre  and  all  French  lexicographers  as 
the  white  of  a  raw  and 'not  a  boiled  egg  ;  and  that 
this  is  so,  is  shown  by  the  adj.  glairy  (Fr.  glair eux), 
which  means  viscous,  as  the  white  of  a  raw  egg  is, 
and  the  white  of  a  boiled  egg  is  not. 

Thirdly,  is  the  word  of  Teutonic  origin  at  all  ? 
for  if  not,  it  cannot  have  anything  to  do  with 
glaze*  which,  I  presume,  MR.  SKEAT  derives  from 
the  Teut.  glass,  although  the  Lat.  glades  has  very 
likely  had  some  share  in  its  formation  (see  Ed. 
Miiller).  If  glair  were  of  Teutonic  origin,  we 
should  expect  to  find  it  (in  some  equivalent  form) 
in  High  or  Low  German  or  Dutch  ;  but  it  does  not 
occur,  nor  is  it  to  be  found  either  in  the  Scandi- 
navian dialects.  I  conclude,  therefore,  that  we 
tiave  derived  the  word  immediately  from  the 
French,  for  glaire  is  found  in  French  as  far  back 


I  mean  directly,  as  MR.  SKEAT  maintains  it  has.     I 
am  not  discussing  here  remote  connexion. 


314 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[4th  S.  XII.  OCT.  18, 7:3. 


as  the  thirteenth  century  (see  Littre,  s.  v.},  and  at 
that  time  it  was  we  who  were  borrowing  from  the 
French,  and  not  they  from  us.  But  where  did  the 
French  get  it  from  1  Well,  if  they  did  not  get  it 
from  the  Germans  or  Normans  (Scandinavians) — 
and  I  have  given  a  very  good  reason  for  believing 
that  they  did  not — they  would  probably  get  it 
from  Latin  or  Celtic  :  and,  if  they  got  it  from 
Latin,  we  should  expect  to  find  a  corresponding 
word  in  Provengal,  Italian,  Spanish,  and  Portu- 
guese. But  this  is  precisely  what  we  do  find.  In 
Old  French,  the  word  was  sometimes  written  clere* 
(see  Littre),  and  in  Prov.  we  find  the  white  of  a  raw 
egg  called  clara  or  glara,  whilst  in  Ital.  it  is  chiara, 
and  in  Span,  and  Port,  clara,  words  manifestly 
derived  from  the  Low  Lat.  clara  (Ducange)  =clara 
pars  ovi. 

The  reason  that  this  derivation  is  not  universally 
acknowledged  seems  to  be  because  the  French  word 
does  not  now  begin  with  cl  as  clara  does,  but  with 
gl.  But  it  will  be  noticed  that  in  old  Fr.  we  do 
find  clere,  and  that  in  Prov.  both  forms,  clara 
and  glara,  occur,  and  a  Lat.  cl  has  sometimes 
indubitably  become  gl  in  French.  Thus  glas  (Prov. 
das,  knell)  is  allowed  on  all  hands  to  come  from 
the  Lat.  classicum  (a  trumpet  signal).  In  reine- 
claude^  (greengage),  again,  the  c  is  pronounced  as 

LSee  also  Brachet,  s.  v.  glouteron.  A  Lat.  cr 
s  similarly  become  gr,  as  in  gras  from  crassus ; 
and  a  simple  Lat.  initial  c  has  frequently  become 
g  in  French.  For  examples,  see  Brachet,  s.  v. 
adjuger. 

This  derivation  of  glaire  from  clara  is,  moreover, 
maintained  by  Diez,  Scheler,  Littre,  Brachet,  and 
more  or  less  by  Ed.  Mu'ller. 

Other  derivations  are  from  A.-S.  glare  (amber), 
the  Lat.  glarea  (gravel),  the  Scotch  glar,  glare, 
glaur  £  (mud,  mire,  slime,  see  Jamieson),  and  the 
Bret,  giaour  (saliva,  or  any  viscous  humour) ;  but 
none  of  these  have  anything  more  than  sound  and 
some  slight  connexion  in  meaning^  in  their  favour, 
whilst  clara  has  both  meaning  and  sound,  and 
what  is  worth  infinitely  more  than  sound — history. 

F.  CHANCE. 

Sydenham  Hill. 

DERBYSHIRE  KNOWN  TO  THE  PHCENICIANS  (4th 
S.  xii.  265.) — J.  B.  P.  says  there  are  many  places 
in  Derbyshire  bearing  Phoenician  names.  This  is 
something  new  to  me,  and  I  shall  be  glad  if  your 
correspondent  will  favour  me  with  any  local  names 
of  Phoenician  origin  either  in  Derbyshire  or  else- 
where in  England.  I  am  aware  that  a  great  many 


*  In  Old  French,  clair  (clear)  is  written  der.  See 
Bnrguy. 

f  See  Littre',  s.  v.  and  also  s.  v.  claude  (simpleton,  from 
Lat.  claudius),  which  he  says  some  pronounce  glaude. 

I  Jamieson  refers  these  words  (in  one  sense  at  least)  to 
the  Icel.  Mar  (gluten) ;  but  this,  as  it  also  means  clear 
Hike  the  German  klar),  is  very  probably  derived  from  the 
Lat.  clarus. 


of  the  river  names  of  Great  Britain  and  Ireland 
might    be  derived   direct   from   Hebrew,    Syriac, 
Egyptian,  and  Sanskrit,  but  there  would  be  no 
ground  for  such  derivations.      R.  S.  CHARNOCK. 
Gray's  Inn. 

MRS.  PHILLIPS'S  "APOLOGY"  (4*h  S.  xii.  127.) 
— Does  not  the  Court  err  in  following  Mr.  Allibone 
as  to  the  particulars  connected  with  this  work  ? 
I  possess  a  copy  of  what  I  am  confident  is  the 
original  edition,  issued  from  time  to  time  in 
eighteen  numbers,  and  paged  for  three  volumes ; 
the  title-page  of  the  first  has  no  date,  that  of  the 
second  is  dated  1748,  and  of  the  third,  1749  ;  yet 
Allibone  •  gives  three  several  editions  in  three 
volumes  each,  bearing  these  dates  respectively, 
remarking  in  regard  to  the  first  of  these  alleged 
editions  :  "  n.  d.  sed  circ.  1724."  Now,  Mr.  Allibone 
could  never  have  seen  the  work,  or  he  would  not 
have  assigned  1724  as  the  date  of  it,  inasmuch  as 
Mrs.  Phillips,  who  was  then  but  fifteen  years  old, 
gives  in  this  work  a  narrative  of  circumstances  oc- 
curring so  late  as  her  fortieth  year,  and  ranging 
over  the  whole  intervening  period.  Some  copies 
are  dated  1750,  but  they  are  merely  the  "remainder" 
of  the  same  edition  with  new  title. 

The  second  edition,  which  I  also  possess,  was 
"  printed  for  G.  Smith "  in  1760-1.  It  has  a 
mezzotint  portrait  of  Mrs.  Phillips,  and  her  letter 
to  the  Earl  of  Chesterfield,  which  did  not  appear 
in  the  first,  though  it  had  been  published  separately 
in  1756,  and  is  referred  to  under  her  married  name, 
Muilman,  by  Mr.  Allibone,  who  evidently  did  not 
know  the  identity  of  the  two  persons.  She  died 
in  1765.  JACQUES  GASTON  DEBERNEVAL. 

Philadelphia. 

THE  ORIGIN  OF  Music  HALL  ENTERTAINMENTS 
(4th  S.  xii.  205.) — An  entertainment  under  the 
name  of  "  Comus's  Court  "  was  given  at  Banelagh 
in  1754.  Several  advertisements  of  it  are  quoted 
in  Lysons's  Environs  of  London,  2nd  edit.,  II., 
Part  I.r  100.  This  was  some  years  earlier  thau 
the  "  Comus's  Court "  mentioned  by  G.  A.  Steevens. ' 

W.  H.  HUSK.    | 

THE  ACACIA  (4th  S.  xii.  209.)— In  the  old  work 
in  my  possession,  which  has  been  once  or  twice 
quoted  from  in  "N.  &  Q.,"  viz.,  Les plus  secret*' 
mysteres  des  Hants  Grades  de  la  Magoimerii\ 
Devoiles,"  I  find  at  page  ix.  of  the  Preface  the, 
following  passage  : — 

" L' Acacia,  si  renomme  dans  la  Maitrise,  est  pouij 
rapeller  la  memoira  de  la  Croix  du  Sauveur  du  Monde 
parce  qu'elle  fut  faite  de  ce  bois,  donl  la  Palestine  es 
remplie.  C'est  Ja  raison  pourquoi  le  Bijou  du  Grand 
Maltre  est  tel  qu'il  est  ici  trace,  Fig.  IV." 

The  acacia  alluded  to  will,  I  suppose,  be  thi 
common  locust-tree,  about  which  Cobbett  used  t< 
write.  It  is  abundant  in  Palestine.  The  Fig.  IV ! 
alluded  to  in  the  extract  above  is  a  mere  repre 
sentation  of  the  "  Bijou."  In  its  centre  is  a  Calvar; 


s.  xii.  OCT.  is,  73.]          NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


315 


cro  s,  but  the  acacia  is  not  apparent,  as  might  be 
suj  posed  from  the  reference.  The  artist  intends 
us  irobably  to  imagine  that  the  cross  is  one  made 
of  he  acacia-tree  !  In  Germany  the  avenues  to 
the  Catholic  churches  are  generally  formed  of 
loc:  ist-trees,  and  I  have  heard  it  stated  as  a  reason 
tha ;  the  cross  was  made  of  an  acacia.  The  Ger- 
ma  i  avenues  are  always  of  the  common  locust- 
tret  •.  JAMES  HENRY  DIXON. 

'  TOUT  VIENT  A  POINT,"  &c.  (4th  S.  xii.  268.)— 
'  .All  things  come  round  to  him  who  will  but  wait." 
Vide  Tales  of  a  Wayside  Inn.  Perhaps  Longfellow 
only  gives  it  as  a  translation  of  the  French  ;  but 
it  may  now,  I  think,  be  fairly  considered-  to  have 
passed  into  an  English  proverb.  SENNACHERIB. 

If  it  is  not  at  hand  to  mention  an  English  pro- 
verb of  exactly  an  equivalent  expression,  there  is 
i  Latin  sentence  at  the  close  of  a  speech  of  Fabius 
Livy,  book  xxii.  chapter  39,  ad  fin.}  very  closely 
similar  : — "  Omnia  non  properanti  clara  certaque 
erunt,  festinatio  improvida  est  et  ca3ca." 

ED.  MARSHALL. 

Sandford  St.  Martin. 

The  following  proverb,  which  was  introduced  by 
a  Conservative  statesman  in  his  speech  some  time 
since,  is,  I  think,  of  similar  import  to  the  French 
one,  "  The  world  is  his  who  knows  but  how  to 
wait."  W.  DILKE. 

Chichester. 

VALUE  OF  MONEY,  TEMP.  EDWARD  VI.  (4th  S. 
xii.  269.) — The  fall  of  money  in  the  early  part  of 
the  reign  of  Edward  VI.  has  nothing  whatever  to 
do  with  usury.  When  Edward  VI.  came  to  the 
ihrone,  the  coinage  was  in  a  shameful  state  of  de- 
basement. The  loss  suffered  by  the  Norfolk 
hurchwardens  in  1551  was  the  difference  between 
the  value  of  the  old  coins  and  the  currency  by 
which  they  were  replaced.  See  Hawkins's  Silver 
Coins  of  England,  p.  138.  More  information  will 
be  found  in  Kud ing's  Annals  of  the  Coinage. 

MABEL  PEACOCK. 
Bottesford. 

WHILE=UNTIL  (4th  S.  xii.  189.) — Lincolnshire 
and  South  Yorkshire.  J.  T.  F. 

This  is  Cambridgeshire  language,  but  I  should 
think  not  peculiar  thereto.  F.  S.  WARREN. 

In  Derbyshire  the  use  of  while  for  until  is  quite 
common.  When  a  curate  in  the  High  Peak — a 
perfect  home  for  archaic  forms  of  expression — I 
lave  often  heard  my  landlord  say  to-  his  dog,  for 
instance,  "  Stay  here,  while  I  come  back,  Bob." 

A.  HARRISON. 

The  former  of  these  words  is  the  one  generally 
used  for  the  latter  in  Notts.  ROBERT  WHITE. 

Worksop,  Notts. 

It  was  an  Irishman  who  said,  that  it  was  of  no 
ise  buying  a  horse  while  he  had  a  gig. 

H.  FISHWICK. 


A  TOPOGRAPHICAL  SOCIETY  (4th  S.  xii.  186.) — 
Certainly  a  Topographical  Society  is  needed.  It  is 
somewhat  odd  that  the  suggestion  should  first  be 
made  in  the  pages  of  "  N.  &  Q."  from  so  distant  a 
locality  as  the  Punjaub  ;  but  I  suspect  that  many 
of  your  antiquarian  and  genealogical  correspondents 
would  find  most  valuable  assistance  from  such  a 
society,  if  its  work  were  carried  on  with  accuracy 
and  diligence. 

Let  us  see  what  would  be  the  objects  of  the 
Topographical  Society. 

1.  To  furnish   material  for  bringing   maps    of 
England  up  to  the   latest  date.      From  my  ex- 
perience, there  is  not  in  existence,  including  the 
Ordnance   sheets,    a   single   correct   map    of  the 
environs    of   London.      Roads    that    have    been 
obliterated,  and  forests  that  have  been  turned  into 
corn-fields,  thirty,  forty,  and  fifty  years  ago,  are 
still   marked ;    new   roads    are    omitted  ;    towns 
which    have  grown   with  the   railways  are    still 
marked  with  two  or  three  dots.     Each  new  map 
of  any  county  is  still  a  copy  of  one  older,  and  is 
often  put  forth  with  the  boast  that  it  is  from  the 
Ordnance  survey, — itself  the  most  imperfect  of  all. 

2.  To  tabulate  the  names  of  all  localities  that 
have  a  name  ;  not  only  villages  and  hamlets,  but 
estates  and  manors.      On  p.  180   of  the  present 
volume,  you  did  me  the  honour  to  mention  the 
Handy  Book  of  Kent.    This  volume  is  the  first 
instalment  of  an  attempt  to  undertake  this  very 
task  ;  and,  although  a  list  of  the  manors,  &c.,  was 
not  given,  it  is  only  because  the  work  of  identifying 
their  localities    grew  beyond  expectation  that  it 
was  abandoned  for  the  present. 

3.  Tabular  and  descriptive  records  of  historic 
sites. 

4.  Changes  in  the  names  of  places. 

5.  Etymology  of  names. 

6.  The  preservation  (by  engraving,  not  photo- 
graphy) of  the  aspect  of  places  which  have  been 
improved  away. 

7.  The  country  mapped  according  to  its  physical 
features,    and    its    local    characteristics    of   soil, 
climate,  &c. 

8.  An  Historic  Atlas  of  England.     As  to  this 
latter,  it  passes  comprehension  how  some  plan  or 
other  has  been  hitherto  omitted  by  our  leading 
geographers.  E.  M.  S. 

"  RAISE,  RIZZARE  "  (4th  S.  xii.  168,  209,  279.) 
—I  am  obliged  to  H.  K.  for  directing  my  attention 
to  Delatre's  work  on  the  derivatives  from  Gothic 
in  the  Italian  language.  His  derivation  of  rizzare, 
through  ritto,  rectus,  from  Lat.  regere,  and  his 
suggestion  that  the  Norse  resa,  reise,  may  possibly 
be  traced  to  the  same  source,  will  not,  I  think, 
bear  examination.  The  Latin  regere,  with  its  com- 
pounds erigere,  dirigere,  have  their  representatives 
in  Ital.  reggere,  erigere,  dirigere,  with  precisely  the 
same  meanings.  Rizzare,  with  its  derivatives,  or 


316 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[4<h  S.  XII.  OCT.  18,  '73. 


rather  intensitives,  dirizzare,  ridirizzare,  express  a 
different  idea  under  a  different  form,  the  meaning 
and  form  being  closely  allied  to  the  Teutonic  reise, 
raise.  The  Teutonic  s  is  frequently  rendered  in 
Italian  by  z,  as  guazzatojo,  a  watering-place,  from 
ivasser,  ruzzare,  to  play,  sport,  from  rusten,  to  rest, 
play. 

The  Latin  reg-ere,  and  Teutonic  ris-an,  cannot 
be  traced  to  the  same  root.  The  ideas  they  express 
are  altogether  different.  Reg-ere,  has  its  earliest 
counterpart  in  Sanskrit  raj,  to  shine,  to  predomi- 
nate, hence  to  govern,  to  set  in  order.  Ris-an  is 
connected  with  Sanskrit  hrish,  to  rise,  to  elevate 
oneself.  It  was  originally  an  intransitive  or  neuter 
verb,  and  so  continued  until  the  Goths  formed  out 
of  reisan  a  secondary  verb,  rais-jan,  as  before  ex- 
plained. J.  A.  PICTON. 

Sandyknowe,  Wavertree. 

ST.  JEROME  (4th  S.  xii.  151,  236.)— Permit  me 
to  assure  MR.  BIRCH  that,  although  I  have  not  met 
with  this  saying  attributed  to  St.  Jerome,  I  do 
not  mean  to  say  that  it  is  not  to  be  found  in  his 
writings  ;  on  the  contrary,  from  his  own  expressed 
dislike  to  all  heathen  writers,  especially  in  his 
latter  years,  it  is  more  than  probable  that  he 
thought,  and,  perhaps,  has  said  somewhere  or  other, 
that  they  "were  inspired  by  the  devil  and  Ms 
angels."  " 

It  will  not  do,  however,  to  pin  one's  faith  upon 
all  that  Jerome  says,  or  to  take  him  as  an  unerring 
example  of  consistency,  for  in  his  Epistle  84, 
Magno  Romano  Oratori,  he  plainly  acknowledges 
that  he  himself  was  a  borrower  from  these  very 
writers :  "in  opusculis  nostris,  secularium  literarum 
interdum  ponanius  exempla ;  et  candorem  Ecclesiae 
ethnicorum  sordibus  polluamus  " ;  and  that  he  did 
so,  on  the  very  best  precedent — the  practice  of  the 
sacred  writers  themselves  : — "  Quis  enim  nesciat," 
he  asks,  "  et  in  Moyse,  et  in  prophetarum  volumin- 
ibus  quaedam  assumpta  de  gentilium  libris,  et 
Solomonem  philosophis  Tyri,  et  nonnulla  propo- 
suisse,  et  aliqua  respondisse  ] " 

The  quotation  from  Theophilus  of  Antioch  is  a 
very  faithful  translation  of  the  original.  But  is 
MR.  BIRCH  correct  in  his  impression,  that  of  the 
Fathers  of  the  "  first  and  second  century,"  "  there 
is  not  one  of  them,  on  the  same  subject,  who  has 
not  said  the  same  thing  "  ?  I  have  read  what  are 
called  the  Apostolic  Fathers  carefully,  but  do  not 
seem  to  remember  that  they  have  anywhere  said 
it.  MR.  BIRCH  may  have  read  them  to  better 
purpose;  and  I  am  sure  if  he  has  found  such 
passages,  he  will  obligingly  favour  me  with  the 
references. 

In  Tatian  and  Athenagoras  such  sentiments  are 
of  frequent  occurrence.  Against  this,  however,  it 
must  be  borne  in  mind  that  a  belief  in  demoniacal 
possession  and  influence  was  quite  general  in  early 
times.  Of  the  evepyoi'//,cvoi,  or  demoniac*,  we 


find  constant  mention  in  the  primitive  writers ;  and 
so  firm  a  hold  had  this  belief  in  their  existence 
got  possession  of  men's  minds,  that,  in  the  latter 
end  of  the  third  century,  the  order  of  the  Exorcists 
was  constituted  with  especial  reference  to  these 
persons,  and  also  the  Catechumens,  who  were 
obliged  to  submit  to  an  exorcism  of  twenty  days 
before  they  were  admitted  to  baptism. 

EDMUND  TEW,  M.A. 

SAMUEL  BAILEY  OF  SHEFFIELD  (4th  S.  xi.  344, 
384.) — The  review  of  Bailey's  Essays  on  the 
Pursuit  of  Truth,  in  the  Westminster  for  Nov., 
1829,  is  not  from  the  pen  of  James  Mill.  If  MR. 
IRELAND  will  refer  to  the  late  General  Thompson's 
Exercises,  2nd  ed..  vol.  i.  p.  152,  he  will  find  the 
article  reprinted,  opening  with  the  passage  he  has 
quoted.  J.  B. 

Melbourne,  Australia. 

BEDFORD  HOUSE  :  THE  COLUMN  IN  COVEXT 
GARDEN  (4th  S.  xi.  255  ;  xii.  213.)— The  column 
referred  to  was  removed  before  1829.  I  have  a 
distinct  recollection  of  the  centre  of  the  market 
being  occupied  by  a  short  fluted  stone  column  on  a 
high  square  base,  and  surmounted  by  a  ducal 
coronet.  The  upper  part  of  the  column  had  four 
arms  for  lamps,  and  the  base  bore  the  inscription, 
"Erected  by  John,  Duke  of  Bedford,  1820."  I 
remember,  when  a  bjoy  and  the  proprietor  of  a 
miniature  theatre,  being  possessed  of  a  pantomime 
trick  by  which  a  box  or  tub,  or  something  of  the 
kind,  was  transformed  into  a  representation  of  this 
erection.  W.  H.  HUSK. 

EPITAPH  AT  MANCETTER  (4th  S.  xii.  245,  276.) 
— It  has  occurred  to  me,  from  the  style  and 
spelling  of  the  epitaph,  that  it  was  older  than  the 
time  of  Pope  ;  and  that  it  was  probable  that 
the  poet  had  read  or  heard  of  it,  and  had  adopted 
the  idea  in  his  beautiful  elegy.  It  seems,  also, 
hardly  probable  that  a  person  inditing  an  epitaph 
should  perpetuate  a  plagiarism.  W.  F.  F. 

"  COCK-A-HOOP"  (4th  S.  xi.  211,  321,  474  ;  xii. 
59.) — I  have  now  before  me  a  transcript  of  the 
rare  old  play  of  lacob  and  Esau,  1568  (for  a 
general  criticism  of  it,  see  Mr.  Collier's  Hist,  of 
Dram.  Poetry,  vol.  ii.,  pp.  247-250),  in  which  this 
proverbial  expression  occurs  : — 
"  Then  faith  cock  on  houpe,  al  is  ours,  then  who  but  he?" 

I  may  mention  that  in  the  same  play  there  is 
this  proverb  :  "  The  blinde  eate  many  a  flye." 

S. 

THE  GRIM  FEATURE  (4th  S.  xii.  85,  191.)— The 
use  of  the  word  feature,  as  signifying  the  entire 
bodily  form,  is  very  uncommon,  even  with  those  i 
old  writers  who  alone  employ  it  in  that  sense/ 
The  well-known  instance  from  Milton's  Paradisel 
Lost,  strange  to  say,  is  not  quoted  by  Richardson 
among  his  examples.  I  was  interested  at  finding 


s.  xii.  OCT.  is,  73.]          NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


317 


a  t  at  charming  little  book,  Abp.  Trench's  Select 
Ho  -ary,  a  quotation  from  one  of  Milton's  prose 
,roi  :s  (Areopagitica),  in  which  he  uses  the  word 
xa<  :ly  in  the  same  way  as  in  his  Paradise  Lost : — 
"  Te  have  not  yet  found  them  all  [the  scattered  limbs 
f  t  nth],  nor  ever  shall  do,  till  her  Master's  second 
om  ag;  He  shall  bring  together  every  joint  and 
aen  ber,  and  shall  mould  them  into  an  immortal  feature 
f  lo  /eliness  and  perfection." 

J.   DlXON. 

ACTORS  WHO  HAVE  DIED  ON  THE  STAGE  (4th  S. 
i.  4,  03,  126  ;  xii.  26.)— The  latest  instance,  as 
ler  tioned  in  the  Athenceum,  30  Aug.,  1873,  p.  283, 
my,  perhaps,  be  added  to  this  list.  M.  Victor,  a 
Comedian,  well-known  in  the  provincial  towns  of 
.^ra  ice,  while  performing  in  Lyons  in  a  comic 
haracter  fell  down,  and  was  taken  up  dead." 

H.  A.  ST.  J.  M. 

[Still  later,  a  poor  ballet  girl  has  been  burnt  to  death 
t  the  Alhambra.] 

CLOMB  (4th  S.  xii.  209,  235).— This  word  is  not 
onfined  to  Devon.  Wright  (Dictionary  of  Obsolete 
md  Provincial  English]  gives  "  Cloam,  s.  common 
>arthenware,  Cornw.  Cloamer,  one  who  makes  it." 
•  dome-pan,  a  pan  for  milk,  Norf."  "  doom,  s.  clay 
>r  cement."  JAMES  BRITTEN. 

"As  LAZY  AS  LUDLAM'S  DOG"  (4th  S.  xii.  187, 
139.)— Apropos  of  this,  who  knows  anything  con- 
erning  Old  Cole's  dog,  or  Old  Cole  himself? — 

"  And  so,  like  Cole's  dog,  the  untutored  mome 
Must  neither  go  to  church,  nor  bide  at  home." 

these  lines  are  said  to  be  by  Taylor  the  Water 
roet.  But  whence  comes  the  sentence,  "  The 
pride  of  old  Cole's  Dog,  who  took  the  wall  of  a 
ilung-cart,  and  got  his  guts  squeezed  out"  ? 

GEORGE  K.  JESSE. 
Henbury,  Macclesfield. 

BED  AND  WHITE  EOSES  (4th  S.  xii.  4,  179,  217, 
58.) — DR.  BREWER  really  continues  in  error  in 
his  matter.  MR.  BRITTEN  has  shown  that  his 
nformation  on  one  part  of  the  subject  was  not 
ratten  by  Withering  himself,  but  by  the  editor  of 
he  seventh  edition  of  his  works.  But  had  it  been 
therwise,  a  writer  of  the  eighteenth  century  would 
>e  much  too  antiquated  to  be  regarded,  at  the 
•resent  day,  as  an  authority  in  science  or  medicine, 
n  reference  to  the  other  part  of  the  question,  I 
aust  submit  that  the  last  British  Pharmacopoeia, 
yhich  was  composed  by  picked  physicians,  specially 
ppointed,  from  the  London,  Edinburgh,  and 
)ublin  Colleges,  assisted  by  Professor  Redwood  of 
lie  Pharmaceutical  Society,  and  Mr.  Warington  of 
Apothecaries'  Hall,  is  the  most  competent  modern 
uthority  that  can  be  selected  to  speak  on  it.  And 
/hat  does  it  say  ?  Of  the  white  rose  nothing. 
)f  the  Eosa  centifolia  (or  cabbage  rose)  nothing, 
xeept  that  it  is  directed  (p.  271)  to  be  used  for 
laking  rose-water,  which  certainly  cannot  be 


dignified  by  the  name  of  a  remedy.  On  the  same 
page  will  be  found  the  Rosa  Gallica  (red  rose  or  la 
rose  de  Proving).  It  has  been  stated  that  this 
forms  the  basis  of  several  astringent  pharmaceutical 
preparations.  We  shall  find  that  there  are  only 
three  preparations  altogether,  and  these  of  a  very 
insignificant  character  ;  the  confection,  the  syrup, 
and  the  acid  infusion.  The  first  is  simply  a  com- 
bination of  the  petals  and  sugar  ;  the  second  a 
watery  infusion  made  into  syrup  with  sugar ;  and 
the  last  an  infusion  to  which  diluted  sulphuric 
acid  is  added.  So  much  for  its  forming  the  basis 
of  several  pharmaceutical  preparations  of  an  as- 
tringent nature. 

As  this  work  does  not  treat  of  the  medical 
qualities  of  the  preparations,  I  am  compelled  now 
to  go  a  little  farther  back.  I  shall  refer  to  the 
translation  of  the  last  London  Pharmacopoeia,  and 
likewise  of  the  Edinburgh  and  Dublin  Pharma- 
copoeias, by  Dr.  Nevins,  who,  besides  being  a 
member  of  the  London  College  of  Physicians,  was 
a  lecturer  on  chemistry  and  botany.  Of  the  con- 
fection he  says,  it  is  chiefly  employed  to  give  form 
to  pills,  and  is  "slightly  astringent."  Of  the 
syrup  :  "  This  syrup  is  only  used  for  the  sake  of 
its  colour  and  flavour."  Of  the  acid  infusion  : 
"  It  is  much,  but  unwisely,  used  for  the  exhibition 
of  disulphate  of  quinine "  ;  and,  after  pointing 
out  a  better  vehicle,  he  adds,  "  the  omission  of 
the  roses  does  not  occasion  any  diminution  in  the 
efficacy  of  the  medicine  "  ;  whereby  his  opinion  of 
its  unimportant  character  may  be  readily  gathered. 

Let  me  not,  however,  be  misunderstood.  The 
Gallic  rose  and  the  cabbage  rose,  as  is  well  known, 
are  both  red  ;  yet  the  first  is  slightly  astringent, 
whilst  the  latter  is  mildly  aperient.  But  to  allow 
the  one  or  the  other  to  be  placed  in  the  category  of 
anything  like  potent  remedies  would  be  to  mislead. 
An  error  must  always  be  an  error,  even  when 
found  in  "goodly  company"  (unholy  alliance  !), 
and  can  never  be  even  "  almost  adorable." 

MEDWEIG. 

DR.  BREWER  has  shown  very  clearly  his  grounds 
for  belief  in  the  astringent  properties  of  the  red 
rose  (which  I  did  not  call  in  question) ;  but  his 
extracts  do  not  bear  upon  the  point  at  issue — the 
different  properties  of  red  and  white  roses — as  to 
which  I  am  still  unconvinced.  The  rose  which 
has  "  laxative  "  properties  is,  according  to  Pereira 
(ed.  4,  vol.  ii.,  Part  2,  p.  289  et  seq.),  K  centifolia, 
which,  as  well  as  JR.  Gallica  ("  the  French  or  red 
rose  ")  is  a  red-flowered  species. 

JAMES  BRITTEN. 

NORWEGIAN  WOODEN  HOUSES  (4th  S.  xii.  227, 
275.)— A.  J.  H.  will  find  a  full  account  and  plans 
of  these  in  the  Architect  of  March  1,  1873. 

A.  S. 

AN  OBITUARY  (4th  S.  xii.  174,  237.)— A  peri- 
odical such  as  BELISARIUS  desires  was  published 


318 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[4th  S.  XII.  OCT.  18,  73 


during  the  year  1869  by  Nichols  &  Son,  and 
Hardwick  of  Westminster.  It  was  entituled  The 
Register  and  Magazine  of  Biography  :  a  Record  of 
Births,  Marriages,  Deaths,  and  other  Genealogical 
and  Personal  Occurrences.  It  is  an  exceedingly 
interesting  work.  The  editor,  however,  was  obliged 
to  inform  his  correspondents  at  Christmas,  1869, 
that  the  public  had  "not  given  it  an  adequate 
support,"  and  so  with  the  number  for  December  it 
was  discontinued.  This  is  very  much  to  be  re- 
gretted, as,  at  the  present  time,  we  have  no  work 
to  take  its  place.  H.  B. 

It  is  all  very  well  to  suggest  that  such  a  thing 
is  necessary,  and  to  agree  with  the  suggestion  most 
heartily  as  I  do,  but  the  question  is  who  is  to  pay 
for  it.  The  Gentleman's  Magazine  has  given  it 
up,  having  previously  been  shown  the  example,  one 
by  one,  for  years  past,  by  most  of  the  other  month- 
lies. Blackwood's  Magazine  gave  up  its  useful 
obituary  notices  very  soon.  No  doubt  MR. 
CROSSLEY  and  BELISARIUS  were  both  subscribers 
to  The  Register  and  Magazine  of  Biography,  one 
of  the  most  carefully  edited  publications  of  the 
kind  we  have  ever  had ;  but  that  very  few  could 
have  taken  it  is  clearly  shown  by  the  publishers 
having  to  abandon  the  publication. 

Mr.  Palmer,  in  his  Index  to  the  Times,  a  work 
of  the  most  extraordinary  labour  and  paramount 
usefulness,  began  by  "indexing"  births,  marriages, 
and  deaths ;  then  he,  some  time  ago,  left  off,  and 
put  notes  to  the  effect  that  it  was  useless  giving 
them,  as  they  could  all  be  obtained  at  Somerset 
House  !  OLPHAR  HAMST. 

SIR  JOHN  STODDART  (4th  S.  xii.  136,  196,  237.) 
—  On  what  authority  is  the  New  Times  condemned. 
by  MR.  JACKSON  in  the  terms  he  uses?  Does  he 
write  from  his  impressions  of  the  paper  at  the  time  ? 
Because,  in  a  contemporary  work  on  the  Periodical 
Press,  to  which  I  referred  on  p.  189  of  this  volume, 
I  find  the  New  Times  spoken  of  very  highly.  For 
example,  on  p.  100,  we  read  that  the  New  Times 
and  Morning  Post  were  favourable  to  the  Cabinet : 

"  The  first  of  these  morning  Ministerial  journals  had 
its  rise  in  the  discussions  that  occurred  in  the  Old  Times' 

establishment,    relative  to  the   Corn    Bill This 

paper,  it  must  be  confessed,  is  better  written  than  it  is 
conducted' 

Then  after  some  criticism  on  its  types,  and  the 
large  size  of  its  capitals,  the  author  says : — 

"  Notwithstanding  all  this,  it  is  the  second  best  Minis- 
terial paper  in  the  metropolis But  despite  of 

this,  there  is  not  in  London  a  publication  that  is  more 
deserving  of  an  occasional  perusal "  [and  what  newspaper 
of  the  present  day  is  worth  more  ?]  "  than  The  New 
Times It  is  very  generally  circulated,  neverthe- 
less, among  persons  of  a  higher  sphere." 

And  much  more.     But  I  have  already  done  the 
author  enough  injustice  by  these  garbled  extracts. 
OLPHAR  HAMST. 


DICK  BARONETCY  (4th  S.  xi.  403;  xii.  86,  138, 
257.) — It  would  appear  that  the  great  Protector 
was  not  so  black  as  he  is  usually  painted,  from  an 
entry  in  the  "  Council  Books,"  where  we  find  that 
Cromwell  granted  a  pension  of  five  pounds  a  week 
to  Sir  Andrew  Dick  (the  ancestor  of  Sir  Charles 
Dick,  the  present  claimant)  for  the  support  of  him- 
self and  family.  This  looks  as  if  the  State  (as 
represented  in  the  person  of  Cromwell)  then  acknow- 
ledged its  indebtedness,  the  sum  originally  lent 
being  52,148Z.,  a  very  small  portion  of  which  was 
refunded  by  Charles  II.,  who  also,  though  very 
tardily,  granted  a  yearly  sum  to  the  Dick  family  of 
132Z.  JOHN  A.  FOWLER. 

In  the  Herald  and  Genealogist  for  October,  No.  i 
45,  there  is  an  article  by  "  S."  entirely  disposing  of' 
this  mythic  baronetcy.  SETH  WAIT. 

"  ACHEEN  "  OR  "  AKHEEN  "  (4th  S.  xii.  209. 256.) 
— It  seems  that  the  ch  in  this  word  should  be  pro- 
nounced soft,  as  it  is  sometimes  spelt  Atcheen.  In 
the  Grammar  School  Dictionary  (1868)  the  pro- 
nunciation is  given  as  Atgheen  (with  the  ch  soft). 
I  have  also  seen  the  name  spelt  Achem  and  Achen. 
but  never  with  the  letter  /;;  (Akheen). 

F.  A.  EDWARDS. 

HENRY  HALLYWELL  (4th  S.  xii.  209,  255.)— In 
addition  to  the  works  already  named  there  are  the 
two  following  : — 

1.  "  The  Excellence  of  Moral  Vertue,  to  which  is  added 
a  Discourse  of  Sincerity.     London,  Printed  for  James 
Adamson  at  the  Angel  and  Crown  in  St.  Paul's  Church 
yard.     1692." 

At  the  end  of  this  work  is  a  list  of  book,' 
"Printed  for  and  sold  by  J.  Adamson,"  anc 
amongst  the  "Books  Written  by  Mr.  H.  Hally 
well "  is  : — 

2.  "  An  Improvement  of  the  Way  of  Teaching  the  Latii 
Tongue  by  the  English,  suited  with  variety  of  Example 
to  each  particular  Rule.      To  which  is  added,  the  wa; 
and  manner  of  framing  an  Oration  in  all  its  parts,  witt 
Paradigms  of  short  Speeches,  fitted  for  the  use  of  youn< 
Beginners." 

G.  W.  N. 
Alderley  Edge. 

"He  printed  several  theological  pieces  which  racg' 
from  1673  to  1694,  and  a  list  of  which  is  given  in  tb> 
BibL  Brit.  He  was  an  opponent  of  the  Society  o 
Friends,  and  one  of  his  works  is  entitled  An  Account  o 
Familism  as  revived  by  the  Quakers." — Lower's  Worthie\ 
of  Sussex,  1865,  p.  345. 

JNO.  A.  FOWLER.    ' 

ROUMANIA  (4th  S.  xii.  227, 265.)— See  Wilkinson  j 
A  Historical  and  Statistical  Account  of  Wallachi' 
and  Moldavia,  8vo.  Lond.,  1820;  Colson  (F.) 
Nationality  &c.,  des  Moldo-Valaques,  8vo.  Par. 
1862;  Colson  (F.),  De  Vfitat  Present,  &c.,  de.\ 
Principautes  de  Moldavie,  &c.,  8vo.  Par.,  1839  \ 
Carra  (J.  L.),  Hist,  de  la  Moldavie,  &c.,  12mo, 
Jassy,  1777  ;  La  Valachie,  la  Moldavie,  &c.,  [fy, 
C.  Pertusier],  8vo.  Par.,  1822  ;  Note  sur  k 


*.  xii.  OCT.  is,  73.]         NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


319 


Vi/  cipautes  unies  de  Moldavia,  &c.,  8vo.  Lond., 
86-  ;  Golesco  (A.  G.),  De  I'  'Abolition  du  Servage 
an-  les  Principautes  Danubiennes,  8vo.  Par., 
85(  ;  Wolf  (And.),  Beitrcige  zu  einer  Statistisch- 
lis  orischen  Besclireibung  des  Fiirsturthums 
ttollau,  8vo.  Hermanst,  1805;  Karacsay  (F.), 
rra  ',  Bergtrage  zur  Europaischen  Lcindeskunde, 
\o.  Wien,  1817  ;  Notice  sur  la  Roumanie,  Par., 
'  ;  and  Engelmann  (W.),  Bibliotheca  Geo- 
ra^hica,  Leipzig,  1858,  under  Moldau  and 
tfa  lachei.  K.  S.  CHARNOCK. 

Gray's  Inn.       _ 


NOTES  ON  BOOKS,  ETC. 

dex  Expurgatoriiis  Anglicanus.      By  W.    H.   Hart, 
F.S.A.     (J.  R.  Smith.) 

MR.  HART  has  published  the  second  part  of  his  catalogue 
f  the  principal  books  which  have  been  suppressed  or 
urnt  by  the  hangman  in  England,  or  which  have  brought 
.own  censure  or  prosecution  on  authors,  printers,  or 
ublishers.  The  second  number  is  even  more  interesting 
ban  the  first  ;  its  record  of  brutal  cruelty,  as  well  as  other 
indictiveness,  against  those  who  not  only  thought  in 
jrivate,  but  wrote  and  published  fearlessly,  is  enough  to 
make  any  reader  stand  aghast.  There  was  a  sublime 
simplicity  in  some  of  the  condemned  writers.  When 
Bastvvick,  only  for  stating  that  bishops  and  priests  were 
the  same  order  of  ministers,  was  sentenced  to  pay  1,000£., 
o  be  excommunicated  and  degraded,  to  have  his  book 
>urnt,  to  pay  the  costs  of  his  prosecution,  and  to  remain 
n  prison  till  he  recanted,  Bastwick  calmly  replied  :— 
that  is  till  domesday,  in  the  afternoon." 
Chi  era  Francesco  da  Bologna.  (Pickering.) 
THIS  is  the  second  edition  of  a  little  book,  in  which 
Lancia  Raibohoni,  or  otherwise  Francesco  da  Bologna, 
s  described  as  having  even  more  varied  talents  than 
hose  he  is  known  to  have  possessed.  Francesco  is  said 
to  have  died,  overcome  by  his  emotion  at  seeing 
Raffaelle's  St.  Cecilia. 
Tlte  Junior  Local  Student's  Guide  to  Latin  Prose.  By 

R.  M.  Millington,  M.A.  (Relfe  Brothers.) 
THIS  useful  work  contains  the  pieces  given  for  rendering 
nto  Latin  prose,  and  the  critical  questions  set  in  the 
Oxford  and  Cambridge  local  examinations  from  the  com- 
nencement  to  the  present  time.  Mr.  Millington's  name 
s  warrant  for  the  quality  of  this  manual.  The  aids  now 
ifforded  to  students  of  ancient  and  modern  languages 
remind  one  of  Prior's  lines  :— 

"For  some  in  ancient  books  delight, 
Others  prefer  what  Moderns  write  ; 
Now  I  should  be  extremely  loth 
Not  to  be  thought  expert  in  both." 
Xotcs  on  Beds  and  Bedding,  Historical  and  Anecdotal. 

By  James  N.  Blyth.  (Simpkin  &  Co.) 
THE  weather  is  approaching  which  will  give  additional 
interest  to  this  pleasant  little  essay.  The  subject  is 
treated  down  to  the  present  period,  beginning  from  that 
momentous  time  when  Adam  fell  into  a  sleep,  of  which 
the  Mother  of  all  Men  was  the  awakening. 
Meted  Out.  An  Original  Modern  Drama.  In  Four 

Acts.     By  Dr.  Vellere.     (French.) 

DRYDtN  and  Davenant  produced  a  Tempest,  to  show, 
probably,  how  Shakspeare  ought  to  have  dramatized  the 
subject.  Dr.  Vellere  has  written  a  play  to  show  how 
plays  ought  to  be  written.  There  is  a  mad  maiden  in  it, 
who  persistently  calls  for  her  "  babe,"  to  whom  a  sensible 
friend  remarks,  "  My  dear  Kate,  you  have  no  child,—  at 


it,  not  now ;  you  must  remember  it  was  twenty  years 
ago  ! "  To  which  the  lunatic  maiden,  recovering  her 
senses,  replies  to  the  effect  that  to  find  her  babe,  whom 
she  remembers,  transformed  into  a  young  man,  of  whom 
she  knows  nothing,  would  not  be  finding  baby  at  all.  Dr. 
Vellere  is  very  original,  and  his  drama  would  have  no 
ordinary  success. 

IN  reference  to  the  example  of  dialectical  pronuncia- 
tion given  in  No.  301,  p.  279,  Mr.  A.  J.  Ellis  (25,  Argyll 
Road,  Kensington,  W.)  requests  that  his  correspondents 
will  follow  the  directions  there  given.  No  one  who  has 
written  to  him  has  attempted  to  do  so.  Hence  it  is 
impossible  for  Mr.  Ellis  to  use  what  they  have  written, 
as  any  attempt  to  give  the  pronunciation  from  the  MSS. 
received  would  be  in  nine  words  out  of  ten  pure  giiess- 
worlc  on  his  part;  and  he  cannot  palm  off  guesses  for 
evidence.  It  is  better  not  to  lead  at  all  than  to  mislead. 


BOOKS     AND     ODD     VOLUMES 

WANTED  TO  PURCHASE. 

Particulars  of  Price,  &c.,  of  the  following  books  to  be  sent  direct  to 
the  gentlemen  by  whom  they  are  required,  whose  names  and  address  es 

re  given  for  that  purpose  :— 
ILLUMINATED  MSS. 

LETTERS  AND  MINIATURES  FROM  ILLUMINATED  MSS. 
FINE  EXAMPLES  OF  BINDING. 
AUTOGRAPHS  OF  CELEBRATED  PERSONS. 
ORIGINAL  DRAWINGS. 
SEVENTEENTH  CENTURY  NEWSPAPERS. 
EARLY  PLAYING  CARDS. 

Wanted  by  John  Piggot,  Jr.,  The  Elms,  Ulting,  Maldon,  Essex. 


HARRY  LORREQCER. 

CHARLES  O'MALLEY. 

ARTHUR  O'LEARY. 

RUSKIN'S  LAMPS  OF  ARCHITECTURE. 

Wanted  by  Liber,  89,  Broad  Street,  Reading. 

LETTER   TO   RABBI  HIRCHER.  showing  that  the  Resurrection  is   as 
Credible  a  Fact  as  the  Exodus. 

OBSERVATIONS  ON  THE  REV.  HART  SYMON'S  "  A  LIGHT  TO  THE  HOUSE 
OF   ISRAEL."     By   the   Rev.    George    Hamilton,    late    Rector   of 
Kilermogh.  and  Author  of  the  Introduction  to  the  Study  of  the 
Hebrew  Scriptures  and  Codex  Criticua  of  the  Hebrew  Bible. 
Wanted  by  Henry  Augustus  Johnston,  Kilmore,  co.  Armagh. 


to 

Our  next  number  will  contain  the  first  of  a  series  of 
papers  relative,  to  the  deposing  power  of  Parliament  in 
the  cases  of  Edward  II.,  Richard  II.,  Charles  I.,  and 
James  II, 

G.  J.  C.—The  text  said  to  have  been  taken  ly  the  Rev. 
W.  Jay  (Exod.  iv.  4J,  "  Take  it  ly  the  tail"  is  a  ben 
trovato  story. 

J.  H.  B. — For  an  account  of  Gilles  de  Retz,  Marquis  de 
Laval,  Marcchal  de  France,  the  reputed  original  of  Blue 
Beard,  see  Mezerai.  He  seems  to  have  been  as  brave  and 
able  a  general  in  the  wars  of  the  English  in  France,  as  he 
was  infamous  in  every  relation  of  life,  social,  domestic, 
and  re'ligioiis.  He  was  strangled  and  then  "burnt  in  1440, 
at  Naniz,  for  a  state  crime  against  the  Diilce  of  Brittany. 
If  there  is  any  recent  publication  detailing  the  life  of 
Gilles  de  Retz,  we  should  like  to  be  informed  of  it. 

T.  Q.  C.  AND  OTHERS.— A II  communications  on  the 
subject  of  English  Dialectology  should  be  addressed  to 
A.  J.  Ellis,  Esq.,  25,  Argyll  Road,  Kensington,  W 

PEMBROKE  asks  who  wrote — 

"  The  weary  springs  of  life 

Stand  still  at  last." 
He  will  find— 

"  The  weary  wheels  of  life  at  last  stood  still," 
in  Dryden  and  Lee's  (Edipus,  Act  iv.  sc.  1. 


320 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES.          [4*  s.  xn.  OCT.  is,  73. 


J.  M.  F.— The  first  series  of  what  came  to  le  called  the 
Dance  of  Death  was  published  by  Marckaud,  Paris, 
1485,  under  the  title  Chorea  Machabseorum,  or  Danse 
Macabre. 

C.  O.  L.  — "  Nam  miserorum  non  secus  ac  defunctorum 
obliviscuntur  "  occurs  in  Pliny's  Letters,  lib.  ix.,  ep.  9. 

H.  J.  G.  (Ashampstead).—  Forwarded  to  MR.  THOMS. 

EPSILON. — The  saying  has  been  attributed  to  many. 
See  "  N.  &  Q.,"  4th  S.  ix.  426,  489 ;  x.  58,  84. 
_  R.  A.  T. — Baldachin  is  from  the  Italian  baldacchino, 
signifying  a  piece  of  furniture  which  is  carried  or  fixed 
over  sacred  things,  or  over  the  seats  of  princes  and  persons 
of  great  distinction,  as  a  marl:  of  honour.  It  is  supposed  to 
have  been  derived  from  the  ancient  ciborium  (Kifiwpiov, 
a  large  cup  or  vase).  An  isolated  building,  placed  by 
the  early  Christians  over  tombs  and  altars,  was  called  a 
ciborium.  See  Knight's  Cyclopaedia.  As  the  revision  of 
the  translation  of  the  Bible  is  now  proceediny,  it  would 
le  premature  at  the  present  moment  to  pronounce  any 
opinion  on  the  rendering  yoit,  give. 

BRISTOL. — The  most  ancient  name  on  record  is  Caer 
Oder,  the  city  of  the  gap  or  chasm,  through  which  the  Avon 
Hows.  Bristol  is  said  to  have  been  spelt  in  nearly  fifty 
different  ways,  chiefly  variations  -of  Briegstow,  probably= 
Bricg,  s.,  a  bridge,  or  Brice,  a  rupture,  and  Stow,  s.,  a 
place ;  thus  =  Caer  Oder  of  the  Britons. 

ALPHETTS  TODD  (Luther's  distich).— See  "  N.  &  Q.,"  3r(1 
S.  xi.  331,  449. 

JONATHAN  BOUCHIER  AND  OTHER  CORRESPONDENTS. — 
Only  deferred. 

NOTICE. 

Editorial  Communications  should  be  addressed  to  "  The 
Editor  " — Advertisements  and  Business  Letters  to  "  The 
Publisher  "—at  the  Office,  20,  Wellington  Street,  Strand, 
London,  W.C. 

We  beg  leave  to  state  that  \ve  decline  to  return  com- 
munications which,  for  any  reason,  we  do  not  print;  and 
to  this  rule  we  can  make  no  exception. 

To  all  communications  should  be  affixed  the  name  and 
address  of  the  sender,  not  necessarily  for  publication,  but 
as  a  guarantee  of  good  faith. 


Just  published,  Part  II.  price  2s. 

NDEX    EXPURGATORIUS    ANGLICANUS  ; 


-I-  or,  a  Descriptive  Catalogue  of  the  Principal  Books  Printed  or 
Published  in  England  which  have  been  Suppressed,  or  Burnt  by  the 
Common  Hangman,  or  Censured,  or  for  which  the  Authors,  Printers, 
or  Publishers  have  been  prosecuted. 

London  :  J.  RUSSELL  SMITH,  36,  Soho  Square. 


ATIONAL  PROVIDENT  INSTITUTION,  for 

MUTUAL  LIFE  ASSURANCE. 
43,  GRACECHURCH  STREET,  LONDON. 
Established  1835. 


N 


Jonathan  Thorp,  Esq. 
Charles  Reed,  Esq.,  M.  P. 


Charles  Gilpin,  Esq..  M.P. 

Charles  Whetham,  Esq.,  Alderman. 
Number  of  policies  issued,  34,062. 

Accumulated  Fund  £3,205,055  15    4 

Gross  annual  revenue  437,344    1    5 

Amount  paid  for  claims  3,176,620    7    3 

Total  profit  divided  among  the  assurers  2,3i'5,330  17    6 

Profit  divided  in  1872  519,22316    5 

Prospectus  and  proposal  Form  forwarded  on  application. 

HENRY  RANCE,  Secretary. 


PATENT 


FIELD'S 
OZOKERIT' 


CANDLES. 


IMPROVED  IN  COLOUR. 

IMPROVED   IN    BURNING. 

Made  in  all  Sizes,  and  Sold  Everywhere. 


PARTRIDGE  AND   COOPER, 

MANUFACTURING  STATIONERS, 

192,  Fleet  Street  (Corner  of  Chancery  Lane). 

CARRIAGE  PAID  TO  THE  COUNTRY  ON  ORDERS 

EXCEEDING  208. 

NOTE  PAPER,  Cream  or  Blue,  3s.,  4*.,  58.,  and  6s.  per  ream. 
ENVELOPES,  Cream  or  Blue,  4*.  6d.,  5s.  6d.,  and  6s.  6d.  per  1,000 
T  HE  TEMPLE  ENVELOPE,  with  High  Inner  Flap,  Is.  per  100. 
STRAW  PAPER— Improved  quality,  2s.  Gd.  per  ream. 
FOOLSCAP,  Hand-made  Outsides,  88.  Gd.  per  ream. 
BLACK-BORDERED  NOTE,  4s.  and  6s.  6d.  per  ream. 
BLACK-BORDERED  ENVELOPES,  Is.  per  100-Super  thick  quality 
TINTED  LINED  NOTE,  for  Home  or  Foreign  Correspondence  (fi\ 

colours),  5  quires  for  Is.  6d. 
COLOURED   (STAMPING   (Relief),  reduced  to  4s.  6d.  per  ream  or 

8s.  Gd.  per  1,000.      Polished  Steel  Crest  Dies  engraved  from  5s 

Monograms,  two  letters,  from  5s. ;  three  letters,  from  7*.  Business 

or  Address  Dies,  from  as. 

SERMON  PAPER,  plain,  4s.  per  ream  ;  Ruled  ditto,  4s.  6d. 
SCHOOL  STATIONERY  supplied  on  the  most  liberal  terms. 

Illustrated  Price  List  of  Inkstands,  Despatch  Boxes,  Stationery 
Cabinets,  Postage  Scales,  Writing  Cases,  Portrait  Albums,  &c.,  post 
free. 

(ESTABLISHED  1841.) 


The  Vellum  Wove  Club-House  Paper, 

Manufactured  expressly  to  meet  a  universally  experienced  want,  t«.  a 
paper  which  shall  in  itself  combine  a  perfectly  smooth  surface  with 
total  freedom  from  grease. 

The  New  Vellum  "Wove  Club-House  Paper 

will  be  found  to  possess  these  peculiarities  completely,  being  made  from 
the  best  linen  rags  only,  possessing  great  tenacity  and  durability,  and 
presenting  a  surface  equally  well  adapted  for  quill  or  steel  pen. 

The  NEW  VELLUM  WOVE  CLUB-HOUSE  PAPER  surpasses 
all  others  for  smoothness  of  surface,  delicacy  of  colour,  firmness  of  tex- 
ture, entire  absence  of  any  colouring  matter  or  injurious  chemicals, 
tending  to  impair  its  durability  or  in  any  way  affecting  its  writing  pro- 
perties.— A  Sample  Packet,  containing  an  Assortment  of  the  various 
Sizes,  post  free  for  24  Stamps. 

PARTRIDGE  &  COOPER,  Manufacturers  and  Sole  Vendors, 
Fleet  Street,  E.C. 


OXFORD 

MOURNING  NOTE 
PAPER 

AND  ENVELOPES,    j 

Registered  and  Entered  al 
Stationers'  Hall. 

The  Oxford  Mourning  Stationers 
is  sold  by  all  respectable  Stationers 
in  qualities  to  suit  all  consumers: 
the  widths  are  the  same  as  in  thi 
ordinary  mourning  papers ;  th< 
pattern  is  pronounced  by  commor 
consent  to  be  "  elegant,  though  fre< 
from  ornamentation." 

Manufacturers,  TERRY  STONE 
MAN  &  CO.,  Wholesale  Stationers 
Hatton  Garden,  London,  E.C. 


"OLD  ENGLISH"  FURNITURE. 

Reproductions  of  Simple  and  Artistic  Cabinet  Work  from  Country 

Mansions  of  the  XVI.  and  XVII.  Centuries,  combining  good  taste, 

sound  workmanship,  and  economy. 

COLLINSON  &  LOCK  (late  Herring), 
CABINET  MAKERS, 

109,  FLEET  STREET,  E.C.     Established  1782. 


TAPESTRY  PAPERHANGINGS. 

Imitations  of  rare  old  BROCADES,  DAMASKS,  and   GOBELIK 
TAPESTRIES. 

COLLINSON  &  LOCK  (late  Herring), 
DECORATORS, 

109,  FLEET  STREET,  LONDON.    Established  1782 


I  .  XIL  OCT.  25,  '73.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


321 


LONDON,  SATURDAY,  OCTOBER  25,  1873. 


CONTEXTS,  — N°  304. 

> : — Was  Edward  II.  deposed    by  Parliament  ?   321 — 
uri  rus  Inscriptions   over  Bed-Chambers,  323— Dotheboy's 
i:  -"Bloody,"  324— Celtic  Nationality— Guernsey  Lilies— 
a  her  Folk-Lore—Unusual  Baptismal  Name :  Long  Ser- 
cet  in  the  same  Family — Provincialisms — Casper  Hanser, 
25-  Epitaph  in  Beverley  Minster — Correggio's  "  lo  "   and 
Ltla" — "From  Greenland's    icy  mountains" — Prisoners 
ake  i  at  Naseby— The  Toad— Accent,  326. 
EB  [ES  :— London  Lamps— Tatshall  Family— Henry  Schom- 
erg  —The  Commentaries  on  Epistles  of  Ovid  by  Meziriac — 
ice  las  Poussin's  "Plague  at  Ashdod" — Wedding  Custom — 
The  Magpie — "  I  want  to  know ! "  327 — Affebridge  :  its  Mean- 
,g- -The  Knout:  Siberia — Donaldson  Descendants  Wanted 
-"j'astoral  Annals" — "  Six-and-Thirties "— "Likement"— 
heley's  "Cenci" — Dipping-Stones  or  Fonts — Bayly  Family 
—The  Family  Library — The  Boarding-Houses  of  America — 
A  Trip  to  Ireland" — "  Slum,"  328— Bourdon  House,  Davies 
treet—  French  Engravings — "Sepulchral  Mottos,"  <fec.— 
List  of    Officers,  1714" — Cowx  as  a  Surname — Newton's 
idcUe  —  "Lines  addressed  to    Mr.    Hobhouse":    "Mors 
anua  Vitse,"  329. 

1PLIE3: —  The  De  Quincis,  Earls  of  Winton,  329  —  De 
.feschin,  Earl  of  Chester,  331— The  (so-called)  Lady  Chapel 
Glasgow  Cathedral,  332  —  "  Life  tolerable  but  for  its 
musements"  —  Shipbuilding  at  Sandgate,  333  —  Curious 
ards— The  Word  "Fatherland"— "Pro  Patria"  Paper— 
The  Man  of  Songs"— "Minstrel  Raptures" — Cruelty  to 
riminals— "Broletto,"  334— "  Paddy  the  Piper  "— Florio's 
Giardino  "—Lady  Mary  Walker  (?) — Thomas  Amory,  alias 
ohn  Buncle— Sir  John  Mason — Thomas  Fuller's  Sermon 
pon  Charles  I. — Usury  Laws,  335— The  "Te  Deum" — 
The  sword  in  myrtles  drest" — "  Upraised  "="  Churched" 
-Bis  dat  qui  cito  dat— The  Star  Chamber— "  Lieu,"  336— 
he  Gule  of  the  Garioch— "  A  Dictionary  of  Relics  "—Bradley 
amily — Peerage  of  Lancaster — "Sevendable"  or  "Sevend- 
"— " Repeck,"  337— Haydon's  Pictures— Carolan — "His 
elmet  now  shall  make  a  hive  for  bees" — Episcopal  Tor- 
oises— "  Piers  the  Plowman  " — "  Hungry  dogs  will  eat  dirty 
uddings  "—Battles  of  Wild  Beasts,  338— "  Cur  sepultum 
es?"  (fee.— Old  Entries— "A  Toad  under  a  Harrow,"  339. 


^  S  EDWARD  II.,  RICHARD  II.,  CHARLES  I.,  OR 
JAMES  II.  DEPOSED  BY  PARLIAMENT] 

No.  I.— EDWARD  II. 
is  desirable  to  notice  some  new  facts  of  English 
ory  set  forth  in  Dr.  Freeman's  recent  work  on 
t    Growth  of  the  English   Constitution.      Put 
tly,  they  seem  to   come    to  this :    that    the 
S'ereign  has   never  been  deemed  to  have   any 
h  ditary  right  to  the  crown ;  that,  in  effect,  the 
am  has  always  been  deemed  elective ;  that,  at 
vents,  Parliament  has  always  been  considered 
iving  conferred  the  right ;  that  it  has  repeatedly 
nbled  itself  and  acted  without  the  assent  of 
tl  sovereign  ;  and  that  it  has  repeatedly  deposed 
*  sovereign,  and  asserted  the  power  of  doing  so 
"easure.     That  Dr.  Freeman  may  not  be  mis- 
esented,  his  own  words  are  here  quoted : — 
The  Parliaments  of  the  14th  century  exercised  all 
power  which    our    Parliament  exercises  now,  to- 
er  with  some  which  modern  Parliaments  shrink  from 
cising.     The  ancient    Parliaments    demanded    the 
a;  lissal  of  the  King's  ministers  ;  they  put  his  authority 
ii  commission ;  if  need  called  for  such  a  step,  they  put 
h  their  last  and  greatest  power,  and  deposed  him 
i  his  kingly  office  "  (p.  100). 
te  speaks  of  "  Parliaments  which  overthrew 
E  hard  II.  and  Charles  I./' and  though  he  does 
n  mention  the  earlier  instance,  he  implies  that 


Parliament  deposed  Edward  II.  (p.  104).  "  In 
the  eyes,"  he  says,  "  of  a  man  of  those  ages  it  was 
not  the  King  who  created  the  Assembly,  but  the 
Assembly  which  created  the  King"  (p.  131).  "  The 
Assembly  which  deposed  Richard  II.  and  elected 
Henry  IV.,  though  summoned  by  the  King,  was 
not  opened  by  his  commission,  and  acted  only  as 
estates  of  the  realm"  (p.  132).  And,  lastly,  he 
says  that  "  the  tribunal  before  which  Charles  I. 
was  arraigned  did  but  assert  the  ancient  law  of 
England,  and  did  but  assert  a  principle  which  had 
been  acted  on,  on  fitting  occasion,  for  900  years, 
when  it  told  its  prisoner  that  all  his  predecessors 
and  he  were  responsible  to  the  Commons  of  Eng- 
land" (p.  157;  and  he  says  that  "Charles  was 
forgetful  of  the  fate  of  Edward  and  of  Richard," 
ibid.}.  Now  it  is  asserted,  in  opposition  to  these 
statements,  that,  as  a  matter  of  historical  truth, 
these  are  not  facts  ;  and  that,  in  point  of  fact, 
Parliament  has  never  asserted  or  exercised  any 
such  power ;  neither  has  the  nation  ever  sanctioned 
the  assertion  of  any  such  power  by  Parliament  or 
the  Commons.  In  maintaining  this  against  Dr. 
Freeman,  the  writer  is  upheld  by  the  highest 
authorities.  Thus  Blackstone  says — "  There  is  no 
instance  wherein  the  Crown  of  England  has  ever 
been  asserted  to  be  elective,  except  by  the  regicides 
at  the  infamous  and  unparalleled  trial  of  King 
Charles  I."  This  statement  is  declared  by  Dr. 
Freeman  to  be  "monstrous";  but  it  is  reproduced 
by  that  learned  writer,  Mr.  Serjt.  Stephens,  in  hif^ 
Commentaries,  where  the  same  words  are  found, 
only  leaving  out  the  epithet  "  unparalleled,"  which, 
says  Dr.  Freeman,  "  might  have  been  allowed  to 
stay."  But  Mr.  Serjt.  Stephens,  in  omitting  that 
word,  implied  that  the  murder  of  Charles  I.  was 
not  unparalleled,  and  that  it  was  an  act  of  the 
same  character  as  the  murder  of  Edward  II.  and 
Richard  II.  ;  that  is,  that  it  was  simply  the 
murder  of  a  sovereign  who  at  the  moment  of  his 
murder  was  rightful  sovereign  of  England.  Dr. 
Freeman  derides  this  view,  but  it  is  undoubtedly, 
as  a  plain  matter  of  historical  truth,  the  fact,  and  can 
be  proved  to  be  so  on  the  authority  of  Parliament 
itself.  He  decries  the  authority  of  lawyers  as  of  no 
weight  ;  it  is  in  vain,  therefore,  to  cite  against 
him  the  testimony  of  great  constitutional  lawyers, 
such  as  Lord  Hale,  who  speaks  of  the  accession  of 
Henry  IV.  simply  as  a  usurpation.  He  might 
possibly  pay  more  respect  to  the  authority  of  the 
great  statesman,  Burke,  who  wrote  one  of  the  best 
of  his  works  to  uphold  the  contranj  view  of  Eng- 
lish history  which  it  is  here  proposed  to  maintain. 
But  there  is  a  higher  authority  than  that  of  law- 
yers and  statesmen  ;  one  which  on  this  question  is 
supreme,  the  authority  of  Parliament  itself ;  and 
on  that  authority  it  can  be  shown  that,  as  a  matter 
of  historical  truth,  Parliament  has  never  assumed 
or  asserted  any  such  power.  In  point  of  fact 
Parliament  not  only  has  never  considered  itself 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[4*  S.  XII.  OCT.  25,  73. 


assembled,  but  has  never  really  been  as- 
sembled, without  the  assent  of  the  sovereign,  and 
has  never  taken  upon  itself  to  depose  a  sovereign. 
Dr.  Freeman  has  fallen  into  the  error  noticed  by 
Burke  and  by  Coleridge — the  error  of  being  im- 
posed upon  by  mere  names  and  forms  (the  very 
error  which  he  imputes  to  lawyers),  and  forgetting 
the  reality  in  the  name,  the  form,  and  the  phrase. 
The  sovereign  has  always  been  held  to  have  as  clear 
an  hereditary  right  to  the  throne  as  the  peers  had 
to  their  titles  or  estates;  and  even  after  the 
Revolution  it  was  held  by  a  court  of  law,  in  which 
Holt  sat  as  Chief  Justice,  that  the  peers'  right  to 
their  titles  is  as  indefeasible  as  their  right  to  their 
estates,  a  decision  which  Mr.  Halla.m  declares  con- 
stitutional. And  so  the  hereditary  right  to  the 
crown  has  always  been  recognized,  and  has  never 
been  questioned  by  Parliament ;  nor  has  it  ever 
been  set  aside,  except  either  by  armed  usurpers, 
merely  exercising  force,  or,  if  lawfully,  then  by  a 
free  Parliament,  assembled  freely  by  the  sovereign, 
himself  at  freedom.  It  is  true  that,  as  Mr.  Burke 
said,  very  frequent  examples  occurred  in  the  Saxon 
times  where  the  son  of  the  deceased  king,  if  under 
age,  was  passed  over,  and  his  uncle,  or  some  re- 
moter relation,  raised  to  the  crown ;  though  there 
is  not  a  single  instance  where  the  election  carried 
it  out  of  the  blood.  But  that  was  because  the 
succession  was  not  settled;  and,  indeed,  as  Mr. 
Burke  observes,  it  is  doubtful  whether  the  Saxons 
ever  attained  a  regular  rule  of  succession.  Their 
polity  was  formed  slowly,  and  the  monarchy  was 
extremely  irregular.  To  deduce  any  constitutional 
doctrines  from  those  rude  and  turbulent  times  is, 
as  that  great  statesman  argued,  utterly  absurd. 
The  rules  of  descent,  even  as  to  property,  were  not 
then  settled,  much  less  constitutional  doctrines. 
Even  after  the  Conquest,  the  importance  of  settled 
rules  of  succession  was  not  so  far  perceived,  but 
that  some  departures  from  it  occurred;  never, 
however,  without  a  mixture  of  force  and  violence, 
nor  without  a  colour  of  hereditary  right.  Thus, 
the  struggle  between  Stephen  and  Matilda  led  to 
the  arrangement  under  which  Henry  II.  succeeded ; 
and  the  accession  of  John  was  regarded  as  a 
usurpation,  for  which  reason  he  sought  to  secure  it 
by  the  murder  of  his  nephew.  After  Henry  III., 
from  whom  all  subsequent  sovereigns  deduced  their 
title,  the  hereditary  right  of  succession]  was  always 
recognized ;  and  thus,  on  the  deposition  of  Edward 
II.,  his  son  succeeded  as  a  matter  of  course.  In  no 
instance  has  the  hereditary  right  been  disregarded 
by  Parliament.  Nor  has  any  free  and  lawful 
Parliament  ever  deposed  a  sovereign,  or  asserted 
its  power  to  do  so.  On  the  contrary,  it  has  always, 
and  down  to  our  own  times,  solemnly  disclaimed 
any  such  power. 

The  acts  of  deposition  Dr.  Freeman  alludes  to 
were  all  done  by  rebels,  who  merely  exercised 
armed  force,  and  assumed  to  themselves  the  name 


and  functions  of  Parliament,  without  the  least  atoir 
of  real  Parliamentary  authority,  and  still  less  am 
national  sanction  or  assent  to  their  atrocious  anc 
nefarious  acts.     It  is  the  essence  of  Parliarnenl 
that  it  should  be  free  ;  and  under  armed  usurpers 
of  the  royal  power  a  free  Parliament  never  can  b< 
assembled.    Nor,  in  point  of  fact,  has  a  real  Parlia 
ment  ever  sanctioned  any  such  acts  of  usurpation 
In  the  fourteenth  century,  as  in  the  thirteentl 
ambitious    nobles    often    sought    to    assume    t 
themselves  the  whole  power  of  the  state  unde 
the  name  of  Parliament.     Thus,  in  the  reign  o 
Edward  II.  the  barons  contended  that  the  officei 
and  ministers  of  state  should  be  responsible  t 
them.    The  Parliament  of  Edward  II.,  which  met  a 
York,  and  to  which  a  larger  number  of  peers  an 
eminent  men  were  summoned  than  had  ever  befoi 
been  assembled,  asserted  the  constitutional  doctrir 
"  that  all  laws  respecting  the  estate  of  the  Crown,  c 
thqp*ealm  and  people,  must  be  treated  in  Parliamer 
by  the  king  with  the  assent  of  the  prelates,  earl 
barons,  and  commonalty  of  the  realm."  That  is,  of  tl 
whole  body  of  the  Parliament  lawfully  sunimonec 
a  real  and  free  Parliament.     The  assertion  of  th 
principle  by  a  Parliament,  with  the  full  assent  i| 
the  sovereign,  shows  that  the  real  dispute  was  m 
between  the   sovereign  and  the  Parliament,  hi 
between  the  sovereign  and  a  few  ambitious  noble  I 
in  short,  between  the  Crown  and  an  oligarchic 
faction.     Parliament  did  not  depose  Edward  II  | 
it  was,  as    Dr.  Lingard  says,  "the  prelates  ai 
barons  in  the  queen's  interest " — the  queen  being 
adulteress  in  rebellion.    This  faction  (assuming, 
the  historian  says,  "  the  power  of  the  Parliament 
resolved  that  "  by  the  King's    absence"  (drivi 
away  by  armed  rebellion)  "  the  realm  had  been  1< 
without  a  ruler,  and  they  proceeded  to  raise  the  s 
— a  mere  boy — to  the  throne,  in  order  that  th 
might  govern  in  his  name."    (Lingard,  vol.  iii.  p. 
c.  1).     They  seized  the  person  of  the  king  and  p 
him  in  prison,  and  murdered  his  ministers,  withe 
any  pretence  of  sanction  from  Parliament,  not  th 
sitting.     Thus,  they  virtually  deposed  him ;  fo: 
king  in  prison  is  already  deposed.     Some  of  1 
peers  and  prelates  had  joined  with  them,  but  01 
under  the  idea  that  they  were  going  for  a  change 
ministers,  and  with  no  idea  of  a  deposition.    T 
was  the  act   merely  of  a  body   of  rebels,  ^ 
pretended,    indeed,  to  convene   a    parliament  i 
the  name   of  the  old  king,  but  who  had  him 
close  custody  ;   so  that  the  writs  had  no  valid; 
And  this  was  not  a  mere  irregularity;    it  w: 
to  the  very  essence   and  existence  of  the  p 
tended  Parliament.     For,  as  the  sovereign  was 
custody,  his  ministers  murdered,  and  his  enemie: 
possession  of  an  armed  force,  Parliament  becau 
mere  farce,  and  had  no  real  existence.     The  'L 
king's  friends  durst  not  act,  or  even  attend  ;  Dp 
of  them  were  absent  ;    the  principal  prelates  • 
fused  to  attend  and  sanction  measures  obvioi ' 


I  XII.  OCT.  25,  73.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


323 


nco  istitutional ;  and  the  pretended  deposition  was 
>ta  aed  by  terror  and  force  of  arms.  The  faction, 
ms<  ions  of  its  utter  invalidity,  proceeded  to  extort 
om  the  imprisoned  king  an  act  of  abdication, 
his  however,  being  extorted  from  a  prisoner,  had, 
•  c»  urse,  no  real  validity,  and  in  the  view  of  all 
ane  ^t  men  Edward  II.  still  continued  king.  Hence 
e  v  as  secluded  and  murdered  :  but  before  his 
eat  i  was  known,  some  of  the  first  peers  of  the 
>ali  i  raised  an  armed  force  to  restore  him.  They 
•ere  unsuccessful,  as  the  rebels  had  a  superior 
rmcd  force ;  and  the  chief  supporter  of  the  king — 
10  vi rl  of  Kent — was  executed  by  sentence  of  the 
•eti'iided  Parliament.  So  conscious  were  the 
tction  of  the  utter  illegality  of  their  previous  acts, 
lat  in  the  first  pretended  Parliament  convened  by 
ae  boy  king,  to  sanction  the  deposition  of  his 
tlior,  they  got  an  act  of  indemnity  for  themselves, 
citing  that  the  old  king  was  in  custody,  which 
ecessarily  implied  illegality.  Thus,  the  very  first 
•t  of  the  pretended  Parliament  confessed  the  in- 
ilidity  of  the  deposition ;  for  it  implied  either  that 
arlianient  had  no  power  to  depose,  or  that  it  was 

0  real  Parliament  which  had  asserted  the  power, 
>r  otherwise  there  would  have  been  no  need  of 

1  act  of  indemnity.     This  act,  and  also  another 
firming  the  illegal  exile  and  attainder  of  the  late 
ing's  ministers,  the  Despensers,  purported  to  be 
assed  only  "at  the  petitionoi.  the  commonalty  before 
he  king  and  his  council  in  Parliament,  with  the 
ssent  of  the  prelates,  earls,  and  barons,  and  other 
reat  men  there  assembled" ;  that  is,  the  faction  and 
aeir  dependants  ;  the  commons  not  really  being 
epresented  in  Parliament  at  all.     In  truth,  it  was 

0  real  Parliament ;  and  there  was   no  real  Par- 
ament  until  the  Parliament  of  4  Edward  III. 
'hat  was  the  first  free  and  lawful  Parliament  as- 
smbled  after  the  17  Edward  II.     And  what  did 

declare  I  It  emphatically  declared  that  the  de- 
osition  of  Edward  II.  was  not  lawful,  and  was  not 
e  act  of  Parliament,  for  it  attainted  Mortimer, 
e  leader  of  the  rebellion  against  him,  and  it 
(versed  the  attainder  of  the  Earl  of  Kent,  and  of 

1  those  who  were  engaged  with  him  in  the  at- 
mpt  to  restore  Edward II.  (Eot. Parl.,4  Edw.  III.), 
aid  afterwards,  in  one  of  the  fullest  Parliaments 
ver  held  in  those  times,  fifty  peers  being  sum- 
loned,  it  was  declared  that  the  confirmation  of 
penser's  attainder  should  be  reversed,  because 
tie  confirmation  "  was  made  by  King  Edward  III. 
t  such  time  as  Edward  II.,  his  father,  being  very 
ting,  was  living  at  the  same  time  and  imprisoned, 
nd  could  not  resist  the  same ;  and  that,  therefore, 
i  was  unlawful :  whereupon,  by  full  consent,  the 
[ing  reversed  the  repeal  of  the  revocation,  and 
onfirmed  the  revocation  of  the  attainder"  (Eot. 
*arl,  21  Rich.  II.).     Thus,  therefore,  Parliament 
as  no  party  to  the  deposition  of  Edward  II., 
hich  was  the  act  of  a  small  but  powerful  faction 
ssuming  the  name  and  function  of  Parliament, 


only  for  the  purpose  of  usurpation,  without  the 
sanction  either  of  Parliament  or  of  the  nation,  and 
simply  perpetrating  a  most  nefarious  crime  by 
means  of  armed *force.  So  it  was  declared  by  Par- 
liament itself.  So  it  was  in  the  subsequent  case  of 
Richard  II.,  and  so  it  was  in  the  case  of  Charles  I. ; 
and  this  the  writer  is  prepared  to  prove  in  ensuing 
papers. 

In  the  meantime,  I  will  only  add,  that  the 
hereditary  right  (which,  previously,  had  never  been 
departed  from  since  the  Conquest,  except  through 
violence)  was  consistently  recognized  ;  and  thus  on 
the  deposition  of  Edward  II.  the  right  of  his  son  was 
recognized  as  a  matter  of  course.  W.  F.  F. 


CURIOUS  INSCRIPTIONS  OVER  BED-CHAMBERS. 
In  an  old  farm-house — Bucksteep  Farm,  Dal- 
lington,  Sussex — the  following  quaint  and  apposite 
inscriptions  meet  the  visitor's  eye  on  entering  the 
different  bed-chambers: — 

Over  the  Master's  Room. 
"  For  Masters  and  for  Dames  it  is 
A  very  troubles9me  thing 
To  govern  well  their  family, 
And  to  good  orders  bring. 
Therefore  I  pray  take  care  that  you 
Shew  good  examples  to  all 
In  leading  well  your  lives  all  here, 
And  then  upon  them  call." 

The  daughters'  sleeping  apartment  is  an  inner 
chamber,  guarded,  as  it  were,  by  the  master's. 
room: — 

Over  the  Daughters1  Room. 
"  All  you  young  maidens  here  on  earth 
Consider  well  and  do  that  part 
In  serving  God  and  Christ  his  Son  ; 
Pray  never  leave  that  work  undone, 
For  since  it  was  our  Saviour's  will 
That  all  his  laws  we  should  fulfil, 
In  living  chaste  and  honest  too 
That  you  may  not  your  souls  undo." 

Over  the  Children's  Room. 
"  Dear  children,  when  these  lines  you  see, 
Do  not  forget  to  think  on  me, 
For  what  intent  I  have  this  penned. 
That  you  may  all  your  lives  amend 
In  taking  heed  unto  your  ways, 
And  always  giving  God  the  praise, 
That  you  may  run  that  happy  race 
That  Heaven  may  be  your  dwelling-piece." 

Over  the  Friends'  Room. 
"  Dear  friends,  there  is  a  day  to  come 
In  which  we  must  part  all 
Into  the  earth,  for  that  we  know, 
Before  the  judgment  call ; 
Therefore  let  us  look  to  our  ways 
In  all  our  lives  and  actions  here, 
And  not  offending  with  our  tongue, 
But  all  our  works  in  truth  be  done." 

Over  the  Sons'  Room. 
"  Oh,  you  young  men  that  here  shall  lie, 
Consider  well  that  you  must  die, 
And  after  death  the  judgment  day. 
Be  just  and  true,  therefore,  I  pray, 


324 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[4th  S.  XII.  OCT.  25, 73. 


And  do  not  curse,  lie,  swear,  at  all, 
Lest  that  should  prove  j^our  downfall. 
In  leading  your  lives  on  earth  well 
You  may  escape  that  pit  of  hell." 

Over  the  Visitors'  Room. 
"  With  all  good  people  that  do  come 
Into  this  chamber  or  lodging  room, 
May  take  their  rest  and  sleep  all  night, 
And  live  as  tho'  they  appear  so  bright 
As  the  sun  in  the  sky, 
And  so  to  live  eternally 
That  when  their  sorrowful  days  are  past 
They  may  all  happy  be  at  last." 
The  inscriptions   are   in  gilt  letters  on  black 
boards  placed  just  over  the  bed-room  doors,  and 
are  now  much  defaced  with  age.     The  house  is  a 
large  square  stone  building,  with  a  fine  old  oak 
staircase,  and  is  probably  an  old  family  mansion. 
It  is  now  in  the  occupation  of  Mr.  J.  Harris,  and 
is  the  property  of  G.  Darby,  Esq.,  late  M.P.  for 
Sussex.  E.  LUCK. 

Temple. 

DOTHEBOYS  HALL. 

I  have  recently  received  a  letter  from  an  old 
friend  and  schoolfellow,  which  appears  to  me  so 
far  to  exceed  the  interest  of  a  merely  private 
letter  that  I  have  obtained  his  leave  to  send  a 
copy  of  it  to  "N.  &  Q."  I  am  sure  that  all 
who  feel  an  interest  in  Dickens's  writings  will  be 
glad  to  read  a  communication  which  throws  some 
light  upon  one  of  his  most  famous  fictions.  My 
friend  writes  from  Bowes,  in  the  North  Riding,  a 
village  in  the  neighbourhood  of  the  classic  ground 
of  Rokeby : — 

"  We  came  here  as  it  is  on  the  way  to  where  we  are 
going;  it  is  my  father's  birthplace.  It  is  a  very  fine 
country — fresh  mountain  air.  Dotheboys  Hall  is  still  here, 
no  longer  a  school.  Mr.  Shaw,  the  original  of  Squeers, 
married  a  Miss  Laidman,  who  was  a  sort  of  cousin  of  my 
father.  The  school  buildings  are  pulled  down,  but  the 
house  (Dotheboys)  is  still  a  very  nice  handsome  one,  with 
large  offices,  cow-houses,  &c.  We  learn  from  our  land- 
lady that  in  the  room  where  we  are  now  sitting  (Unicorn 
Inn,  Bowes)  Dickens  had  lunch  the  day  he  and  a  friend 
rode  over  from  Barnard  Castle  to  see  and  make  sketches 
of  Mr.  Shaw's  school,  and  this  same  old  lady,  Mrs.  High- 
moor,  waited  on  them.  Dickens  was  only  here  that  day, 
but  he  stayed  longer  in  Barnard  Castle,  and  got  a  great 
deal  of  gossip,  not  too  true,  about  the  school  from  one 

,  a  quondam  usher  of  Shaw's,  and  a  '  bad  lot,'  who 

had  indeed  been  turned  off  for  bad  conduct. 

"  Mrs.  Highmoor  tells  me,  as  indeed  my  father  always 
says,  that  Dotheboys  Hall  is  a  most  exaggerated  carica- 
ture. But  somehow  the  description  was  in  some  respects 
so  correct  that  everybody  recognized  it.  Poor  Shaw 
quite  took  it  to  heart,  arid  did  no  more  good,  got  childish 
and  paralytic,  and  soon  died.  The  school  went  down 
fast.  Mrs,  Shaw  also  died  broken-hearted.  But  a  good 
deal  of  money  was  left  behind.  Mrs.  Highmoor  says 
there  were  an  immense  number  of  boys,  that  Mr.  Shaw 
chartered  a  special  coach  to  bring  them  from  London 
(this  place  is  on  one  of  the  great  coaching  roads  between 
York  and  Glasgow),  and  that  there  was  great  joy  in  the 
village  on  the  arrival  of  the  coach  and  its  precious  freight, 
— quite  the  event,  in  fact,  it  was.  She  says  the  boys  were 
used  very  well,  and  fed  as  well  as  could  be  expected  for 


20Z.  a-year;  that  there  might  be  things  wrong,  but  no 
complaints  were  ever  made  ;  that  Shaw  made  money 
because  on  his  own  farm  he  grazed  the  cows  and  fed  the 
sheep  and  pigs  which  supplied  the  boys'  food. 

"  The  house  is  at  one  end  of  the  village.  The  coacL- 
road  runs  past  the  gable  between  the  house  and  the 
stables. 

"  My  impression  is  that  Yorkshire  schools  were  bad, 
but  riot  so  bad  as  Dickens  makes  out,  and  Shaw's  was 
much  better  than  most  of  them.  There  is  a  strong  feel- 
ing here  of  indignation  against  Dickens,  who,  no  doubt, 
ruined  poor  Shaw." 

In  his  reply  to  my  request  to  publish  the  above, 
my  friend  says : — 

"  By  all  means  use  my  notes  on  Dotheboys.  I  think 
my  information  is  authentic,  being  gathered  on  the  spot. 
There  were  four  large  '  London  schools '  (so-called)  in 
the  village,  all  knocked  up  by  Nicholas  Nickleby.  The 
inhabitants  furious,  and  no  wonder." 

I  should  like,  by  way  of  comment  on  my  friend's 
interesting  notes,  and  in  justice  to  Dickens,  to  re- 
mind your  readers  that  the  great  novelist,  in  his 
Preface  to  Nicholas  Nickleby,  says  that  his  descrip- 
tion of  Dotheboys  Hall  was  not  meant  to  apply  to 
any  particular  man  or  school,  but  that  it  was  a  type 
of  Yorkshire  cheap  schools  in  general.  He  further 
distinctly  and  emphatically  asserts  that  this  descrip- 
tion, so  far  from  being  exaggerated,  falls  far  short 
of  the  reality.  It  is  quite  possible  that  Dickens 
unfortunately  made  his  description  in  some  respects 
too  much  a  portrait  of  Mr.  Shaw,  the  result  of 
which  appears  to  have  been  that  the  latter  fell  a 
victim  to  the  obloquy  which  was  due  to  Yorkshire 
schoolmasters  generally.  If  the  comparison  be 
allowable,  Shaw  suffered  like  Louis  XVI.,  who 
was  guillotined  not  so  much  for  his  own  sins  as  for 
those  of  his  scoundrel  ancestors !  But  although 
Shaw  may  have  been  comparatively  innocent,  I 
have  no  doubt  that  Dickens  was  in  the  main  right, 
and  that  Yorkshire  schools  and  Yorkshire  school- 
masters were,  on  the  whole,  such  as  he  describes 
them.  That  these  gentry  and  their  "Caves  of 
Despair  "  no  longer  exist  is  one  of  the  many  debts 
of  gratitude  which  his  fellow-countrymen  owe  to 
Charles  Dickens.  JONATHAN  BOUCHIER. 


"BLOODY." — It  is  a  fact  well  known  to  the 
student  of  languages  that  a  word  which  means 
"being  set  apart  for  God,"  "  devoted  to  God,"  is  1 
very  commonly  used  in  two  ways,  in  a  good  sense! 
and  in  a  bad  one.  For  example,  ava$r;/*a,  "ani 
offering  set  apart  for  God";  dvaBe^a  (another  form 
of  the  same  word),  "set  apart  to  God  for  de-i 
struction,"  "  accursed."  Compare  the  two  uses  of 
ayios,  Latin  sacer,  French  sacre.  May  not  the 
very  common  and  hideously  vulgar  expletive 
"bloody"  be  another  example  of  the  same  thing? 
May  it  not  be  exactly  equivalent  to  aytos,  sacer,  \ 
sacre?  In  Anglo-Saxon  we  have  blotan,  "toj 
devote  to  God,"  "to  sacrifice";  Blotung,  "a  sacri- 
fice." So  the  unsavoury  word  "  bloody "  may 


4"  3.  XII.  OCT.  25,  73.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


325 


tavt    originally  meant  "  separated  to  God  "  (in  a 
>ad  ^ense),  "  accursed/7  "  sacre." 

A.  L.  MATHEW. 
St  atford-on-Avon. 

C  JLTIC  NATIONALITY. — Nothing  can  be  more 
nrt  isouable  than  the  use  of  the  term  Celtic  in  the 
"inns  and  other  members  of  the  British  press, 
'he;'  write  as  if  people  of  a  certain  creed  and 
art/"  were  all  Celts,  and  their  opponents  all 
iaxons ;  whereas  a  great  proportion  of  the  Irish 
Episcopalian  and  Presbyterian  Protestants  is 
ndoubtedly  Celtic  ;  while  large  numbers  of 
lomanists  and  Fenians  in  Ireland  are  certainly 
f  Saxon  or  Norman  descent.  The  native  Irish, 
efore  the  English  invasion,  were  a  mixture  of 
Jelgians,Celts,  Danes,  Norwegians,  Picts,  Spaniards, 
,nd  perhaps  other  races,  though  they  all  coalesced 
a  the  use  of  the  same  language.  S.  T.  P. 

GUERNSEY  LILIES. — Amongst  a  parcel  of  old 
itters  I  found  one,  a  copy  of  which  I  send.  It  is 
urious  as  showing  the  estimation  in  which  the 
Verine  Sarniensis,  125  years  ago,  was  held  :— 

"Guernsey  7ber  26th  1748. 

"Messrs.  Thomas  Dillon  &  Co.— By  the  Bearer  Cap" 
)ay,  I  sent  you  a  Dozen  of  Guernsey  Lillys  for  your 
cceptance ;  these  flowers  are  very  much  esteem'd,  & 
I.emanded  by  all  our  Quality  in  England  &  none  to  be 
i.ad  but  here  &  Blowes  to  this  Season  of  ye  Year  only. 
?o  see  the  buty  of  them  'tis  by  looking  close  to  them  on 
dry  day  when  ye  sun  shines  upon  them  ;  they  then 
assemble  a  Tissue  of  Gold.  There  is  three  Dozens  in  a 
!ox  &  a  Barrel;  one  Dozen  I  desire  you'll  please  to 
eliver  to  Mr.  Wm.  Delase,  and  the  other  Dozen  to  Mr. 
|!harles  Byrne,  nephew  of  Mr  Morgan  McDouall.  I 
ave  wrote  this  day  $  post  advising  your  Brother, 
Ir.  Stephen  Dillon,  that  Cap"  Day  was  ready  to  sail, 
5  desired  that  he  would  follow  ye  orders  he  might 
.ave  receiv'd  from  you  concerning  ye  inssurance  of  ye 
1  Vessel,  &  I  have  likewise  wrote  you  $  post  how 
lum  sells  here,  &  'tis  my  opinion  that  it  will  not  be 
:ss  than  3s.  ®  Gall,  till  yc  month  of  July  next  for  your 
'overnment,  &  am,  Sir,  your  most  humble  servant, 

JOHN  CORNELIUS." 
This  letter  is  directed  thus  :— 
"To 

"Messrs.  Thomas  Dillon  &  Co. 

"Mercht"  in 

"P*  Cap"  Day,  )  "Dublin." 

"Q.D.G."       / 

It  bears  the  post-mark  of  "Kinsale,"  and  the 
•ost-office  .date  00/21,  so  that  it  was  nearly  a 
lonth  going  from  Guernsey  to  Kinsale;  it  is 
ndorsed  "Received"  and  "Answered";  but, 
las  !  exposure  to  damp  has  obliterated  the  dates 
f  both.  The  Dillons  were  for  many  years  amongst 
he  leading  merchants  in  the  City  of  Dublin,  and 
rere  bankers  under  the  name  of  Dillon  &  Ferrall, 
ut  became  bankrupts  in  1754-5,  failing  for 
65,810£.  19s.  7-kd.j  as  stated  in  a  petition  of  their 
reditors,  presented  to  the  House  of  Commons 
th  January,  1756. 

The  family  of  the  writer  of  the  above  letter, 


Mr.  Cornelius,  is,  I  believe,  extinct  in  the  male 
line.  It  is  supposed  to  have  been  a  Cornish 
family,  originally  Dutch.  On  the  letter  is  a  seal, 
a  crest — "  Within  a  Mascle  a  Crescent." 

Y.  S.  M. 

HEATHER  FOLK-LORE. — On  receiving  a  present 
of  a  box  of  grouse,  if  the  birds  have  been  packed 
with  a  feAV  sprays  of  heather,  you  should  wear  in 
your  hat  one  of  the  sprays,  or  you  will  never  again 
receive  a  similar  gift.  So  I  am  told. 

CUTHBERT  BEDE. 

UNUSUAL  BAPTISMAL  NAME:  LONG  SERVICES 
IN  THE  SAME  FAMILY,  &c. — In  the  churchyard  of 
Uckfield,  Sussex,  is  a  tombstone  to  the  memory  of 
one  "  Napkin  Brooker,  who  died  April  the  4th, 
1862,  aged  91  years,  for  53  years  a  faithful  servant 
on  the  Rocks  Estate." 

In  the  Times  of  Friday,  3rd  October,  1873,  is 
recorded  the  death  of  Sarah  Heath,  sixty-five 
years  a  servant  in  the  family  of  the  late  Alderman 
Wire. 

And  in  the  above-mentioned  Uckfield  church- 
yard lies  interred  Christian  Park,  who  died  aged 
ninety-three  years,  after  a  servitude  in  one  family 
for  seventy-one  years. 

This  last  must  surely  be  an  instance  without 
parallel.  HENRY  CAMPKIN,  F.S.A. 

Reform  Club. 

PROVINCIALISMS. — In  the  north  of  Ireland  people 
used  in  my  earlier  days  to  call  a  peal  of  thunder  a 
brattle.  Uncertain  weather  used  to  be  called 
brockle  weather.  In  the  county  Tipperary  when 
dry  weather  follows  rain  the  natives  say  "  it  was 
due  to  us  "=we  had  reason  to  expect  it.  I  had 
a  nurse  in  niy  childhood  whose  usual  exclamation 
of  surprise  was  "  Oh,  Harry  Palmer  ! "  One  day 
Kitty  Hassan  recognized  a  female  friend  at  market 
selling  eggs  and  butter  with  "  Oh  !  Harry  Palmer, 
is  that  you?"  But,  to  Kitty's  astonishment,  a 
strange  man  at  her  elbow  replied,  "  True  enough  I 
am  Harry  Palmer,  but  who  the  deuce  are  you  1 " 

BOREAS. 

CASPER  HANSER. — The  Penny  Magazine  for 
February,  1834,  p.  60,  contains  an  account  of  this 
extraordinary  person,  who  was  found  in  Nurem- 
berg1 on  Whit  Monday,  26th  May,  1829,  at  the 
presumed  age  of  seventeen,  with  every  appearance 
of  having  been  kept  a  close  prisoner  from  the  time 
of  his  birth.  While  being  educated  in  the  house  of 
Professor  Danmer,  for  the  purpose  of  obtaining 
the  necessary  data  to  write  a  history  of  his  life,  an 
unsuccessful  attempt  was  made  to  assassinate  him. 
He  was,  in  consequence,  removed  to  Anspach, 
where,  on  the  14th  December,  1833,  he  was  twice 
stabbed  with  a  dagger  in  the  palace  gardens  by  a 
stranger,  wrapped  in  a  large  cloak,  which  resulted 
in  his  death  on  the  17th.  He  was  interred  on  the 
26th,  when  a  funeral  oration  was  delivered  over 


326 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


XIL  OCT.  25,  73. 


his  grave  by  his  preceptor,  Dr.  Fuhrman.  No 
further  clue  was  then  known  to  the  mystery  of 
Casper's  life  and  death,  although  Lord  Stanhope, 
who  took  great  interest  in  the  case,  offered  5,000 
florins  reward  for  the  discovery  of  the  assassin. 

I  am  old  enough  to  remember  this  wonderful 
story  being  talked  about,  and  shall  be  glad  to 
know  whether  any  of  your  numerous  readers  can 
throAv  any  fresh  light  on  the  subject.  G.  M. 

Thatched  House  Club,  St.  James's. 

EPITAPH  IN  BEVERLEY  MINSTER.— On  a  recent 
visit  to  Beverley  Minster,  as  rich  in  historical  asso- 
ciations as  in  architectural  beauty,  I  observed  the 
single  word  "  Eesurgam "  inscribed  on  a  slab  in 
the  north  aisle  of  the  choir,  not  far  from  the  cele- 
brated Percy  shrine,  and  near  the  entrance  to  the 
Sanctum  Sanctorum,  or  Lady  Chapel  of  the  Cathe- 
dral. It  is  the  shortest  epitaph  with  which  I  am 
acquainted,  excepting  the  well-known  one,  "  Miser- 
rimus,"  in  the  Cloisters  at  Worcester,  which  forms 
the  subject  of  one  of  Wordsworth's  beautiful  son- 
nets. The  slab  is  traditionally  said  to  cover  the 
remains  of  a  former  incumbent  of  Beverley,  and  on 
the  pillar  above  it  is  the  following  coat  of  arms : 
Vair,  argent  and  azure,  a  chief,  gules. 

JOHN  PICKFORD,  M.A. 

Newbourne  Rectory,  Woodbridge. 

CORREGGIO'S    "10"   AND    "  LEDA."  —  That    the 

corrupt  mind  of  the  fanatic  son  of  the  Regent 
d'Orleans  induced  him  to  inflict  damage  upon  two  of 
Correggio's  finest  pictures  is  generally  known  ;  but 
many  persons  may  not  be  aware  that  the  particulars 
of  the  results  of  his  disgusting  conduct  are  to  be 
found  in  Le  Catalogue  des  Tableaux  de  M.  Coypel. 
Paris,  1753.  RALPH  N.  JAMES. 

Ashford,  Kent. 

"  FROM  GREENLAND'S  ICY  MOUNTAINS."  —  In 
many  hymn-books  this  is  termed  a  "  Missionary 
Hymn,"  without  the  name  of  the  author ;  but  Dean 
Howson,  in  the  Art-Journal  for  June,  says : — 

"  When  Bishop  Heber  was  a  young  man,  missionary 
sermons  were  not  so  frequent  as  they  are  now ;  and  on 
one  occasion,  when  he  was  staying  with  Dean  Shirley, 
vicar  of  Wrexham,  his  father-in-law,  such  a  sermon  was 
to  be  preached,  and  the  want  of  a  suitable  hymn  was 
felt.  He  was  asked  on  the  Saturday  to  write  one  ;  and, 
seated  at  the  window  of  the  old  vicarage-house,  he  pro- 
duced, after  a  short  interval,  in  his  clear  handwriting, 
with  one  single  word  corrected,  that  hymn  beginning 
'  From  Greenland's  icy  mountains,'  with  which  we  are  all 
familiar.  It  was  printed  that  evening,  and  sung  the  fol- 
lowing day  in  Wrexham  Church.  The  writer  of  these 
pages  on  the  Dee  saw  the  original  manuscript  some  years 
ago  in  Liverpool,  and  more  recently  he  has  seen  the 
printer,  still  living  in  Wrexham,  who  set  up  the  type 
when  a  boy." 

The  original  manuscript  of  this  hymn  is  in  the 
collection  of  Mr.  Raffles,  the  magistrate  of  Liver- 
pool. EDWARD  HORNE  COLEMAN. 

Brecknock  Road,  N. 


PRISONERS  TAKEN  AT  NASEBY. — In  Rush-worth's 
Historical  Coll.  Part  IV.t  vol.  i.  p.  46,  there  is  a 
list  of  prisoners  taken  at  the  battle  of  Naseby. 
In  Mastin's  Hist,  of  Naseby,  8vo.,  1792,  p.  154; 
there  is  another  list  taken  "  from  a  manuscript  in 
the  possession  of  Sir  Thomas  Cave,  Bart."  This 
latter  list  is  reprinted  in  Lockinge's  Historical 
Gleanings  on  the  .  .  .  field  of  Naseby,  8vo.,  1830 
p.  86.  The  variations  between  the  two  catalogues 
are  very  numerous  and  important.  It  is  probable 
the  errors  are  mostly  those  of  the  printers,  or  of 
the  persons  who  copied  the  original  manuscript 
return  for  the  press.  I  am  anxious,  if  possible,  to 
compile  an  accurate  catalogue  of  the  prisoners 
taken  in  that  engagement,  and  shall  be  much 
obliged  to  any  one  who  will  point  out  to  me  any 
other  copies  with  which  these  may  be  compared. 
If  the  list  that  was  in  the  possession  of  Sir 
Thomas  Cave  in  1792  be  yet  in  existence,  I 
should  be  very  thankful  if  its  owner  would  let  me 
have  an  accurate  transcript. 

EDWARD  PEACOCK. 

Bottesford  Manor,  Brigg. 

THE  TOAD. — A  few  days  ago  I  saw  one  of  the 
villagers  of  Lavant  watching  a  toad  ;  and  upon 
asking  the  reason,  was  told  :  he  wanted  to  know  if 
the  dog-days  were  over.  Capt.  Cuttle  was  instantly 
aroused,  and  I  requested  an  explanation,  when  I 
was  assured  that  the  toad  never  opens  its  mouth 
in  dog-days.  The  readers  of  "  N.  &  Q."  reside  in 
all  parts  of  the  kingdom,  and  can  bolt  this  measure 
to  the  bran.  It  would  be  interesting  to  know  if 
this  piece  of  natural  history  is  purely  local  or  not. 
Toads  certainly  are  very  abnormal  animals ;  we 
are  told  that  they  walk  out,  sleek  and  fat,  from 
blocks  of  marble  and  solid  tree-trunks  ;  that  they 
wrear,  like  the  Shah  of  Persia,  a  precious  jewel  in 
their  head  ;  and  now  comes  to  light  the  astounding 
intelligence  that  the  dog-days  are  their  lenten  time. 
Live  and  learn,  Capt.  Cuttle,  but  be  sure  to  make 
a  note  of  what  you  find.  E.  COBHAM  BREWER. 

Lavant,  Chichester. 

ACCENT. — I  have  long  thought  that  the  inex- 
perienced class   of  provincials   have  a  very  im- 
perfect idea  of  accent.     Years  ago,  I  entered  intc 
conversation  with  a  Scotch  steerage  passenger  OD[ 
board   a  Transatlantic    steamer.     We  talked   oj' 
places  in  Scotland,  and  got  on  very  well  until  1! 
told   the    man  that  I  was  a  fellow  countryman. 
He  shook  his  head  dubiously,  and  replied  :  "  Na. 
na,  ye  are  no  that." — "  How  do  you  know  ?  "- 
kent  when  ye  said  'Roslin'  for  'Roselin  !'"- 
what  do  you  take  me  for?" — "Maybe  ye 're  s\ 
Frenchman  ? "— "  No  ! "— "  Or  a  Rooshunf"    The 
man  knew  nothing  of  French  or  Russian,  but  as 
he  perceived  a  difference  between  our  accents,  he 
simply   expressed   his    meaning  by   referring  to 
languages    which    he    knew    by  name,    but   ha<t 
probably  never  heard   spoken.     A   cosmopolitar 


.  OCT.  25,  73.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


327 


ac  ent,  or  rather  the  absence  of  any  accent,  by  suet 
ur  .ravelled  persons  is  often  supposed  to  be  s 
foi  eign  accent. 

)n  the  other  hand,  even  an  educated  person, 
an  tving  for  the  first  time— say,  in  India— general!} 
fai  -S  to  distinguish  the  variety  of  accents  there,  but 
afi  er  a  year  or  two  he  is  able  to  do  so.  S. 


I  We  must  request  correspondents  desiring  information 
on  family  matters  of  only  private  interest,  to  affix  their 
na:nes  and  addresses  to  their  queries,  in  order  that  the 
answers  may  be  addressed  to  them  direct.] 

LONDON  LAMPS. — In  some  lines  in  Poems  on 
SMe  A/airs  (ed.  1698-9,  ii.  246),  on  the  intro- 
duction of  the  penny  post  by  Mr.  Dockwra,  the 
author  says : — 

"  Printing,  the  compass,  and  the  gun, 
And  that  lost  art  which  Marble  run, 
Lacker,  Mill'd  Lead,  the  sailing  carr 
And  the  New  Lights  surprising  are, 
All  these  have  had  their  just  applause, 
Have  made  throughout  the  World  a  noise." 

What  were  these  new  lights  ?  Were  they  Mr. 
Hemings's  improved  street  lanterns,  which  were 
introduced  about  1680,  and  which  Misson  men- 
jtions  in  his  Memoirs,  1698,  p.  277,  as  lamps  which 
they  use  in  the  streets  of  London  instead  of 
lanterns,  which,  by  means  of  very  thick  convex 
glasses  on  two  or  three  sides,  throw  out  bright 
rays  of  light  where  they  are  required,  and  illu- 
minate very  well  the  footpaths  ?  These  lights  were 
set  up  at  every  tenth  house,  he  says,  and  lighted 
between  Michaelmas  and  Lady-day,  from  six  in  the 
evening  till  midnight,  and  from  the  third  day  after 
jfull  moon  till  the  sixth  day  after  the  new  moon. 
EDWARD  SOLLY. 

TATSHALL  FAMILY. — Will  some  correspondent 
inform  me  whether  Emma,  who  was  the  wife  of 
Sir  Osbert  Cayley  ;  Joan,  who  was  the  wife  of  Sir 
Robert  Driby ;  and  Isabel,  who  was  the  wife  of  Sir 
•John  Orreby,  were  sisters  or  daughters  of  Robert  de 
Tatshall,  who  married  Joan,  daughter  and  co-heiress 
of  Ralph,  Lord  Middleham,  as  I  find  a  difficulty  in 
making  T.  C.  Banks's  account,  in  his  vol.  i.  pp.  180-1, 
Dormant  and  Extinct  Baronage  of  England,  agree 
adth  Courthope's,  in  his  Historic  Peerage  of  Eng- 
'and,  p.  471  ?  D.  C.  E. 

Bedford. 

^  HENRY  SCHOMBERG,  1755. — Who  was  Henry 
Schomberg  of  Col.  Hobson's  regiment  of  foot  in 
!^ova  Scotia  1  I  find  the  following  entry  in  the 
Gentleman's  Magazine  of  the  year  1755  :— 

";  Henry  Schomberg  promoted  lieutenant  in  Col.  Hob- 
on's  regiment  of  foot  in  Nova  Scotia,  son  of  Dr. 
>chomberg." 

Now,  in  niy  records  of  the  family,  I  find  no 
aention  of  any  such  Henry ;  in  fact,  I  find  only 


two  Henries  : — 1,  the  son  of  the  first  Duke  ;  2,  my 
uncle,  who  died  in  1850,  the  son  of  Capt.  Isaac 
Schomberg,  R,N.  In  Hart's  Army  List,  of  the  year 
1763,  there  is  this  entry,  "Henry  Schomberg, 
Capt.  91st  foot  (Irish),  disbanded  in  1763."  Can 
they  be,  or  are  they,  the  same  ? 

THE  COMMENTARIES  ON  EPISTLES  OF  OVID  BY 
MEZIRIAC. — Have  they  ever  been  translated  into 
English ;  if  so,  when,  where,  and  by  whom  ? 

ARTHUR  SCHOMBERG. 

NICOLAS  POUSSIN'S  "PLAGUE  AT  ASHDOD." 

The  pictures  of  this  subject  in  our  National  Gal- 
lery and  in  the  Louvre  have  long  been  known  as 
The  Plague  at  Ashdod;  but  in  the  collection  of 
Dezalier  d'Argenville,  of  which  the  catalogue  is 
dated  Paris,  1766,  was  a  picture  thus  described: — 

"  No.  43.  tin  tableau  de  con  sideration,  peint  par  Nicolas 
Poussin  :  il  represente  la  Peste  dans  la  ville  de  Rome  :  les 
plus  grandes  Figures  ont  7  a  10  pouces  de  proportion  : 
une  belle  ordonance  d'architecture,  qui  enrichit  le  fond, 
est  peinie  par  Le  Maire.  Baron  de  Toulouse  et  Ge'rard 
Audran  Font  grav6  :  ce  tableau  est  peint  sur  toile  de  54 
pouces  de  haut,  sur  71  trois  quarts  de  large." 

Was  this  another  Plague,  or  have  the  former 
been  misnamed?  The  sizes  are  nearly  the  same, 
and  The  Plague  at  Ashdod  is  also  said  to  have 
been  engraved  by  Baron.  RALPH  N.  JAMES. 

Ashford,  Kent. 

WEDDING  CUSTOM. — Is  the  scattering  of  grains 
of  rice  on  a  bride,  as  she  starts  on  her  wedding- 
tour,  common  ?  I  saw  it  carried  out  the  other 
day,  along  with  the  usual  shower  of  old  slippers. 

M.D. 

THE  MAGPIE. — Probably  the  popular  superstition 
concerning  that  beautiful  bird,  the  magpie,  who  is 
becoming  so  rare  an  ornament  of  the  landscape 
because  of  his  unrelenting  enemies,  the  "  battue  "- 
sportsmen,  has  already  appeared  in  "  N.  &  Q.";  but 
if  not,  I  beg  to  send  you  the  following  description 
of  what  the  peasantry,  farmers,  and  yeomen  (per- 
haps also  those  who  designate  themselves  "the 
upper  classes")  in  Cheshire  do  when  they  see 
magpies. 

"  When  I  was  a  young  girl,"  said  my  informant, 

if  I  saw  a  magpie  I  instantly  spat  on  the  ground, 
and  then  immediately  made  a  cross  with  my  foot 
bo  cross  the  bad  luck  away  for  the  day.  If  I  saw 
:wo  magpies  at  once  I  looked  on  them  as  good 
uck.  If  three  together,  we  always  said, '  three  for 
a  wedding.'  If  four  together,  '  four  for  a  burial.' " 

What  birds  are  of  ill  omen  besides  the  owl,  raven, 
and  single  magpie  1  GEORGE  R.  JESSE. 

Henbury,  Macclesfield. 

"I  WANT  TO  KNOW  !" — A  correspondent  of  the 
Guardian,  who  is  travelling  in  the  United  States, 
•nentions  hearing  several  times  a  very  curious  and, 
'.  should  think,  new  exclamation  of  surprise  or  in- 
credulity. The  words  are,  "I  want  to  know!" 
They  are  the  exact  equivalent  to  "  You  don't  say 


328 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[4th  S.  XII.  OCT.  25,  73. 


so !"  or,  put  in  the  form  of  a  question,  "  Did  you 
ever  V}    Does  any  one  know  anything  of  the  ellipse 
to  be  filled  up,  or  of  the  origin  of  the  expression  ] 
E.  L.  BLENKINSOPP. 

AFFEBRIDGE  :  ITS  MEANING. — Recently  passing 
through  this  primitive  little  village,  which  lies  on 
the  road  from  London  to  Chipping  Ongar,  I  stopped 
to  ask  a  countryman  the  name  of  the  brook  which 
is  spanned  by  a  bridge  towards  Waltham,  and 
which  was  now  swelled  by  recent  heavy  rains  to 
the  dimensions  of  a  small  river,  with  pollard  willows 
growing  in  mid-stream.  He  hesitated,  and  then 
said,  "  I  never  call  it  nothing."  To  my  repeated 
question  in  a  new  form,  he  replied,  "  I  never  heard 
it  called  by  any  name."  Giving  him  up,  "  as  a  bad 
job,"  I  accosted  a  little  girl,  who  was  overcharged 
with  a  pie  from  the  baker's.  She  only  looked  be- 
wildered, and  answered  nothing.  Lastly,  I  applied 
to  a  man  with  one  wall-eye,  who  sharply  answered 
me,  "  Barking  Crick."  Now,  Barking  Creek  being 
many  good  miles  to  S.E.,  I  gave  up  the  chase  in 
despair.  I  now  find,  from  Lewes's  work,  that  the 
stream  is  the  Roding,  and  that  the  old  name  of 
the  village  was  AfFebridge.  Now  for  my  query. 
Is  not  this  a  corruption  of  Ifilbridge,  and  was  not 
this  stream  once  called  the  Ifil  ?  JABEZ. 

Athenaeum  Club. 

THE  KNOUT  :  SIBERIA. — Is  the  knout  still  used 
in  Russia,  and  if  so  to  what  extent,  and  what  sort 
of  prisoners  are  liable  to  it  1  Also,  are  prisoners 
still  sent  to  Siberia,  ordinary  criminals  as  well  as 
State  prisoners,  and  does  their  life  there  usually 
kill  them  in  a  few  years  1  Any  information  on 
these  subjects  will  oblige  me. 

JONATHAN  BOUCHIER. 

DONALDSON  DESCENDANTS  WANTED. — Robert 
Donaldson,  Baillie  of  St.  Andrews,  Fife,  died  1742, 
son  of  Robert  Donaldson,  in  Lithrie  Creich.  Had 
five  children :  James,  John,  Robert  (Capt.,  of 
Brownhills),  Gilbert,  and  Janet.  William  Donald- 
son, Baillie  of  St.  Andrews,  died  1751,  had  eight 
children  :  James,  William  (of  Brownhills  and  Brae- 
head,  St.  Andrew's  parish),  Agnes,  James,  Ann, 
Janet,  Helen,  and  Andrew.  I  am  a  great-grandson 
of  William  Donaldson  of  Brownhills  and  Braehead 
and  should  this  meet  the  eye  of  any  of  the  de- 
scendants of  any  of  the  above,  I  would  like  to  be 
put  in  communication  with  them  to  complete  my 
family  record.  F.  H.  DONALDSON. 

Paris,  Kentucky,  U.S.A. 

"PASTORAL  ANNALS."  By  an  Irish  Clergy 
man.  London,  Seeley  &  Burnside.  1840.  Wanted 
the  name  of  the  author.  G.  LLOYD. 

JBedlington. 

"  SIX-AND-THIRTIES." — These  are  mentioned  in 
an  old  arithmetic  book  of  the  early  part  of  tin 
present  century.  Is  a  "  six-and- thirty  "  any  coin ;  i 
so,  to  what  country  does  it  belong  ?  Z. 


"  LIKEMENT." — I  heard  this  word  used  in  a  Cain- 
>ridgeshire  village  of  an  apprentice's  month  of 
rial.  His  likement-rnontln.  was  said  to  be  over. 
's  the  expression  used  elsewhere  ? 

SHELLEY'S  "  CENCI." — Was  this  play  ever  acted  ? 
If  so,  when  and  where  ?  R.  T.  0. 

DIPPING-STONES  OR  FONTS. — There  is,  inside 
;he  church  of  Llanvair-Talhairn,  N.  Wales,  and  on 
;he  level  of  the  pavement,  a  stone  slab,  hollowed 
out  to  the  following  dimensions,  and  of  oblong 
•orm  :  length,  6  ft.  9  in. ;  width,  2  ft.  3  in. ;  depth, 
2  ft.  It  is  the  grey  stone  of  the  kind  now 
quarried  in  the  neighbourhood.  I  do  not  know 
whether  it  is  still  used  for  baptismal  purposes,  hut 
may  I  inquire  whether  a  similar  so-called  "  dipping- 
stone"  exists  in  .any  other  Welsh  or  English 
church,  as  it  seems  to  be  unique.  F.  S. 

Churchdown. 

BAYLY  FAMILY. — Wanted  some  account  of  the 
early  history  of  the  Bayly  family,  especially  of 
that  branch  which,  I  am  informed,  came  into 
Ireland  with  Cromwell.  There  was  a  Rev. 
William  (?)  Bayly,  rector  of  a  parish  near  Dublin 
about  1750,  whose  son,  Peter  Bayly,  was  secretary 
and  law-agent  to  the  county  Dublin,  and  who 
died  in  1819,  and  was  buried  at  Clondalkin. 

WILLIAM  J.  BAYLY. 

35,  Molesworth  Street,  Dublin. 

THE  FAMILY  LIBRARY. — I  thank  MR.  TEGG  for 
his  information  respecting  two  works  published  in 
the  Family  Library,  and  would  ask  him  if  he  can 
name  the  authors  of  any  of  the  following  anonymous 
volumes  in  that  series,  as  he  may  have  special 
facilities  for  knowing  them  : — 

Memoir  of  the  Life  of  Peter  tbe  Great. 

Lives  of  British  Physicians. 

Sketches  of  Imposture  and  Credulity. 

Trials  of  Charles  I.  and  of  the  Regicides. 

Family  Tour  through  Holland. 

Mutiny  at  Spithead  and  the  Nore. 

Sketches  from  Venetian  History. 

JAMES  T.  PRESLEY. 

THE  BOARDING-HOUSES  OF  AMERICA. — I  shall  j 
be  grateful  to  any  reader  of  "  N.  &  Q."  who  has 
noted,  and  can  refer  me  to,  two  articles,  which  ap- 
peared in  two  separate  magazines  about  two  years 
since,  descriptive  of  the  "boarding-houses  oi| 
America "  ;  or,  if  interest  has  been  felt  in  the 
subject,  can  particularize  others.  SURREY. 

"A  TRIP  TO  IRELAND,  being  a  Description  oil 
the  Country,  People,  and  Manners,  as  also  some 
Select  Observations  on  Dublin.  Printed  in  the 
year  1699.  Folio  ;  Preface  and  pp.  12."  Who  is; 
the  author  of  this  scurrilous  and  mendacious  tract  j 
W.  H.  PATTERSON,  j 

"  SLUM."— What  is  the  derivation  of  this  word 
and  in  what  dictionary  is  it  to  be  found  ?  Bailc; 


*  S.  XII.  OCT.  25,  73.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


329 


d'  3S  not  mention  it,  nor  any  modern  dictionary 
tl  it  I  have  consulted.  CIDH. 

BOURDON  HOUSE,  DAVIES  STREET.  — Can  you 
te  1  me  why  this  house  is  so  named,  when  it  was 
bi  ilt,  and  who  was  its  first  proprietor  ?  E. 

FRENCH  ENGRAVINGS. — I  have  before  me  some 
ve  cy  good  engravings  illustrative  of  the  history  of 
F] ance : — 

( Estampes  Allegoriques  des  evenemens  les  plus  connus 
de  1'Histoire  de  France,  gravees  d'apres  les  desseins  de 
M  Cochin,  Chev.  de  1'ordre  du  Roy,  Garde  des  desseins 
du  Cabinet  de  sa  Majeste,  Secret™  de  1'Academie  Royale 
de  Peinture  et  Sculpture.  Ouvrage  destine  particuliere- 
mont  a  1'ornement  de  la  Nouvelle  Edition  de  1'Abrege 
Cbronologique  de  Mr  le  President  Henault,  mais  qui  se 
vend  separement.  A  Paris.  JI.DCCLXVIII." 

Most  of  the  pictures  bear  the  signature  C.  N. 
Cochin  filius  del.  1765, 1766,  1767, 1779,  and  there 
is  a  brief  explanation.  But  four  at  the  end  are 
by  a  different  hand.  These  have  no  explanation. 
The  engravings  are  by  C.  E.  Gaudier,  B.  L.  Prevost, 
j  J.  Aliamet,  J.  F.  Rousseau,  Patas,  J.  B.  Tillard, 
J.  L.  Delignon.  The  series  is  imperfect ;  there  is 
an  interval  of  above  100  years,  877-987,  not  repre- 
sented. It  begins  with  Pepin,  A.D.  751,  and  ends 
with  Louis  XIV.,  A.D.  1715.  I  shall  be  glad  if 
any  one  can  tell  me  (1)  whether  any  more  were 
published,  (2)  whether  anything  is  known  of 
Henault,  Cochin,  and  the  other  names. 

PELAGIUS. 

"  SEPULCHRAL  MOTTOS  ;  consisting  of  Original 
Verses  composed  for  Public  Adoption  as  Epitaphs 
on  Tombs  and  Gravestones."  London,  1819.  Who 
was  the  author  I  Also,  of  "  Nugce  Canorce ;  or, 
Epitaphian  Mementos  [in  stone-cutters'  verse]." 
(London,  1827  ?  DAVID  A.  BURT. 

Taunton,  Mass.,  U.S. 

"  LIST  OF  OFFICERS  CIVIL  AND  MILITARY  IN  G. 
BRITAIN,  1714."  Who  was  the  author  or  pub- 
Ilisher?  WM.  JACKSON  PIGOTT. 

Dundrum,  co.  Down. 

Cowx  AS  A  SURNAME. — In  Cumberland  this 
name  occurs  ;  has  it  any  meaning  1  What  language 
does  it  belong  to  ?  Does  it  appear  in  any  other 
county  in  England  or  Scotland  I  C.  A.  W. 

\    Mayfair. 

NEWTON'S  KIDDLE. — Walpole  sends  Lady 
Ossory — 

"  A  very  old  riddle ;  but  if  you  never  saw  it  you  will 
ike  it,  and  revere  the  Riddle-maker,  which  was  one  Sir 
Isaac  Newton,  a  great  stargazer  and  conjuror. 
Four  people  sat  down  at  a  table  to  play  ; 
They  play'd  all  that  night,  and  some  part  of  next  day ; 
This  one  thing  observ'd,  that  when  all  were  seated, 
Nobody  play'd  with  them,  and  nobody  betted  ; 
Yet,  when  they  got  up,  each  was  winner  a  Guinea ; 
Who  tells  me  this  riddle  I'm  sure  is  no  ninny.' " 
The    answer    is    given    in  a   subsequent    letter, 
"  Musicians."    Lady  Ossory  had  guessed  it,  though 


Walpole  could  not.     But  what  authority  is  there 
for  its  being  Sir  Isaac's  ?  QUIVIS. 

"  LINES  ADDRESSED  TO  MR.  HOBHOUSE  "  : 
"  MORS  JANUA  VIT^E."  —  In  an  edition  of  some  of 
Lord  Byron's  early  poems,  published  in  1824,  with 
the  works  of  Collins,  Gray,  and  Beattie  (p.  444),  is 
the  following  verse  :  — 

"  Lines  addressed  to  Mr.  Hobhouse  on  his  election  for 
Westminster. 

'Mors  Janua  Vitae.' 
"  Would  you  get  to  the  house  thro'  the  true  gate, 

Much  quicker  than  ever  Whig  Charley  went, 
Let  Parliament  send  you  to  Newgate,  — 

And  Newgate  will  send  you  to—  Parliament.  " 
I  have  not  been  able  to  find  the  lines  in  the  col- 
lected  edition   of  Byron's  poems,    published  by 
Mr.  Murray,  nor  are  they,  I  think,  in  his  life  by 
Moore.     Can  you  tell  me  if  they  are  Byron's  1 

H.  B. 


THE  DE  QUINCIS,  EARLS  OP  WINTON. 

(4th  S.  x.  xi.  passim;  xii.  57,  132,  269,  290.) 

(  Concluded  from  p.  291.  ) 

Everything  relating  to  Siward  —  of  whom  I  have 
numerous  traces  —  is  of  interest.  He  was,  we  are 
informed,  a  gigantic  Dane,  of  the  most  distin- 
guished prowess,  personal  integrity,  and  energy  ; 
and,  though  some  of  our  chroniclers  call  him  an 
adventurer,  —  a  term  then  somewhat  indiscriminately 
applied  to  all  who  came  into  Britain  in  quest  of 
either  fortune  or  adventure,  and  by  no  means  im- 
plying a  man  without  antecedents,  —  he  appears,  on 
quitting  his  native  land,  to  have  left  an  earldom. 
for  at  least  three  preceding  generations  in  his 
family,  behind  him,  and  to  have  been  of  the  blood 
royal  of  Denmark.  It  is  far  from  probable  that 
such  a  shield  as  his  was  that  of  a  mere  upstart  ;  or 
that  any  one  unable  fully  to  support  its  preten- 
sions would  have  dared  to  challenge  the  attention 
of  a  chivalrous  age  with  such  bold  heraldry.  But 
Siward,  unwavering  in  his  allegiance  and  personal 
fidelity,  bore  his  arms  untarnished  through  all  the 
hazards  of  his  time,  adding  to  them  new  lustre. 
and  vindicating  their  honour  in  the  foremost  ranks 
of  his  adopted  country.  He  was,  in  conjunction 
with  Leofric,  Earl  of  Mercia,  —  husband  of  the 
celebrated  Lady  Godiva,  and  a  man  of  kindred 
chivalry  and  honour,  —a  chief  instrument  in  raising- 
Edward  the  Confessor  to  the  throne,  and  one  of  his 
most  formidable  and  faithful  guards,  when  seated 
there,  against  all  the  machinations  of  the  powerful 
and  unscrupulous  Earl  Godwin.  He  was  en- 
trusted also  with  the  protection  of  the  kingdom 
against  its  most  dangerous  enemies,  his  own  coun- 
trymen, under  the  advice,  coarse  in  expression,  but 
complimentary  to  his  daring,  "  Set  the  great  devil 
to  keep  the  lesser  devils  at  bay";  and  he  proved 
himself  entirely  worthy  of  a  trust  which  hundreds 


330 


NOTES  AND  QUEEIES. 


*  S.  XII.  OCT.  25,  73. 


so  situated  would  have  been  tempted  to  utilize  or 
betray,  and  perfectly  at  home  at  the  post  of  danger. 
As  we  hear  much  of  intentions  or  attempts  to  get 
up  another  massacre  of  the  Danes  at  this  period, 
which  must  have  been  of  concernment  to  him,  it 
also  appears  highly  probable  that  to  his  influence, 
firmness,  and  magnanimity  the  internal  forbearance 
and  pacification  of  the  kingdom  were  due.  If, 
then,  as  I  have  surmised,  the  lion  rampant  was 
introduced  into  our  national  heraldry  through  him, 
— and  I  am  not  aware  of  any  historical  facts  of  equal 
authenticity  which  point  to  so  early  and  circum- 
stantially accurate  an  origin  of  this  achievement, — 
it  is  not  without  interest,  connected  with  the 
alliance  of  our  present  heir  apparent  and  his  royal 
lady, — let  us  hope  of  equally  happy  -augury, — to 
find  this  ancient  Danish  emblem  occupying  the 
quarter  of  our  national  shield,  which,  by  another 
UNION,  has  been  so  long  and  happily  assigned  it, 
to  the  quieting  and  harmonizing  of  our  insular 
asperities.  It  is  the  basis  of  our  popular  metaphor, 
"  the  British  Lion,"  and  not  the  three  leopards  of 
England,  which  have  certainly  changed  their  spots; 
and  though  it  may  feel  like  a  new  heraldic  grievance 
on  the  north  side  of  the  Tweed  to  discover  that 
the  lion  rampant  is  not  indigenous  there,  yet,  if 
the  relationship  between  Siward  and  Malcolm 
Canmore,  asserted  by  Shakspeare,  and  presumably 
also  by  James  VI.,  be  true,  Scotland  has  had  a 
right  of  inheritance  in  it  from  a  date  as  far  back 
as  the  time  of  Macbeth,  and  England  also  from  the 
time  of  Stephen. 

In  connexion  with  this  subject,  and  some  other 
equally  remarkable  and  interesting  facts  which  have 
emerged  from  my  recent  studies  and  researches, 
and  keeping  in  view  the  great  antiquity,  and  un- 
doubtedly Oriental  origin  of  heraldry,  I  am  not 
without  hope,  had  I  entire  leisure,  of  being  able  to 
trace  to  its  source  an  earlier  current  of  northern 
civilization  than  historians  have  yet  suspected. 

But  to  resume. 

The  De  Quiucis  increased  their  influence  in  Eng- 
land also  as  well  as  in  Scotland  by  the  alliance 
with  Maud  St.  Liz,  who,  by  the  marriage  of  her 
grandfather,  Earl  Waltheof,  was  related  to  Henry  I. 
of  England  through  the  Countess  Judith,  Lady  of 
Daventry  and  niece  of  the  Conqueror,  her  grand- 
mother, who  was  cousin-gernmn  to  Henry.  And 
that  influence  was  further  cemented  by  Henry's 
marriage  with  the  sister  of  David  I.,  her  step-father, 
who,  as  well  as  Henry's  Queen,  was  related  to  her 
through  Siward.  Thus  a  series  of  alliances  took 
place,  which,  in  that  age,  must  have  been  of  the 
highest  national  interest ;  for  as  Malcolm  Canmore 
was  married  to  the  Lady  Margaret,  sister  of  Edgar 
Atheling,  Henry's  marriage  with  her  descendant 
united  the  Anglo-Saxon,  Early  British,  and  Danish 
blood  royal  with  that  of  the  Normans  in  King 
Stephen  and  the  future  kings  of  England.  The 
blood  of  the  Welsh  princes  was  also  united  in  them 


at  a  subsequent  date,  so  that  our  princes  now 
represent  the  blood  royal  of  all  the  races  known  to 
lave  had  dominion  in  Britain. 

From  Maud  St.  Liz,  by  her  first  marriage  with 
Robert  Fitz  Eichard,  who  was  Dapifer,  related 
3y  blood  to  Henry  I.,  and  had  great  influence 
at  Court,  there  sprang  one  noble  and  powerful 
ianiily,  the  Fitz  Walters,  as  pointed  out  4th  S.  xi. 
445,  of  whom  Lord  Robert  Fitz  Walter  was  "  the 
renowned  leader  of  the  Magna  Carta  Barons"; 
and,  from  her  second  marriage,  this  other  of 
which  we  are  treating — the  De  Quincis,  of  whom 
Seher,  Earl  of  Winchester,  was  made  chief  of 
:he  barons  entrusted  with  the  custody  and  vin- 
dication of  the  Charter  ;  while  yet  another  noble 
family,  besides  the  royal  family  of  Scotland,  de- 
scended from  her  mother,  Queen  Matilda,  through 
Simon  de  St.  Liz  the  second,  the  son  of  her  first 
marriage,  and  who,  on  the  death  of  his  father,  suc- 
ceeded to  the  Earldom  of  Northampton — that  of 
Huntingdon  being  given  to  David  I.  by  Henry  I. 
This  Simon  de  St.  Liz  the  second,  whose  character 
appears  to  have  given  rise  to  the  expression,  a  man 
"  forward  in  promising,  slow  in  performance,"  mar- 
ried, first,  Isabella,  daughter  of  Eobert  le  Bossu, 
or  Belinont,  Earl  of  Leicester,  and  died  in  1153 
(18th  Stephen),  her  father,  Le  Bossu,  died  1168, 
and  Isabella,  after  her  first  husband,  Simon  St.  Liz 
the  second's  death,  married  a  second  husband, 
Garvase  Paganell  of  Dudley,  founder  of  Dudley 
Priory,  co.  Worcester,  who  was  living  in  1189; 
and  I  am  just  able  to  rescue  the  fact  out  of  the 
confusion  of  the  chroniclers,  who  have  got  tho- 
roughly bewildered  by  these  repeated  Simons  de 
St.  Liz  and  Sellers  de  Quincy,  that  the  second 
Seher  de  Quincy,  first  Lord  Buckby,  married 
Hawise,  the  sister  of  this  Isabella.  As  this  mar- 
riage might  be  about  1156,  it  is  in  harmony  with 
the  De  Quincy  chronology  already  suggested. 
Simon  St.  Liz  the  third,  the  son  of  the  second, 
married  Alice,  daughter  and  heir  of  Gilbert  de 
Gaunt  jure  ux.,  Earl  of  Lincoln,  by  his  wife  Hawise, 
daughter  and  heiress  of  William  de  Bomara,  Earl 
of  Lincoln ;  and  thus  Simon  de  St.  Liz  the  third 
became,  jure  ux.,  Earl  of  Lincoln,  in  addition  to 
his  own  Earldom  of  Northampton.  He  died  30th 
Henry  II.  (1184). 

These  facts  show  that  at  the  time  of  King  John, 
and  for  some  generation  previous,  the  De  Quincis  ] 
had  in  Britain  a  wide  array  of  powerful  and  noble , 
relatives.  There  are  thus,  also,  well  defined  dis- 
tinctions between  the  several  Simons  de  St.  1 
as  well  as  between  the  several  Sellers  de  Quincy;1 
and  it  would  be  extremely  convenient  if  writers  on 
the  subject  would  indicate  which  one  of  the  three 
or  four  of  either  name  they  specifically  mean  when! 
henceforth  treating  of  them. 

In  collecting  into  a  focus  and  synchronizing  these, 
numerous  and  somewhat  complicated  facts,  1  havt, 
to  apologize  for  the  tediousness  which  the  task  o: 


4th  3.  XII.  OCT.  25,  73.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


331 


mr;  veiling  has  forced  upon  me.  But  when  one 
et  <  f  chroniclers  have  been  making  Maud  St.  Liz 
lau  hter  of  the  first,  another  of  the  second,  and 
.not  her  of  the  third  Simon  St.  Liz,  and,  with  equal 
one  stency,  wife  of  the  first,  second,  or  third  Seher 
e  <  ^uincy,  and  range  the  dates  of  her  marriages 
ron  1112  to  1190!  just  as  their  convenience,  and 
he  ,emptation  to  evade  the  labour  of  accuracy  and 
trk  t  verification  suggest, — and  when  it  is  found 
hat  these  reckless  anachronisms  and  misrepresenta- 
i  of  the  facts  prevail  more  or  less  in  every 
English  county  history  in  which  she  is  named, — it 

ill  not  be  surprising  if  I  have  hesitated  as  to 
whether  there  were  not  more  than  one  Maud  St. 
jiz,  though  I  have  been  unable  to  obtain  any  de- 
erminate  evidence  of  the  fact.  It  was  clearly 
imo,  at  all  events,  that  something  should  be  done 
or  the  rescue  and  protection  of  historical  truth ; 
nd  some  allowance,  therefore,  will  possibly  be 
aade  for  a  prolixity  which  has  been  unwelcome  to 
10  one  more  than  to  myself.  JAMES  A.  SMITH. 

London. 

DE  MESCHIN,  EARL  OF  CHESTER. 

(4th  S.  xii.  141,  194,  291.) 

(Concluded  from  p.  292. ; 

In  every  charter  in  which  the  members  of 
(lie  Earls  of  Chester  family  are  mentioned  they  are 
llways  called  Meschin,  or  De  Meschin,  or  De 
iVTeschines  (never,  that  I  have  seen,  in  any  instance 
Ce  Meschines  or  Meschinus).  It  is  perfectly  in- 
credible that  they  could  be  all  described  as  junior 
if  Meschins  means  younger,  and  is  a  description 
md  not  a  surname).  Imagine  Mr.  Jones's  three 
ions,  Tom,  Bob,  and  Harry,  being  each  described 
Com  Jones,  Jun.,  Bob  Jones,  Jun.,  &c.  The  thing 
s  really  too  absurd  even  "  for  the  dark  ages  of 
genealogy." 

"  Xum.  XVI.  Cronicon  Cumbriae  [Adhuc  ex  Registro 
le  Wederhall]  Rex  Willielmus  cognonime  Bastardus,  &c. 
ledit  totam  terram  de  comitatu  Cumbriae  Ranulpho  de 
Vleschines  et  Galfrido  [rectius  Hugoni]  fratri  ejusdem 
lanulphi  totum  comitatum  Cestrice,  et  Willielmo  [fun- 
ator  de  Wederhall]  fratri  corundum  terram  de  Copland, 
nter  Duden  et  Darwent.  Ranulphus  de  Meschines 
eoffavit  Hubertum  de  Vaux  de  baronia  de  Gillesland  et 
lanulphum  fratrem  ejus,  &c.  *  *  *  Predictus  Wil- 
ielmus  de  Meschines,  domirius  de  Coupland,  feoifavit 
Valdevum  filium  Cospatricii  de  tota  terra  inter  Cocar  et 
)erwent,  simul,  &c.  *  *  *  Galfridus  [rectius  Hugo] 
e  Meschines  Comes  cestriae  obiit  sine  haerede  de  corpore 
uo,  et  Ranulphus  de  Meschines  fuit  comes  Cestrise  et 
•edidit  domino  regi  totum  comitatum  Cumbriae  tali  con- 
itione  ut  singuli  feoffati  sui  tenuissent  terras  suas  de 
.omino  rege  in  capite.  Praedictus  Waldevus  feoffavit, 
j;c.  *  *  *  et  dedit  Melbeth  medico  suo  Villam  de 
iromefeld.  *  *  *  Idem  Willielmus  filius  Doneani 
lesponsavit  Aliciam  filiam  Roberta  de  Romeney,  domini 
le  Skipton  in  Craven.  Qui  Robertas  quondam  despon- 
averat  filiam  Willielmi  de  Meschines,  domini  de  Coup- 
and.  Idem  Willielmus  procreavit  ex  eadem  Alicia 
uore  sua,  Willielmum  puerum  de  Egremund,  qui  infra 
etatem  obiit  et  tres  filias.  Quarum  prima  nomine 
"ecilia  maritata  fuit  cum  honore  de  Skipton  Willielmo 


le  Grossus,  Comiti  Albemarliae,  per  dominum  Henricum 
regem  Anglize.  Item  secunda  nomine  Amabilla  maritata 
fuit  Regnaldo  de  Lucy  cum  Honore  de  Egremund,  per 
eundem  regem.  JEt  tertia  nomine  Alicia  maritata  fuit 
Gilberto  Pipard,  *  &c.,  et  iterum  per  reginam  Roberto 
de  Courtnay  et  obiit  sine  haerede  de  se.  Will.  Grossus 
comes  Albemarliae  genuit  ex  ea  Ceciliam,  et  Hawysiam. 
Cui  successit  Will,  de  Fortibus  comes  Albemarliae.  Cui 
successit  alter  Will,  de  Fortibus.  Cui  successit  Avelina, 
quae  fuit  desponsata  Edmondo  fratri  domini  regis  E.  et 
obiit  sine  herede,  &c.  Reginaldus  de  Lucy  genuit  ex 
Amabilla  Amabillam  et  Aliciam,  et  successit  Amabillae 
Lambertus  de  Multon.  Cui  successit  Thomas  de  Multon 
de  Egremond.  Et  successit  Aliciae  Thomas  de  Lucy,  cui 
successit  Thomas  filius  ejus,  cui  successit  Antonius  frater 
ejus."— 3  Dugdale's  Mon.  (1819),  584. 

In  this  carta  from  the  chartulary  of  Wetherall 
in  Cumberland  we  find  the  three  brothers,  Eanulph, 
William,  and  Geoffrey,  all  called  De  Meschines, 
not  as  a  sobriquet,  but  as  a  family  surname — if  not, 
where  or  who  was  Geoffrey  senior  and  William 
senior?  Junior  is  a  relative  term,  and  necessarily 
implies  its  co-relative,  senior. 

Fancy  any  one  called  John  Jones,  Jun.,  Earl  of 
Finsbury,  long  after  his  father  had  died;  yet, 
according  to  TEWARS,  here  we  have  it : — 

"Num.  VI.  [of  St.  Werburg,  Chester.]  Carta 
Ranulphi  Meschyn  Comitis  Cestrue,"  and  goes  on, 
"Willielmus  Meschin  frater  rneus  dedit  Deo  et 
ecclesise,"  &c. — 2  Dugdale's  Mon.,  387.  Then  again : 
"  Num.  VII.  Carta  Kanulphi  filii  Kanulphi  Mes- 
chines."— Ib.  388.  This  is  really  too  absurd.  Then 
again:  "Num.  III.  Carta  prima  de  Wetherall. 
R.  de  Meschin  (Richerio  vice  corniti  Karleoli)  gives, 
"  pro  animabus  patris  et  matris  mese  et  Richardi 
fratris  niei  et  pro  anima  mea  et  uxoris  mese 
Lucise." — 3  Dug.  Mon.,  583.  In  Num.  I.  he  is 
called  "Ranulphi  Meschine  comitis  Cumbrise." — 
Ibid.  582. — Again,  "  Num.  V.  Ego  Ranulphus 
Meschines  concessi  et  dedi ....  Tertibus  Meschino 
Willielmo."— Ibid.  Again,  "  Num.  XV.  R.  Mes- 
chines."— Ibid.  p.  584. 

Then  we  have  the  (second  Earl  of  the  De 
Meschin  family,  but)  fourth  Earl  of  Chester  de- 
scribed as  "  Ranulphi  Meschin." — 5  Dug.  Mon.  339. 
TEWARS  knows  no  instance  where  any  of  the  issue 
of  Ranulph,  third  Earl,  is  called  Meschin.  The 
third  Earl  died  in  1128.  Calder  Abbey  was 
founded  by  his  son,  the  fourth  Earl,  in  1134,  and 
in  the  charter  of  confirmation  by  Hen.  III.  he  is 
called  "  Ranulphi  Meschin."— 5  Dug.  Mon.,  340. 
Thus  we  have  Ranulph,  the  fourth  Earl,  and  his 
first  cousin  Ranulph,  the  son  of  William,  both 
called  Meschin. 

All  the  greatest  writers  in  history  and  in  genea- 
logy have  always  asserted  that  the  family  surname 
of  the  Earls  of  Chester  was  De  Meschines.  Dug- 
dale,  Selden,  Camden  (3  Brit.,  205),  Lord  Coke, 
down  to  Sir  Harris  Nicolas  and  Ormerod  (which 
last  has  investigated  everything  connected  with 
this  family)  all  proclaim  this  fact  with  one  voice, 
and  is  all  this  concurrence  of  authority  to  be  shaken 


332 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES.          c**  s.  xn.  OCT.  25, 73. 


by  a  casual  conjecture  of  Mr.  Thomas  Stapleton, 
which  he  introduces  with  an  "  apparently  "  ?  I  do 
feel  I  have  made  quite  too  much  of  TEWAR'S 
reply.  I  dare  say  TEWARS  is  himself  "a  young 
man,"  and  when  he  has  studied  the  history  of  the 
period  of  chivalry  a  little  more,  he  will,  no  doubt, 
learn  a  little  gentle  courtesy. 

In  all  the  armories  several  coats  of  arms  that 
have  never  been  attributed  to  the  Earls  of  Chester, 
are  assigned  to  the  name  of  De  Meschines,  and  also 
a  most  remarkable  crest  [a  rose  argent,  surmounted 
by  a  thistle  proper].  How  could  these  heraldic 
devices  originate  except  by  being  borne  by  persons 
of  this  name? 

The  name  to  this  day  exists  in  Italy.  I  have 
met  a  person  of  this  name  on  the  Lago  Maggiore, 
and  I  have  seen  it  on  a  tombstone  which  is  before 
the  high  altar  of  the  church  which  stands  over  the 
entrance  to  the  Mamertine  Prison,  close  to  the 
Arch  of  Septimius  Severus,  to  the  north  or  north- 
west of  the  Forum  in  Rome.  The  word  Meschino 
or  Meschin  is  pure  Italian,  and  runs  on  all  fours 
with  the  meaning  attributed  to  the  name  Meschin 
by  Lord  Audley,  viz.,  an  ugly  customer — a  man 
dangerous  to  meddle  with. 

The  name  would  probably  be  acquired  in  this 
way.  When  the  Normans  invaded  Italy  and 
Sicily,  an  ancestor  of  the  Earls  of  Chester  accom- 
panied them  in  the  capacity  of  a  leader,  where, 
from  the  vigour  of  his  military  conduct,  he  became 
known  by  this  Italian  epithet  ;  the  Italians  giving 
the  name  as  one  indicating  fear  and  terror,  where- 
upon it  was  adopted  by  him  and  his  posterity  as  a 
family  surname.  In  the  beginning  of  the  eleventh 
century  the  Normans,  by  their  extravagant  and 
romantic  valour,  laid  the  foundations  of  the  king- 
doms of  Naples  and  Sicily,  and  no  country  at  that 
time  supplied  so  many  travellers  and  pilgrims  to 
the  Levant  as  "  the  Maritime  Bessin,  Avranchin, 
and  the  Cotentin  ....  and  who  founded  so  many 
good  families  in  England." — 3  Palgrave's  History  of 
Normandy,  188.  That  De  Meschin  was  the  family 
surname  of  the  Earls  of  Chester  is  a  fact  as  well 
authenticated  as  any  in  history.  It  is  attested  by 
an  Act  of  Parliament,  by  public  treaties  with 
foreign  states,  by  public  rolls  and  private  charters 
innumerable,  and  by  a  cloud  of  writers  of  the 
highest  authority,  whose  name  is  legion. 

If  the  interpolation  of  a  private  person's  affairs 
into  this  discussion  be  not  impertinent,  I  may, 
perhaps,  observe  that  on  reference  to  the  Law  Lists 
one  can  find  that  Mr.  Meekins,  who  assumed 
the  name  of  De  Meschin,  was  not  a  law  student, 
but  a  barrister  of  the  Inner  Temple  of  the  mature 
Parliamentary  "  seven  years'  standing." 

As^to  Lord  Audley's  claim.  His  lordship  used 
occasionally  to  come  to  my  chambers  in  the  Temple. 
On  one  occasion  he  casually  mentioned  that  an 
ancestor  of  his  had  the  epithet  Le  Meschin,  as 
appeared  in  a  peerage  claim.  I  said  I  should  like 


:o  see  it.  He  said,  "  I  shall  be  coming  to  the 
Temple  to-morrow,  and  will  bring  it."  The  next 
day  I  glanced  through  it  :  it  is  four  or  five  years 
since.  It  seemed  to  be  drawn  up  some  forty  or 
ifty  years  ago.  If  I  remember  aright,  there  were 
some  twenty  pages  of  printed  proofs,  and  I  think 
t  was  for  the  Earldom  of  Rosmar,  but  of  the  spell- 
ng  I  am  not  sure.  I  believe  it  was  in  Normandy, 
out  it  may  have  been  in  some  other  part  of  France, 
or  in  England  or  Germany. 

[In  Germany  the  title  is  at  present  in  existence, 
where  I  have  met  a  Countess  Rosmar.  But  ] 
fancy  the  title  was  conferred  by  the  present  Em- 
peror.] 

The  late  Lord  Audley  was  a  highly  learned 
and  accomplished  antiquary  and  genealogist.  H( 
occupied  the  illustrious  position  of  standing  third 
on  the  roll  of  English  barons  by  virtue  of  a  peerage 
dating  six  centuries  back.  He  was  a  Count  of  th< 
Holy  Roman  Empire  ;  but  I  am  certain  he  valuec 
himself  far  more  on  being  a  thorough  gentleman  ii 
act  and  feeling,  and,  therefore,  I  am  confident  hi 
would  have  submitted,  with  the  utmost  pleasure 
this  "  fabrication,"  as  your  correspondent  calls  it 

to  those  of  your  readers  who  have  any  knowledgi  | 
of  Anglo-Norman  history,"  and  probably  his  exe 
cutors  would  do  the  same. 

THOS.  DE  MESCHIN. 

British  Association,  Bradford. 


THE  (SO-CALLED)  LADY  CHAPEL  OF  GLASGOV 
CATHEDRAL  (4th  S.  xii.  101,275.)— Since  I  venture 
to  state  the  objections  which  seemed  to  exis 
against  the  eastern  aisles  of  this  Cathedral  being  si 
designated,  I  have  found  so  remarkable  a  con 
finnation  of  this  view  by  one  of  the  highes 
authorities  in  Great  Britain  on  the  subject,  that '. 
ask  permission  to  give  it,  from  its  interest  ii 
regard  to  a  noble  building,  unique,  unfortunately 
in  Scotland.  The  Rev.  Professor  Willis,  of  Cam 
bridge,  contributed  a  valuable  memoir  on  LichieL 
Cathedral,  and  certain  foundations  of  early  build 
ings  discovered  there  by  himself,  which  is  printe< 
in  vol.  xviii.  (for  1861)  of  The  Archceologica 
Journal.  On  p.  15  he  describes  his  discovery  c 
the  early  English  arches  of  the  eastern  gable  of  th 
square-ended  choir,  which  was  supported  on  tw 
pier-arches,  "  as  at  Romsey,  in  Hampshire,  th 
Cathedrals  of  Hereford,  Winchester,  and  Glasgow 
and  St.  Saviour's,  Southwark."  Thus  the  high  alta 
of  the  old  choir  of  Lichfield  stood  against  th 
central  pier,  which  joined  its  two  eastern  arches, 
exactly  as  may  now  be  seen  in  the  choir  of  Glas' 
gow,  saving  that  the  altar  is  no  longer  there.  The 
at  Lichfield  a  double  transverse  aisle,  divided  b 
slender  shafts,  extended  eastwards  of  the  choir  fc| 
about  twenty-eight  or  thirty  feet,  and  stretched  froi 
north  to  south  about  sixty  feet,  coinciding  with  tb, 
breadth  of  the  choir  proper  and  its  aisles.  Th, 
eastern  portion  of  this  double  aisle  was  lighted  b 


II.  OCT.  25,  73.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


333 


Mir  windows,  in  each  of  which  stood  an  altar,  while 
ie  /estern  portion,  at  the  back  of  the  high  altar, 
>rm  d  a  procession-path  in  conjunction  with  the 
.sle  of  the  nave  and  choir.  This  is  precisely  the 
osii  ion  of  the  so-called  Lady  Chapel  of  Glasgow 
atl  edral.  The  measurements  are  very  similar  ;  it 

di  ided  by  shafts  into  eastern  and  western  aisles ; 
id  there  are  eight  eastern  lancet  windows  in 
)uplets,  with  deeply  recessed  piers  between  each 
nip  let,  clearly  indicating  their  former  use  as  small 
iaj  els.  In  no  record  connected  with  Glasgow 
at!  edral  is  there  any  notice  of  a  "  Lady"  Chapel, 
hile,  on  the  other  hand,  there  are  preserved  the 
edi  cations  of  three  of  the  altars  which  stood 
retro,"  or  to  the  eastward  of  the  high  altar.  Were 
lere  no  other  evidence,  the  shape  of  this  eastern 
ortion  of  the  Cathedral  is  sufficient  to  show  that 

could  never  have  been  a  Lady  Chapel,  which,  as  a 
Ie,  was  projected  independently  from  the  east  end 
the  Cathedral,  and  had  generally  subsidiary 
lapels  of  its  own.  There  is  here  no  such  pre- 
minence,  the  four  small  chapels  being  all  on  -an 
quality.  Therefore  it  is  hoped  that  future  histo- 
ans  of  Glasgow  will  give  this  part  of  the  Cathedral 
s  proper  name,  "  The  Chapel  or  Aisle  of  the  Four 
Itars."  As  Durham  with  its  nine  altars  is  unique 
i  England,  Glasgow  with  its  four  should  be 

tilarly  distinguished  in  Scotland. 

I  gladly  acknowledge  MR.  MACKENZIE  WAL- 
OTT'S  correction  of  my  error  regarding  the  "  Pres- 
ytery "  of  a  cathedral.  I  was  misled  by  the 
-ound-plans  (in  Winkle's  and  Garland's  English 

thedrals)  of  Winchester,  Lincoln,  and  Chichester, 
here  the  space  eastward  of  the  high  altar  is  so 
yled,  whereas  "  Ambulatory "  would  be  more 
irrect.  Prof.  Willis,  in  his  historical  plan  of 
Winchester  (Archceol.,  vol.  for  1845),  correctly 
arks  the  presbytery  as  the  space  between  the 
ack  of  the  high  altar  and  the  choir  proper,  which 
tter,  in  all  Norman  cathedrals,  stood  beneath  the 
sntral  tower.  Writing  without  a  ground-plan  of 
lasgow  before  me,  I  was  inclined  to  adopt  Ch. 
fade's  idea  that  there  were  eight  eastern  altars, 
ut  there  would  not  have  been  room  for  so  many ; 
.cl  there  can  be  little  doubt  that  four  is  the 
roper  number.  The  eight  lancets  being  in  pairs, 
iie  altar  of  each  chapel  probably  stood  beneath  the 
entral  coupling  shaft.  MR.  WALCOTT  suggests 
lat  St.  Mary's  was  the  dedication  of  the  unknown 
tar.  Very  likely  this  is  so,  although  there  were 
vvo  others  dedicated  to  the  Virgin  Mary,  one  at 
ie  entrance  of  the  choir,  and  the  other  in  the 
wer  church,  or  crypt;  to  which  latter  Walter 
itz-Gilbert  and  his  son  David,  the  progenitors  of 
ie  Hamilton  family,  made  gifts  of  vestments  and 
nnual  rents  early  in  the  fourteenth  century.  (Reg. 
ANGLO-SCOTUS. 


"'  LlFE  TOLERABLE    BUT  FOR  ITS    AMUSEMENTS  " 

th  S.  xii.  264.)— I  cannot  help  thinking  that  Sir 


George  Corn  e wall  Lewis,  who  was  a  most 
omnivorous  reader,  must,  ere  he  penned  his  now 
famous  aphorism,  have  come  across  a  passage, 
italicized  belowj  in  a  letter  of  Sir  John  Cheke, 
printed  by  the  late  Sir  Henry  Ellis  in  his  Original 
Letters  of  Eminent  Literary  Men  (Camden  Society's 
Collection,  vol.  xxiii.,  1843,  p.  8).  As  the  letter 
is  as  characteristic  as  it  is  brief,  I  transcribe  the 
greater  part  of  it  : — 

"  I  fele  the  caulme  of  quietnes,  being  tost  afore  with 
storms,  and  have  felt  of  ambitions  bitter  gal,  poisoned 
with  hope  of  hap.  And,  therfore,  I  can  be  meri  on  the 
bankes  side  without  dangring  miself  on  the  sea.  Yor 
sight  is  ful  of  gai  things  abrode,  which  I  desire  not,  as 
things  sufficient!!  known  and  valewd.  0  what  -pleasure 
is  it  to  lacJce  pleasures,  and  how  honorable  is  it  to  fli  from 
honors  throws.  Among  other  lacks  I  lack  painted 
bucrum  to  lai  betweyne  bokes  and  bordes  in  mi  studi, 
which  I  now  have  trimd.  I  have  nede  of  xxx  yardes. 
Chuse  you  the  color.  I  prai  you  bi  me  a  reme  of  paper 
at  London.  Fare  ye  wel." 

This  letter  is  dated  "  from  Cambridge  the  xxx 
Mai,  1549,"  and  is  addressed  to  the  writer's  "loving 
Frende,  Mr.  Peter  Osborne."  It  would  seem  that 
in  the  middle  of  the  sixteenth  century  the  book- 
cases of  scholars  were  of  a  somewhat  primitive 
fashion,  the  shelves  being  mere  "bordes,"  so  care- 
lessly planed  as  to  need  the  interposition  of 
"  painted  bucrum  "  between  them  and  the  "bokes," 
while  the  "  bokes  "  themselves  were,  save  in  very 
rare  instances,  innocent  of  ornament,  or  even  of 
lettering,  except,  after  a  rather  clumsy  style,  on 
the  fore  edges  ;  the  backs  of  the  books  not  being 
presented  to  the  spectator's  eye. 

HENRY  CAMPKIN,  F.S.A. 

Reform  Club. 

POn  the  arrangement  of  books  in  old  libraries,  see 
«N.  &  Q./'  4th  S.  i.  577;  ii.  44,  214  >  x.  451,  523.] 

SHIPBUILDING  AT  SANDGATE  (4th  S.  xii.  128, 
214.) — I  have  perfect  recollections  of  the  days  of 
childhood  and  early  youth  passed  at  Sandgate 
during  the  years  1812  to  1820,— recollections  all  the 
more  vivid,  perhaps,  from  my  subsequent  visits  .to 
the  place  having  been  very  few  and  of  short  dura- 
tion. During  that  period  there  was  a  worthy  boat- 
builder  named  Graves,  whose  yard  and  premises, 
near  to  the  Castle,  whether  previously  occupied  by 
Wilson  or  not,  of  whom  I  have  no  recollection, 
could  never  have  afforded  accommodation  for  build- 
ing vessels  of  anything  like  a  man-of-war  class  ; 
nor  can  I  think  that  the  shelving,  shingly  beach 
could  have  been  suitable  for  the  launching  of  vessels 
of  any  considerable  size.  The  staple  of  Graves's 
yard,  which  ivas  the  only  one,  and  which  still  pro- 
bably exists,  consisted  of  small  yachts,  cutters, 
fast-sailing  luggers,  smaller  fishing  craft,  and  swift 
rowing  galleys;  the  very  longest  of  which  vessels  of 
any  kind  could  not,  I  should  think,  have  exceeded 
the  length  of  fifty  feet.  No  doubt  the  three-masted 
luggers  of  the  coast,  including  those  of  Folkestone 
and  Sandgate,  became  active  and  valuable  Channel 


334 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[4*8.  XII.  OCT.  25/73. 


privateers  during  the  war  ;  but  it  was  their  fast- 
sailing  qualities  and  the  pluck  of  their  hardy 
Kentish  crews  which  caused  their  value,  rather 
than  their  size  or  their  military  armaments — quali- 
ties turned  to  a  good  account,  which  long  gave 
them  a  notoriety  in  the  smuggling  annals  of  the 
coast,  of  which  not  a  few  Folkestoners  of  the  pre- 
sent day  could  tell  exciting  tales  as  to  the  deeds  of 
their  grandfathers  and  great-grandfathers. 

Being  sceptical,  therefore,  as  to  the  ship-building 
capabilities  of  the  dear  old  sea-beaten  village  of 
my  early  days,  and  having,  at  page  139  of  this 
volume,  already  referred  a  correspondent  of  "  N. 
&  Q."  to  a  Sandgate  on  the  French  side  of  the 
Channel,  will  HARDRIC  MORPHYN  pardon  me  if  I 
suggest  a  northern  SANDGATE  to  him?  My  sug- 
gestion is  based  upon  the  following  passage  from 
McCulloch's  Geographical  Dictionary,  Art.  "  New- 
castle-upon-Tyne" :— "  The  town  furnished,  in  1346, 
17  ships  and  314  marines  for  the  siege  of  Calais,  a 
greater  force  than  any  port  N.  of  the  Thames,  ex- 
cept Yarmouth."  I  cannot  at  this  moment  refer 
to  historical  or  topographical  works  on  Newcastle, 
but  the  vast  ship-building  operations  of  the  Tyne 
must  have  had  an  early  beginning ;  and  it  may  be 
presumed  that  these  seventeen  ships  of  war,  and 
perhaps  others  at  a  later  period,  even  down  to  the 
time  of  Cromwell,  whose  forces  held  Newcastle 
from  1658  to  the  ^Restoration,  were  built,  in  olden 
times  at  least,  under  the  shadow  of  the  Norman 
keep  of  Kufus,  and  at  that  portion  of  the  river 
bank  where,  at  the  beginning  of  the  last  century, 
resided  that  famous  old  hoastman,  William  Scott, 
the  father  of  the  illustrious  brothers,  Lord  Stowell 
and  Lord  Eldon, — subsequently  the  mariners'  and 
keelmen's  quarter,  perhaps  the  Wapping  of  New- 
castle— the  burden  of  many  a  hearty  song  by  the 
bards  of  the  Tyne — and  still  bearing  the  ancient 
and  locally  cherished  name  of  Sandgate. 

S.  H.  HARLOWE. 

St.  John's  Wood. 

CURIOUS  CARDS  (4th  S.  xii.  265.)— A  pack  of 
modem  Italian  cards  that  I  have  consists  of  four 
suits,  each  of  ten  cards  ;  one  to  seven  and  three 
court  cards,  a  knave,  a  king,  a  man  on  horseback. 
The  suits  are,  1.  Clubs,  represented  as  massive 
wooden  clubs,  variously  coloured.  2.  Swords  ;  the 
ace  in  a  sheath.  3.  Cups  ;  the  ace  with  a  cover. 
4.  Coins  (gold),  the  four  has  the  state  coat  of  arms. 
These  correspond,  1,  to  our  trefoils  (trefles),  clubs, 
through  some  translated  word, — 2,  to  our  spades, 
from,  the  word  spada, — 3,  to  our  hearts,  from 
cceur,  got  from  the  Spanish  for  a  cup  (?), — and  4,  to 
our  diamonds,  from  denarius,  once  denier,  now 
carreau. 

A  pack  of  modern  Spanish  cards  that  I  have 
consists  of  four  suits,  each  of  twelve  cards  ;  one  to 
nine  and  three  court  cards,  a  knave,  a  figure  on 
horseback,  and  a  king.  Each  card  of  a  suit 


numbered  one  to  twelve,  clubs,  swords,  cups,  and 
coins.  The  ace  of  the  coins  contains  the  state 
arms, — the  four  of  the  same  suit  containing  s 
lion  and  the  maker's  name,  Jose  Serrano  Pamplona, 
In  parts  of  Germany  (in  Bavaria,  I  know)  carcb 
much  like  the  above  are  used.  I  think  in  the  old 
games  there  was  a  valet,  a  bas -valet  ^the  latter  or 
foot,  the  first  riding),  and  a  king.  NEPHRITE. 

THE  WORD  "FATHERLAND"  (4th  S.  ix.  312.)- 
As  to  the  recent  author  who  boasted  that  he  was 
the  first  to  introduce  the  word  "Fatherland"  int( 
English,  the  following  extract  from  D'Israeli'; 
Curiosities  of  Literature  will,  I  think,  be  j 
sufficient  answer  : — 

"  Let  me  claim  the  honour  of  one  pure  neologism.  ] 
ventured  to  introduce  the  term  of '  Fatherland '  to  describi 
our  natale  soluin  ;  I  have  lived  to  see  it  adopted  by  Lore 
Byron  and  by  Mr.  Southey.  This  energetic  expression  may 
therefore, be  considered  as  authenticated;  and  patriotisn 
may  stamp  it  with  its  glory  and  its  affection.  '  Fatherland 
is  congenial  with  the  language  in  which  we  find  tha 
other  fine  expression  of  '  Mother-tongue.'  The  patrioti 
neologism  originated  with  me  in  Holland,  when  in  earl 
life,  it  was  my  daily  pursuit  to  turn  over  the  gloriou 
history  of  its  independence  under  the  title  of  Vadei 
landsche  Historic — '  the  history  of  Fatherland  ! ' " 

The  extract  is  taken  from  an  article,  entitle* 
"  History  of  New  Words."  K.  PASSINGHAM. 

"PRO  PATRIA"  PAPER  (4th  S.  xii.  268.)— This i 
not  a  trade  term  for  size,  but  is  frequently  appliei 
by  solicitors  to  pott  paper,  a  cheaper  and  a  shad 
smaller  size  than  foolscap.  WILLIAM  BLOOD. 

"THE   MAN   OF    SONGS"  (4th  S.   xii.    109.)- 
Should  it  not  be  "  the  man  of  loves  "  ?    It  stand 
thus  in  my  copy  of  the  Christian  Year. 
"  Minstrel  raptures  "  is  from  Scott  : — 
"  For  him  no  minstrel  raptures  swell." 

Lay  of  the  Last  Minstrel 
K. 

CRUELTY    TO    CRIMINALS  (4th  S.  xii.   242.)- 
Cruelty  could  not  deter  men  from  crime.    Neithe 
will  cruelty  to  animals  deter  men  from  intemperanc 
or  vice  ;  nor  will  any  "  scientific  "  discoveries  ot 
tained    in   defiance    of  religion,    humanity,   an* 
justice,  by  torturing  and  killing  our  weaker  felkn 
creatures,  prevent  disease  or  cure  it  when  created  :- 
"  The  Gods  are  just,  and  of  our  pleasant  vices 
Make  instruments  to  scourge  us." 

There  is  more  equity  in  letting  mad  dogs  bit 
murderers  to  enable  doctors  to  try  if  any  cure  ca 
be  found  for  rabies,  than  there  is  in  making  innc 
cent  and  defenceless  animals  suffer  lengthene 
agonies  and  death  in  the  endeavour  to  discovt 
what  may  enable  man  to  fly  from  the  natun 
penalty  of  his  own  viciousness. 

GEORGE  E.  JESSE. 

"  BROLETTO  "  (4th  S.  xii.  267.)— I  believe  th: 
DR.  MILNER  BARRY  is  right,  and  I  base  iny  coi 


4'  S.  XII.  OCT.  25,  73.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


335 


vie1  ^on  upon  the  two  following  quotations  given  b} 
Cai  )enter,  in  his  Supplement  to  Du  Cange 
sub  voce  "  Broletum."  The  first  refers  to  the  be 
lea  ling  of  a  father  and  his  sons  at  Milan  :  "  Parv 
DOS  tempore  in  Mediolanum  ducti  pater  et  filii 
ina  die  in  Broleto  dicti  civitatis  sunt  decapitati.' 
Wl.  ere  "  Broleto  civitatis  "  seems  clearly  to  mean 
son  e  public  place  within  the  city.  What  so  likely 
vas  this  to  be  as  the  town-hall  or  market-place  ? 

1  he  next — somewhat  obscure  in  sense — is  yet  a. 
ully  to  the  point.  It  speaks  of  an  act  of  oath 
Baking  by  some  high  official  in  the  town  o: 
Veicelli  :  "  Quod  sacramentale  sive  sacramentalia 
;t  regimen  jurare  teneatur  potestas  aut  rector  in 
Vrcleto  communis  et  civitatis  Vercellarum,  ante 
mam.  ibidem  descendat  de  equo,  super  libro 
tatutorum."  Here,  again,  the  words  which  I  hav 
narked  by  Italics,  can  only  be  understood  of  some 
uch  place,  as  that  already  mentioned,  in  Vercelli 
rt  certainly  could  not  be  either  an  enclosed  wood 
r  park. 

As  both  Milan  and  Vercelli  are  in  the  north  o: 
.taly,  the  presumption  is  strengthened  in  favour  of 
)R.  BARRY'S  interpretation.  According  to  the 
cale  in  my  map,  Milan  is  about  twenty-five  miles 
outh  of  Como,  and  Vercelli  about  fifty  south-west, 
>r  rather  south-south-west. 

EDMUND  TEW,  M.A. 

"PADDY  THE  PIPER"  (4th  S.  xii.  227.)— From 
Legends  and  Stories  of  Ireland,  by  Samuel  Lover. 

F.  W.  M. 

FLORIO'S  "  GIARDINO"  (4th  S.  xii.  287.)— Bright's 

15.  is  now  Addit.  MS.  15214  Brit.  Mus.     It  con- 
lins  a  rather  long  dedication  in  Italian  to  Sir  E. 
>yer.  B.  N. 

LADY  MARY  WALKER  (?)  (4th  S.  xii.  217.)  — 
rhen  I  wrote  my  note  (p.  217)  I  was  doubtful 
)out  the  work  therein  referred  to  as  by  Lady 
lary  Walker.  I  have  just  come  across  a  copy, 
')wever,  in  Mr,  Harper's  catalogue  (Tabernacle 
ralk),  and  he  thus  gives  the  title  : — 
"  Letters  from  the  Duchess  de  Crui  and  others,  wherein 
e  character  of  the  female  sex,  their  rank,  importance, 
c.,  is  stated.  2  vols.  12mo.  calf,  Is.  1776." 
I  was  unable  to  find  this  work  in  the  British 
useum  or  any  printed  catalogue. 

OLPHAR  HAMST. 

THOMAS  AMORT,  ALIAS  JOHN  BUNCLE  (1st  S.  x. 
»,  388  ;  xi.  58.)— If  "  C.  de  D.,"  or  any  other 
sader  of  "  N.  &  Q.,"  has  still  in  his  possession 
iy  of  Dr.  Amory's  MSS.,  I  should  be  extremely 
ad  to  be  allowed  to  see  them,  as  I  am  preparing 
memoir  of  "  the  English  Rabelais."  CYRIL 

16,  Heathcote  Street,  W.C. 

SIR  JOHN  MASON  (4th  S.  vii.  365,  420,  495 ; 
ii.  33.) — Mention  is  made  in  vol.  viii.,  p.  33,  by 
.  M.,  of  Anthony  Mason,  nephew  of  Sir  John, 
he  following  extract  from  the  will  of  "  Win.  Fin- 


more,  of  the  Parish  of  St.  Giles,  in  the  suburbs  of 
the  City  of  Oxford,  dated  25  July,  1646,  126 
Twisse,"  kindly  sent  me  by  Col.  Chester,  may  give 
a  clue  as  to  some  of  the  descendants  of  Sir  John  : — 
"  To  my  2  grandchildren  by  law,  viz.,  Anne  and  Jane 
Mason,  daus.  of  Mr.  Anthony  Mason,  decd,  each  £30 
when  of  age." 

I  should  like  to  be  informed  by  P.  M.  (if  he 
has  succeeded  in  forming  a  pedigree  of  Mason)  in 
what  way  Wm.  Finniore  was  connected  with  the 
family  of  Mason.  RICHARD  J.  FYNMORE. 

THOMAS  FULLER'S  SERMON  UPON  CHARLES  I. 
(4th  S.  xii.  288.)— DR.  RIGGALL,  of  Bayswater,  has 
been  good  enough  to  inform  me  that  the  above 
sermon  is  found  at  the  end  of  complete  copies  of 
Fuller's  Sermons  on  Christ's  Temptation  (1652), 
which  in  his  perfect  copy  conclude  at  p.  188  ;  and 
that  the  Just  Man's  Funeral  begins  on  the  page  I 


described. 


J.  E.  BAILEY. 


USURY  LAWS  (4th  S.  xii.  148,  196.)— By  statute 
37  Henry  VIII.  cap.  9,  the  rate  of  interest  was 
fixed  at  10  per  cent.  ;  13  Eliz.  cap.  8,  confirmed 
10  per  cent ;  21  Jac.  I.  cap.  17,  reduced  it  to 
8  per  cent.  ;  12  Car.  II.  cap.  13,  re-enacted  6  per 
cent.,  to  which  it  had  been  lowered  in  1650,  during 
the  usurpation  ;  12  Anne,  cap.  16,  reduced  it  to 
5  per  cent.  THOMAS  A.  BELLEW. 

Liverpool* 

Gerard  Malines,  in  his  Lex  Mercatoria  (Lond., 
1636),  states  that,  in  1621,  a  petition  was  presented 
to  the  High  Court  of  Parliament,  showing  "  the 
inconvenience  of  the  high  rate  of  usurie  after  tenne 
in  the  hundredth  in  comparison  of  the  lesser  rate 
of  six  in  the  hundredth  taken  in  the  Low  countries, 
where  monie  is  so  plentifull,"  and  gives  in  full  the 
arguments  for  and  against  the  proposed  reduction. 
It  is  to  be  observed  that  the  Acts  of  Henry,  Eliza- 
beth, James,  and  Charles  II.  only  applied  to 
English  loans,  for  the  rates  of  interest  on  Foreign 
loans  were  allowed  in  the  English  Courts,  ac- 
cording to  Blackstone,  as  high  as  12  per  cent. 
EDWARD  SOLLY. 

Thomas  Nash,  in  his  Pierce  Penilesse,  1592, 
evidently  alludes  to  the  rate  of  interest  in  the 
following  quotation,  when  describing  the  character 
of  a  "  prodigall  young  master "  (Shakes.  Soc.  re- 
print, p.  18) : — 

" falles  in  a  quarrelling  humor  with  his  fortune, 

Because  she  made  him  not  king  of  the  Indies,  and 
nveares  and  stares,  after  ten  in  the  hundreth,  that  nere 
j,  such  pesant,  as  his  father  or  brother,  shall  keep  him 
vnder." 

Samuel  Rowlands,  in  A  Paire  of  Spy-knaves 
the  date  of  which  has  been  assigned  to  1613,  the 
•nly  copy  known  being  imperfect),  has  this  couplet 
Hunterian  Club  reprint,  p.  14) : — 

"  I  doe  imbrace  this  counsell  with  my  heart, 
Ten  in  the  hundred,  thou  and  I'le  ne're  part." 


336 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


S.  XII.  OCT.  25,  73. 


Again,  in  the  same  writer's  Good  Neives  and  Bad 
Newes,  1622,  we  have  a  would-be  repentant  usurer 
resolving  (Hunt.  Club  reprint,  p.  9) : — 

"  And  from  that  day  would  restitution  make, 

And  ten  i'  th'  Hundred  vtterly  forsake." 
Ben  Jonson,  in  The  Staple  of  News  (Act  ii.  sc.  1), 
also  refers  to  the  subject  : — 

"  Although  your  grace  be  fallen  off  two  in  the  hundred 
In  vulgar  estimation." 

And  again,  in  the  same  act  and  scene,  we  have  : — 
"  When  moneys  went  at  ten  in  the  hundred,  I, 
And  such  as  I,  the  servants  of  Pecunia, 
Could  spare  the  poor  two  out  of  ten,  and  did  it." 

To  the  first  of  these  quotations  from  Jonson, 
Gifford  has  appended  the  following  note  : — 

"  The  rate  of  interest  was  fixed,  by  a  law  passed  in 
the  thirty-seventh  year  of  Hen.  VIII.,  and  confirmed  in 
the  thirteenth  of  Elizabeth,  to  ten  per  cent,  per  annum  ; 
but  by  the  statute  of  the  twenty-first  of  James  (the  year 
before  this  play  appeared)  it  was  reduced  to  eight.  This 
was  a  grievous  affliction  to  the  Pennyboys  (misers)  of  the 
time,  and  to  this  the  text  here  and  elsewhere  alludes." 

While,  however,  .the  rate  of  interest  was  thus 
legally  restricted,  the  money-lender,  or  usurer,  as 
he  was  then  called,  it  would  appear,  oftentimes 
paid  the  borrower  partly  in  money  and  partly  in 
goods — the  latter  frequently  of  very  questionable 
value.  Bishop  Hall  alludes  to  this  dishonest 
practice  in  the  sixth  Satire  of  the  Fourth  Book, 
when  he  says  (Singer's  Reprint,  1824,  p.  108,  and 
note) : — 

*'  But  Nummius  eas'd  the  needy  gallant's  care 
With  a  base  bargain  of  his  blowen  ware 
Of  fusted  hops,  ^now  lost  for  lack  of  sale, 
Or  mould  brown  paper  that  could  nought  avail,"  &c. 
Robert  Greene,  in  his  Qvip  for  an  Vpstart  Courtier, 
1592,   is  equally  explicit  (Mr.   Collier's  reprint, 
p.  56):— 

"  His  allegations  were  these ;  that  they  were  all 
fethered  of  one  winge,  to  fetch  in  young  gentlemen  by 
commodities  under  the  colour  of  lending  of  money ;  for 
the  Marchant  delivered  the  yron,  tin,  lead,  hops,  sugars, 
spices,  olies,  browne  paper,  or  whatsoever  else,  from  sixe 
moneths  to  sixe  moneths,  whiche  when  the  poore  gentle- 
man came  to  sell  againe,  hee  could  not  make  threescore 
and  ten  in  the  hundred  beside  the  usury." 

And  very  likely   it  is   to   the   same   nefarious 
dealing  that  Edward  Guilpin  refers,  in  his  Skia- 
lethia,  1598,  when  he  says  (Mr.  Collier's  reprint, 
P.  9)  :— 
"  He  is  a  gull  that  for  commoditie 

Payes  ten  times  ten,  and  sells  the  same  for  three." 

It  may  be  noted  here  that  D'Israeli  has  an  in- 
teresting chapter  on  "  Usurers  of  the  Seventeenth 
Century,"  in  his  Curiosities  of  Literature.  S. 

THE  "  TE  DEUM  "  (4th  S.  xii.  84,  155,  194,  258.) 
^•Thanks  to  J.  C.  J.  His  note  is  very  conclusive. 
But  how  about  the  reading  of  "  Gloria  "  instead  of 
"In  Gloria"?  J.  C.  J.  will  oblige  me  by  stating 

"*"  Vs  the  reading  in  the  MSS.  consulted  by  him. 
JAMES 


"  THE  SWORD  IN  MYRTLES  DREST  "  (4th  S.  xii. 
109,  154.) — This  passage  will  be  found  in  a  couplet 
in  Collins's  Ode  to  Liberty  : — 

"What  new  Alcseus,  fancy-blest, 

Shall  sing  the  sword,  in  myrtles  drest?" 
This  foot-note  is  added  :  "  Alluding  to  a  beautiful 
Fragment  of  Alcseus." 

HENRY  CAMPKIN,  F.S.A. 
Reform  Club. 

"  UPRAISED"  =  "  CHURCHED"  (4th  S.  xii.  123, 
176.) — Any  one  who  has  read  many  of  the  Issue 
Rolls  must  be  familiar  with  the  expression,  "p 
releuar'  Dne  Rene."  HERMENTRUDE. 

Bis  DATQUICITO  DAT  (1st  and  3rd  S.  passim;  4th 
S.  xii.  32,  190.) — An  early  approximation  to  the 
phrase  is  "  Inopi  beneficium  bis  dat,  qui  dat 
celeriter."  This  occurs  in  early  editions  of  the 
sentences  of  P.  Syrus.  As  cited  above,  it  is  from 
Catonis  Disticha  de  Moribus ;  cum  Scholiis  Des. 

Erasmi  Hot.  Adjecta  sunt  Dicta Mimi  Pub- 

liani  (sic)  ex  Erasmi  restitutione.  .  .  .  Lond.,  1717, 
p.  60.  It  is  not  inserted  in  Publii  Syri  Sentential, 
Anclam,  1839.  The  line  is  noticed  in  the  collection 
of  proverbs,  Adagia,  id  est :  Proverbiorum,  Parce- 
miarum  et  Parabolarum  omnium  quce  apud 
Grcecos,  Latinos,  Hebrceos,  Arabas,  &c.,  in  usu 
fuerunt,  Collectio  absolutissima,  Typ.  Wechel,  fol. 
1629,  sub  voce  Liberalitas,  p.  447.  The  sentence 
"Bis  dat  qui  cito  dat "  is  assigned  to  Publius  Mimus 
by  Langius,  in  Polyanth.  Noviss.,  p.  382,  sub  wci 
Beneficentia.  ED.  MARSHALL. 

Sandford  St.  Martin. 

THE  STAR  CHAMBER  (4th  S.  xii.  226,  275.)- 
Two  MS.  copies  of  this  "  Treatise  of  the  Court  o: 
Star  Chamber"  are  in  the  Library  of  Cambridge 
University,  both  which  are  anonymous.  The  MS 
copy  in  the  Harl.  MS.,  No.  1226,  has  written  01 
it  the  following  note  by  Chief  Justice  Find 
(11  Charles  I.)  :— 

"  This  Treatise  was  compiled  by  William  Hudson,  Esq, 
of  Gray's  Inn ;  one  very  much  practised  and  of  grea 
experience  in  the  Star  Chamber,  and  my  very  affectionat 
friend.  His  son  and  heir,  Sir  Christopher  Hudson  (whos 
handwriting  this  book  is),  after  his  father's  death  gave  i 
to  me,  19  Dec.,  1635." 

E.  V. 

"LIEU"  (4th  S.  xii.  208,  235,  256.)— It  ma;; 
interest  some  to  know  that  in  Scotland  this  woiv 
is  now  in  common  use,  although,  according  to  th ' 
pronunciation  there,    its    orthography  should  b 
rather  lew,  or  loo.    Tepid  water  is  said  to  be  loo  c, 
hw,  which  is  nearly  synonymous  with  lukewarn 
Loo  water,  mixed  with  a  little  milk,  is  a  favourit 
lotion  for  wound  or  sore.     A  beast,  say  a  horse,  f 
heated  as  that  the  sweat  is  visibly  breaking  fort! 
is  said  to  be  loo,  or  looed  (lewed).     Cattle,  agaii 
having  taken  to  the  sheltered  side  of  a  fence,  << 
plantation,  are  said  to  be  "  in  the  lee,"  or  on  tl 
lee,  or  loivn,  side  of  it,  because  they  are  on  th; 


s.  xii.  OCT.  25, 73.]          NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


337 


sid  which  is  out  of,  or  not  exposed  to,  the  wind. 
It  i,  therefore,  also  the  lown,  i.e.  the  calm,  side, 
A  'lown  blink"  is  a  common  expression.  The 
exj  ression  "  warm  soil  "  is  to  be  heard  every  day. 
It  seems  altogether  synonymous  with  "lieu  soil" 
-  hat  which  is  warm,  genial,  and,  therefore,  pro- 
duc  tive.  L.  LOCH. 

VHE  GULE  OF  THE  GARIOCH  (4th  S.  xii.  206, 
254.) — If  one  may  judge,  the  interpretation  of  this 
rhyme  has  yet  to  be  discovered;  that  of  X.  X.  being 
very  perceptibly  too  far-fetched.  I,  however,  only 
idA  ert  to  this  subject  now  to  notice  one  or  two  of 
X.  X.'s  premises,  the  matter  being  curious. 

(1.)  The  gule  (gool?)  plant  or  weed,  so  noxious 
w  the  agriculturist,  is  not,  I  believe,  the  wild 
mustard  (Scotice,  wild  kail  and  skellach),  but  what, 
n  the  south-western  counties  of  Scotland,  is  called 
'  white-gool,"  from  having  a  white  flower  at  top, 
Mid  in  order  to  distinguish  it  from  the  yellow-gool, 
Dr  corn  marigold,  which  is  little  injurious,  and 
aever  appears  in  the  pasture,  as  the  white- gool 
3hiefly  does. 

(2.)  "  Bowman  "  of  the  rhyme  is  said  to  be  an 
)ld  Scottish  word  for  farmer,  derived  from  boo, 
toll,  or  bow,  a  farm-house ;  and  these  having  origin, 
)erhaps,  in  bo,  Gaelic,  a  cow.     The  soundness  of 
.his  view,  however,  may  be  so  far  in  doubt.     For 
f  the  bowman  is  not  truly  the  archer,  or  archi- 
\enens  of  our  ancient  charters,  he  must  have  been 
,  man  standing  in  some  relation  to  cows — as  a  cow- 
I'/erd,  or  farmer  of  cows.     Accordingly,  in  Perth- 
jhire,  in  1762,  there  was  a  known  class  called  bow- 
nen,  not  ordinary  tacksmen  holding  by  lease,  nor 
ven  ordinary  sub-tenants,  but  who,  according  to 
he  then  factor  on  the  Drummond  estates,  were  the 
hired  servants  "  of  the  tacksmen.    That  they  were 
ch,  however,    is    not    the  opinion  of  Professor 
osmo  Innes,  who  thinks  they  were  rather  those 
ho  farmed  "for  a  season  the  tenant's  milk-cows, 
nd  the  pasture  to  maintain  them,"  and  who  might 
sceive,  in  addition,  hay,  straw,  and  other  fodder 
ecessary  to  their  support  during  winter  (S.  Legal 
ntiq.,  p.  226).     In  short,  the  bowman  was  no 
her  than  the  "  bower  "  of  the  present  time,  whose 
)lding  is    called  a  "bowing."    But    this  Perth 
ctor  reports  another  sort  of  bowmen — the  "  steel- 
wmen,"  whose  possessions  were  probably  for  a 
ries  of  years,  or  a  greater  length  of  time  than  the 
mple  bowmen.     These,  as  Professor  Innes  sup- 
ises,  and  as  I  doubt  not  correctly,  were  tenants 
ho  received  "  stock  and  cattle  along  with  their 
rni,"  as  well  as,    possibly,  implements  of  hus- 
indry,  and  who  paid  rent  in  money  or  kind  for 
.e  lands,  and  also  for  the  cattle,  &c. ;  and  were 
mnd,  at  the  issue  of  the  letting,  to  restore  the 
rporeal  movables  received — whatever  they  were 
-alike  in  number  and  description,  or  at  least  in 
due  (Stair's  Inst.  <v.  "  Steelbow,"  Reg.  of  Kelso, 
reface  by  Innes).     It  may  be  added   that  the 


place-names  of  Bowhouse,  Bowfield,  Bowyett,  and 
Bowburn,  are  common  in  the  south-western  shires, 
the  meaning  of  which  is  evident,  all  being  derived 
from  bo,  Irish,  a  cow  ;  and  in  the  parish  of  Neilston, 
Renfrewshire,  is  the  natural  lake  called  "  Loch-le- 
bo,"  which  may  be  interpreted,  perhaps,  the  "  Loch 
of  the  cow."  (Joyce's  Irish  Place-Names,  2nd  ed., 
p.  229.) 

As  one  cannot  well  see  how  the  bowman  (if  a 
bower}  should,  as  stated  in  the  rhyme,  meet  to  con- 
tend with  the  •"  gule  "  which  "  wan  the  war  "  on  the 
rocky  hill  range  of  Bannachie,  where,  in  all  proba- 
bility, this  weed  never  had  a  footing,  some  other 
more  feasible  interpretation  falls  to  be  proposed. 

L. 

The  corn  marigold  (Chrysanthemum  segetum)  is 
still  called  goules  or  goulans  in  some  counties  of 
England.  Chaucer  and  other  old  writers  knew  it  by 
the  name  of  gold  or  golds.  It  is  rather  common  in 
the  southern  counties,  and  also  grows  abundantly 
in  the  neighbourhood  of  Paris.  It  is  otherwise 
called  St.  John's  bloom,  yellow  bottle,  and  ruddes. 
JOHN  A.  FOWLER. 

"  A  DICTIONARY  OF  RELICS  "  (4th  S.  xi.  525  ; 
xii.  36.)— I  think  MR.  MILAND  will  find  that  the 
following  is  the  book  he  is  in  search  of  : — 

"Dizionario  delle  Reliquie  e  del  Santi  della  Chiesa  di 
Roma."  Firenze.  Tipographia  Claudiana.  ViaMaffia,  33. 
1871. 

I  have  just  obtained  my  copy  through  Mr.  Nutt, 
270,  Strand.  T.  W.  C. 

BRADLEY  FAMILY  (4th  S.  xii.  207,  254.)  —In  the 
rate  books  of  St.  Luke's  there  is  only  one  entry 
from  1770  to  1790  of  Bradley  in  Chiswell  Street, 

:.,  "  1771,  George  Bradley,  Chiswell  Street,  six 
doors  from  Artillery  Court."  The  houses  do  not 
appear  to  have  been  numbered  in  the  rate-book. 
The  house  there  indicated  is  now  numbered  20. 

T.  N. 

PEERAGE  OF  LANCASTER  (4th  S.  xii.  149,  212.) — 
MR.  GOMME  is  inaccurate  in  saying  that  the  peerage 
"  regularly  descended  to  Henry  IV."  It  was  a  male 
fief,  and  was  not  inherited  by  Blanche,  daughter  and 
heiress  of  Duke  Henry,  and  mother  of  Henry  IV. 
The  Lancaster  peerage  conferred  on  her  husband, 
John  of  Gaunt,  was  a  fresh  creation  altogether. 

HERMENTRUDE. 

;<  SEVENDABLE"  OR  "  SEVENDIBLE  "  (4th  S.  xii. 
208,  259,  297.)— A  writer  in  the  Ulster  Journal  of 
Archceology  has  observed  that  this  is  probably  a 
corruption  of  sevendouble=seven£old.  I  remember 
to  have  seen  in  some  of  our  old  dramatists  "  ten- 
double  "  for  tenfold.  S.  T.  P. 

"REPECK"  (4th  S.  xii.  208,  294.)— I  think, 
perhaps,  after  all,  this  word  may  be  derived  from 
the  French  repique,  a  re- fastening ;  it  does  not 


338 


NOTES  AND  QUEEIES. 


s.  xii.  OCT:  25,  73. 


seem  to  me  to  be  connected  with  the  Latin  ripa, 
a  bank  of  a  river.  EFFESSEA. 

HAYDON'S  PICTURES  (4th  S.  xi.  76,  158,  203, 
222,  246,  262,  288,  408.)— "  The  Banishment  of 
Aristides"  has  been  more  than  once  exhibited 
here.  It  is  at  present  in  the  gallery  of  Richard 
Twentyman,  Esq.,  at  his  residence  at  St.  Kilda,  a 
suburb  of  this  city.  Eeaders  of  Haydon's  Diary 
will  find  Mr.  Twentyman's  name  frequently  men- 
tioned as  one  of  the  firm  of  Bennoch  &  Twenty- 
man.  Mr.  Twentyman  has  also  several  of  Haydon's 
sketches  in  oil,  but,  I  think,  with  the  exception  of 
a  portrait  or  two,  no  other  of  his  finished  pictures. 

J.  B. 

Melbourne,  Australia. 

CAROLAN  (4th  S.  xii.  9,  56,  118,  169.)— This 
name  used  to  be  found  at  or  near  Mousehole  (near 
Penzance),  which  is  said  to  have  been  the  spot 
where  the  Spaniards,  in  the  reign  of  Elizabeth, 
invaded  Cornwall.  There  is  a  rock  near  called  the 
Spaniard;  and  at  the  "Keigwin  Arms"  at  that 
place  is  shown  a  cannon-ball,  said  to  have  killed 
one  Jenkyn  Keigwin  on  the  occasion  of  the 
Spanish  invasion.  Now,  the  name  of  Carolan,  as 
well  as  that  of  Catran,  is  said  to  be  a  relic  of  the 
Spaniards ;  but  I  strongly  suspect  both  those  names 
are  Irish.  JABEZ. 

Athenaeum  Club. 

The  quotation  from  Hardiman  (p.  170)  com- 
mences, "  To  him  Ireland  is  indebted,"  &c.,  and 
ends  with  Johnson's  lines — 

"See  nations  slowly  wise,"  &c. 

CUMEE  O'LYNN. 
"HlS   HELMET   NOW   SHALL    MAKE   A   HIVE   FOR 

BEES"  (4th  S.  xii.  168,  197,  298)  occurs  in  a  sonnet 
which  is  attributed  by  Evans  to  Robert  Devereux 
Earl  of  Essex.  The  sonnet  was  sung  by  Mr.  Hales 
or  Hale,  on  the  occasion  of  Sir  Henry  Lee  (after 
wards  K.G.)  surrendering  the  championship  t( 
George,  Earl  of  Cumberland,  17th  November,  1590 
The  whole  of  the  sonnet  is  printed  in  Nichols'i 
Progresses  of  Elisabeth,  and  also  in  Segar's  Honor 
Military  and  Civil  HAROLD  DILLON. 

EPISCOPAL  TORTOISES  (4th  S.  xii.  125,  214, 277. 
— I  send  the  following  interesting  extract  fron 
Grose's  Miscellanies — a  book,  I  fancy,  rarely  to  be 
met  with — in  order  to  introduce  yet  another  epis 
copal  tortoise  to  the  readers  of  "  N.  &  Q.,"  and  a 
the  same  time  to  give  a  little  support  to  the  storj 
of  the  Lambeth  tortoise.  For  this  MR.  KENNEDY 
very  reasonably  requires  more  proof,  and  I  ofFe 
him  Ducarrel's  authority  for  what  it  is  worth.  T 
recur  to  the  Peterborough  description,  I  sugges 
that  220  is  simply  a  mistake  for  120  :— 

"  Longevity  of  the  Tortoise.— In  the  library  at  Lam 
beth  Palace  is  the  shell  of  a  land  tortoise,  brought  t 
that  palace  by  Archbishop  Laud,  about  the  year  163c 
which  lived  to  the  year  1753,  when  it  was  killed  by  th 


nclemency  of  the  weather;  a  labourer  in  the  garden 
aving,  for  a  trifling  wager,  digged  it  up  from  its  winter 
etreat,  and  neglecting  to  replace  it,  a  frosty  night,  as  is 
upposed,  killed  it. 

"  Another  tortoise  was  placed  in  the  episcopal  house  at 
ulham  by  Bishop  Laud,  when  bishop  of  that  see,  anno 
628 ;  this  died  a  natural  death  anno  1753.  What  were 
tie  ages  of  these  tortoises  at  the  time  when  they  were 
laced  in  the  above  gardens,  is  not  known.  Doctor 
Andrew  Coltee  Ducarrel,  who  told  me  this  anecdote,  had 
ften  seen  both  these  animals." 

J.  H.  I.  OAKLEY. 
Wyverley,  Melton  Mowbray. 

The  tortoise  lived  120  years  in  the  gardens  of 
Jambeth  Palace,  and  its  shell,  which  is  ten  inches 
ong  by  seven  inches  wide,  is  still  preserved  in 
Jie  manuscript  room,  adjacent  to  the  library.  A 
card,  attached  to  the  shell,  bears  the  following 
'nscription  : — 

"The  Shell  of  a  Tortoise  which  was  put  into  the 
Garden  at  Lambeth,  by  Abp.  Laud,  in  the  year  1633, 
where  it  remained  till  the  year  1753,  when  it  was  un- 
'ortunately  killed  by  the  negligence  of  a  Gardener." 
W.  J.  S.  SIMPSON. 

"  PIERS  THE  PLOWMAN  "  (4th  S.  xi.  500  ;  xii. 
11,  97,  252,  309.) — I  remain  entirely  unconvinced 
upon  most  of  the  points  which  MR.  PURTO^ 
suggests.  To  me,  it  is  a  monstrous  principle  that 
critics  should  undertake  to  interpret  what  they 
confess  they  have  not  read.  To  reply  in  detail 
would  take  up  too  much  space  ;  and  those  who 
have  read  the  poem  know  as  well  as  I  do  that,  if 
anything  about  the  author  is  clear  at  all,  the  fact 
that  he  was  not  a  friar,  and  particularly  not  a  Gray 
Friar,  is  the  clearest  fact  of  all.  On  the  other 
hand,  the  local  notes,  being  facts  within  MR. 
PURTON'S  knowledge,  are  of  real  interest,  and  I 
am  much  obliged  to  him  for  bringing  them  for- 
ward. WALTER  W.  SKEAT. 

Cintra  Terrace,  Cambridge. 

"  HUNGRY  DOGS  WILL  EAT  DIRTY  PUDDINGS  " 
(4th  S.  xii.  188,  238.) — The  earliest  occurrence  of 
this  proverb  which  I  have  succeeded  in  dis- 
covering is  in  chap.  vi.  of  Heywood's  Dialogue 
Concerning  Two  Manner  of  Marriages,  first 
printed  in  1546.  JULIAN  SHARMAN. 

Palace  Gardens  Terrace,  W. 

BATTLES  OF  WILD  BEASTS  (4th  S.  xii.  68,  119J 
158,  272.) — I  have  a  recollection  of  reading,  as ; 
boy,  an  account  of  some  prince,  I  think  a  Spaniard 
wishing  to  know  which  was  the  king  of  all  thi 
animals.  He  collected  together  all  animals,  wi 
and  tame,  that  he  could  muster;  they  were  pu1 
into  a  cockpit  and  allowed  to  fight  it  out.  A 
last  they  had  all  destroyed  each  other  except  ; 
wild  cat,  whom  none  of  the  other  animals  coul< 
catch,  and  a  ferret,  who  remained  quietly  coiled  ir 
unnoticed  in  a  corner.  The  wild  cat  and  the  fern 
were  at  last  put  into  a  cage  together,  and,  I  thinll 
deprived  of  food;  they  remained  thus  for  son) 


4  •  S.  XII.  OCT.  25,  '73.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


339 


tin  ),  till  one  morning  the  wild  cat  was  found  dead, 
am  the  ferret  fastened  to  his  throat.      J.  K.  H. 

CUR  SEPULTUM  FLES  ?"  &c.  (4th  S.  xii.  309.)— 
From  an  Epitaph  in  Rugby  Church  on  a  boy  named 

Spt  irman  Wasey,  written  by  Dr.  James,  Head  Master  of 

Bu,  ;by  School  :— 

Innocena  et  perbeatus  more  florum  decidi : 
Quid,  viator,  fles  sepultum  1  flente  sum  felicior.' 

It    vas  formerly  in  the  churchyard  by  the  path ;  hence 

the  word  viator."— From  "N.  &  Q.,"  4th  S.  v.  391. 

T.  W.  C. 

OLD  ENTRIES  :  THUMB-SEALING  (4th  S.  xii.  69, 
170.) — The  subject  of  these  supposed  old  charters 
has  already  been  discussed  in  "  N.  &  Q.,"  under 
the  title  of  "  Tooth-sealing  "  (3rd  S.  xi.  491),  when 
they  were  set  down  as  undeserving  of  credit. 
The  prototype,  from  which  all  the  rest  have  been 
taken,  appears  to  have  been  the  alleged  Forest  Charter 
of  William  the  Lion  of  Scotland  to  Hunter  of  Pal- 
mood  in  Peebleshire,  which  ANGLO-SCOTUS  (3rd  S.  xi. 
524)  declares  "  has  long  been  proved  a  forgery." 

I  observe,  however,  that  that  discussion  arose  on 
;a  note  headed  "  Thumb-sealing"  (3rd  S.  x.  390),  of 
which  no  further  explanation  was  given.  But  the 
term  reminds  me  of  a  somewhat  similar  practice 
still  followed  in  the  East,  where  it  is  not  unusual 
to  confirm  a  grant  by  stamping  on  it  an  impression 
of  the  donor's  hand,  instead  of  affixing  a  seal. 

A  sanad,  or  charter  so  attested,  was  given  in 
the  early  part  of  the  century  by  Chintaman  Rao 
Patwardhan,  chief  of  Sangli,  a  powerful  feudatory 
of  the  Mahratta  Empire,  to  the  trading  township 
of  Hoobly,  one  of  the  principal  cotton  emporia  o: 
the  Southern  Mahratta  country.  This  document 
which  I  have  often  seen,  conferred  extensive 


to  his  own  person,  and  impressing  it  on  the  paper 
as  the  most  assured  confirmation  he  could  give. 

W.  E. 

A  TOAD  UNDER  A  HARROW"  (4th  S.  xii.  126. 
— I  doubt  the  correctness  of  this  explanation.  It  i 
saying  I  have  been  familiar  with  all  my  life,  an< 
nave  always  understood  it  to  mean  a  condition  i 
which  there  was  no  peace  or  quietness.  "  A  toa( 
mder  a  harrow"  is  continually  being  dragge 
ilong,  and  jostled  about.  For  we  must  conside 
;he  harrow  to  be  in  motion,  and  not  at  rest,  a 
T.  Q.  C.  seems  to  take  it.  And  in  this  sense 
what  simile  can  be  more  expressive  of  any  stat 
of  unceasing  worry  and  disturbance  ? — such,  fo 
instance,  as  the  poor  hen-pecked  husband  describe 
by  Juvenal  must  have  had  to  put  up  with  : — 
"  Hoc  volo,  sic  jubeo,  sit  pro  ratione  voluntas, 

Imperat  erg6  viro."  Sat.  vi.  222-223. 

The  life  of  no  poor  "  toad  under  a  harrow  "  coul 
have  been  a  whit  more  wretched. 

EDMUND  TEW,  M.A. 


NOTES  ON  BOOKS,  ETC. 

i  Handbook  ^Travellers  in  Algeria.    With  Travelling 
Maps  and  Plan  of  Algiers.     (Murray.) 
HERE  are  many  people  alive  who  can  remember  Lord 
Ixmouth's  expedition  against  Algiers.    Those  who  re- 

member  its  conquest  by  the  French  are  still  more 
umerous.  In  those  days,  Algiers  seemed  as  strange  and 
lysterious  a  place  as  California  did  to  the  English  in  the 
ays  of  Drake.  But  now^  Algiers  is  as  accessible  as  an 
xhibition  where  admission  must  be  paid  for.  France 
as  civilized  it  with  bayonets,  gunpowder,  cafes,  and 
illiard-tables.  Excursionists  may  now  take  out  their 

;uide — this  Handbook — in  the  old  Dey's  palaces,  and  may, 

jy  its  help,  view  the  room  in  which  the  last  Dey  slapped 
or  did  not  slap)  the  face  of  the  French  Consul, — the 

alleged  "  casus  belli "  which  led  to  the  French  conquest. 
7e  may  add  that  the  Handbook  is  well  compiled, 
;lear  in  type,  and,  no  unimportant  matter,  is  very 
>ortable  : — "  En  est  quod  digitis  quinque  levatur  onus" 
s  a  line  from  Propertius,  by  which  its  portability  is 

aptly  described. 

Lucian.     By  the  Rev.  W.  Lucas  Collins.     (Blackwood 

&  Sons.) 

INTERESTING  as  all  the  volumes  of  the  series  of  Ancient 
Classics  for  English  Readers  have  been,  none  can  be 
said  to  be  more  instructive  or  more  amusing  than  the 
)resent  one.  Lucian  was  an  early  "Free  Inquirer." 
Eis  satire  helped  to  overthrow  the  Established  Church  of 
lis  day.  "He  not  only,"  says  the  able  and  reverend 
editor,  "  seized  upon  the  absurd  points  of  religious  fable, 
is  presenting  excellent  material  for  burlesque,  but  he 
indulged,  at  the  same  time,  in  the  most  caustic  form  of 
satire  upon  the  popular  belief."  There  must  have  been 
many  of  those  that  possessed  that  belief  who  looked  on 
Lucian  with  a  certain  amount  of  pain.  Mr.  Collins  is 
probably  right  when  he  traces  Lucian's  disbelief  in  the 
then  old  church  and  its  gods  to  his  having  been  a  maker 
of  Mercuries  in  stone.  However  this  may  be,  we  have 
to  thank  Mr.  Collins  for  his  charming  volume. 

A  Record  of  My  Artistic  Life.     By  J.    B.  Waring. 

(Trubner  &  Co.) 

THERE  is  not  more  attractive  reading  than  that  of  a 
simple  and  modest  biography.  Such  is  the  story  which 
Mr.  Waring  has  to  tell.  It  begins  in  1823,  at  Lyme 
Regis,  where  Captain  Coram,  of  Foundling  notoriety, 
was  born.  Mr.  Waring  is,  therefore,  in  his  Jubilee  year. 
His  narrative  is  a  pleasant  mixture  of  incidents  and 
criticisms.  The  key-note  of  the  latter  is  struck  in  one 
of  the  epigraphs  taken  from  Emerson's  Essay  on  Art : — 
"  He  has  conceived  meanly  of  the  resources  of  man  who 
believes  that  the  best  age  of  production  is  past."  This 
volume  will  be  read  with  or  without  critical  recommend- 
ation. 


A  THIRD  edition  of  Familiar  Words,  a  Quotation 
Handbook,  by  Mr.  Hain  Friswell,  is  in  the  press.  About 
3,000  additional  lines  have  been  added,  and  an  entirely 
new  index  has  been  compiled. 

WE  are  informed  that  Queen  Elizabeth's  cradle  was 
sold  recently  at  North  Shields,  and  realized  13£.  5s. 


BOOKS     AND     ODD     VOLUMES 

WANTED  TO  PURCHASE. 

Particulars  of  Price,  &c.,  of  the  following  books  to  be  sent  direct  to 
the  gentlemen  by  whom  they  are  required,  whose  names  and  addresses 
are  given  for  that  purpose  :— 

CATALOGUE  OF  BULLOCK'S  MUSEUM  AT  LIVERPOOL.    2  vols.  8vo.    With 
Etchings  by  Howitt,  circa  1810. 

Wanted  by  Edward  Bullock,  211,  High  Holborn,  W.C. 


340 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES.  [4*s.xn.  GOT.  25,78. 


BP.  KIDDER'S'LIFE  OF  A.  HORNECK. 
POCKLINGTON'S  SONDAY  NO  SABBATH. 
COMINGTON'S  VEKOIL.  Vols.  II.  and  III. 

Wanted  by  C.  W.  Sutton,  63,  Egerton  Street,  Hulme. 

TJIE  CRITIC  IN  PARLIAMENT  AND  IN  PUBLIC  SINCE  1835.    Bell  &  Daldy, 

1841. 
Wanted  by£  Warren  Burton,  Esq.,  The  Hermitage,  Tunbridge,  Kent. 


ta 

J.  B.  P. — From  the  reign  of  Richard  I.  to  the  last  year 
of  William  III.,  there  existed  an  officer  called  the  Great 
Alnager,  or  Aulnager.  He  took  the  duty  or  tax  on  cloth 
measured  by  the  aulne  or  ell.  The  post,  abolished  in 
England,  survived  in  Ireland  till  the  Georgian  Era  had 
nearly  run  its  course.  The  last  holder  in  Ireland  was  a 
Lord  de  Blaquiere ;  but  after  the  office  was  suppressed,  the 
salary  (I,00()L  a  year)  was  continued  to  that  Lord  and 
to  his  descendants.  Among  the  titles^  of  the  present  Lord 
is  "  Great  Alnager  of  Ireland,"  which  is  as  out  of  place 
as  "  King  of  France "  among  the  titles  of  the  King  of 
Great  Britain  and  Ireland. 

J.  BEALE.  —  The  height  of  the  tower  and  spire  at  Salis- 
bury is  404ft. ;  Louth,  300ft.;  and  Grantham,273ft.  A 
tabular  statement,  by  an  authority  on  the  subject,  of  the 
dimensions  of  all  our  cathedrals  and  principal  churches 
is  undoubtedly  a  desideratum, — at  the  present  time  no  two 
statements  on  the  subject  agree.  The  measurement  of  the 
spires  might  be  given  separately. 

ONE  WHO  STEAMED  ROUND  THE  FLEET. — The  question  of 
the  origin  of  "  Glatlon "  has  been  raised  before  in 
"  N.  &  Q." ;  and  in  our  1st  S.  xi.  372,  it  was  suggested  that 
H.M.S.  Glatton,  Captain  Trollope,  which  performed  an 
exploit  in  1796,  recorded  in  James's  Naval  History,  vol.i., 
was  probably  named  from  the  place  of  the  same  name  in 
Huntingdonshire. 

O.  E.  E.  S.— "At  the  Restoration,  the  Paul's  Cross 
Sermons,  with  their  endowments,  were  removed  into  the 
Cathedral  itself,  and  still  belong  to  the  Sunday  morning 
preachers,  now  chiefly  the  Honorary  Prebendaries  of  the 
Church."  Milman's  Annals  of  St.  Paul's,  2nd  edit., 
p.  354. 
A.  E.  B.— 

"  The  desire  of  the  moth  for  the  star, 
Of  the  night  for  the  morrow  ; 
The  devotion  to  something  afar, 
From  the  sphere  of  our  sorrow." 
See  Shelley  ;  Poems  written  in  1821.    "  To  — ." 

S.  B. — For  information  such  as  that  required,  Mr. 
Murray's  English  Handbooks  are  the  surest  guides.  In 
the  volume  for  Devon  and  Cornwall  (1872),  commencing 
at  p.  470,  will  be  found  a  concise  historical  account  of  the 
Scilly  Islands, 

W.  B.  H. — The  poems  of  Robert  Fergusson  were  pub- 
lished in  two  parts,  with  a  sketch  of  the  a^tthor's  life 
prefixed,  in  1809.  Poems  on  Several  Occasions,  by 
Henry  Carey,  were  published  in  1713  :  and  the  Dramatick 
Works  in  1743. 

N. — "  Lace  "  is  to  mix  with  spirits.  "  Laced  coffee  "  is 
often  mentioned  in  writers  of  the  latter  part  of  the  seven- 
teenth century,  as  also  "  laced  tea." 

S.  S.  J. —The  date  of  the  first  edition  of  Ecce  Homo  is 
1866.  Prof.  J.  It.  Seeley  is  stated  in  the  Brit.  Mus.  Cata- 
logue to  be  the  author. 

QUERIST  L.— The  letters  "  E.  V.  V.  N.  V.  V.  E."  formed 
a,  Latin  sanitary  rule,  signifying,  "  Ede  ut  vivas,  ne 
vivas  ut  edas."  Eat  to  live,  do  not  live  to  eat. 


ALF.  W — E. — Why  not?  Akenside  was  the  son  of  a 
Newcastle  butcher,  and  Henry  Kirke  White's  father  was  a 
butcher  at  Nottingham. 

J.  S.  U.  is  reqiiestcd  to  forward  to  us  the  contribution  to 
which  he  refers. 

HALLIFORD. — Any  music  publisher  will  inform  you. 

J.  A.  P.  (Sandyknowe). — Forwarded  to  Mr.  Thar/is. 

NOTICE. 

Editorial  Communications  should  be  addressed  to  "  The 
Editor  " — Advertisements  and  Business  Letters  to  "  The 
Publisher  "—at  the  Office,  20,  Wellington  Street,  Strand. 
London,  W.C. 

We  beg  leave  to  state  that  we  decline  to  return  com- 
munications which,  for  any  reason,  we  do  not  print ;  and 
to  this  rule  we  can  make  no  exception. 

To  all  communications  should  be  affixed  the  name  and 
address  of  the  sender,  not  necessarily  for  publication,  but 
as  a  guarantee  of  good  faith. 


HE      QUARTERLY     REVIEW, 

No.  270,  is  published  THIS  DAY. 
Contents. 

I.  The  ENGLISH  PULPIT. 
II.  VOLTAIRE. 

III.  EXPERIENCE  of  SCHOOL  BOARDS. 
IV.  HOLLAND  HOUSE. 
V.  ENGLISH  DICTIONARIES. 
VI.  The  LAND  of  MOAB. 
VII.  HERBERT  SPENCER. 
VIII.  The  PROGRAMME  of  the  RADICALS. 
JOHN  MURRAY,  Albemarle  Street. 


PARTRIDGE  AND   COOPER, 

MANUFACTURING  STATIONERS, 

192,  Fleet  Street  (Corner  of  Chancery  Lane). 

CARRIAGE  PAID  TO  THE  COUNTRY  ON  ORDERS 

EXCEEDING  208. 

NOTE  PAPER,  Cream  or  Blue,  3s.,  4s.,  5s.,  and  6s.  per  ream. 
ENVELOPES,  Cream  or  Blue,  48.  6d.,  5s.  6d.,  and  6«.  6d.  per  1,000. 
THE  TEMPLE  ENVELOPE,  -with  High  Inner  Flap,  1«.  per  100. 
STRAW  PAPER— Improved  quality,  2s.  6d.  per  ream. 
FOOLSCAP,  Hand-made  Outsides,  88.  6d.  per  ream. 
BLACK-BORDERED  NOTE,  4«.  and  68. 6d.  per  ream. 
BLACK-BORDERED  ENVELOPES,  Is.  per  100-Super  thick  quality. 
TINTED  LINED  NOTE,  for  Home  or  Foreign  Correspondence  (fire 

colours),  5  quires  for  Is.  6d. 
COLOURED  STAMPING  (Relief),  reduced  to  48.  6d.  per  ream,  or 

8s.  6d.  per  1,000.     Polished  Steel  Crest  Dies  engraved  from  5s. 

Monograms,  two  letters,  from  5s. ;  three  letters,  from  78.  Business 

or  Address  Dies,  from  38. 

SERMON  PAPER,  plain,  4s.  per  ream  ;  Ruled  ditto,  4s.  6d. 
SCHOOL  STATIONERY  supplied  on  the  most  liberal  terms. 

Illustrated  Price  List  of  Inkstands,  Despatch  Boxes,  Stationery, 
Cabinets,  Postage  Scales,  Writing  Cases,  Portrait  Albums,  &c.,  post 
free. 

(ESTABLISHED  1841.) 


The  Vellum  Wove  Club-House  Paper, 

Manufactured  expressly  to  meet  a  universally  experienced  want,  i.e.  » 
paper  which  shall  in  itself  combine  a  perfectly  smooth  surface  with 
total  freedom  from  grease. 

The  New  Vellum  'Wove  Club-House  Paper 

will  be  found  to  possess  these  peculiarities  completely,  being  made  from 
the  best  linen  rags  only,  possessing  great  tenacity  and  durability,  and 
presenting  a  surface  equally  well  adapted  for  quill  or  steel  pen. 

The  NEW  VELLUM  WOVE  CLUB-HOUSE  PAPER  surpasses 
all  others  for  smoothness  of  surface,  delicacy  of  colour,  firmness  of  tex- 
ture, entire  absence  of  any  colouring  matter  or  injurious  chemicals, 
tending  to  impair  its  durability  or  in  any  way  affecting  its  writing  pro 
perties.— A  Sample  Packet,  containing  an  Assortment  of  the  variou 
Sizes,  post  free  for  24  Stamps. 

PARTRIDGE  &  COOPER,  Manufacturers  and  Sole  Vendor*, 
Fleet  Street,  E.G. 


XII.  Nov.  1,  '73.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


341 


LONDON,  SATURDAY,  NOVEMBER  1,  1873. 


CONTENTS.— N°  305. 

)TE  ;  -—English  Dialect  Society,  341— Italian  Works  of  Art 
it  P  risin  1815.  342— The  Confederate  Catholics  of  Ireland- 
Den:  jniacs— Madness  in  1787— Women's  Eights  :  their  Early 
ind  Royal  Recognition— Woodcock's  Feathers— Martinmas 
ive  345— The  Window  Tax— Prince  of  Wales's  Arms— Mors 
Jan;  a  Vitas  —  Hogarth's  "Rake's  Progress "— Auld  Lights, 
New  Lights,  Lifters,  and  Antilifters,  346. 

JEI IE3 :— Robertus  Episcopus  Elgensis  de  Vita  et  Morte 
3an<  ti  Canuti  Ducis— List  of  Winchester  College  for  1706— 
The  Measurements  of  Old  St.  Paul's— Publishing  the  Banns 
of  Marriage,  347— " Caprichio " — Anonymous  Works — "For 
she  who  rocks  the  cradle  rules  the  world" — "  Compurgators  " 
— "  Quillett  "—Arms  Wanted— Old  Portrait— Female  Water 
Car  iers— Lord  Botreaux— Prisoners  in  Castle  Cornet,  Guern- 
sey, 34S-Scotch  Titles— The  Letter  "H,"  349. 

EPLIES  :— On  the  Deposing  Power  of  Parliament,  349— The 
English  and  Scottish  Officers  with  Gustavus  Adolphus :  Lord 
Eythin,  351— The  Baldachin— Indulgences :  St.  Paul's  Cathe- 
dral—The Scaith  Stane  of  Kilrenny,  353— Cuckamsley,  Berks 
— "  Whiffler  "—Royal  Arms  in -Churches— Nobility  Granted 
for  so  Many  Years,  354— The  Rook  at  Chess  —  Climate  — 
' '  Cutchacutchoo, "  355— Executor  and  Administrator — Buona- 
partean  Relics  —  Impropriate  Rectories  —  Ducarel's  MSS. — 
"Finds"— The  Chartulary  of  Horton,  Kent— Printer's  Error 
—Title  of  Clarence -"The  Bible  is  the  best  Handbook"— 
Gilles  de  Retz— The  Knout :  Siberia— Beards,  356—"  Lines 
addressed  to  Mr.  Hobhouse"— H.M.S.  "Glatton" — "Learn 
by  a  mortal,"  &c.  —  "Had  I  not  found,"  <fcc.  —  Quakers' 
Longevity — "Booth's  Collections"— "Laus  tua,  non  tua," «fec. 
—The  Earliest  Mention  of  Shakspeare,  357. 

[iscellaneous,  <fcc. 


ENGLISH  DIALECT  SOCIETY. 

I  think  it  may  be  interesting  to  many  of  your 
eaders  to  mention  some  of  the  work  that  has  been 
Iready  prepared  by  the  English  Dialect  Society. 

3  Society  was  not  fairly  established  till  the 
nonth  of  May,  soon  after  which  the  Long  Vacation 
>egan,  a  time  when  many  hard  workers  make 
loliday,  greatly  against  the  making  of  much  pro- 
gress; besides  which  a  vast  amount  of  time  has 
)een  spent  in  collecting  the  names  of  members  and 
elpers,  and  in  arranging  the  work.  Nevertheless, 
i  good  deal  has  been  accomplished  already,  and  t 
ufficient  number  of  members  (about  a  hundrec 
ind  sixty)  obtained  to  make  progress  certain. 

The  publications  of  the  Society  will  be  dividec 
nto  four  series. 

SERIES  A.  Bibliographical ;  a  list  of  all  the 
vorks  which  illustrate  the  English  provincial  dia- 
ects,  with  special  notes  as  to  whether  they  contair 
glossaries  or  not.  The  English  counties  (arrangec 
.n  alphabetical  order)  are  to  come  first ;  then  book 
.'elating  to  Scotland,  Ireland,  Wales,  &c. 

SERIES  B.  Reprints  of  old  Glossaries,  from  rare 
or  large  volumes. 

SERIES  C.  Original  Glossography ;  glossaries 
from  MSS.  hitherto  unpublished. 

SERIES  D.  Miscellaneous.  In  this  series  a  firs 
part  will  be  published,  containing  short  glossarie; 


rom  all   counties,   thrown    together    under    one 
Iphabet  ;  with  notes  upon  dialects,  &c. 
And  now,  as  relates  to  the  progress  made. 
SERIES  A.     A  large  list  has  been  already  com- 
iled,  in  which  much  assistance  has  been  given  by 
Jrince  Louis  Lucien  Bonaparte,  who  kindly  per- 
mitted Mr.  Wheatley   to   examine  his   excellent 
.ollection  of  books  upon  the  subject.     This  ought 
o  be  nearly  ready  for  press  in  another  month,  and 
ill  those  who  know  of  any  out-of-the-way  pamphlets 
upon  the  subject  would  confer  on  us  a  great  favour 
>y  sending  the  names  of  them  to  me  as  soon  as 
)ossible ;  though  it  should  be  remembered  that  our 
ist  is  pretty  extensive,  and  contains  all  the  names 
>f  books  that  are  at  all  well-known. 

SERIES  B.  In  this  series  the  following  have 
)een  prepared,  or  are  already  gone  to  press : — 

1.  A  Glossary  of  North-of-England  Words,  from  A  Tour 
,o  ike  Caves,  &c.,  by  J[ohn]  H[utton] ;  2nd  ed.,  London, 
1781. 

2.  A  Glossary  of  the  Provincialisms  of  East  Yorkshire, 
rom  Marshall's  Rural  Economy  of  Yorkshire ;  London, 

1796. 

3.  A  Glossary  of  Mid-England  Words,  from  Marshall's 
Rural  Economy  of  the  Midland  Counties;  London,  1796. 

4.  AlGlossary  of  Norfolk  Words,  from  Marshall's  Rural 
Economy  of  Norfolk  ;  London,  1787. 

5.  A  Glossary  of  Gloucestershire  Words,  from" Marshall's 
Rural  Economy  of  Gloucestershire  ;  London,  1789. 

6.  A  Glossary  of  Devonshire  Words,  from  Marshall's 
Rural  Economy  of  the  West  of  England  ;  London,  1796. 

(It  may  here  be  remarked  that  this  last  book  is 
so  scarce  that  no  copy  could  be  found  either  in 
Oxford  or  Cambridge,  but  there  is  one  in  the 
British  Museum.  Also,  that  Marshall  published  a 
volume  on  the  Rural  Economy  of  the  South  of 
England  ;  but  it  contains  no  Glossary.) 

7.  A  Glossary  of  Kentish  Words,  from  Lewis's  History 
and  Antiquities  of  the  Isle  of  Tenet  (Thanet);  2nd  ed., 
London,  1736. 

8.  A  Glossary  of  Mining  Terms,  from  John  Mawe  s 
Mineralogy  of  Derbyshire  ;  London,  1802. 

9.  A  Glossary  of  Mining  Terms,  from  John  Houghton's 
Rara  Avis  in  Terris  ;  London,  1681. 

SERIES  C: — 

1.  A  Glossary  of   Swaledale  Words    (Yorkshire),  by 
Captain  Harland,  of  Reeth. 

2.  A  Glossary  of  Nidderdale  Words  (Yorkshire),  by  C. 
Clough  Robinson,  Esq. 

3.  A  Glossary  of  Essex  Words,  compiled  from  all  printed 
sources,  with  additions;  by  the  Rev.  W.  W.  Skeat. 

4.  A  Glossary  of  Hampshire  Words,  by  the  late  Sir  F. 
Madden  ;  including  (by  permission)  a  Glossary  of  words 
chiefly  used  in  the  New  Forest,  by  J.  Wise,  author  of 
The  Neic  Forest ;  the  whole  edited,  with  additions,  by 
the  Rev.  W.  W.  Skeat. 

5.  Kentisms,  and  Kentish  Proverbs,  by  the  Rev.  Samuel 
Pegge ;  transcribed  from  the  autograph  MS.  written  in 
1735,  now  in  the  possession  of  the  English  Dialect  Society. 
This  important  collection  comprises  617  words,  some  of 
which  are  probably  obsolete.     The  collection  of  Kentish 
Proverbs  is  chiefly  compiled  from  Ray  and  Fuller,  but 
Dr.  Pegge  has  added  several  from  other  sources,  and 
many  of  the  explanations  are  his  own. 

SERIES  D.     A  considerable  collection  of  words 


342 


NOTES  AND  QUEEIES. 


[4th  S.  XII.  Nov.  1, 73. 


from  miscellaneous  sources;  each  "slip"  records 
some  fact  in  the  word's  history  which  is  not  to  be 
found  in  Halliwell ;  many  of  them  do  not  appear 
at  all  in  that  excellent  collection. 

Besides  these,  many  good  collections  have  been 
made  for  future  use  and  publication.  In  particular 
may  be  mentioned  a  capital  collection  of  Leicester- 
shire words,  with  their  pronunciations  added  in 
"  Glossic,"  by  Miss  C.  Ellis ;  a*'  collation  of  Miss 
Baker's  Northamptonshire  Glossary  with  the  dialect 
of  Kimbolton,  by  Mr.  Fernie  ;  and  several  minor 
contributions  too  numerous  to  specify,  yet  none  the 
less  welcome. 

At  the  same  time  the  Lancashire  Glossary,  by 
the  members  of  the  Manchester  Literary  Club,  is 
making  good  progress  ;  rough  proofs  of  the  part 
A — E  are  in  type,  and  it  is  proposed  to  publish 
this  part  as  a  first  instalment,  after  thorough 
revision  and  amplification. 

This  is,  from  the  nature  of  the  case,  the  last 
attempt  that  is  ever  likely  to  be  made  to  collect 
from  all  possible  sources  complete  materials  for 
compiling  a  General  Provincial  English  Dictionary, 
worthy  to  take  its  place  beside  the  excellent  one 
by  Dr.  Jamieson.  Great  as  has  been  the  zeal  of 
several  members,  a  large  accession  of  workers  is 
much  desired.  All  those  who  take  any  interest  in 
the  matter  may  easily  give  help  by  becoming  sub- 
scribers, if  in  no  other  way.  I  shall  be  happy  to 
forward  a  Prospectus  of  the  Society  to  any  one 
who  applies  for  one. 

In  the  "Notices  to  Correspondents,"  by  the 
Editor  of  "  N.  &  Q.,"  4th  S.  xii.  319,  the  remark 
that  "  all  communications  on  the  subject  of  English 
Dialectology  should  be  addressed  to  A.  J.  Ellis,  Esq., 
25,  Argyll  Eoad,  Kensington,  W.,"  refers  only  to 
communications  on  the  subject  of  pronunciation ; 
communications  on  the  names  of  pamphlets  and 
books  bearing  upon  the  subject  generally,  or  upon 
the  glossography  of  any  particular  district,  should 
be  made  to  myself,  to  save  trouble.  If  sent  to  the 
wrong  quarter,  they  will  be  sent  on  to  the  right 
one ;  though  we  both  have  enough  to  do  already 
without  having  to  rectify  such  mistakes. 

WALTER  W.  SKEAT,  Hon.  Sec.  E.  D.  S. 

1,  Cintra  Terrace,  Cambridge. 


ITALIAN  WORKS  OP  ART  AT  PARIS  IN  1815. 

Should  a  monarchy  be  re-established  in  France, 
or  a  French  army  again  occupy  Italy,  a  very  curious 
question  might  arise  as  to  the  rights  of  France  to 
many  masterpieces  of  art,  now  in  Italy,  which  were 
at  Paris  in  1815.  There  is  a  pamphlet,  Paris  1815, 
by  M.  Hippolyte  *  *  *.  I  believe  the  author  of 
it  was  General  Foy.  The  title  is,  Observations  dun 
Franpais  sur  I'Enlevement  des  Chefs-d'wuvre  du 
Museum  de  Paris,  en  Reponse  a  la  Lettre  du  Due 
de  Wellington  au  Lord  Castlereagh,  sous  la  date  du 
23  septembre  1815,  et  publiee,  le  18  octobre,  dans 


le  Journal  des  Debats.  The  author  seeks  to  prov 
that  the  works  of  art  acquired  by  the  French  i 
different  countries,  ivere  not  "  le  bien  d'autrui  / 
produit  du  brigandage,  mais  une  partie,  on  1'equ: 
valent  de  contributions  exigees  a  la  paix,  et  cor 
senties  par  les  puissances  avec  lesquelles  la  natio 
etait  en  guerre."* 

I  will  now  endeavour  to  condense  fairly  th 
arguments  offered  by  the  author  in  support  of  hi 
opinion.  He  begins  by  giving  the  followin 
letter  :— 

"Leltre  du  Due  de  Wellington  d  Lord  CasUtreagk. 
"  Paris,  le  23  septembre  1815. 
"  MILORD, 

"  On  a  beaucoup  parle  ici,  dans  ces  derniers  temps,  de 
mesures  que  j'ai  ete  oblige  d'adopter  afin  de  retirer  d 
Musee  les  tableaux  et  autres  objets  d'art  appartenant  a 
roi  des  Pays-Bas ;  et,  comme  ces  bruits  peuvent  parveni 
aux  oreilles  du  prince  regent,  je  vous  adresse  la  relatio: 
suivante  de  toute  1'affaire,  pour  la  mettre  sous  les  yeu 
de  S.  A.  R. : 

"  Peu  de  temps  apres  1'arrivee  des  souverains  a  Paris 
le  ministre  du  roi  des  Pays-Bas  demanda  les  tableaux,  etc 
etc.,  appartenant  a  son  souverain.  Les  ministres  de 
autres  souverains  en  firent  autant,  et  je  fus  instruit  qu'il 
ne  pouvaient  obtenir  du  gouvernement  franfais  une  re 
ponse  satisfaisante.  Apres  plusieurs  entretiens  avec  me 
sur  ce  sujet,  ce  gouvernement  transmit  &  V.  S.  une  not 
officielle  qui  fut  soumise  aux  ministres  des  puissance 
alliees  reunis  en  conference.  L'affaire  fut  prise  plusieur 
fois  en  consideration,  afin  de  trouver  les  moyens  de  fair 
justice  &  ceux  qui  enleveraient  les  objets  d'art  renferme 
dans  le  Muse'e,  sans  offenser  les  sentimens  du  roi  d 
France. 

"  Pendant  ce  temps-la,  les  Prussiens  avaient  obtenu  d 
S.  M.  le  roi  de  France,  non  seulement  tous  les  tableau: 
appartenans  a  la  Prusse,  mais  aussi  ceux  qui  appartenaien 
au  territoire  prussien  sur  la  rive  gauche  du  Rhin,  et  tou 
ceux  qui  etaient  la  propriete  particuliere  de  S.  M.  Prut 
sienne.  L'affaire  devint  pressante,  et  V.  S.  ecrivit  un 
note,  le  .  .  .  .,  dans  laquelle  la  matiere  etait  traitee  a  fonc 

"  La  ministre  du  roi  des  Pays-Bas  n'ayant  encore  re? 
aucune  reponse  satisfaisante  du  gouvernement  francaii 
s'adressa  a  moi,  comme  commandant  en  chef  des  troupe 
du  roi  des  Pays-Bas,  et  me  demanda  si  j'avais  quelqu 
repugnance  a  employer  les  troupes  de  S.  M.  pour  obteni 
la  possession  de  ce  qui  etait  incontestablement  la  pro 
priete  de  S.  M.  Je  soumis  de  nouveau  cette  question  au 
ministres  des  monarques  allies ;  et  comme  on  ne  trouv 
aucune  objection  a  cette  demande,  je  crus  de  mon  devoi 
de  prendre  les  mesures  necessaires  pour  obtenir  ce  qt 
etait  de  droit. 

"  Je  parlai  en  consequence  au  prince  Talleyrand  a  c 
sujet;  je  lui  communiquai  ce  qui  s'etait  passe  a  la  coi \ 
ference,  et  les  raisons  que  j'avais  de  penser  que  le  roi  de 
Pays-Bas  avait  des  droits  sur  les  tableaux ;  et  je  1'er 
gageai  a  mettre  1'affaire  sous  les  yeux  du  roi,  et  a  le  prie 
de  me  faire  la  faveur  de  determiner  lui-meme  le  mod 
par  lequel  je  pourrais  obtenir  ce  qui  etait  1'objet  des  reels; 
mations  du  roi  des  Pays-Bas,  sans  offenser  en  aucun 
maniere  S.  M.  le  roi  de  France. 

"  Le  prince  Talleyrand  me  promit  une  reponse  pour  ] 
lendemain  [soir ;  mais  ne  1'ayant  pas  regue,  je  me  rendi 
chez  lui  dans  la  nuit,  et  j'eus  avec  lui  une  seconde  cor 
ference,  dans  laquelle  il  me  donna  £  entendre  que  le  re 
ne  donnerait  point  d'ordres  a  ce  sujet ;  que  je  pouva 
faire  ce  que  je  jugerais  convenable,  et  traiter  avec  ]V 
Denon,  le  directeur  du  Mus£e. 


Journal  des  Debats,  30  octobre  1815. 


3.  XII.  Nov.  1, 73.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


343 


"I  e  lendemain  matin  j'envoyai  mon  aide-de-camp,  le 
eut  nant-colonel  Freemantle,  a  M.  Denon,  qui  lui  dit 
u'il  n'avait  aucun  ordre  de  livrer  les  tableaux  de  la 
alei  ie,  et  qu'il  ne  cederait  qu'a  la  force. 

"  ,  'envoyai  alors  le  lieutenant-colonel  Freemantle  au 
rinv  e  Talleyrand  pour  1'instruire  de  cette  reponse,  pour 
3  p;  e'venir  que  le  lendemain,  a  midi,  les  troupes  pren- 
raii  nt  possession  des  tableaux  appartenans  au  roi  des 
'ay?  Bas,  et  pour  declarer  que  s'il  resultait  de  cette  me- 
are  juelque  desagrement,  les  ministres  du  roi,  et  non  pas 
aoi,  en  seraient  responsables.  Le  colonel  Freemantle 
istraisit  aussi  M.  Denon  de  la  mesure  qui  serait  prise. 

"  Dependant  il  ne  fut  pas  necessaire  d'envoyer  des 
coupes,  parce  qu'une  garde  prussienne  occupait  la  galerie ; 
t  le*  tableaux  furent  emportes  sans  qu'on  eut  besoin  des 
routes  qui  sont  sous  mon  commandement,  a  1'exception 
e  cuelques  soldats  qui  aiderent,  comme  ouvriers,  a  de- 
cendre  et  a  emballer  les  tableaux.* 

"  On  a  dit  qu'en  faisant  enlever  de  la  galerie  des  Tuile- 
es  les  tableaux  du  roi  des  Pays-Bas,  je  m'etais  rendu 
oujable  d'une  infraction  a  un  traite  que  j'avais  conclu 
aoi-meme  ;  et,  comme  il  n'est  pas  fait  mention  du  Musee 
ans  le  traite  du  25  mars,  et  qu'il  parait  que  le  traite  dont 
n  veut  parler  est  la  convention  militaire  de  Paris,  il  est 
ecessaire  de  montrer  comment  cette  convention  a  rapport 
u  Musee. 

"  Je  n'ai  pas  besoin  de  prouver  que  les  allies  etaient  en 
uerre  avec  la  France  :  nul  doute  que  leurs  armees  sont 
ntrees  dans  Paris  en  vertu  d'une  convention  militaire 
onclue  avec  un  officier  du  gouvernement,  le  prefet  de  la 
ieine  et  avec  un  officier  de  1'armee,  qui  representaient 
23  deux  autorites  existantes  alors  a  Paris,  et  qui  tenaient 
e  ces  autorites  le  pouvoir  de  negocier  et  de  conclure 
;vec  elles. 

"  L'article  de  la  convention  que  1'on  pretend  avoir  ete 
nfreint,  est  le  onzieme,  lequel  est  relatif  aux  proprietes 
aibliques.  Je  nie  formellement  que  cet  article  ait  aucun 
apport  a  la  galerie  des  tableaux. 

"  Les  commissaires  frangais  avaient  introduit  dans  le 
rojet  du  traite,  un  article  pour  assurer  la  securite  de 
ette  espece  de  propriete  ;  mais  le  prince  Bliicber  ne 
oulut  point  y  consentir,et  dit  qu'il  y  avait  dans  la  galerie 
es  tableaux  pris  a  la  Prusse,  et  que  S.  M.  Louis  XVIII. 
vait  promis  de  rendre,  ce  qui  n'avait  pas  eu  lieu.  Je 
appelai  cette  circonstance  aux  commissaires  frangais,  et 
s  proposerent  1'admission  de  1'article,  en  exceptant  les 
ableaux  prussiens.  A  cette  proposition  je  repondis  que 
etais  la  comme  le  representant  des  autres  nations  de 
Europe,  et  que  je  devais  reclamer  pour  les  autres  na- 
ons  tout  ce  qu'on  accordait  aux  prussiens.  J'ajoutai 
ue  je  n'avais  point  d'instructions  relatives  au  Museum, 
i  aucun  moyen  de  me  former  une  opinion  sur  la  maniere 
ont  les  souverains  agiraient ;  que  certainement  ils  insis- 
sraient  sur  1'accomplissement  des  engagemens  du  Roi; 
t  je  conseillai  la  suppression  entiere  de  1'article,  et  de 
eserver  cette  affaire  a  la  decision  des  souverains,  lorsqu'il 
sraient  arrives. 

"  Telle  est  1'affaire  du  Musee  relativement  au  traite. 
a  convention  de  Paris  n'en  dit  pas  un  mot,  et  il  y  a  eu 
ne  negociation  qui  a  laisse  cette  affaire  a  la  decision  des 
suverains. 

"  En  admettant  que  le  silence  du  traite  de  Paris  du 
iois  de  mai  1814,  relativement  au  Musee,  ait  donne  au 
ouvernement  frangais  un  droit  incontestable  aux  objets 


*  Le  noble  Lord  a  ete  mal  informe.  Les  Anglais  sont 
J8  premiers  soldats  qui  aient  ete  vus  dans  la  galerie  du 
lusee,  lorsqu'on  y  penetra  sans  le  consentement  du  roi 
e  France.  II  est  probable  d'ailleurs  que  les  Prussiens 
e  pouvaient  1'occuper,  puisque  le  Musee  etait  ferine  :  il 
e  fut  ouvert  qu'a  1'instant  ou  1'on  craignit  de  voir  les 
ortes  enfoncees. 


qu'il  renferme,  on  ne  peut  nier  que  ce  droit  n'ait  ete 
aneanti  par  cette  negociation. 

"  Ceux  qui  traiterent  pour  le  gouvernement  frangais 
jugerent  que  les  armees  victorieuses  avaient  le  droit  de 
prendre  les  ouvrages  de  1'art  renfermes  dans  le  Musee  ; 
et,  en  consequence,  ils  s'efforcerent  de  les  sauver,  en  in- 
troduisant  un  article  dans  la  convention  militaire.  Cet 
article  fut  rejete,  et  les  pretentions  des  allies  augmen- 
terent  par  la  negociation  :  ce  fut  la  raison  qui  fit  rejeter 
1'article.  Non  seulement  la  possession  de  ces  objets  ne 
fut  pas  alors  garantie  par  la  convention  militaire ;  mais 
la  negociation  ci-dessus  mentionnee,  tendait  a  affaiblir  de 
plus  en  plus  le  droit  du  gouvernement  frangais  a  la  pos- 
session, qui  n'etait  fonde  que  sur  le  silence  du  traite  de 
Paris  du  mois  de  mai  1814. 

"  Les  allies,  ayant  maintenant  la  possession  legale  des 
tableaux  et  des  statues  du  Musee,  auraient-ils  pu  ne  pas 
les  restituer  a  ceux  auquels  ils  avaient  ete  ravis,  centre 
1'usage  des  guerres  regulieres,  et  pendant  1'effrayante 
periode  de  la  revolution  frangais  et  de  la  tyrannie  de 
Buonaparte] 

"La  conduite  des  allies  relativement  au  Museum,  a 
1'eppque  du  traite  de  Paris,  doit  etre  attribuee  &  leur 
desir  de  faire  une  chose  agreable  a  1'armee  frangaise,  et 
d'achever  sa  reconciliation  avec  1'Europe,  a  laquelle  cette 
armee  semblait  alors  disposee. 

"  Mais  les  circonstances  sont  aujourd'hui  absolument 
differentes  :  1'armee  a  trompe  (desappointe)  la  juate  at- 
tente  du  monde,  et  embrasse  la  premiere  occasion  de  se 
revolter  contre  son  souverain,  et  de  servir  1'ennemi  de 
1'humanite,  dans  le  dessein  de  ramener  ces  terns  affreux 
et  ces  scenes  de  pillage,  contre  lesquels  1  e  monde  a  fait  de 
si  prodigieux  efforts. 

"  Cette  armee  ayant  ete  defaite  par  les  armees  de 
1'Europe,  est  dissoute  par  le  conseil  uni  des  souverains, 
et  il  ne  peut  y  avoir  aucune  raison  qui  puisse  engager  les 
puissances  de  1'Europe  a  faire  tort  a  leurs  propres  sujets, 
pour  satisfaire  encore  cette  armee.  En  verite,  il  ne  m'a 
jamais  paru  necessaire  que  les  souverains  allies  neglige- 
assent  cette  occasion  de  faire  justice  et  de  favoriser  leurs 
sujets,  pour  plaire  a  la  nation  frangaise.  Le  sentiment  du 
peuple  frangais  sur  ce  sujet,  ne  peut  etre  qu'un  sentiment 
d'orgueil  national. 

"  Ils  desireraient  retenir  ces  cbefs-d'oeuvre  de  Part, 
non  parce  que  Paris  est  le  lieu  le  plus  convenable  pour 
leur  reunion  (car  tous  les  artistes  et  tous  les  connaisseurs 
qui  ont  ecrit  sur  se  sujet,  s'accordent  a  demander  qu'ils 
soient  rapportes  au  lieux  ou  ils  etaient  originairement 
places),  mais  parce  qu'ils  ont  ete  acquis  par  des  conquetes 
dont  ils  sont  les  trophees. 

"Les  memes  sentimens  qui  font  desirer  au  peuple 
frangais  de  garder  les  tableaux  et  les  statues  des  autres 
nations,  doivent  faire  desirer  aux  autres  nations,  main- 
tenant  que  la  victoire  est  de  leur  cote,  de  voir  restituer  ces 
objets  a  leurs  legitimes  proprietaires ;  et  les  souverains 
allies  doivent  favoriser  ce  desir. 

"  II  est  de  plus  a  desirer,  pour  le  bonbeur  de  la  France 
et  pour  celui  du  Monde,  que  si  le  peuple  frangais  n'est 
pas  deja  convaincu  que  1'Europe  est  trop  forte  pour  lui, 
on  lui  fasse  sentir  que  quelque  grands  qu'ayent  pu  etre 
ses  avantages  partiels  et  temporaires  sur  une  ou  plusieurs 
des  puissances  de  1'Europe,  le  jour  de  la  restitution  doit 
arriver  a  la  fin. 

"  Mon  opinion  est  done  qu'il  serait  injuste  aux  souve- 
rains de  condescendre  aux  desirs  de  la  France;  le  sacrifice 
qu'ils  feraient  serait  impolitique,  puisqu'il  leur  ferait 
perdre  1'occasion  de  donner  aux  Frangais  une  grande 
logon  morale. 

"  Je  suis,  mon  cher  lord,  etc., 

"  WELLINGTON." 

The  author  of  the   pamphlet  then  states  that 


344 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[4*  S.  XII.  Nov.  1,  '73. 


France  possessed  by  treaty  sovereign  power  in  Bel- 
gium, on  the  banks  of  the  Rhine,  and  in  Italy, 
and  had,  therefore,  the  right  to  exchange  the  French 
works  of  art  in  Paris  for  those  by  foreign  artists  in 
other  parts  of  the  French  territory, — that  France 
bought  many  works  of  art,  particularly  the  statues 
in  the  Villa  Borghese,  and  that  the  money  value  of 
them  was  paid, — that  by  the  armistice  concluded 
with  the  Duke  of  Modena  he  bound  himself  to 
deliver  twenty  pictures  in  consideration  that  the 
French  would  not  make  requisitions,  and  would 
pay  for  provisions  while  passing  through  his  States, 
— that  by  the  armistice  arranged  with  the  Duke  of 
Parma  and  Placentia  he  undertook  to  deliver  twenty 
pictures, — that  by  the  Treaty  of  Paris,  concluded 
with  the  King  of  Sardinia,  "  le  Roi  de  Sardaigne 
renonce  a  toute  repetition  ou  action  mobiliaire 
qu'il  pourrait  pretendre  exercer  contre  la  republique 
franchise,  pour  des  causes  ante"rieures  au  present 
traite"." 

The  writer  then  passes  on  to  what  is  now  the 
most  interesting  part  of  the  pamphlet.  He  points 
out  that  the  armistice,  which  was  followed  by  the 
Treaty  of  Tolentino,  "  abandonnait  a  la  France  un 
nombre  determine"  de  tableaux,  de  statues,  d'objets 
d'art,  en  toute  propriete,  parmi  lesquels  se  trou- 
vaient  encors  1'Apollon  du  Belvedere,  le  Laocoon, 
les  Fleuves  et  le  Torse," — that  by  the  armistice  of 
Bologna  "  le  Pape  livrera  a  la  republique  franchise 
cent  tableaux,  bustes,  vases  ou  statues,  au  choix 
des  commissaires  qui  seront  envoyes  a  Rome,  parmi 
lesquels  objets  seront  notamment  compris  le  buste 
de  bronze  de  Junius  Brutus  et  celui  en  marbre  de 
Marcus  Brutus,  tous  les  deux  places  au  Capitole, 
et  cinq  cents  manuscrits  au  choix  des  memes  com- 
missaires,"— that  by  the  Treaty  of  Tolentino  "  le 
Pape  paiera  a  la  republique  franchise,  en  numeraire, 
diamans*  ou  autres  valeurs,  la  somme  de  quinze 
millions  de  France,  dont  dix  millions  dans  le  courant 
du  mois,  et  cinq  millions  dans  le  courant  du  mois 
prochain,"— that  by  the  13th  article  of  the  Treaty 
of  Tolentino,  "  1'article  du  traite"  d'armistice  signe 
a  Bologne,  concernant  les  manuscrits  et  objets  d'art, 
aura  son  execution,  et  la  plus  prompte  possible." 
So  that  the  terms  of  the  armistice  were  confirmed 
by  the  treaty.  The  author  adds,  "Ainsi,  il  est 
constant  que  tous  ces  objets  d'art,  n'ont  point  ete 
enleves  de  vive  force,  comrne  on  prend  une  ville 
d'assaut."  He  then  gives  the  opinion  of  Pius  VII. 
on  these  cessions  as  follows : — 

"  Sans  doute  le  Souverain  Pontife  actuel  avait  la  meme 
opinion  :  long-temps  apres  la  captivite  de  son  prede- 
cesseur,  pendant  le  sejour  que  Pie  VII.  fit  en  France, 
dans  un  moment  ou  Buonaparte  lui  avait  les  plusgrandes 
obligations,  ou  le  Saint- Pere  avait  traverse  les  Alpes  pour 
le  sacrer,  et  oft  1'ex-Empereur  n'aurait  pu,  ce  semble,  lui 
refuser  certains  objets,  si  le  Pape  les  cut  demandes.  Sa 
Saintete  ne  reclama  rien." 

*  "  Les  (fiamans  du  Pape  ont  ete  donnes  en  present 
aux  ministres  de  1'Empereur  d'Autriche.  (Moniteur  du 
]  4  thermidor  an  5.}  " 


To  this  the  author  of  the  pamphlet  adds  : — 

"  Je  puis  garantir  le  fait  suivant.     Le  Pape  visitait 

Musee ;  sur  1'observation  qui  lui  fut  faite,  que  certains 

objets  qu'il  y  voyait  pouvaient  lui  deplaire  ;  le  Saint-Pere 

repondit  au  savant  qui  I'accompagnait '  Ces  objets 

ont  toujours  suivi  la  victoire;  il  est  tout  simple  qu'ils 
soient  ici.' " 

On  which  the  author  remarks : — 

"  Done  les  objets  d'art  cedes  par  les  armistices  et 
traitcs  de  Parme,  de  Modtne,  de  Paris,  de  Bologne  et  de 
Tolentino,  devaient  apparteriir  et  demeurer  a  la  France.' 

Having  shown  the  means  by  which  he  arrives  at 
his  conclusions,  the  writer  of  the  pamphlet  then' 
states  that,  in  1814,  the  allied  sovereigns  might, 
in  virtue  of  the  right  of  conquest,  have  claimed  all 
the  works  of  art : — 

"  Mais  le  roi  de  Prusse  et  1'empereur  d'Autriche,  chef 
de  famille  des  puissances  qui  regnent  en  Italic,  admirant 
le  bel  ordre  qui  regnait  dans  la  riche  collection  du  Mu- 
seum, reclamerent  seulement  les  tableaux  qui  se  trou- 
vaient  dans  les  magasins.  et  firent  un  genereux  abandon 

de  ceux  qui  etaient  en  place Si  cet  abandon  ne  fut 

qu'oral,  il  fut  confirme  par  le  fait." 

The  author  then  argues  that  the  moderation  of 
demands  of  the  allied  sovereigns  arose  from  regard 
for  the  feelings  .of  Louis  XVIII.,  and  that  the 
revolt  of  a  certain  portion  of  his  subjects  during 
the  hundred  days  did  not  destroy  the  rights  the 
French  nation  had  retained,  or  those  of  Louis  as 
its  representative.  That  the  Duke  of  Wellington 
had  expressly  declared  :  "Ce  n'est  point  a  la  nation 
Franchise  que  nous  faisons  la  guerre."  The 
sovereigns  also  "  declarant  qu'ils  sont  prets  a  donner 
au  roi  de  France  et  a  la  nation  Franpaise  les  secours 
necessaires  pour  retablir  la  tranquillite  publique.' 
(Journal  de  Gand,  14  avril.) 

The  effect  of  the  capitulation  of  Paris,  1815,  is 
the  next  point  the  author  touches  upon ;  and  from 
it  he  cites  the  following  passage  in  confirmation  oi 
his  arguments: — 

"  Les  proprietes  publiques,  it  V exception  de  celles  qu' 
ont  rapport  d  la  guerre,  soit  qu'elles  appartiennent  at 
Gouvernement,  soit  qu'elles  dependent  de  1'autorite  mu 
nicipale,  seront  respectees,  et  les  puissances  alliees  n'in 
terviendront  en  aucune  maniere  dans  leur  administrator 
et  dans  leur  gestion." 

It  appears  this  article  was  opposed  by  Blueher 
but  that,  nevertheless,  it  was  signed  by  Colone 
Hervey,  who  was  "muni  des  pleins-pouvoirs  d< 
son  excellence  le  due  de  Wellington."  The  15tl 
article  of  the  capitulation  is  also  worded: — 

"  S'il  survient  des  difficultcs  sur  1'execution  de  quel 
ques-uns  des  articles  de  la  presente  convention,  1'inter 
pretation  en  sera  faite  en  faveur  de  1'armee  et  de  la  vill< 
de  Paris." 

The  formal  refusal  of  Louis  XVIII.  "  de  consent! 
a  1'enlevement  des  statues  et  tableaux "  is  thei 
dwelt  upon ;  and  in  allusion  to  the  known  honest; 
of  purpose  of  Louis,  the  author  sums  up  his  con 
elusions  in  these  words: — 

"  Sa  conduite,  a  1'egard  de  la  Prusse  et  de  1'Autriche 
en  est  la  preuve  la  plus  convaincaute,  puisque  S.  31. 


4'  S.  XII.  Nov.  1,  73.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


345 


•a\t  remettre  au  roi  Frederic  et  a  1'empereur  Fran§ois,  les 
>bj<  ;s  d'art  que  ces  princes  n'avaient  pas  cedes,  et  qu'ils 
iva  )nt  meme  reclames  1'an  dernier  (1814).  Done,  d'apres 
_es  aisons  qui  ont  etc  presentees,  le  Museum  de  Paris, 
"on  ie  en  partie  des  tableaux  et  statues  du  cabinet  du 
Roi  d'echanges  legitimes,  d'acquisitions  a  prix  d'argent, 
et  ( 'objets  accordes  par  les  traites,  etait  devenu  la  pro- 
3rii  te  de  Louis  XVIII.  et  de  la  France,  propriete  con- 
goli  ice  par  1'abandon  des  gouverains  en  1814 ;  par  la 
dec  aration  du  13  mars  1815  ;  par  les  articles  11  et  15  de 
a  c  ipitulation  de  Paris  de  la  meme  annee,  propriete  dont 
ajjuissance  ne  pouvait  etre  revoquee,  puisque  le  mon- 
arqie  frangais  avait  toujours  etc  fidele  observateur  du 
traite  qui  1'avait  precede.  Done,  sous  aucun  pretexte 
uste  et  plausible,  le  noble  lord  ne  peut  justifier  sa  con- 
dui  ;e,  a  moins  qu'il  n'allegue  le  droit  du  plus  fort  et  celui 
des  bayonnettes." 

EALPH  N.  JAMES. 
rVshford,  Kent. 


THE  CONFEDERATE  CATHOLICS  OF  IRELAND.  — 
The  seal  of  the  Supreme  Council  of  the  Confederate 
Catholics  of  Ireland  in  1642,  is  described  where 
few  people  would  think  of  looking  for  it.  As  very 
possibly  an  impression  may  not  now  exist,  I  tran- 
scribe the  passage  :  — 

"  A  seale  of  yellow  -n  ax,  bearing  the  marke  of  a  long 
crosse,  on  the  right  side  whereof  a  crown,  and  a  harpe 
on  the  left,  with  a  dove  above,  and  a  flaming  heart  below 
the  crosse,  and  round  about  this  inscription  :  Pro  Deo, 
pro  Rege  &  patria  Hibernia  unanimis."  —  Hiisland.  Coll. 
of  Orders,  Ordinances,  and  Declarations.  1646.  Folio, 
p.  260. 

EDWARD  PEACOCK. 

Bottesford  Manor,  Brigg. 

DEMONIACS.  —  I  have  lately  come  into  possession 
of  A  n  Enquiry  into  the,  Meaning  of  Demoniacks 
in  the  New  Testament. 


MV    aL{j,via. 

Psalm  xcv.  5. 

By  T.P.A.P.O.A.B.I.T.C.O.S.  The  Second  Edi- 
tion, Corrected  and  Amended.  London.  Printed 
for  J.  Eoberts  in  Warwick  Lane.  MDCCXXXVII." 
Can  any  correspondent  explain  the  letters  T.P.A., 
&c.  ?  Bound  up  with  this  tract  is  another  en- 
titled "  An  Answer  to  the  Further  Enquiry,  &c., 
by  Leonard  Twells,  M.A.  London.  Printed  for 
R.  Gosling  at  the  Mitre  and  Crown  against  Fetter- 
Lane  in  Fleet  Street.  MDCCXXXVIII."  This  title 
implies  a  reply  by  Leonard  Twells  to  the  pamphlet 
cited  above,  and  a  retort  on  the  part  of  our  alpha- 
betical friend.  These  two  tracts  I  am  anxious  to 
obtain,  or  at  any  rate  to  get  a  sight  of. 

JOHNSON  BAILY. 
Pallion  Vicarage,  Sunderland. 

MADNESS  IN  1787.—  At  the  trial  of  Dr.  John 
Elliot,  in  1787,  for  shooting  at  Miss  Boydell,  the 
physician  to  St.  Luke's,  Dr.  Simmons,  endeavoured 
to  prove  the  prisoner's  insanity  by  the  following 
quotation  from  a  letter  which  he  had  addressed  to 
the  Pioyal  Society.  I  quote  from  the  report  in  the 
European  Magazine  :  — 


"The  light  of  the  sun  proceeds  from  a  dense  and 
universal  aurora,  which  may  afford  ample  light  to  the 
inhabitants  of  the  surface  beneath  and  yet  be  at  such  a 
distance  aloft  as  not  to  annoy  them.  No  objection 
ariseth  to  great  luminaries  being  inhabited.  Vegetation 
may  obtain  there  as  well  as  with  us.  There  may  be 
water  and  dry  land,  hills  and  dales;  rain  and  fair 
weather ;  and  as  the  light  so  the  season  must  be  eternal, 
consequently  it  may  easily  be  conceived  the  most  blissful 
habitation  of  the  whole  system." 

The  Recorder  very  properly  objected  that,  if 
extravagant  hypotheses  were  to  be  adduced  as 
proofs  of  insanity,  it  would  fare  badly  "  with  M. 
de  Buffon  and  Dr.  Burnet."  Fortunately  for 
speculative  intellects,  the  lawyers  have  always 
been  more  than  a  match  for  the  mad  doctors  ! 
Elliot  was  acquitted  upon  a  point  not  involving 
the  question  of  his  insanity,  but  afterwards  gave 
some  colour  to  the  charge  by  resolutely  starving 
himself  to  death  in  Newgate. 

C.  ELLIOT  BROWNE. 

WOMEN'S  EIGHTS  :  THEIR  EARLY  AND  ROYAL 
RECOGNITION.— The  following  extracts  from  two 
ancient  tracts  on  the  Antiquity  of  Parliament 
may  be  interesting  : — 

"  The  English  Saxons,  as  soon  as  they  had  settled 
themselves,  held  also  the  like  Assemblies  [Kifrithin], 
which  they  called  in  their  ancient  English  tongue 
Gereduysis,  or  a  counsel ;  sometimes  Wittena  Mota,  as  a 
meeting  of  wise  men ;  and  sometimes  by  the  Greek 
word  Synoth  ;  the  Latine  authors  of  that  age  did  call  it 
Consilium,  Maguatum  Conventus,  and  Prcesentia  Regis, 
Prcelatomm,  Procerumq;  Collectorum,  as  appeareth  by 
the  charter  of  King  Edgar  to  the  Abbey  of  Crowland, 
in  the  year  961.  At  which  time  it  seemeth  by  the  sub- 
signing,  that  Abbesses  had  their  voices  there,  and  con- 
sents as  well  as  the  Prelates  and  Nobles  of  the  land. 
William  Camden." 

"  It  is  recorded  amongst  the  Summons  of  Parliament, 
35  E.  3,  that  there  is  no  Writ,  de  admittendo  fide  diqnos 
ad  Colloquium  ;  and  amongst  the  Earls  and  Barons  there 
is  (sic)  returned  Mary  Countesse  de  Norff,  Alienor 
Countesse  de  Ormond,  Phillippa  Countesse  de  March, 
Agnes  Countesse  de  Penibroolc,  and  Katherine  Countesse 
of  Athel.  Joseph  Holland." 

MEDWEIG, 

WOODCOCK'S  FEATHERS. — A  few  years  since 
one  particular  feather  in  the  woodcock's  wing  was 
highly  prized  by  artists  in  water  colour.  My 
housekeeper  brings  these  feathers  to  me  still,  and 
if  any  would  like  them,  and  will  give  me  their 
addresses  through  "  N.  &  Q.,"  I  shall  be  happy  to 
supply  them.  P.  P. 

MARTINMAS  EVE. — Said  an  old  lady  to  me  on 
November  23,  1872,  "  The  wind  at  twelve  o'clock 
last  night  was  in  a  bad  quarter,  and  we  are  sure  to 
have  smudgy  weather."  I  learnt  further  from  the 
old  lady,  that  from  whatever  quarter  the  wind  blew 
at  midnight  on  Martinmas  Eve,  there  it  would 
continue  for  the  most  part  during  the  three  fol- 
lowing months.  This  is  from  Notts. 

THOS.  RATCLIFFE. 


346 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES.          \**  a.  xn.  NOV.  i,  =73. 


THE  WINDOW  TAX. — The  following  abstract  of 
the  iniquitous  Window  Act,  showing  the  several 
sums  which  had  to  be  paid  for  window  cess  on  all 
houses,  may  not  come  amiss  to  the  readers  of 
"  N.  &  Q."— 


JSTo.  of 
Win- 
dows. 

Paid 
each. 

New  Duty. 

Old 
Duty 

s.   d. 

£.     s.    d. 

s.    d 

7 

0    2 

012 

3    0 

8 

0    6 

040 

3    0 

9 

0    8. 

060 

3    0 

10 

0  10 

084 

3    0 

11 

1     0 

0    11     0 

3    0 

12 

1    2 

0    14    0 

3    0 

13 

1     4 

0    17    4 

3    0 

14 

1     6 

1      1     0 

3    0 

15 

1     6 

126 

3    0 

16 

1     6 

140 

3    0 

17 

1     6 

156 

3    0 

18 

1     6 

170 

3    0 

19 

1    6 

186 

3    0 

20 

1    7 

1    11    8 

3    0 

21 

1    8 

1    15    0 

3    0 

22 

1    9 

1    18    6 

3    0 

23 

1  10 

222 

3     0 

24 

1  11 

260 

3    0 

25 

2    0 

2    10    0 

3    0 

26 

2    0 

2    12    0 

3    0 

27 

2    0 

2    14    0 

3    0 

28 

2    0 

2    16     0 

3    0 

29 

2    0 

2    18     0 

3    0 

30 

2    0 

300 

3    0 

Total  each 
House  paid. 


s.  d. 

4  2 

7  0 

9  0 


0  11  4 
0  14  0 

0  17  0 
1 

1 
1 

1  7 
1 

1 


0  4 

4  0 

5  6 
0 


10  0 


1  11  6 


14  3 
18  0 

1  6 

5  2 

9  0 

13  0 

15  0 
17  0 


2  19  0 


10 
30 


It  is  to  be  observed  that  every  house  in  England 
paid  three  shillings  ground  rent,  or  old  duty,  as 
included  in  the  table  ;  and  from  one  to  six  windows 
was  only  three  shillings  a  year.  Also  that  every 
house  in  Scotland  paid  one  shilling  only  old  duty 
or  ground  rent,  but  those  houses  that  had  not  more 
than  five  windows,  such  as  Burns's  clay-biggin, 
were  exempt,  the  rest  as  per  table,  adding  one 
shilling  to  the  new  duty. 

I  have  no  doubt  most  readers  will  be  ready  to 
endorse  Tim's  view  of  the  subject,  as  expressed  in 
the  following  epigrammatic  allusion  to  it : — 
"  Tom  taken  by  Tim  his  new  mansion  to  view, 
He  observed,  '  'twas  a  big  one,  with  windows  too  few.' 
'  As  for  that,'  replies  Tim,  '  I  'm  the  builder's  forgiver, 
For  taxes  'twill  save,  and  that 's  good  for  the  liver.' 
'  True,'  says  Tom,  'as  you  live  upon  farthings  and  mites, 
For  the  liver  'tis  good — but  d— d  bad  for  the  lights.'  " 

And  I  am  not  ashamed  to  confess  that  at  certain 
periods  my  grandfather  even  made  it  so  for  his 
own,  for  he  had  a  large  family  and  an  exhaustible 
purse,  while  the  novelty  of  his  expedient  for  evading 
the  tax  showed  that  he  was  ingenious.  He  was 
not  dishonest  either,  but  considerate  towards  his 
family,  when  he  fitted  boards  in  the  windows  made 
and  painted  to  order,  with  a  red  ground  and  white 
lineal  squares  to  represent  bricks  and  mortar.  This 
was  in  compliance  with  one  of  the  provisions  of  the 
Act  that  window  recesses,  unless  they  were  bricked 
up  should  be  liable  to  the  tax.  Boards  would  not 


do,  the  law  said ;  but  he  made  them  do.  Necessity 
was  the  mother  of  invention,  and  charity  began  at 
home.  ROYLE  ENTWISLE,  F.R.H.S. 

PRINCE  OF  WALES'S  ARMS. — At  a  recent  meet- 
ing of  the  Powys  Land  Club  at  Welshpool,  the 
Rev.  Charles  Boutell  asked  why  the  armorial  bear 
ings  of  the  Prince  of  Wales  should  not  include 
any  device  representing  the  Principality  1  In  ttu 
time  of  Elizabeth  the  right  of  Wales  to  a  first 
place  in  the  arms  of  the  heir  to  the  Crown  seem> 
to  have  been  recognized.  The  Oswestry  Advertize/ 
hopes  this  heraldic  anomaly  may  soon  be  rectified 

"  MORS  JANUA  VITM." — William  Lily,  in  hi; 
poem  to  his  scholars,  entitled  Carmen  de  moribus 
has — 

"  Est  vitae,  ac  pariter,  janua  lingua  necis." 

JNO.  A.  FOWLER. 
Brighton. 

HOGARTH'S  "RAKE'S  PROGRESS."— 
"  The  price  given  at  Mr.  Christie's,  in  February,  1802 
for  Hogarth's  Rake's  Progress  by  Mr.  Soane,  the  archi 
tect,  was  580  guineas.  The  father  of  the  late  possessoi 
(Alderman  Beckford)  paid  22  guineas  a-piece,  or  184£.  16s 
for  the  set."— Gentleman's  Magazine,  Vol.  Ixxii.,  pt.  i. 
p.  218. 

JOHN  PIKE. 

AULD  LIGHTS,  NEW  LIGHTS,  LIFTERS,  AXI 
ANTILIFTERS. — The  origin  of  these  sects  of  re 
ligious  people  was  in  Kilmaurs,  Ayrshire,  ant 
arose  thus.  The  Rev.  Hugh  Thomson  was  incum- 
bent in  1712,  when,  having  a  prospect  of  hein^ 
called  to  the  adjoining  parish  of  Stewarton,  he 
demitted  his  charge.  He  was  disappointed,  how- 
ever ;  and  either  his  pride  would  not  permit  him  tc 
solicit  re-admission  to  Kilmaurs,  or  a  majority  o; 
the  people,  having  taken  umbrage  at  his  demission, 
opposed  his  re-appointment.  No  clergyman  wa; 
appointed  for  five  or  six  years ;  and  during  thai 
period  Mr.  Thomson  preached  either  in  his  owr 
house  or  in  a  tent  in  the  fields,  and  continued  tc 
do  so  long  after  a  successor  had  been  appointed 
Mr.  Smytton,  an  Antiburgher  (original  seceding 
minister,  after  Mr.  Thomson's  death,  settled  ai 
Kilmaurs,  and  married  one  of  his  daughters.  Mr 
Smytton  attracted  many  hearers  on  account  of  hit 
declamations  against  the  Established  Church;; 
but  after  a  period  a  coolness  arose  between  him 
and  his  congregation,  till  it  ended  in  a  rupture 
which  was  carried  to  his  associate  brethren.  Mr 
Smytton  insisted  that  it  was  of  religious  obligatior  i 
to  lift  the  bread  in  the  Sacrament,  and  hold  ii 
during  the  prayer  of  consecration ;  and  that  this 
was  enjoined  by  the  words  of  the  institution  itself 
His  brethren  took  a  different  view,  holding  that 
this  was  not  binding  on  the  conscience,  but  that  i! 
might,  or  might  not,  be  performed  without  incurring 
guilt.  So  keenly  was  this  contested  that  it  pro 
duced  a  rupture.  Mr.  Smytton  refused  to  hole 


S.  XII.  Nov.  1,  73.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


347 


con  munion  with  those  who  did  not  conform  to  his 
opi  lion,  and  the  Synod  expelled  him  for  his 
obs  inacy  and  formally  deposed  him.  He  despised 
thu  sentence  and  continued  to  preach,  the  con- 
?re  ,'ation  having  divided,  part  remaining  with  him 
in(;'part  withdrawing.  Those  who  remained  were 
called  the  Lifters  or  New  Lights,  and  those  with- 
drawing the  Antilifters  or  Old  Lights. 

SETH  WAIT. 


[We  must  request  correspondents  desiring  information 
on  family  matters  of  only  private  interest,  to  affix  their 
names  and  addresses  to  their  queries,  in  order  that  the 
answers  may  be  addressed  to  them  direct.] 

KOBERTUS    EPISCOPUS    ELGENSIS    DE    VlTA     ET 

MORTE  SANCTI  CANUTI  Ducis.— This  skin-book 
treated  of  the  famous  Dane,  Knut  "  Lavard,"  who 
got  his  eak-name  through  King  Knut  the  Holy 
from  Knut  the  Great,  King  of  Denmark  and 
England.  In  1131,  Knut  Lavard  was  murdered 
by  a  kinsman  ;  and  this  event,  a  few  years  after, 
produced  the  treatise  in  question.  In  the  same 
way,  a  generation  earlier,  an  Englishman,  J31noth, 
in  a  valuable  work  still  extant,  treated  of  the 
violent  death  of  King  Knut.  When  he  wrote, 
Robert  was  doubtless  not  yet  Bishop  of  Elgin  in 
Scotland,  but  resident  here  in  Denmark  in  some 
fixt  employment.  This  is  shown  by  the  details 
he  communicates,  and  by  his  minute  acquaintance 
with  Danish  affairs. 

As  late  as  about  1600,  his  work  on  Knut  Lavard 
was  still  known  in  Denmark ;  for  at  that  time  it  is 
mentioned  and  extracted  from,  and  a  fragment 
copied  from  it  is  still  in  our  hands.  This  extract 
— the  original  codex  being  then  lost — was  printed 
by  J.  Langebek,  in  his  Scriptores  Rerum  Dani- 
carum  Medii  Mm,  Tom.  4  (1776),  p.  256,  f.  At  the 
close  of  the  seventeenth  century  (1695),  a  Dane 
(Chr.  Worm),  who  died  in  1737  as  Bishop  of  Sea- 
land,  saw  the  manuscript  of  Robertus  Elgensis  in 
the  Cottonian  Library,  London.  Possibly  it 
perisht  in  the  unhappy  fire  in  that  bookhoard  a 
few  years  later ;  for,  as  far  as  I  know,  it  is  not 
mentioned  in  the  printed  catalogues  of  that 
library.  But,  perhaps,  it  may  still  turn  up,  either 
whole  or  in  part.  In  the  worst  case,  at  least,  a 
copy  may  be  found  in  one  of  the  many  and  rich 
book  collections  in  Great  Britain  and  Ireland.  I 
cannot  quite  abandon  all  hope  before  first  trying 
our  great  refuge — "  N.  &  Q."  I  venture,  therefore, 
to  ask  for  information  on  this  important  subject. 
In  the  interests  of  historical  research,  I  appeal  to 
the  literati  of  Great  Britain  to  try  and  find  this 
lost  codex  of  Robertiis  Elgensis. 

P.  G.  THORSEN, 

Professor,  Librarian  of  the  University 
Library. 

Kjb'benhavn. 


At  the  request  of  my  learned  friend,  I  second 
this  appeal.  The  manuscript  is  of  the  highest  im- 
portance for  the  history  of  Denmark. 

GEORGE  STEPHENS, 

Professor  of  Old  English,  and  of  the  English 
Language  and  Literature,  in  the  Uni- 
versity of  Copenhagen. 

LIST  OF  WINCHESTER  COLLEGE  FOR  1706. — 
I  possess  an  official  list  of  the  masters,  scholars, 
and  servants  of  Winchester  College  for  the  year 
1706,  in  the  form  of  a  small  vellum  roll.  It  is 
exceedingly  well  preserved,  except  that  the  ink  is 
very  faded,  from  having  been  kept  in  a  cylindrical 
cardboard  box.  At  its  head  is  a  shield  of  the  arms 
of  Bishop  William  of  Wykeham  (within  the  garter), 
with  the  motto  "  MANNERS  MAKETH  MAN  "  below, 
printed  from  a  small  copper-plate.  The  written 
title  is,  "  NOMINA  MA  :  PU  :  CHO  :  ET  COM."  I  should 
like  to  be  informed  whether  many  such  rolls  are,  or 
used  to  be,  made  every  year,  or  whether  this  is  the 
only  one  for  1706,  perhaps  surreptitiously  (at  some 
time)  purloined  from  its  proper  office  of  record.  It 
has  passed  through  an  auction  (Lot  221),  but  at 
what  date  I  do  not  know. 

JOHN  GOTJGH  NICHOLS. 

THE  MEASUREMENTS  OF  OLD  ST.  PAUL'S. — Are 
there  any  works  besides  Dugdale's  well  known 
History  of  St.  Paul's  that  would  give  information 
beyond  what  is  therein  mentioned  ?  I  allude  to 
such  points  as  the  true  length  and  actual  measure- 
ments of  old  St.  Paul's,  there  being  discrepancies 
between  Hollar's  ground-plan  (with  scale  attached 
to  it)  and  the  list  of  dimensions  given  by  Dug- 
dale.*  I  refer  also  to  the  curious  question  about 
the  existence  of  western  towers  at  a  period  anterior 
to  the  sixteenth  century.  Stow  mentions  these 
features,  but  Dugdale  is  silent  on  the  point.  The 
Italian  pseudo-towers,  represented  by  Hollar,  are 
little  more  than  big  turrets,  and  no  portion  of  the 
ancient  design,  f  EDMUND  B.  FERRET. 

PUBLISHING  THE  BANNS  OF  MARRIAGE. — 
During  the  rebuilding,  in  the  last  century,  of 
Stallingborough  Church,  Lincolnshire,  the  banns 
of  marriage  were  published  in  the  parish  church 
of  Great  Coates,  not  an  adjoining  parish,  and 
three  miles  distant  from  Stallingborough.  _ 

Are  there  other  instances  of  banns  being  pub- 
lished in  the  church  of  a  parish  in  which  neither 
of  the  persons  that  are  to  be  married  dwell,  and  is 
a  marriage  in  such  a  case  valid  and  regular  ac- 
cording to  church  law  which,  in  the  rubric  pre- 
fixed to  the  marriage  service  in  the  Prayer  Book, 
requires  that  the  banns  shall  be  published  in  the 
parish  in  which  the  persons  to  be  married  dwell  ? 
Would  not  the  proper  way  during  the  rebuilding 


*    See  Mr.  W.  Longman's  new  work,  The  Three  Cathe- 
drals dedicated  to  St.  Paul  in  London. 
•f-  Ibid. 


348 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[4tL  S.  XII.  Xcv.  1,73. 


of  a  church  be  to  publish  banns  of  marriage  in 
the  place  in  the  parish  where,  under  the  bishop's 
licence,  service  is  held,  and  which  for  the  time 
being  is  the  church  if  so  licensed  1  J.  H.  B. 

"CAPRICHIO." — I  find  in  Sir  M.  Hale's  Con- 
templations, London,  1679,  p.  172  :  "especially  if 
we  hit  upon  some  little  caprichio  that  we  think 
they  saw  not"  ;  daprichio  being  printed  as  an 
English  word  in  the  ordinary  type,  not  in  italics 
as  all  the  foreign  words  are  in  the  book.  When 
was  the  French  form  "  caprice  "  first  used  in  Eng- 
lish literature  ?  KALPH  N.  JAMES. 
Ashford,  Kent. 

ANONYMOUS  WORKS. — Who  were  the  authors 
of:— 

1.  Adventures  of  an  Attorney  in  search  of  Practice. 
London.     1839.     (I  have  been  told  that  this  was  written 
by  a  Sir  George  Stephens,  who  was  originally  a  practising 
solicitor)  ? 

2.  The  Life  of  a  Lawyer  :  written  by  Himself.     Lon- 
don.   18307 

3.  St.  Stephen's;  or,  Pencillings  of  Politicians.     By 
Mask.    London.    1839.    (The  author  and  Ld.  Lyndhurst 
were  friends  in  their  youth— p.  36— which  fixes  his  age)] 

CYRIL. 

"  FOR  SHE  WHO  ROCKS  THE  CRADLE  RULES  THE 
WORLD." — In  one  of  my  speeches  lately  at  Bath  I 
quoted  this  line,  saying  that  I  had  met  with  it 
somewhere.  Can  any  of  your  readers  inform  me 
where  it  is  to  be  found  ?  WILLIAM  FORSYTH. 

Athenaeum  Club. 

"  OOMPURGATORS." — The  Saturday  Review,  in 
an  article  lately  on  Glasgow,  says : — "  The  gloomy 
fanaticism  of  former  years  has  been  mitigated,  and 
1  compurgators '  no  longer  prowl  about  the  streets 
on  Sunday  to  capture  ungodly  persons  who  have 
neglected  to  go  to  church."  I  should  be  obliged 
to  any  one  who  would  give  me  a  few  details  respect- 
ing these  '  compurgators/  Who  appointed  them, 
what  manner  of  men  were  they,  and,  when  they 
captured  a  delinquent,  what  did  they  do  with  him  ? 
JONATHAN  BOUCHIER. 

"  QUILLETT."— I  am  the  owner  of  some  meadow 
and  pasture  land  described  in  a  deed  temp.  Oliver 
Cromwell  as  being  "in  the  quillett  within  the 
manor."  What  does  "  quillett "  mean  ?  There  is 
no  place  of  that  name  known  in  the  parish,  nor 
does  the  word  occur  in  subsequent  deeds  referring 
to  the  same  land.  K. 

[A  quillet  in  Devonshire  is  a  croft.  The  word  occurs 
in  this  sense  in  an  Act  of  23  Henry  VIII.  relating  to 
Norfolk  and  Suffolk.  A  quillet  is  very  common  in  Angle- 
sea  in  the  present  day,  signifying  a  small  strip  of  land  in 
the  middle  of  another  person's  field,  commonly  marked 
out  by  boundary  stones,  and  arising  from  the  tenure  of 
gavelkind  formerly  in  force  there.] 

ARMS  WANTED. — What  were  the  arms  of  Rhys 
ab  Madoc  ab  David,  Prince  of  Glamorgan,  A.D. 


1150  1  What  relation  was  he  to  Jestyn  ab  Gwrgaut, 
King  of  Glamorgan,  A.D.  1091 1 

Also,  of  Eirid  ab  Cynfrig  Efell  ?  Cynfrig  bore, 
gu.  on  a  bend  ar.  a  lion  pass,  sa.  Early,  however^ 
in  the  thirteenth  century,  arms  were  not  always 
hereditary.  F.  R.  DAVIES. 

Hawthorn,  Blackrock,  co.  Dublin. 

OLD  PORTRAIT. — I  have  lately  met  with  a  very 
old  portrait,  in  oil,  on  an  oak  panel,  of  a  gentleman, 
who,  I  think,  may  be  John  Dudley,  Duke  of 
Northumberland.  In  the  cast  of  face,  and  mostly 
of  the  mouth,  and  of  the  beard,  and  in  the  cap,  it 
is  much  like  the  duke,  as  given  in  the  best  en- 
gravings from  Holbein's  picture.  His  hands  are 
resting  before  him  on  a  table,  the  right  one  on  a  book, 
and  the  left  holding  between  the  thumb  and  fore- 
finger two  blooms,  a  white  and  a  red  one.  He 
has  on  his  neck  a  chain  of  gold,  with  a  .crucifix  ; 
and  by  his  head  is  the  motto  "Face  aut  tace." 
The  painting  is  good.  Can  any  of  your  readers 
tell  me  who  it  may  be  1  W.  BARNES. 

Rectory,  Winterborne  Came. 

FEMALE  WATER  CARRIERS. — It  appears  that 
the  two  "  maydens  "  who  were  killed  at  the  acci- 
dent in  Paris  Garden,  in  1582  (Vide  4th  S.  xii. 
312),  were  Alice  White,  servant  to  a  pursemaker 
without  Cripplegate,  and  "  Marie  Harrison,  water- 
berer,  dwelling  in  Lombard  Streat."  Mary  Harri- 
son, then,  was  a  young  woman  who  got  her  living 
by  carrying  water  to  private  houses  from  one  or 
more  of  the  public  conduits  in  the  City,  and 
she  was  unmarried,  and  had  taken  up  this 
laborious  outdoor  employment  as  her  calling,  just 
as  Alice  White  had  taken  up  service. 

I  should  be  glad  to  be  referred  to  any  other 
authorities  for  the  existence,  and  the  statistics,  of 
female  water-carriers  like  this  one,  in  London  or 
elsewhere  in  England.  A.  J.  M. 

LORD  BOTREAUX. — I  have  a  copy  of  a  marriage 
contract  between  Sir  John  Stafford,  of  Blather- 
wick,  and  Anne,  daughter  of  William,  Lord 
Botreaux,  dated  1426.  The  seal  attached  to  the 
contract  bears  a  shield  charged  with  a  griffin 
segreant,  surmounted  by  a  helmet  mantled,  and  a 
griffin  statant  for  crest  ;  around  is  "William 
Botreaux."  If  you  can  give  me  any  information , 
in  reference  to  this,  or  any  other  Lord  Botreaux. 
I  shall  be  obliged.  J.  S.  S.  ' 

[For  particulars  of  the  Botreaux  barony,  consult  the 
following  works  under  the  names  of  Botreaux,  Hastings.1 
and  Huntingdon.  Collins's  Peerage  of  England,  edit. 
1812 ;  and  Sir  N.  H.  Mcolas's  Synopsis  of  the  Peerage  of 
England,  edit.  1857.] 

PRISONERS  IN  CASTLE  CORNET,  GUERNSEY.— 
It  is  well  known  that  this  ancient  fortress  has.! 
from  time  to  time,  served  for  the  confinement  oil 
prisoners  of  state,  and  among  others  of  Burton 
who,  with  Prynne  and  Bastwick,  was  prosecuted  irj 


4'  S.  XII.  Nov.  1, 73.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


349 


the  Star  Chamber  in  1637,  and  sentenced  to  be 

iiu  I,  pilloried,  branded,  and  imprisoned  for  life. 

Bui  ton  was  released  in  November,  1640.    In  a  sort 

;mrnal  or  note-book,  kept  by  a  Guernsey  man 

t  le  name  of  Pierre  le  Hoy,  and  containing  entries 
ran  ,'ing  in  date  between  the  years  1651  and  1664, 
[  fi  id  the  following  notices  : — 

Le  18e  Janvier,  1657  [1658]  il  y  eut  3  seigneurs 
cl'A:igleterre  envoyez  prisonniers  en  ceste  isle  au  chasteau 
Cor  let." 

"  Le  17°  de  Novembre,  1661,  est  arrive  au  Chateau  Cornet 
Jea  i  Lambert,  generall  des  rebelles  secteres  en  Angleterre, 
ennamydu  Roy;  et  y  est  constitue  prisonnier  pour  sa 
vie." 

Notices  of  Lambert's  imprisonment  in  Guernsey 
ma  elsewhere  will  be  found  in  "  N.  &  Q.,"  1st  S. 
iv.  339  ;  vi.  103 ;  vii.  364,  459  ;  and  3rd  S.  iv.  89. 
Pierre  le  Eoy  does  not  give  the  names  of  the  three 
prisoners  sent  to  the  castle  in  1658.  By  the  word 
seigneurs  he  probably  meant  only  persons  of  dis- 
tinction. Who  were  they,  and  why  were  they  in- 
carcerated ? 

In  a  contemporary  account  in  MS.  of  the  de- 
struction of  the  keep  and  a  large  portion  of  Castle 
bornet  by  lightning,  which  set  fire  to  250  barrels  of 
gunpowder  contained  in  it,  during  the  night  of 
the  29th  to  the  30th  December,  1672,  the  writer, 
in  describing  the  injuries  suffered  by  the  inhabi- 
tants of  the  castle  on  that  occasion,  speaks  of  "  Mr. 
Creed  (a  prisoner)  with  his  wife  and  children  and 
servants,  and  other  attendants  of  the  family."  Mr. 
Creed's  son  was  wounded  in  the  head,  and  his 
servant  maid  very  much  hurt.  Who  was  he,  and 
for  what  cause  was  he  imprisoned  1 

EDGAR  MACCULLOCH. 
i    Guernsey. 

SCOTCH  TITLES. — The  Saturday  Review  lately, 
n  noticing  a  story  in  Sir  Bernard  Burke's  new  book 
)n  Pedigrees,  says : — "  We  note  with  sorrow  that 
3  ven  'Ulster'  himself  is  clearly  uncertain  in  the  man- 
aer  of  titles  if  he  presents  the  wife  of  Sir  John  Shaw 
of  Greenock)  to  us  as  Lady  Greenock."  Was  it 
not  the  custom  to  describe  the  wives  of  Scotch 
anded  proprietors  by  the  names  of  their  estates, 
ind  are  not  Lady  Grange,  Lady  Inverleith,  &c., 
veil  known  instances  of  this  ?  N.  M.  W. 

THE  LETTER  "  H." — Initial  h  is  sometimes 
mite,  as  in  heir,  hour.  Have  there  ever  been 
cases  conversely,  in  which  h  was  sounded  though 
dot  written  1  I  read  a  short  time  since,  in  a  sys- 
em  of  Shorthand  by  John  Palmer,  published  in 
.774,  that  "  artichokes  is  pronounced  harticholces." 
Palmer  appears  to  have  been  a  man  of  good  educa- 
ion,  as  his  title-page  exhibits  a  quotation  from 
'  Manilius,"  and  his  book  is  well  written  both  as 
regards  the  composition  and  the  substance  of  his 
critical  and  general  remarks.  It  is  not  likely, 
therefore,  that  he  has  made  a  mistake  in  this 
matter.  Is  there  any  corroborative  evidence 
vailable?  It  is  the  first  time  I  have  heard  of 


such  a  case ;  and  if  it  should  be  established  as  a 
fact,  it  would  be  one  of  the  most  curious  among 
the  many  curious  anomalies  of  pronunciation  in 
the  English  language.  The  full  text  is  as  fol- 
lows : — 

"  The  rule,  spell  as  you  pronounce,  though  it  should  be 
religiously  observed  when  words  will  be  curtailed  by  it, 
is  yet  to  be  disregarded  when  it  would  add  to  the  length 
of  them ;  thus  artichokes,  though  pronounced  hartichokes, 
must  be  written  as  it  is  spelled ;  and  asparagus,  though 
pronounced  sparrowgrass.  must  have  no  r  inserted  in  its 
last  syllable." 

TELEGRAPHIST. 


ON  THE  DEPOSING  POWER  OF  PARLIAMENT. 
(4th  S.  xii.  321.) 

W.  F.  F.  seems  to  wish  that  all  recent  researches 
into  early  English  constitutional  history  should  be 
ignored,  and  that  we  should  go  back  to  Blackstone, 
Hale,  and  Burke.  In  fact  his  objections  would 
seem  to  be  meant  to  exalt  "divine  right "  of  kings, 
about  which  so  much  nonsense  has  been,  and  is 
still  (I  am  sorry  to  say)  written ;  for  if  the  kings  of 
England  could  not  be  elected  or  deposed  by 
Parliament,  they  must  rule  by  virtue  of  a  higher 
authority — by  divine  right. 

I  propose  first  to  attempt  to  disprove  W.  F.  F.'s 
general  propositions,  and  then  examine  the  par- 
ticular instance  he  discusses  in  the  number  of 
Oct.  25.  Before  entering  on  the  main  subject,  I 
wish  to  point  out  a  few  errors  into  which  your  able 
correspondent  has  fallen. 

1.  He  cites  Blackstone  against  Mr.  Freeman. 
Now  I  would  like  to  know  how  many  real  scientific 
students    of    history    and   jurisprudence    accept 
Blackstone's  theories.     Any  one  will  tell  you  how 
much  they  are  worth,  e.  g.,  the  elaborate  scheme  of 
a   heptarchy,    the   original  covenant   theory,  the 
nature    of  the   English  government,  JElfred  the 
founder  of  the  English  constitution.  But  Blackstone 
is  quite  correct  in  saying  that  the  trial  of  Charles 
I.  was  unparalleled.     I  think  even  W.  F.  F.  will 
admit  that   Edward   II.   and  Eichard   II.   were 
murdered   secretly  after  they  had  been  at  least 
practically  deposed :  but   the    remarkable    point 
about  Charles  I.'s  execution  is,  that  he  was  exe- 
cuted, being  king,  the  kingly  office  being  only 
abolished  after  his  death. 

2.  W.  F.  F.  asserts  that  the  king  had  as  clear 
an  hereditary  right  to  the  crown  as  peers  to  their 
titles  :  let  me  remind  him  that  the  introduction  of 
the  practice  of  creating  peerages  by  patent  is  com- 
paratively modern,  and  that  formerly  the  king 
could  summon  whom  he  wished  to  Parliament, 
but  that  one  writ  of   summons   did  not   imply 
another  in  the  next  Parliament. 

3.  Burke's  view  that  no  constitutional  doctrines 
are  to  be  sought  in  those  "rude  and  turbulent 
times,"  meaning  before  the  Conquest,  is  untenable, 


350 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[4th  S.  XII.  Nov.  1, 73. 


for  it  is  a  known  fact  that  the  judicial  power  of 
the  lords  is  derived  thence,  and  that  the  laws  of 
Edward  the  Confessor  formed  the  basis  of  the 
charter  of  Henry  I.  (Stubbs's  Select  Charters,  p.  97), 
which  again  was  the  model  of  Magna  Charta.  In 
short,  to  support  this  view  is  to  revive  the  absurd 
theory  that  the  inhabitants  of  England  before  the 
Conquest  were  not  English,  i.  e.  that  the  Conquest 
is  the  beginning  of  the  national  being,  whereas  it 
was  in  reality  but  a  temporary  overthrow  of  it. 

4.  Burke  allows  cases  of  election  in  old  English 
times,  to  the  prejudice  of  the  rightful  heirs,  accord- 
ing to  the  strict  rules  of  descent ;  but  W.  F.  F. 
adds  "  that  election  never  carried  the  crown  out  of 
the  blood."   Surely  he  has  not  forgotten  the  election 
of  Canute  and  his  two  sons,  and  the  greatest  in- 
stance of  all,  Harold  II.  himself,  who  was  recom- 
mended by  the  Confessor  as  his  successor,  though 
the  king  knew  of  the  issue  of  his  brother  Edmund 
Ironside. 

5.  The  statement  that  after  Henry  III.  the  here- 
ditary right  of  the  sovereign  was  recognized,  is  not 
quite  accurate.    Hitherto  the  kings  were  not  looked 
on  as  complete  (so  to  speak)  sovereigns  till  the 
coronation,  and  were  only  styled  Dominus  Angliw 
(Stubbs,  437).      Edward   L,  at  the  time   of  his 
father's  death,  was  away  on  a  crusade ;  and  to  pre- 
serve the  peace,  his  right  to  the  throne  prior  to 
coronation  was  recognized. 

To  come  now  to  the  main  question.  W.  F.  F. 
asserts  that  the  Parliament  has  never  exercised  or 
asserted  the  right  of  deposing  the  king,  nor  has 
the  nation  ever  sanctioned  the  exercise  or  assertion 
of  such  a  right. 

He  cites  in  his  favour  Black  stone,  Hale,  and 
Burke.  To  these  may  be  opposed  the  names  of 
Mr.  Freeman  (Norman  Conquest,  pp.  104,  593), 
Mr.  Kemble  (Saxons  in  England,  ii.  219),  and 
Professor  Stubbs  (Select  Charters,  p.  11),  who  all 
reckon  the  deposing  power  among  the  legitimate 
powers  of  the  witena-g emote,  the  lineal  ancestor  oJ 
the  Parliament. 

W.  F.  F.  also  says  that  a  lawful  or  real  Parlia- 
ment has  never  been  summoned  without  the  as- 
sent of  the  sovereign  ;  and  winds  up  by  asserting 
that  the  strict  rules  of  descent  have  only  been  set 
aside  by  armed  rebels,  or  "  if  lawfully,  by  a  free 
parliament  assembled  freely  by  a  sovereign  himsel: 
at  freedom." 

Now,  the  right  of  deposing  implies  the  right  o 
filling  up  the  vacant  throne,  for  it  would  be  absurc 
to  allow  Parliament  to  declare  the  throne  vacant 
and  yet  deny  it  the  right  of  choosing  the  successor 
to  the  deposed  king.  It  is  well  known  that 
several  principles  of  succession  prevailed  in  the 
Middle  Ages,  of  which  the  two  chief  were  proximitj 
and  representation  :  the  question  as  to  Englanc 
was  settled  by  Edward  I.'s  statute  de  donis  in 
favour  of  the  latter,  and  it  was  immediately  ap 
plied  in  the  Scotch  succession  case.  I  do  no 


hink  that  the  strict  feudal  rules  of  descent  date 
arlier  than  this.  Therefore,  I  would  ask  W.  F.  F. 
low  he  would  explain  the  following  cases  (after  the 
Conquest,  as  W.  F.  F.  adheres  to  Burke's  views, 
hat  election  was  allowed  in  Old  English  times). 

1.  William    I. — This   election   is    asserted    by 
William  of  Poitiers  and  Ordericus  Vetalis  (iii.  548) : 
le  was  not  of  the  royal  blood. 

2.  Stephen. — Now,  by  all  strict  rules  of  descent, 
he  Empress  Maud  was  the  heiress,  or,  at  least,  if 
emales  could  not  reign  (of  which  we  are  not  without 
in  example),  her  son  Henry,  afterwards  Henry  II. 
But  did  the  English  heed  this  ?    Not  they ;  Stephen 

was  elected  according  to  the  Gesta  Stephani,  though 
n  William  of  Newbury's  protest  we  see  some  signs 
>f  the  idea  of  lineal  succession  (Stubbs,  p.  110). 
Stephen's  title,  too,  shows  this,  "  Ego  Stephanus, 
Dei  gratia  assensu  cleri  et  populi  in  regem 
Anglorum  electus."  This  is  a  clear  case  of  the  Old 
English  practice  of  selecting  the  most  worthy 
though  the  selection  in  this  case  may  be  ques- 
tioned) in  the  royal  family. 

3.  John. — This  is  one  of  the  most  fully  reported 
cases  of  election  on  record.     Of  course,  his  nephew 
'son  of  his  elder  brother),  Arthur,  was  the  lineal 
heir  ;  but  Matthew  Paris  (Stubbs,  263)  gives  up 
the  speech  of  the  primate,  Hubert  Walter,  who 
argues  that  no  one  can  succeed  to  the  cr^wn  "  nisi 
ab  universitate  regni ....  electus";  and  John  is 

lected  by  all. 

It  may  be  objected  that  these  elections  were  not 
made  by  Parliament ;  but  William  of  Poitiers 
records  that  of  William  I.  as  an  election  by  the 
whole  people  (Ed.  Maseres,  p.  143);  the  "con- 
tinuator  "  of  Florence  of  Worcester  (Stubbs,  110] 
says  that  Stephen  was  chosen  after  consultation  bj 
"  primores  terra?,"  and  so  also  the  Gesta  Stephani 
John  was  elected  by  all,  this  including,  as  may  b( 
inferred  from  above,  "  archiepiscopis,  episcopis 
comitibus  et  baronibus,  atque  aliis  omnibus  qu 
ejus  coronation!  interesse  debuerant";  and  it  mus 
be  remembered  that  in  theory  the  national  counci 
included  all  freeholders,  their  numbers  being  onl; 
limited  by  Henry  II.  (Stubbs,  23)  ;  after  that  i 
shrank  up  into  an  assembly  of  great  feudal  nobles 

Thus,  I  think,  I  have  proved  my  point,  viz.,  tha 
in  three  cases  after  the  Conquest  the  Parliamen<| 
exercised  its  right  of  excluding  the  lineal  heir,  an- 1 
selecting  another  to  fill  the  vacant  throne. 

To  come  now  to  the  particular  instance  ( 
Edward  II. 

W.  F.  F.  urges  that  exclusion  is  only  lawn 
when  effected  by  a  free  Parliament  assemble 
freely  by  a  sovereign  himself  at  liberty.  But  1< 
me  ask,  is  this  ever  to  be  found  in  actual  history 
Would  a  sovereign,  when  free,  be  foolish  enough  1 
call  together  a  Parliament  simply  to  depose  bin 
self?  W.  F.  F.  urges  that  Edward  II.  was  deposi 
by  rebels,  who  had  assumed  the  name  of  Parli 
ment ;  but  he  acknowledges  that  the  Parliame 


!  4th  I  XII.  N< 


bv.  1,  73.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


351 


las  summoned  by  writs  of  the  king.  Even 
hes<  were  issued  on  compulsion,  the  Parliamem 
km!  1  be  legally  summoned  and  constituted ;  anc 
he  t  bdication  being  extorted,  besides,  this  shows 
ihat  though  the  party  actually  against  the  king 
kis  lot  numerous,  yet  they  did  not  dare  to  depose 
'  ii.g  by  force,  but  had  recourse  to  the  recognizec 
d3,  practised  rarely,  but  yet  often  enough  to 
ure  its  legality.  It  is  simply  a  proof  of  the 
Jon d  ness  of  the  English  for  legal  forms  to  cover  the 
Los:  unlawful  deeds.  An  exact  analogy  is  the  use 
iiatle  by  Henry  VIII.  of  Parliament  to  untie  his 
narriages  and  bastardize  his  children. 

Again,  W.  F.  F.  says  that  the  act  of  the  next 
'arliament,  reciting  that  the  king  was  in  custody, 
md  another  act  against  the  Despensers,  are  said  to 
)e  passed  at  the  petition  of  the  commonalty  before 
dng  and  council  in  Parliament,  with  assent  oi 
relates,  earls,  barons,  and  great  men  there 
ssembled,  and  that,  therefore,  they  are  the  work 
f  a  faction ;  but  if  he  refers  to  Stubbs,  47,  he 
vill  see  that  this  is  the  ordinary  style  under  Ed- 
vard  III. 

Again,  that  the  next  Parliament  attainted  Mor- 
timer, and  that  this  act  showed  that  the  deposition 
was  unlawful,  cannot  be  maintained.  Mortimer, 
ndeed,  was  charged  with  this,  but  the  real  cause 
of  his  execution  was  the  desire  of  the  young  king 
;o  free  himself  from  the  rule  of  his  mother  and  her 
)aramour.  I  find  in  the  volume  England,  of  the 
Historical  Course  edited  by  Mr.  Freeman,  a  state- 
ment that  "  Parliament  resolved  that  the  king  was 
unworthy  to  reign  ....  and  the  crowd  that  filled 
Westminster  Hall  shouted  assent";  and  Mr.  Free- 
man guarantees  the  accuracy  of  the  book.  I  may 
idd  that  Cardinal  Pole,  who  certainly  was  not- 
Teutonic  scholar  or  at  all  "advanced,"  says  that 
"  populus  regem  procreat,"  thus  adopting  the  true 
derivation  of  king,  cyning  =  child  of  his  people, 
i.e.  not  their  father  (Norman  Conquest,  i.  584). 

I  hope  to  discuss  any  further  cases  adduced  by 
W.  F.  F.  by  kind  leave  of  the  Editor. 

W.  A.  B.  C. 

Imperial  Empire  of  Britain. — Mr.  Freeman 
'Norman  Conquest,  i.  555)  cites  various  late  in- 
stances of  the  use  of  the  imperial  style  with 
reference  to  the  sovereign  of  England.  Allow  me 
;o  add  the  following  cases,  which  I  have  met  with 
in  the  course  of  my  reading. 

1.  Yelverton,  temp.  Eliz.,  uses  the  expression  in 
i  speech  against  the  imprisonment  of  Strickland 
Hallam,  Const.  Hist.,  ed.  1866,  i.  253). 

2.  In  the  act    acknowledging   James  I.'s  suc- 
cession to  the  "imperial  crown  of  the  realm  of 
England"  (Hall.,  i.  294). 

3.  In  the  second  clause  of  the  Act  of  Settlement 
Hall.,  iii.  182). 

4.  In  an  act  of  treason,  57  Geo.  III.  c.  6  (Hall., 
155). 


5.  The   Bill  of  Exclusion  of  James,  Duke  of 
York  (Hall.,  ii.  432). 

6.  In  the  act,,  28  Hen.  VIII.  c.  7,  giving  Henry 
power  to  dispose  of  the  "imperiall  crowne  of  this 
realme"  by  will.  W.  A.  B.  C. 


THE  ENGLISH  AND  SCOTTISH  OFFICERS  WITH 

GUSTAVUS  ADOLPHUS-LORD  EY.THIN. 

(4th  S.  xii.  267.) 

I  am  happy  to  be  able  to  give  MR.  NICHOLS  a 
slight  sketch  of  Lord  Eythin's  career,  and  shall  be 
glad  of  any  additional  information  on  the  same 
subject. 

He  was  born  in  1598,  and  was  a  son  of  David 
King,1  of  Warbester,  Hoy,  in  Orkney,  by  his 
spouse,  Mary,  dau.  of  Adam  Stewart,  Carthusian 
Prior  of  Perth,  natural  son  of  King  James  V.  (by 
Elizabeth,  dau.  of  John,  third  Earl  of  Lennox). 
According  to  tradition  in  Hoy,  David  King  (who- 
was  a  younger  son  of  James  King,1  of  Barra,  and 
Isobel,  dau.  of  James  Gray,  of  Schives)  had  held 
the  office  of  sheriff-depute  of  Orkney  and  Zetland, 
till  joining  in  the  rebellion  of  his  wife's  cousin, 
Patrick,  Earl  of  Orkney,  his  property  was  con- 
fiscated, and  he  himself  forced  to  flee,  disguised  as 
a  peasant,  to  that  remote  island.  The  bell  in  the 
church  of  Hoy  was  sent  over  from  Stockholm  by 
Lord  Eythin  as  a  token  of  remembrance  to  the 
parish. 

At  an  early  age  James  King  entered  the  Swedish 
service,  and  highly  distinguished  himself  during 
the  Thirty  Years'  War.2  He  was  a  captain  in 
1623,3  and  "General-Major4  and  Colonel  of  the 
Dutch  horse  and  foot"  in  1632.  On  one  occasion 
General-Major  King,  "  after  divers  wounds  honour- 
ably received,  was  taken  prisoner,  and  kept  long 
under  cure  till  that  after  he  ransomed  himselfe."5 
He  rose  to  the  rank  of  lieutenant-general;  and 
after  the  death  of  Gustavus  continued  in  the 
service  under  Banier,  and  had  a  command  in 
Westphalia.  He  was  made  Governor  of  Vlotho,  a 
fortified  town  on  the  Weser.  In  1636  he  took 
part  in  the  battle  of  Witt-stock,6  where  he  com- 
manded the  left  wing  of  the  cavalry,  which  force 
bad  a  great  share  in  gaining  for  the  Swedes  this 
most  important  victory.  He  received  the  Swedish 


1  Family  records  in  the  possession  of  Lieut.-Colonel 
W.  Ross  King,  of  Tertowie,  Aberdeenshire. 

2  Douglas's  Peerage  of  Scotland,  Crawford's  Peerage 
if  Scotland,  Clarendon's  Hist,  of  the  Rebellion. 

3  Date  when  his  full-length  portrait  was  taken,  which 
is  still  preserved  at  the  Castle  of  Skug  Kloster,  Sweden  ; 
;here  is  a  duplicate  of  it  at  Tertowie. 

4  Monro's  (Col.  Robt.)  Expedition  with  the    Worthy 
Scots  Regt.  (called  MacKeye's).     Lond.,  1637. 

5  Ibid.,  pp.  137-8. 

6  Memoirs  of  Queen  Christina,  by  Henry  Woodhead. 
863,  i.  113-127.     Gen.  King  wrote  an  account  of  this 
attle  to  Elizabeth,  Queen  of  Bohemia,  who  forwarded 
t  to  King  Charles  I.— Calendar  State  Papers  (Domestic 

Series),  1636-1637. 


352 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[4;h  S.  XII.  Nov.  1,73. 


order  of  knighthood  in  1639,1  and  on  retiring 
from  the  service  was  granted  a  pension.  The 
Scots  Estates7  sent  for  him  in  1641  to  answer  a 
charge  of  disaffection  to  his  native  land,  in  levying 
horses  and  men  in  Denmark  for  the  service  of  his 
Majesty  King  Charles  I.  On  his  appearance  in 
Parliament,  on  the  2nd  of  November  of  that  year, 
he  solemnly  protested  that  he  was  neither  coun- 
sellor nor  actor  in  the  unhappy  disputes  that  had 
arisen  betwixt  the  King  and  his  subjects,  and, 
although  he  had  been  urged  by  His  Majesty  to 
undertake  the  levying  of  troops  for  him,  he  had 
altogether  refused  it  on  any  condition  whatever  in 
respect  it  was  against  his  native  country  and  his 
conscience  also  ;  on  which  the  House  acquitted 
him,  declaring  him  a  good  and  honest  patriot,  and 
deserving  of  the  thanks  and  approbation  of  his 
country.  His  loyalty,  however,  ultimately  over- 
came his  scruples  ;  and  in  January,  1642-3,8  he 
came  over  from  Denmark  with  supplies  of  arms 
and  money;  and  being  recommended  by  Queen 
Henrietta  Maria9  for  a  high  command,  was  ap- 
pointed to  succeed  the  Earl  of  Newport  as 
Lieutenant-General  of  the  Northern  Army,  and 
second  in  command  to  the  Marquis  of  Newcastle  ; 
the  latter  (according  to  Clarendon)  referred  all 
military  matters  to  his  lieutenant-general's  dis- 
cretion. He  was  created  Baron  Eythin10  in  the 
peerage  of  Scotland,  by  patent  dated,  at  York, 
28th  March,  1642  (1643),  on  the  recital  "nos 
considerantes  virtutem,  merita,  sufficientiam,  et 
amorem  prsefidelis  nostri  Domini  Jacobi  King  de 
Barracht,  locumtenentis  generalis  erga  nostrum 
servitium,"  &c.  While  besieged  in  York,  Lord 
Eythin  is  said  to  have  "showed  eminency  in 
soldierly  and  personall  stoutness."  "  In  opposition 
to  the  prudent  counsels  of  this  general,12  Prince 
Rupert  insisted  on  giving  battle  to  the  Parlia- 
mentarians on  the  fatal  field  of  Marston  Moor, 
2nd  July,  1644.  Lord  Eythin 13  commanded  the 
Royalist  centre,  which  included  the  Marquis  of 
Newcastle's  own  brigade,  the  latter  nobleman 
having  been  deprived  by  the  Prince  of  his  com- 
mand. This  brigade,  declining  to  give  or  take 
quarter,  was  almost  entirely  cut  to  pieces.14  On 


7  Balfour's  Annals  of  Scotland,  edited  by  J.  Haig. 
iii.  130-2.     Anderson's  Scottish  Nation,  1863,  s.  v.  "  By- 
then." 

8  Spalding's  Memoirs  of  the  Trubles,  1851,  ii.  219. 

9  Letters  of  Queen  Henrietta  Maria,  edited  by  Mrs 
Green,  1857. 

10  So  spelt  in  the  patent.     The  title  was  taken  from 
the  river  Ythan  in  Aberdeenshire. 

11  Sir  Philip  Warwick  (a  hostile  critic)  in  his  Memoir, 
of  Reign  of  Charles  I.,  pp.  278-9. 

12  A  Short  Abridgment  of  Britain's  Distemper,  fro 
1639-49,  by  Patrick  Gordon,  of  Ruthven.   Spalding  Club 
1841.     P.  41.     Baillie's  Letters,  &c.,  ii.  203-4. 

13  Life  of  Gt.  Ld.  Fairfax,  by  Clements  R.  Markham 
1870,  pp.  160-169, 174.     " 

14  Hist,  and   Topog.   of  Co.    York,  by  Shealian  am 
Whellan,  1855,  i.  248. 


he  rout  of  the  royal  army,  Lord  Eythin,13  with  a 
mall  body  of  horse,  covered  to  some  extent  its 
etreat  into  York.  After  this  disastrous  defeat 

ard  words  passed  between  Prince  Rupert  and  the 
'larquis,15  whose  commission  the  former  took  from 
lini,  and  consequently  the  two  generals,  Ne\v- 
;astle  and  Eythin,  determined  to  retire  to  the 
Continent ;  accordingly,  on  the  5th  of  the  same 
nonth,  they  embarked  at  Scarborough  for  Ham- 
>urgh,  where  they  landed  on  the  8th.  Lord  Eythiii 
returned  to  Sweden,  and  was  well  received  bj 
Queen  Christina,  who,  in  consideration  of  his  past 
ervices  to  her  crown,  created  him  a  peer  o 
Sweden,  as  Baron  Sanshult,1  of  the  parish  ot 
Doderhalts,  in  the  province  of  Calmar,  where  she 
granted  him  estates  ;  she  also  assigned  him  a 

ension.  He  had  been  solemnly  "  forfaulted " 
the  Scots'  Parliament,16  26th  July,  1644,  and 
:he  "  Armes  of  Eythan  " 1?  were  "  riuen  by  Lyone. 
King  of  Armes,  in  face  of  Parliament,  after  ane 
discourse,  as  also  at  the  crosse  of  Edinburgh";  but 
in  1647  and  1651  acts  were  passed  rescinding  his 
forfeiture,  and  in  his  favour.  Montrose,  in  his  last 
and  fatal  expedition,  expected  Lord  Eythin  to 
join  him  with  a  considerable  body  of  horse  from 
Sweden,  which,  however,  could  not  be  collected  in 
time.  He  died  at  Stockholm,  9th  June,  1652,1 
s.p.  v.,  and  was  interred  at  the  Riddarholm  Church 
on  the  18th,  being  honoured  with  a  public  funeral, 
which  Queen  Christina  attended  in  person. 
Upon  this  general  those 

who  were  content  to  spare  the  Marquis  (of  Newcastle) 
poured  out "  (writes  Clarendon,  Hist,  of  the  Rebellion, 
Oxford,  1849,  iii.  396-7)  "  all  the  reproaches  of  infidelity, 
treason,  and  conjunction  with  his  countrymen,  which, 
without  doubt,  was  the  effect  of  the  universal  discontent 
raid  the  miserable  condition  to  which  the  people  of  those 
northern  parts  were  on  the  sudden  reduced,  without  the 
least  foundation  or  ground  for  any  such  reproach;  and 
as  he  had  throughout  the  whole  course  of  his  life  been 
generally  reputed  a  man  of  honour,  and  had  exercised 
the  highest  commands  under  the  King  of  Sweden  with 
extraordinary  ability  and  success,  so  he  had  been  pro- 


15  Hist,  of  the  Troubles  of  Great  Britain,  by  Robert 
Monteth,  of'Salmonet.     Lond.,  1735,  pp.  165-6. 

16  Acts  of  Scottish  Parliament   (printed) ;  Balfour's 
Annals,  iii.  230-7. 

17  On  his  portrait  Captain  James  King's  arms  appear 
(as  evidently  copied  from  his  seal)— "Az.  onafessarg.j 
three  square  buckles  gu.,  between  a  lion's  head  erased  of  ( 
the  second  in  chief,  and  a  mullet  in  base,  or."    Crest, 
"A  demi-lion  rampant  ppr."     Supporters,  "Two  wild 
men  wreathed  about  the  head  and  lions  ppr."    On  being 
raised  to  the  peerage  General  King  obtained  a  grant  ot 
new  armorial  bearings,  which  (as  blazoned  on  a  Swedish; 
document  in  the  possession  of  Lieut.-Col.  W.  Ross  K: 
are — "  Az.,  on  a  bend   arg.,  between  two  lions'  heads 
erased,  or,  three  oval  buckles  gu.,  on  a  chief  of  the  last 
three  Swedish  crowns  of  the  third.      Crest,  a  straight 
sword  erect  between  a  branch  of  laurel  and  one  of  palm, 
all  ppr.,  surmounted  by  two  flags  saltirewise  gu.,  all 
encircled    by  a  Swedish   crown,   or.      Supporters,  tfl 
camels  ppr."     For  an  engraving  of  the  latter  arms,  see 
Swerif/es   Rikes   Ridderskaps    och    A  dels    Wapen   Bok. 
Stockholm,  1746. 


4«>  S.  XII.  Nov.  1, '73.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


353 


ecu  ed  by  some  of  his  countrymen  with  the  highes 
aal:  :e  from  his  very  coming  into  the  King's  service 
ind  he  same  malice  pursued  him  after  he  had  left  th< 
dn(  lorn  even  to  his  death." 

C.  S.  K. 
E  than  Lodge,  Southgate,  N. 


i  1  HE  BALDACHIN  (4th  S.  xii.  189,  255,  294,  320.; 
— lorriano  defines  Baldacchino  as  "a  canopy  o 
.•lot  a  of  estate  for  a  prince  "  in  1650.  In  mediae va 
in  i  .'S  this  costly  Oriental  fabric  of  Baldacca,  or 
3al  ylon,  was  known  in  England  as  bawdkyn,  anc 
isc  I  for  coverings.  So  at  length  it  came  on  the 
,'<>i  tinent  to  mean  a  dais  or  canopy,  whether 
daced  over  a  bishop's  chair  or  carried  in  pro- 
•  m  on  four  poles  above  the  Host,  or,  as  now  in 
i  church  in  Toledo  of  the  sixteenth  century, 
ester  shadowing  an  altar.  The  latter  is  called  in 
England  an  umbrella  at  Winchester  in  1558,  and 
in  1640,  in  some  Puritan  objections  against  several 
usages,  which  are  now  in  use,  a  canopy.  At  Brilley 
ind  Michael  Church,  it  was,  before  the  Eeformation, 
i  ciel  made  of  timber-  work ;  and  in  the  Chapei 
Royal,  of  stuff  in  the  last  century.  At  Gerona  it  is 
supported  on  four  thin  slender  pillars,  and  called  by 
the  architect  [1326-46]  "cimborium  sive  cooper- 
tura." 

The  Ciborium,  tegmen,  or  umbraculum,  of  the 
Basilica,  a  structure  raised  on  four  pillars  of  marble, 
metal,  or  plated  wood,  having  four  curtains,  and 
;i  pendent  dove  or  tower  for  reservation,  was  some- 
itimes  revived  in  the  Gothic  period,  without  the 
latter  adjuncts,  in  the  form  of  a  gigantic  niche- 
'canopy,  or  shrine-cover,  over  altars,  as  at  Eatisbon, 
;0r  behind  the  reredos  for  reliquaries,  as  in  France  ; 
hence,  probably,  the  modern  name  of  Ciboire  for 

Ehe  tabernacle    there.      Gervase    uses   the   word 
Jiborium  at  Canterbury  in  the  sense  of  vaulting. 
The  only  instance  in  England  was  of  the  period  of 
|the  Renaissance  : — 

"  The  back  of  the  altar  [of  the  chantry  of  Henry  VII.] 
and  both  the  sides  storeys  metal  and  gilt,  2  pilasters 
metal  and  gilt  at  either  end  of  the  said  back  ;  4  pillars 
bearing  the  roof  with  pedestals,  vases  of  metal  and  gilt 
and  white  marble,  the  roof  also  white  marble."— Neale's 
Wextm.  Abb.  I.  59. 

The  English  "  canopy  "  of  mediaeval  times  was 
-i  pyx  cloth.  Bernini  reproduced,  merely  as  a 
decoration,  in  Italy  the  Ciboria,  which  suggested 
the  ugly  "  altar"  or  "back  pieces"  in  this  country, 
a  debased  and  shrunken  form  of  their  prototype, 
having  only  two  pillars,  late  in  the  seventeenth  and 
during  the  eighteenth  centuries.  In  Bailey's 
Dictionary,  dedicated  to  P.  Frederick,  for  the  first 
time  "  Baldachin  "  means  "  a  building  in  form  of 
a  canopy  or  crown  supported  by  pillars  for  the 
severing  of  an  altar."  In  1677  Adam  Littleton 
knew  bawdekyn,  or  tinsel,  only  as  a  material. 

3  sad  to  find  a  matter  of  purely  artistic  taste 
<nd  local  fitness  tortured  into  a  cause  of  polemical 
°r  legal  strife.  The  altar  ciel,  or  canopy,  has  no 


more  covert  symbolic  or  doctrinal  meaning  than 
those  of  a  tomb,  a  stall,  a  throne,  a  pulpit,  or  a  font ; 
it  is  merely  an  ornament. 

.MACKENZIE  E.  C.  WALCOTT. 

INDULGENCES  :  ST.  PAUL'S  CATHEDRAL  (4th  S. 
xii.  307.) — E.  C.,  quoting  a  passage  from  Dean 
Milman's  Annals  of  St.  Paul's  Cathedral,  in  which 
some  particulars  are  given  of  a  series  of  indulgences 
granted  for  the  rebuilding  of  portions  of  the 
Cathedral,  asks,  what  Irish  dioceses  answered  the 
appeal  for  help  1  I  am  glad  to  be  able  to  reply  to 
his  question. 

Some  years  ago,  I  transcribed  all  the  indul- 
gences preserved  amongst  our  archives,  with  some 
thought  of  printing  either  the  whole  of  them,  or 
such  a  selection  from  them  as  might  appear  to  me 
best  worthy  of  preservation.  We  possess  a  large 
and  curious  series,  no  less  than  seventy-six  in 
number,  ranging  in  date  from  the  year  1201  to 
1387.  I  will  not  anticipate  what  I  may  have  to 
say  upon  the  subject  by  and  by,  but  will  content 
myself  with  replying  briefly  to  your  querist. 

No  less  than  seven  Irish  dioceses  took  part  in 
the  work,  as  your  correspondent  will  gather  from 
the  following  condensed  statement,  which  supplies 
the  date  of  the  indulgence,  the  name  of  the  diocese, 
and  the  name  of  the  bishop  by  whom  the  indul- 
gence was  granted,  together  with  the  period  for 
which  the  indulgence  extended  : — 

1237.    Emly,  Christian,  20  days. 

1246.  Leighlin,  William,  two  indulgences,  30  and 
40  days. 

1249.    Emly,  Gilbert  O'Doverty,  21  days. 

1255.    Killaloe,  Isaac  O'Cormocain.    8  days. 

1257.     Connor,  William  of  Portugal,  40  days. 

1262.    Elphin,  Thomas  McFerrall  McDermott,  40  days. 

1268.     Cashel,  David  McCarwell,  40  days. 

1270.     Down,  Thomas  Liddell,  40  days. 

E.  C.  will  see  that  the  diocese  of  Cork  is  not  in- 
cluded in  the  above  list. 

W.  SPARROW  SIMPSON. 

THE  SCAITH  STANE  OF  KILKENNY  (4th  S.  xii.  245.) 
— All  notices  of  presently  existing  ancient  sculptured 
stones  must  be  interesting.  This  one,  which  I  pre- 
sume has  not  been  noticed  till  now,  would  seem, 
from  the  description  given,  to  be  sculptured  with  a 
St.  Catherine's  wheel,  or  a  cross  of  the  wheel  pattern. 
It  would  be  desirable  that  DR.  EOGERS  should 
state  the  dimensions  of  the  stone,  its  present  position, 
its  past  also,  if  elsewhere  and  known,  the  diameter 
of  the  wheel,  and  that  part  of  the  stone  on  which  it 
appears.  But  is  the  Doctor  quite  sound  in  saying 
that  this  or  any  other  emblem  of  a  pagan  deity — 
the  Sun  or  Baal— was  "common  to  the  stone 
crosses  "  ?  Is  there  any  tradition  relating  to  this 
stone  or  its  special  name,  the  "  Scaith  Stane "  ? 
Scaith  is  a  well-known  Scotch  word — its  meaning 
not  in  doubt— and,  applied  to  a  stone,  may  it  not 
>e  held  as  importing  that  it — the  reaching  or  touch- 
ng  of  it — freed  from  personal  injury,  is  one,  indeed, 


354 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


14th  S.  XII.  Nov.  1,  '73. 


having  the  privileges  and  virtues  of  sanctuary  1 
Most  have  heard  of  "  Macduff's  Cross,"  also  in 
Fifeshire,  and  its  curious  privileges.  L.  L. 

CUCKAMSLEY,  BERKS  (4th  S.  xii.  185.) — Bede 
makes  no  mention  of  the  conversion  of  Cuichelm 
to  Christianity,  although  he  does  of  his  father, 
Kynegil,  who,  he  tells  us,  was  baptized  some  time 
about  the  year  A.D.  636,  and  that  Oswald,  King  of 
Northumberland,  stood  his  sponsor.  It  was  this 
Cuichelm,  who,  by  means  of  a  hired  assassin 
named  Eumer,  attempted  the  life  of  King  Edwin, 
who  was  only  saved  by  his  faithful  servant,  Lilla. 
It  is  true  that  the  Saxon  Chronicle  and  Florent  of 
Worcester  state  that  Cuichelm  was  baptized  the 
year  after,  but  the  silence  of  Bede  leaves  the 
matter  highly  problematical.  The  other  Cuichelm, 
whom  W.  F.  F.  says  was  the  son  of  Ceaulin, 
Matthew  of  Westminster  mentions  as  his  brother. 
From  Higden  (Polychron.,  v.)  we  learn,  that 
some  report  Cuichelm  to  have  been  the  brother  of 
Kynegil.  Prof.  Hussey,  in  his  edition  of  Bede's 
Ecclesiastical  History,  lib.  ii.  ch.  ix.  n.  36,  has 
rather  a  full  note  on  this  subject.  He  is  of  opinion 
that  Cuckhamslye,  a  well-known  place  near 
Wallingford,  took  its  name  from  one  of  these 
Cuichelms,  but  leaves  it  in  doubt  which. 

EDMUND  TEW,  M.A. 

"WHIFFLER"  (4th  S.  xii.  284.)— 
"  Which,  like  a  mighty  whiffler  'fore  the  king 
Seems  to  prepare  his  way." — Hen.  V. 

"  Ushers  or  whifflers  to  stave  off  the  multitude." 
— Bp.  Hall,  in  Eichardson. 

The  practice  mentioned  by  P.  P.  C.,  of  the 
whifflers  flourishing  their  swords,  to  symbolize 
their  office  of  clearing  the  way,  affords  a  perfectly 
satisfactory  explanation  of  the  name.  Grose,  in 
his  Provincial  Gloss.,  has  "Whifflers,  men  who 
make  way  for  the  Corporation  of  Norwich,  by 
flourishing  their  swords  ";  and  Forby,  who  speaks 
like  an  eye-witness,  says, — 

"  In  [the  procession]  of  the  Corporation  of  Norwich, 
from  the  Guildhall  to  the  Cathedral  Church  on  the 
Guild-day,  the  tchifflers  (for  so  are  they  called)  are  two 
active  men,  very  lightly  equipped,  bearing  swords  of 
lath  or  latten,  which  they  keep  in  perpetual  motion, 
whiffing  the  air  on  either  side,  and  now  and  then  giving 
an  unlucky  boy  a  slap  on  the  shoulders  or  posteriors  with 
the  flat  side  of  their  weapons.  This  may  sufficiently 
account  for  the  name." 

The  author  was  here  on  the  right  scent,  which, 
however,  he  immediately  quits  in  favour  of  the 
inappropriate  derivation  from  A.-S.  wwflere,  blatero. 
To  whiffle  is  to  blow  to  and  fro,  to  move  to  and 
fro  through  the  air,  and  thus  exactly  corresponds 
to  the  Latin  ventilo,  which  was  specially  used  in 
the  sense  of  brandishing  arms.  "  Ventilare,"  says 
Forcellini,  "  dicuntur  gladiatores  aut  milites  cum 
proludentes  brachia  et  arma  jactant,  aeremque  vane 
csedunt,  quasique  velitantiir."  The  same  is  the 
case  with  the  Dutch  watyen,  to  blow,  also  to  wave 


or  brandish  a  sword,  vibrare,  ventilare  ensem.— 
Kilian,  under  blaeyen.  It  is  in  this  sense,  probably 
that  the  word  was  understood  in  the  time  of  Eliza- 
beth, when  those  who  taught  the  soldiers  their 
exercise,  according  to  Amyot,  were  called  wyfflers. 

H.  WEDGWOOD. 

ROYAL  ARMS  IN  CHURCHES  (4th  S.  xii.  287.)— 
The  following  licence  to  a  "  pay nterstayner," granted 
by  George  Abbott,  Archbishop  of  Canterbury  temp. 
Charles  L,  has  not,  I  believe,  appeared  in  print  It 
will  be  observed  that  special  reference  is  made  to 
the  Royal  arms  : — 

"  George,  by  the  providence  of  God,  Archbishop  of 
Canterbury,  &c.  To  our  welbeloved  in  Christ  Thomas 
Hanbage,  paynterstayner,  sendeth  greetinge  in  our  Lord 
God  everlastinge.  Fforasmuch  as  wee  are  given  tc 
understand  by  certificate  under  the  Handes  of  diverse 
men  of  the  Arte,  trade  or  mysterie  of  Paynterstayners  of 
London,  that  you  are  a  man  of  honest  life  and  of  chill 
carriage  and  behaviour,  and  that  as  well  for  your  care 
and  diligence  as  for  your  Knowledge  and  experience  in 
the  said  Art,  Trade  or  mysterie  of  a  Paynterstayner,  you 
are  able  to  performe  and  compleate  any  worke  you  shall 
undertake  in  that  Kind.  And  whereas  there  ought  to  be 
had  an  especiall  care  that  all  churches  and  chappells 
within  this  Kingdome  of  England  be  beautifyed  and 
adorned  with  godly  sentences,  and  more  especially  wth 
his  Majesties  Armes  and  the  Tenne  CommandementSj 
yett  in  some  places  the  game  is  altogeather  neglected, 
and  in  other  places  suffered  to  be  defaced.  We,  there- 
fore, as  much  as  in  us  is,  duely  weighitige  the  premisses, 
and  having  a  care  for  the  redresse  thereof,  doe  hereby 
give  you  the  sayd  Thomas  Hanbage,  leave,  license,  and 
authoritie  to  goe  and  take  a  Review  of  the  ruines  of  the 
parish  Churches  within  my  dioces  of  Canterbury,  and 
in  and  through  all  the  peculiar  jurisdictions  of  us  and  of 
our  Cathedrall  and  Metropoliticall  Church  of  Canterbury, 
and  after  a  view  soe  had  to  shew  yourselfe  ready  ancl 
willinge  to  paynte  his  Majesties  Armes  with  the  tenne 
Commandements  and  other  holy  sentences  upon  some 
eminent  places  within  the  Chauncells  or  Bodyes  of  the 
sayd  churches,  where  now  they  are  wantinge,  and  where 
those  Armes  bee  defaced,  in  colours  or  otherwise,  that 
for  the  better  adorninge  of  the  said  Churches  the  same- 
bee  beautifyed  with  Helmett,  Crest,  and  Mantle,  as  ir 
most  Churches  of  England  the  same  are  now  adorned  | 
you  takinge  for  your  paynes  an  honest  and  reasonable  \ 
allowance,  wishing  hereby  all  Persons,  Vicars,  Curats 
Churchwardens,  Sidemen,  and  all  other  officers  of  the 
severall  Churches  aforesaid,  that  they  to  their  best 
powers  give  you  admittance  as  is  fitt  in  the  performance 
of  the  premisses.  In  witnes  whereof  Wee  have  causec 
the  Scale  of  our  office  (woh  wee  use  in  this  behalfe)  tc; 
bee  putt  to  these  presentes.  Dated  24  Oct.,  1631,  andi 
in  the  21st  yeare  of  oure  Translation."—  (Reg.  AUolt. 
pars.  3,  f.  119a). 

E.  H.  W.  DUNKIN. 

Kidbrooke,  S.E. 

NOBILITY  GRANTED  FOR  so  MANY  YEARS  (4t! 
S.  xii.  268.)— MR.  JAMES  has  made  a  mistake  in 
the  translation  of  the  de  in  imagining  that  tht 
diploma  of  nobility  was  to  last  400  years  ;  it  was; 
to  start  from  400  years  ago.  The  "Kaiserlichf 
Kanzley"  meant  to  give  a  diploma  which  confers  f ; 
400  years'  old  noblesse.  I  will  explain  as  well  a; 
I  can  this  odd  thing.  In  Germany  the  origin  o 


.'  '  S.  XII.  Nov.  1,  73.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


355 


no  ility  is  not  principally  feudal,  it  only  became  so 
by  degrees.  It  originated  in  the  difference  made 
bet  ween  free  men  and  those  who  were  serfs,  and  at 
a  ;  hue  when  the  latter  were  by  far  the  greater 
nu  nber.  To  prove  that  you  were  free-born,  you 
ha< .  to  prove  that  you  came  from  a  free  father  and 
H  fi  36  mother  (afterwards  this  proof  was  required 
to  be  extended  to  the  parents  of  the  father  and 
th(  mother) ;  this  was  the  beginning  of  the  Ahnen- 
prcbe,  or  proof  of  ancestors,  which  was  requisite  in 
Germany  for  many  offices,  &c.,  which  free  men 
only  could  hold.  For  instance,  the  judges  in  a 
court  of  justice  must  be  free  men,  canons  and 
bishops  also.  To  be  able  to  receive  knighthood  one 
must  then  have  been  a  free  man.  The  free  man  be- 
came called  a  noble;  and  still  in  Germany  the 
baron  retains  the  first  name,  Freiherr. 

Now,  nobility  was  a  prerogative  of  birth,  not  of 
property  or  of  the  sovereign's  giving.  The  first 
grants  of  nobility  were  given  in  the  fifteenth  cen- 
tury, and  not  without  great  opposition  on  the  part 
!  of  those  nobly  born,  who  held,  therefore,  the  more 
to  their  proofs  of  ancestry,  which  the  newly-made 
noble  could  not  give,  and  who,  therefore,  could 
enter  neither  into  a  chapter  nor  an  order  of  knight- 
hood. In  the  sixteenth  century  first  sprang  up  a 
custom  of  giving  diplomas  of  "noble  ancestors" 
(generally  four),  meaning  that  the  man  to  whom 
the  diploma  was  given  should  be  considered  as  if  his 
four  ancestors  had  also  been  noble.  Afterwards  they 
granted  eight  ancestors,  and  so  on.  This  occurs 
very  frequently  in  the  sixteenth  and  seventeenth 
centuries. 

These  grants  were  without  practical  effect.  As 
the  emperor  could  not  change  the  law,  he  could 
not  make  a  new  man  of  noble  birth ;  so  these  grants 
really  only  satisfied  personal  vanity.  No  grant  of 
the  emperor  could  enable  a  man  to  hold  ecclesias- 
tical dignities  in  the  empire,  because  the  other 
canons,  being  all  noble,  and  having  given  their 
proofs  of  ancestors,  and  having  the  election  of  the 
canons  in  their  own  hands,  would  never  have  elected 
any  one  who  could  not  show  his  blood  to  be  as 
"  pure  "  as  theirs. 

A  friend  of  mine,  a  Freiherr  of  one  of  the  most 
ancient  German  families,  has  supplied  me  with 
information  that  has  enabled  me  to  make  these 
statements.  He  adds: — "But  I  must  confess  that 
I  never  saw  a  grant  of  400  years'  noblesse,  except 
indeed,  which  I  am  inclined  to  believe,  that  it  was 
in  this  way  :  the  man  wanting  the  diploma  stated 
that  his  family  had  been  noble  (free)  for  the  last 
400  years.  Of  course  it  was  not  true,  but  if  he 
paid  well  he  got  it  stated  in  the  document." 

NEPHRITE. 

THE  BOOK  AT  CHESS  (4th  S.  xii.  286.)— Many  of 
the  names  relating  to  the  game  of  chess  are  of 
Oriental  origin.  The  word  "rook"  is  derived 
from  the  Persian  rukh,  which  signifies  not  only  the 


rook  at  chess,  but  also  a  hero,  knight-errant.     Dr. 
Hyde  derives  "pawn"  from  "Spanish  peon  or  Fr. 

rn,  for  espion,  a  spy  ;  or  from  peton,  a  footman." 
is  rather  from  the  Persian  piyadah,  which  is 
variously  rendered  "  foot-man,  foot-soldier,  a  pawn 
at  chess"  (Conf.  Sansk.  padata,  vernac.  piada, 
from  pada,  a  foot).  It  may  come  through  the 
Italian  piedone,  or  Spanish  peon.  The  Persian 
compound,  shah-mat,  means  "  the  Shah  conquered," 
from  shah,  and  mat,  which  Richardson  renders 
"astonished,  amazed,  confounded,  perplexed,  con- 
quered, subjected,  reduced  to  the  last  extremity 
(especially  at  chess),  receiving  shah-mat  or  check- 
mat."  The  Arabs  have  changed  shah-mat  into 
shayJc-mat,  whence,  probably,  check-mate.  Sir 
William  Jones  tells  us — 

"  That  the  game  of  chess  has  been  known  from  the 
time  of  its  invention  or  introduction  into  Hindustan  by 
the  name  of  Chaturanga,  or  the  four  members  of  the 
army,  viz.,  elephants,  horses,  chariots,  and  foot-soldiers. 
He  says  the  Persians  corrupted  the  Sanskrit  word  into 
Chatrang,  which  the  Arabs  altered  into  Shatrang,  which 
soon  found  its  way  into  modern  Persia,  and,  at  length, 
into  the  dialects  of  India,  where  the  true  derivation  of 
the  name  is  known  only  to  the  learned;  and  thus  has  a 
very  significant  word  in  the  sacred  language  of  the 
Brahmins  been  transferred  into  Axedres,  Scacchi,  Ecliecs, 
and  Chess" 

R.  S.  CHARNOCK. 

Gray's  Inn. 

CLIMATE  (4th  S.  xii.  288.)—"  The  best  book  on 
change  of  climate  is  by  Dr.  Thomas  More  Madden" 
(London,  1864). — Surgeon's  Vade-Mecum,  by  R. 
Duitt.  WM.  B.  MAC  CABE. 

"  CUTCHACUTCHOO  "  (4th  S.  xii.  105.) — Had  not 
a  seasonable  absence  put  Capt.  Cuttle's  indis- 
pensable rnems  out  of  my  reach,  I  would  have 
expedited  my  own  remembrances  of  the  dear  old 
times  so  pleasantly  described  by  MR.  ELLIOT 
BROWNE  and  by  W.  B.  (p.  182),— the  uncouth 
saltation  of  Cutchacutchoo,  the  squatters  seated 
upon  no  seats,  their  hands  clasped  round  their  legs, 
and  their  frog-fashion  of  hopping  about  the  ball- 
room. Who  wrote  the  lampoon  so  indignantly 
disclaimed  by  Wilson  Croker,  I  know  not ;  but 
many  a  squib  and  joke,  provocant  of  little  beyond 
a  laugh,  ran  loose  about  Dublin.  A  verse  of  one 
of  these  idle  pseudonyms  I  have  chanced  to  re- 
member : — 

"  Miss  Grumble,  Miss  Grizzle,  Miss  Gripe,  and  Miss  Grin, 

Miss  Chatter,  Miss  Cheater,  Miss  Chop  and  Miss  Chin, 

Each  blooming  young  maiden  of  Fifty-and-Two 

Partakes  in  the  pleasure  of  Cutchacutchoo." 

Ohe   jam    satis !      The  Familiar  Epistles  on  the 

Irish   Stage,  of  nearly  the  like    date  with   the 

lampoon,  but  of  unlike  character,  were  ascribed 

by  some  to  Wilson  Croker ;    by  others  to   Mr. 

Lefanu,  the  maternal  nephew  of  Brinsley  Sheridan  ; 

containing  lively  and  good-humoured  critiques  on 

the  Crow-Street  performers  of  that  era.     One  of 

them  I  have  also  remembered  for  its  concise  ac- 


356 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[4th  S.  XII.  Nov.  1,  73. 


curacy ;    its   subject   was    a    then    popular    Mr. 
Williams : — 

"  Would  he  express  the  deepest  woe, 
He  slaps  his  breast,  and  points  his  toe  : 
Are  joy  or  merriment  expressed, 
He  points  his  toe,  and  slaps  his  breast." 

E.  L.  S. 

EXECUTOR  AND  ADMINISTRATOR  (4th  S.  xii. 
308.) — Perhaps  Mr.  Carwithen  made  his  own  will. 
Probably,  also,  Mr.  Browell's  legal  knowledge  was 
very  limited,  and  he  loosely  wrote  in  his  work 
"executor  and  administrator"  for  "trustee  and 
executor."  It  may  be  that  the  Eev.  W.  Carwithen 
took  out  "  letters  of  administration  with  the  will 
annexed."  Mr.  Browell's  meaning  might  also  be 
that  suggested  by  OLPHAR  HAMST  ';  but  it  is  so 
improbable,  that  I  think  one  of  my  first  two  sug- 
gestions is  the  more  likely.  The  original  should 
be  examined.  H.  T. 

BUONAPARTEAN  RELICS  (4th  S.  xii.  306.)— The 
date  of  the  auction  of  Bullock's  Museum  was 
April  29  to  June  11,  1819.  The  total  amount 
produced  was  10,090?.  3s.  I  have  two  priced 
copies  of  the  Catalogue,  one  with  the  purchasers' 
names,  which  I  shall  be  happy  to  show  to  any 
gentleman  or  lady  feeling  an  interest  in  the  matter. 
EDWARD  BULLOCK. 

211,  High  Holborn,  W.C. 

IMPROPRIATE  RECTORIES  (4th  S.  xii.  307.) — Mr. 
H.  Grove,  of  Lymington,  Hants,  has  announced  for 
publication  by  subscription,  price  of  each  copy  5s., 
a  book  dedicated  to  Lord  J.  Manners,  which  pro- 
fesses to  be  a  complete  account  of  all  the  impro- 
priations.  The  information  sought  for,  will  doubt- 
less be  found  there. 

DUCAREL'S  MSS.  (4th  S.  xii.  307.)  —  Extracts 
from  Ducarel's  Repertory  are  commonly  cited,  as  if 
it  was  in  the  Library  at  Lambeth. 

ED.  MARSHALL. 

Sandford  St.  Martin,  Oxford. 

"  FINDS"  (4th  S.  xii.  307.)—"  Find  "  is  a  common 
word  at  one  house  at  least  at  Harrow  besides  the 
Head  Master's.  I  always  imagined  it  to  mean 
that  Avhich  the  house  "  found  "  or  provided.  The 
roll  which  was  regularly  served  out  at  breakfast 
and  tea  was  called  by  the  name  "  find"  absolutely  ; 
but  we  spoke  also  of  a  "  find "  of  tea,  &c.  This 
can  scarcely  have  anything  to  do  with  findig,  and 
yet  I  should  think  it  must  have  some  connexion  with 
Lord  Byron's  "  finds."  We  used  also  to  speak  of 
"finding"  in  one's  own  room ;  that  is,  having  one's 


meals  there. 


HARROVIENSIS. 


THE  CHARTULARY  OF  HORTON,  KENT  (4th  S. 
xii.  308.) — A  manuscript  of  this,  described  as  a 
fragment,  is  to  be  found  in  the  Brit.  Mus.  Add. 
MS.,  5516.  See  Sims's  Manual  for  the  Genealogist, 
P-  19-  FLORENCE  PEACOCK. 

Bottesford  Manor,  Brigg. 


PRINTER'S  ERROR  (4th  S.  xii.  308.)— This 
occurred  in  Paine's  Age  of  Reason;  and  Paine 
gives  an  account  of  it  in  the  later  editions  of  that 
book.  The  strangeness  of  the  incident  is  increased 
by  the  fact  that  the  note  thus  transferred  into  the 
text  was  not  written  by  Paine,  but  by  some  un- 
known hand.  CYRIL. 

TITLE  OF  CLARENCE  (4th  S.  xii.  308.)— The 
paper  referred  to  was  written  by  Dr.  Donaldson, 
Head  Master  of  King  Edward's  School,  Bury  St 
Edmund's,  and  read  Dec.  14,  1848,  before  the 
members  of  the  West  Suffolk  Arch.  Inst.  It  im- 
printed in  the  first  volume  of  their  Proceedings. 

C.    GOLDING. 
Paddington. 

"THE  BIBLE  is  THE  BEST  HANDBOOK  FOR 
PALESTINE  ;  the  present  work  is  only  intended  to 
be  a  companion  to  it"  (4th  S.  xii.  308.)— These 
are  the  first  words  of  the  Preface  to  Murray's 
Handbook  for  Travellers  in  Syria  and  Palestine 
(edition  of  1868),  which  was  written  by  the  Eev. 
G.  L.  Porter,  D.D.,  formerly  of  Damascus,  and 
now  of  the  Queen's  College,  Belfast. 

R.  MARSHAM. 

5,  Chesterfield  Street,  Mayfair. 

GILLES  DE  RETZ  (4th  S.  xii.  319.)— J.  H.  B. 
will  find  some  account  of  Gilles  de  Retz's  doings 
and  death  in  Charles  Nodier's  Normandie.  1 
walked,  many  years  ago,  all  over  La  Vendee, 
Tiffauges,  Gilles  de  Retz's  principal  castle,  is  nol 
many  miles  from  Nantes.  It  is  a  very  striking 
ruin  ;  but  little  of  it,  except  the  entrance  gate  anc 
the  outer  walls,  remains.  This  was,  I  think,  ir 
1836.  In  my  rambles  about  the  country,  I  met 
with  a  Vendeen  who  had  "been  out"  againsi 
Louis  Philippe.  Among  other  places,  I  went  t< 
the  "Chapelle  des  Alouettes,"  which  stands  on  verj 
high  ground,  and  commands  a  splendid  view.  I 
was  there  that  the  Duchesse  de  Berri  assemblec 
the  Vendeens  before  Charles  X.  passed  th< 
ordinances  which  brought  about  the  Revolution  o 
1830.  To  hear  the  little  black-eyed  fellow,  wh« 
was  not  five  feet  high,  describe  the  scene  was  ; 
thing  worth  listening  to.  Only  the  stone-work  o 
the  chapel  was  finished.  I  wonder  if  Henri  Cine 
will  complete  it !  RALPH  1ST.  JAMES. 

An  account  of  Gilles  de  Retz  will  be  found  ii 
Mr.  Baring-Gould's  Book  of  Werewolves  (Smith- 
Elder  &  Co.,  1865.)  E.  L.  BLENKINSOPP. 

THE  KNOUT  :  SIBERIA  (4th  S.  xii.  328.)— Th. 
knout  is  now  unknown  in  Russia.  Transportatioi 
to  Siberia  is  still  the  punishment  of  politics 
prisoners,  and  is  a  mere  exile.  The  transportation 
of  felons  is  to  more  distant  regions,  namely,  aero* 
Siberia  to  the  Amoor,  and  to  the  island  of  Sagha 
lien  in  the  Japanese  group. 

BEARDS  (4th  S.  xii.  308.)— Do  not  beards  dat 


S.  XII.  Nov.  1,  73.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


357 


ear  er  than  the  sixteenth  century  1  In  Hotspur's 
we]  -known  defence  of  himself,  1  Henry  IF., 
Ac;  i.  sc.  3,  Shakspeare  has  represented  a  "  swell" 
of  \  le  beginning  of  the  fifteenth  century  as  having 
a  si  aven  chin  : — 

"  C  .me  there  a  certain  lord,  neat,  trimly  dressed, 
F  esh  as  a  bridegroom  ;  and  his  chin  new  reaped, 
S  lowed  like  a  stubble  land  at  harvest  home." 

H.  A.  KENNEDY. 
Y'aterloo  Lodge,  Reading. 

I    'LINES  ADDRESSED  TO  MR.  HOBHOUSE"  (4th 
i.  329.) — They  are  in  the  Paris  edition  of 
Poems,     1828,     amongst    "  Attributed 
sns."  H.  P.  D. 

H.M.S.  "  GLATTON"  (4th  S.  xii.  340.)— There  is 
no  doubt  about  this  vessel  being  named  after  the 
jarish  of  Glatton,  near  Stilton,  Huntingdonshire. 
The  property  is  still  in  the  Wells'  family,  and  now 
Belongs  to  William  Wells,  Esq.,  M.P.,  Holme- 
vood  House,  Hunts.  See  my  notes  on  the  subject, 
|3rd  S.  x.  304  ;  xi.  285.  CUTHBERT  BEDE. 

i  "  LEARN,  BY  A  MORTAL,"  &c.  (4th  S.  xii.  109.)— 
(Wordsworth,  in  his  Laodamia  (vol.  ii.,  p.  178,  ed. 
1843)  writes:— - 

"  Learn,  by  a  mortal  yearning,  to  ascend — 
Seeking  a  higher  object.     Love  was  given, 
Encouraged,  sanctioned,  chiefly  for  that  end; 
For  this  the  passion  to  excess  was  driven — 
That  self  might  be  annulled  :  her  bondage  prove 
The  fetters  of  a  dream,  opposed  to  Love." 

H.    B.    PURTON. 
Weobley. 

"  HAD  I  NOT  FOUND,"  &c.   (4th  S.  xii.  309.)— 
(These  lines  are  contained  in  Sir  Robert  Aytoun's 
jm,  The  Forsaken  Mistress.     See  my  edition  of 
•>ir  Robert   Aytoun's  Poems,    privately  printed, 
!pp.  62-3.     Lond.,  1871,  8vo. 

CHARLES  ROGERS. 
I     Lewisham,  S.E. 

QUAKERS'  LONGEVITY  (4th  S.  xii.  209.)— Full 
information  on  this  subject  may  he  obtained  from 
the  successive  volumes  of  the  Annual  Monitor 
(sold  by  E.  Sessions,  15,  Low  Ousegate,  York), 
which  is  an  obituary  of  the  members  of  the  Society 
of  Friends  in  the  United  Kingdom.  The  first 
volume  was  published  about  sixty  years  ago.  I 
believe  many  of  the  libraries  at  Friends'  meeting- 
houses contain  the  entire  series.  Each  number 
contains  a  statistical  table  showing  the  deaths  for 
three  years,  and  these  are  classified  according  to 
age.  I  find  that  the  average  age  of  the  twenty 
years  1841  to  1861  was  fifty-one  and  a  half  years. 

J.  P. 

"BOOTH'S  COLLECTIONS"  (4th  S.xii.  309.)— Booth 
was  a  Cheshire  collector  of  pedigrees  and  genea- 
logical memoranda,  about  Queen  Elizabeth's  time, 
but  (like  Bostocke  and  others)  little  reliance  is 
to  be  placed  on  his  drafts.  H.  T. 


poei 

Sir 


"  LAUS  TUA,  NON  TUA,"  &c.  (4th  S.  xii.  19,  237.) 
— Compare  Gabriel  Rossetti,  sub  "  Papalismo,"  in 
Dante,  &c.,  1832.  All  these  old  distichs,  to  be 
read  direct  and  reversed,  with  converse  effect,  are  well 
combined  in  the  Berlin  Kladderadatsch  (Punch), 
May,  1861.  These  I  copied  and  got  printed  in  the 
Uxbridge  paper  of  June  or  July,  1861.  ("Die 
Wissenschaft  ist  umgekehrt,"  i.e.  "Learning  is 
Inverted.") 

"  1846.     Evviva  Pio  Nono  ! 
f  Pauperibus  sua  dat  gratis,  nee  munera  caret 
\  Curia  papalis,  quomodo  perspicimus 
Laus  tua,  non  tua  sors ;  virtus,  non  copia  rerum 
Scandere  te  fecit  culmen  ad  eximium. 
Condicio  tua  sit  stabilis ;  nee  vivere  parvo, 
Tempore  te  faciat  hie  Deus  omnipotens." 

"1861.    Evviva  Pio?    No!  No! 
Omnipotens  Deus,  hie  faciat  te  tempore  parvo 
Vivere,  nee  stabilis  sit  tua  condicio  ! 
Eximium  ad  culmen  fecit  te  scandere  rerum 
Copia,  non  virtus,  sors  tua,  non  tua  laus ; 
J  Perspicimus  quomodo,  papalis  curia  caret 
\  Munera,  nee  gratis  dat  sua  pauperibus." 
The  lines  braced  were  applied  to  Clement  VI. 
(1342-1362),   noticeable   as   emanating  from  the 
anti-papal  spirit  (under  concealed  satire)  preceding 
the    Reforming   Albigenses,    Wickliffe,    Lollards, 
Huss,  and  Luther.     Rossetti's  work  is  well  worth 
studying  for  the  insight  it  gives  of  the  Ghibelline 
ideas;  just  as  "Viva  VERDI,"  on  the  walls  of 
Rome,  meant  openly  the  musician,  but  concealedly 
"  Vittor  Emanuele,  Re  d'  Italia."     S.  M.  DRACH. 

THE  EARLIEST  MENTION  OF  SHAKSPEARE  (4th 
S.  xi.  378,  491  ;  xii.  179.)— The  mention  of 
Shakspeare  in  Polimanteia  is  not  the  earliest. 
Far  be  it  from  me  to  say  which  is  the  earliest ; 
but  an  earlier  mention  is  in  some  commendatory 
verses  prefixed  to  Willobie  his  Avisa,  1594  : — 
"  And  Shake-speare,  paints  poore 

Lucrece  rape." 
These  verses  are  subscribed, — 

"  Contraria  Contrariis : 
Vigilantius :  Dormitanus." 

Is  the  author  known  1  JABEZ. 

Athenaeum  Club. 


THE  ADDISON  PORTRAIT  AT  HOLLAND  HOUSE.— The 
recent  publication  of  Holland  House,  by  Princess  Mane 
Liechtenstein,  brings  forward  again  the  much  debated 
question  as  to  the  genuineness  and  authenticity  of  the 
above  portrait  at  Holland  House.  It  was  said  to  have 
been  left  there  by  Addison's  widow,  and  no  exception 
was  for  a  long  time  taken  to  this  statement.  From  the 
picture,  Westmacott  took  the  features  for  his  statue  of 
Addison,  which  was  erected  in  Westminster  Abbey  in 
1809.  Macaulay,  in  1841,  made  graceful  comments  upon 
the  portrait,  and  threw  no  doubt  upon  its  really  being 
one  of  the  great  Essayist.  Leslie  transferred  to  his  well- 
known  picture  the  pleasing  features,  fair  complexion, 
and  the  mild  expression,  in  which  Macaulay  saw  rather  the 
gentleness  of  Addison's  disposition  than  the  force  and  keen- 
ness of  his  intellect.  Everyone  was  content  to  recognize 
portrait,  Leslie's  picture,  and  Westmacott's  statue  as 


358 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[4th  S.  XII.  Nov.  1,  73. 


good  counterfeit  presentments  of  the  Spectator.    In  1858, 
however,   Mr.   Fountaine,  of  Narford   House,  Norfolk, 
looking  at  the  figure  in  Leslie's  picture,  quietly  remarked, 
that  is  no  portrait  of  Addison,  but  one  of  my  ancestor, 
Sir  Andrew  Fountaine.     In  the  same  year,  a  pamphlet 
was  published  which  endorsed  the  above  remark.     In 
"N.  &  Q.,"  for  May  15,  1858,  p.  389,  Mr.  Mackenzie 
Walcott  stated    that  a  portrait,  the  property   of  Mr. 
Fountaine,  was  then  to  be  seen  in  town,  "  a  Kit-cat,  and 
undoubtedly  the  original  of   the   picture    at    Holland 
House."    Mr.  Fountaine  also  possessed  a  full-length  and 
a  miniature  of  the  same  person,  and  that  person  was 
Sir  Andrew   Fountaine    and    no   other.      The    Kit-cat 
picture  bore  the  initials  "  H.  S.  pinx,"  and  it  was  said  to 
have  been  painted  at  Rome.     It  was  at  Narford  when 
Sir  Andrew  died,  in  1753.     The  Athenaeum  went  much 
more  largely  into  the  question  ;    as  may  be  seen  by 
referring  to  pages  625,  658,  689,  and  722,  of  the  volume 
from  January  to  June,  1858,  and  to  pages  49,  235,  and 
268,  of  the  volume  for  the  later  half  of  that  year.     At 
part  of  the  former  period  the  original  picture,  of  which 
that  at  Holland  House  seemed  to  be  the  copy,  was  to  be 
seen  at  Mr.  Farrar's  in  Bond  Street.     How  the  Holland 
House  portrait  ever  got  to  that  house,  was  a  question  which 
nobody  could  solve.     The  Princess  says  that  the  portrait 
"came  into  the  possession  of  Addison's  daughter,  and, 
as  the  portrait  of  her  father,  was  bought  at  the  sale  of 
her  effects,  by  the  third  Lord  Holland."    The  daughter 
died  in  1797,  at  Bilton.    When  Addison  died,  at  Holland 
House,  the  widow  and  daughter  moved  to  his  house  at 
Bilton.     When  the  daughter  died,  there  were  in  the 
house  portraits  of  Addison's  contemporaries  which  he 
had    possessed ;    Fountaine    was  one    of    his    friends. 
Lord  Holland  bought  one  of  these  portraits;    and,  as 
the  Princess  tells  us,  bought  it  as  a  portrait  of  Addison 
himself,  —  a  circumstance  very  likely  to  happen  at  a 
sale.     Two  years  previously  to  the   sale,  Lysons  pub- 
lished his  Environs  of  London.    In  his  notice  of  Holland 
House,   he   enumerates  some   of  the  more  interesting 
portraits  there,  refers  to  Addison's  death  in  the  house, 
but  makes  no  mention  of  an  Addison  portrait.     The 
Princess's  statement  may,  therefore,  be  accepted  as  a 
new  ray  of  light.     The  portrait  was  bought  at  the  sal< 
1797,  and  was  not  at  Kensington  before  that  year.     An 
Addison  sale  produced  an  Addison  portrait,  and  this  was 
soon  called  a  portrait  of  Addison.    We  may  add  here,  by 
the  way,  that  Dean  Stanley,  in  his  Memorials  of  West- 
minster  Albey,  states  that  "the  face"  (of  the  Addison 
statue  in  the  Abbey)  "  was  copied  by  Westmacott  from 
the  portraits  in  the  Kit-cat  collection,  and  in  Queen's 
College,  Oxford. 

But  there  was  a  portrait  of  Addison,  which  was  in  his 
daughter's  possession  till  she  died.  It  was  one  painted 
by  Kneller,  in  the  full  wig.  "W.  T.  Addison,"  a 
Gloucestershire  gentleman,  stated  in  the  Athenceum,  that 
this  portrait  was  then  in  his  possession,  and  that  it  bore 
no  resemblance  to  the  Addison  in  the  engraving  of  Leslie's 
picture,  which  was  copied  from  the  portrait  at  Hollanc 
House.  The  second  full-wigged  portrait  of  Addison,  bj 
Kneller,  was  the  property  of  Lord  Northwick,  when  11 
was  engraved  as  the  frontispiece  to  "  Lucy  Aikin's  Life1 
(1843).  Thus  much  for  "  the  exploded  portrait,"  the 
history  of  which  has  a  line  added  to  it  by  the  lady 
named  above.  With  regard  to  Fountaine  figuring  foi 
Addison  in  Westminster,  "  A  Norfolk  Man  "  has  this  ap 
passage  (at  page  723,  Ath.,  No.  1597):— "And  whj 
should  Sir  Andrew  Fountaine  not  be  in  Westminste 
Abbey  1  It  would  be  a  proud  thing  for  me,  as  a  Norfolk 
man,  to  have  discovered  this  fact.  I  believe  that  he  i 
the  only  countyman  there  ;  but  I  know  that  there  are 
three  Norfolk  celebrities  figuring  in  the  doubtfu 
chambers  of  Madame  Tussaud's." 


MESSRS.  BAGSTER  announce  the  first  volume  of  a  Series 
{Records  of  the  Past,  being  English  translations  of  the 
Lssyrian  and  Egyptian  Monuments  (with  the  sanction  of 
he  Society  of  Biblical  Archaeology),  which  will  be  issued 
rom  time  to  time  under  the  editorship  of  S.  Birch, 
jL.D.,  &c.,  of  the  British  Museum ;  also,  that  the  Biblia 
>acra  Polyglotta  is  about  to  be  republished.  The  new 
dition  will  contain  the  whole  of  the  matter  of  the  pre- 
-ious  edition,  and  will  form  two  volumes,  in  folio ;  it  will 
>e  ready  for  delivery  in  February. 


BOOKS     AND     ODD     VOLUMES 

WANTED  TO  PURCHASE. 

Particulars  of  Price,  &c.,  of  the  following  books  to  be  sent  direct  to 
lie  gentleman  by  whom  they  are  required,  whose  name  and  address 
re  given  for  that  purpose : — 

'SALTERIUM  CUM  HifMNis.    Any  early  copies,  printed  or  manuscript. 

riFoniuM  EBORACENSE  OR  SARISBURIENSE.    Perfect  or  part. 
COLLECTIONS  OF  OLD  PRINTS  AND  ETCHINGS. 

Vanted  by  Rev.  J.  C.  Jackson,  13,  Manor  Terrace,  Amhurst  Road. 
Hackney. 


tfl 

F.  P. — St.  Felicitas  is  commemorated  in  the  Roman 
Martyrology  on  the  23rd  November,  and  her  seven  sons  on  th 
[Qth  July.  To  the  prefect,  who  vainly  endeavoured  to 
overcome  the  resolution  of  the  mother  and  children  to 
remain  Christians,  the  youngest  son,  Martialis,  is  re- 
ported to  have  replied :  "  Omnes  gui  non  confitentur 
Christum  verum  esse  Deum,  in  ignem  ceternum  mit'tenlur." 
For  a  full  account  of  "  The  Seven  Brothers,  Martyrs,  and 
St.  Felicitas  their  mother,"  see  Butler's  Lives  of  the 
Saints.  Butler  states  that  the  mother  was  beheaded. 

C.  E.  B.  writes : — "  /  believe  there  are  several  towns  in 
France  and  Italy  which  possess  a  reputation  similar  to 
that  of  Gotham  in  England.  Where  can  I  find  a  notice  of 
them  ?"*—["  Stigmatizing  some  particular  spot,"  says  the 
Parliamentary  Gazetteer,  "  as  remarkable  for  stupidity. 
has  been  noticed  as  a  prevalent  custom,  even  amongst  the 
earliest  nations.  Thus,  amongst  the  Asiatics,  Phrygia 
was  the  Gotham  of  the  day;  Abdera  amongst  the 
Thracians  ;  and  Bceotia  among  the  Greeks."] 

H.  A.  ST.  J.  M. — Sir  Cloudesley's  body  was  washed 
ashore,  when  some  fishermen,  having  stolen  a  valuable 
emerald  ring  from  his  finger,  buried  it.  This  ring  being 
shown  about,  made  a  great  noise  all  over  the  island,  and 
was  the  cause  of  the  discovery  and  ultimate  removal  of  the 
body  to  Westminster.  The  tradition  referred  to  may  thus 
have  arisen  from  the  theft  of  the  ring.  Consult  Dr.  John 
Campbell's  Lives  of  Admirals.  Cunningham's  Lives  of 
Eminent  Englishmen,  and  the  Kimbolton  Papers. 

Z.  H. — The  guns  made  near  the  Tower,  in  those  days 
for  exportation,  were  made  to  sell.  Dryden  alludes  to  the 
incompetent  or  dishonest  makers,  in  his  Preface  to  An  J 
Evening's  Love : — "  He  who  works  dully  at  a  dory, 
without  raising  laughter  in  a  comedy,  or  raising  concern- 
ments in  a  serious  play,  is  no  more  to  be  accounted  a  good 
poet,  than  a  gunsmith  of  the  Minories  is  to  be  compared 
with  the  best  workman  of  the  town." 

H.  S.— The  best  answer  we  can  give  is  from  Piclon's 
Memorials  of  Liverpool :— "  The  earliest  mention  of  the 
river  Mersey  is  in  a  deed  of  the  reign  of  Ethelred,  A.D.  1004. 
The  origin  of  the  name  is  not  so  easy  to  determine,  but  it 
seems  only  reasonable  to  conjecture  that  it  has  some  con- 
nexion with  the  name  of  the  kingdom  of  Mercia  (A.-S. 
Myrenarie),  of  which  it  formed  the  northern  boundary." 

C.  S.  G. —  Whitaker,  in  his  History  of  Richmondshire, 
ii.  35,  gives  the  date  of  institution,  to  the  Rectory  of 
Calterick,  of  Henry  Thrusc-osse  A.M.,  as  24<A  0c<.,1594, 


S.  XII.  Nov.  1,  73.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


359 


,(.  of  Richard  Faucett,  A.B.,25th  Nov.,  1603.     These 
ire  taken  from  the  Registry  of  Chester. 

(  .  R. — Campbell's  alleged  willingness  to  accept  the 
La  reateship  must  have  been  expressed  after  Southey's 
dea  h  in  1843,  when  Wordsworth  succeeded,  to  the  office. 
Cari  .pbell  died  in  1844  (at  Boulogne),  Wordsworth,  in 
185). 

C  >WLEY. — The  Rev.  James  Granger,  author  of  the 
Bio  graphical  History  of  England,  died  in  the  church  of 
Shi  nake,  Oxon,  while  he  was  administering  the  Holy 
Coummion,  April,  1776. 

I  OUBLE  L. — The  Abbe  Mignot,  who  wrote  the  Histoire 
des  Rois  Catholiques,  Ferdinand  et  Isabelle,  was  the 
lephew  of  Voltaire. 

J.  B.  (Melbourne).— It  would  seem,  from  the  Brit.  Mus. 
?at.,  that  no  edition  of  W.  F.  Poole's  Index  to  Periodical 
Literature  has  been  issued  since  1853. 

A.  B. — "  There  is  no  armour,"  &c.,  is  from  Shirley's 
Death's  Last  Conquest. 

R.  R. — It  was  once  a  common,  but  an  incorrect,  custom 
o  print  "  an  "  before  an  aspirated  h. 

HY.. CROMIE.— St.  Swithin.  See  "N.  &  Q.,"  1st  S.  xii. 
137. 

rjjiis. — The  will  is  printed  in  Collins" s  Memoirs  of 
the  Sydneys  and  Dudleys,  p.  109. 

0.  A.  W.—John  Stuart  Mill's  wife  is  the  person 
alluded  to. 

J.  J.  G. —  We  cannot  make  any  exception  to  the  rule  laid 
\down  on  the  subject. 

C  (Greenock).— A  EI=Gk.  adv.  ad,  ever,  always,  for 
lever. 

J.  A.  P.— Next  weeL 

SETH  WAIT. — The  subject  is  exhausted. 

J.  M.  (Newcastle).— See  4th  S.  xii.  46. 

NOTICE. 

Editorial  Communications  should  be  addressed  to  "  The 
Editor  " — Advertisements  and  Business  Letters  to  "  The 
Publisher  "—at  the  Office,  20,  Wellington  Street,  Strand, 
;London,  W.C. 

We  beg  leave  to  state  that  we  decline  to  return  com- 
munications which,  for  any  reason,  we  do  not  print;  and 
ito  this  rule  we  can  make  no  exception. 

To  all  communications  should  be  affixed  the  name  and 
address  of  the  sender,  not  necessarily  for  publication,  but 
is  a  guarantee  of  good  faith. 


Topographical  Books  and  Tracts,  collected  6y  the  late  JOHN 
CAMDEN  ROTTEN  (of  Piccadilly). 

MESSRS.  PUTTICK  &  SIMPSON  will  SELL  by 
AUCTION,  at  their  House,  47,  Leicester  Square,  W.C.,   on 
IONDAY,  November  10,  and  Four  Following  Days,  upwards  of  15,000 
'•(  IKS  and  TRACTS,  illustrative  of  the  Topography  of  England,  Ire- 
d,  Scotland,  and  Wales,  collected  with  much  research  by  the  late 
HN  CAMDEN  HOTTKN  (of  Mccadilly)-an  extraordinary  collec- 


ind, 
JOH 


on  relating  to  the  Civil  Wars  of  England,  Charles  I.  ,  and  the  Coinmon- 
ealth,  Cavaliers  and  Roundheads,  Battles,  Sieges,  &c.—  Old  News- 
apers  or  Mercuries—  Family  History  —  Rare  Pieces  relating  to  Ireland 
nd  Wales,  the  Channel  Islands,  &c.,  many  of  the  highest  interest  to 
le  Historian  and  Antiquary. 

Catalogues  on  receipt  of  four  stamps. 


lisccllaneous  Books,  being  the  Second  Portion  of  the  extensh 
Stock  of  the  late  JOHN  CAMDEN  HOTTEN. 

MESSRS.  PUTTICK  &  SIMPSON  will  SELL  by 
AUCTION,  at  their  House.  47,  Leicester  Square,  W.C.,  on 
[ONDAY,  November  24,  and  Four  Following  Days,  the  SECOND 
PORTION  of  the  STOCK  of  MISCELLANEOUS  BOOKS  of  the  lat< 
fOHN  CAMDEN  HOTTEN  ;  comprising  History,  Biography,Voyages 
Antiquities,  Heraldry,  Numismata,  Fine  Arts,  Poetry,  Songs,  Ballads 
Early  Typography,  Bibliography,  Dialects,  Facetiae,  Jest-Books,  Broad 
"des,  Chap-Books,  Drolleries,  Comicalities,  Balloons,  Public  Gardens 
heatres,  Cruikshankiaua,  &c. 

Catalogues  are  preparing. 


The  Library  of  an  Old  English  County  Family. 

MESSRS.    PUTTICK  &   SIMPSON  will  SELL 
by  AUCTION,  at  their  House,  47,  Leicester-square,  W.C.,  in 
DECEMBER,  a  COLLECTION   of  VALUABLE  BOOKS,  forming 
:he  Library  of  an  Old  English  Family,  chiefly  in  old  calf  bindings. 
Catalogues  are  preparing. 


Portion  of  the  Library  of  Sir  CHARLES  ISHAM,  Bart. 

MESSRS.    PUTTICK   &    SIMPSON  will  SELL 
by  AUCTION,  at  their  House.  47,  Leicester-square,  W.C.,  in 
DECEMBER,  a  PORTION  of  the   GENERAL  LIBRARY  of  Sir 
!HARLES  ISHAM,  Bart.,  of  Lamport  Hall,  Northampton. 
Catalogues  are  preparing. 


The  Miscellaneous  Collection  of  Engravings  formed  ~by  the  late 
JOHN  CAMDEN  HOTTEN. 

MESSRS.  PUTTICK  &  SIMPSON  are  PRE- 
PARING for  SALE  the  very  extensive  ASSEMBLAGE  of  EN- 
GRAVINGS collected  by  the  late  JOHN  CAMDEN  HOTTEN:  compris- 
ing Topographical  Collections  relating  to  Great  Britain,  Ireland,  France, 
Switzerland,  Italy,  Germany,  and  America— Rare  Portraits  of  Royalty, 
Statesmen,  Nobility,  Naval  and  Military  Commanders,  Ladies, 
Authors,  Poets,  Actors,  Actresses,  Remarkable  Characters,  &c.— Prints 
of  the  Italian,  Flemish,  and  Dutch  Schools— and  a  large  accumulation 
of  Miscellaneous  Engravings,  the  result  of  a  long  period  of  industrious 

Catalogues  are  preparing. 


Manuscripts  from  the  Collection  of  the  Rev.  GEORGE  HARBIN. 

t ESSRS.  PUTTICK  &  SIMPSON  are  PRE- 
PARING for  SALE  by  AUCTION,  an  ASSEMBLAGE  of 
Historical,  Antiquarian,  Genealogical,  Ecclesiastical,  and  Miscel- 
laneous MANUSCRIPTS,  from  the  Collection  of  the  Rev.  GEORGE 
HARBIN,  Chaplain  to  Francis  Turner,  Bishop  of  Ely,  A.D.  1648-1691, 
and  Librarian  at  Long  Leate,  the  Seat  of  the  Marquis  of  Bath. 


Ancient  Deeds  collected  by  the  late  JOHN  CAMDEN  HOTTEN. 

MESSRS.  PUTTICK  &  SIMPSON  are  PRE- 
PARING for  SALE  by  AUCTION,  an  extensive  Series  of 
ANCIENT  CHARTERS,  DEEDS,  and  MANUSCRIPTS,  relating  to 
the  Principal  Families  in  every  County  in  England  and  Wales,  from 
A.D.  1100  to  recent  times,  mostly  accompanied  by  exact  Transcripts  in 
English;  also,  a  Collection  of  AUTOGRAPH  LETTERS  of  Eminent 
Personages,  collected  by  the  late  JOHN  CAMDEN  HOTTEN. 


Watlington  House,  Reading,  Berks.— Sale  of  upwards  of 
2,000  Volumes  of  Books. 

MESSRS.  EGGINTON  &  PRESTON  will  SELL 
by  AUCTION,  on  TUESDAY,  November  18,  on  the  Premises, 
at  12  o'clock  punctually,  without  any  reserve,  the  valuable  LIBRARY 
~*  xhe  late  Captain  PURVIS;  comprising  Greek  and  Latin  Classics, 
icons,  and  Dictionaries— Old  Bibles  and  Testaments— a  large  Col- 
of  Rare  Theological  Works— Historical  Works,  Travels,  and 
,oi»^hy-a  good  Collection  of  Poetical  and  Dramatic  Works-a 
..^scellaneous  Collection  of  Scarce  Plays- Rare  Illustrated  Works  oil 
Topography,  Antiquities,  and  Sports- Works  of  Fiction,  and  General 

Special  attention  is  called  to  the  above  Sale.  Many  of  the  Copies 
are  First  Editions,  in  fine  state  and  very  rare,  and  well  worth  the 
attention  of  the  Clergy,  Collectors,  and  Public  Librarians. 

Catalogues  on  receipt  of  two  stamps. 

Apply  to  Messrs.  Egginton  &  Preston,  Auctioneers  and  Valuers, 
13,  Friar  Street,  Reading. 


Just  published,  with  Illustrations,  price  12s. 

HISTORY    of    WOODSTOCK   MANOR   and 

its  ENVIRONS.    By  EDWARD  MARSHALL,  M.  A. 
J.  PARKER  &  CO.,  Oxford  and  London. 


THE        ART-JOURNAL, 
for  NOVEMBER  (price  2s.  6d),  contains  the  following 

Line  Engravings. 
I.  DEATH  of  the  EARL  of  WARWICK,  after  J.  A.  Houston, 

R.S.A. 

II.  The  ARQUEBUSIER,  after  J.  B.  Madou. 
Ill    SIREN  and  the  DROWNED   LEANDER,  after  J.   Durham, 

A.R.A. 

Literary  Contributions:— Halls  and  Castles  of  the  Dee.  Ey  Dean 
Howlon  and  Alfred  Rimmer,  illustrated~The  British  Artisan  at  the 
Vienna  Exhibition-Art  in  the  Charnel  House  and  Crypt.  By 
Llewellyn  Jewitt,  F.S.A.,  illustrated-History  of  Ornamental  Art. 
Bv  F  E  Hulme,  F.L.S.,  F.S.A.,  illustrated-Count  de  Beauvoir's 
"Voyage'Round  the  World,"  illustrated-Liverpool  Autumnal  Ex- 
hibitiori-The  New  Alexandra  Palace-The  Vienna  Exhibition,  illus- 
trated-Mr  Ruskin  on  Art  •  Studies-Art  at  Home  and  Abroad, 
Obituary,  Reviews,  &c. 

***  The  Volume  for  1872  is  still  on  sale,  price  31s.  6rf.  cloth. 
London  :I  VIRTUE  &  CO.  Ivy  Lane,  and  all  Booksellers. 


360 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[4th  S.  XII.  Nov.  1,  73. 


HE      QUARTERLY 

No.  270,  is  published  THIS  DAY. 
Contents. 


REVIEW, 


I.  The  ENGLISH  PULPIT. 
II.  VOLTAIRE. 

III.  EXPERIENCE  of  SCHOOL  BOARDS. 
IV.  HOLLAND  HOUSE. 
V.  ENGLISH  DICTIONARIES. 
VI.  The  LAND  of  MOAB. 
VII.  HERBERT  SPENCER. 
VIII.  The  PROGRAMME  of  the  RADICALS. 
JOHN  MURRAY,  Albemarle  Street. 

MACMILLAN'S      MAGAZINE, 
No.  169,  for  NOVEMBER,  price  1*. 
Contents  of  the  Number. 

1.  "  The  PUBLIC  SERVICE."    By  Francis  W.  ROWSELL. 

2.  "A  PRINCESS  of  THULE."   By  William  Black.  Author  of"  The 

Strange  Adventures  of  a  Phaeton."    Chapters  ^XII.-XXIV. 

3.  "CHINA'S  FUTURE  PLACE  in  PHILOLOGY."     By  AV.  Simp- 

son. 

4.  "SPANISH  LIFE  and  CHARACTER  DURING  the  SUMMER 

of  1873." 

5.  "MADEIRA."    "ELODIA." 

<>.  "  MY  TIME,  and  WHAT   I  'VE  DONE  AVITH  IT."    By  F.  C. 

Burnand.    Chapters  XXVII.-XXIX. 
7.  "  ENGLISH  AUTUMNS."    By  Courtenay  Boyle. 
London  :  MACMILLAN  &  CO. 


T 


HE      PEARL     OF     THE     ANTILLES. 


PRICE  TWO  SHILLINGS  AND  SIXPENCE. 
WILL  BE  ISSUED  SHORTLY. 


10,  LORD  NELSON  STREET,  LIVERPOOL. 


WORKS    on   TOBACCO,    SNUFF,   &c.— Book- 
sellers having  Books  on  Tobacco,  Snuff,  &c.,  or  Magazines, 
Journals,  or  Newspapers,  containing  articles  on  the  subject,  are  invited 
to  report  such  to  the  Office  of  COPE'S  TOBACCO  PLANT,  10,  Lord 
Nelson  Street,  Liverpool. 


"CTDITOR.— A   GERMAN   GENTLEMAN,   who 

-I-J  formerly  lived  for  several  years  in  England,  Philos.  Dr.,  and 
experienced  Editor,  conversing  fluently  in,  and  writing  English, 
French,  Spanish  and  Italian,  desires  a  situation  in  England  as 
ASSISTANT  EDITOR  or  CORRESPONDENT.  Best  references,  if 
required. — Address,  post-paid,  sub  R.,  No.  986,  to  Mr.  Rudolf  Mosse's 
Advertising  Agency,  Hamburg. 

NOTICE.- BIBLICAL  LITERATURE. 

J^ESSRS.      BAGSTER'S      CATALOGUE. 

Illustrated  with  Specimen  Pages.    By  post,  free. 
SAMUEL  BAGSTER  &  SONS,  15,  Paternoster  Row. 


ADDITIONAL  PREMISES. 

JGERSON,     FINE- ART    GALLERY     and 
•    DEPOT  of  the  BERLIN  PHOTOGRAPHIC  COMPANY,  5, 
Rathbone  Place,  W.,  and  71,  London  Wall,  E.C.,  begs  to  announce 
the  Opening  of  a  New  City  Dep6t, 

At  60,  CORNHILL,  corner  of  Gracechurch  Street. 

Now  on  View,  the  Unique  Collection  of 

PERMANENT   PHOTOGRAPHS, 

Direct  from  Paintings  of  the  Old  Masters,  in  the  Galleries  of  London, 
Paris.  Florence,  Berlin,  Dresden  ;  and  of  the  chief  AVorks  by  Modern 
Artists  of  all  Nations.— Catalogues  free.— Shippers  and  the  Trade 
supplied. 


NATIONAL  PROVIDENT  INSTITUTION,  for 
MUTUAL  LIFE  ASSURANCE. 
43,  GRACECHURCH  STREET,  LONDON. 
Established  1835. 
Trustees. 

Jonathan  Thorp,  Esq. 
Charles  Reed,  Esq.,  M.P. 
Number  of  policies  issued,  34/62. 

Accumulated  Fund  £3.205.<>55  15    4 

Gross  annual  revenue  4S7.344    1    5 

Amount  paid  for  claims  3,176,620    7    3 

Total  profit  divided  among  the  assurers   2,3(:5,330  17    6 

Profit  divided  in  1872  519,22316    5 

Prospectus  and  proposal  Form  forwarded  on  application. 

HENRY  RANCE,  Secretary. 


Charles  Gilpin,  Esq .  M.P. 
Charles  Whetham,  Esq.,  Alderman. 


PARTRIDGE  AND   COOPER, 

MANUFACTURING  STATIONERS, 

192,  Fleet  Street  (Corner  of  Chancery  Lane). 

CARRIAGE   PAID   TO   THE   COUNTRY   ON   ORDERS 

EXCEEDING  208. 

NOTE  PAPER,  Cream  or  Blue,  3s.,  4s.,  5s.,  and  6s.  per  ream. 
ENVELOPES,  Cream  or  Blue,  4s.  6d.,  5s.  6d.,  and  6s.  6d.  per  I. 
THE  TEMPLE  ENVELOPE,  with  High  Inner  Flap,  1«.  per 
STRAW  PAPER— Improved  quality,  2s.  ad.  per  ream. 
FOOLSCAP,  Hand-made  Outsides,  88.  6d.  per  ream. 
BLACK-BORDERED  NOTE,  48.  and  6s.  6d.  per  ream. 
BLACK-BORDERED  ENVELOPES,  Is.  per  100—  Super  thick  quality. 
TINTED  LINED  NOTE,  for  Home  or  Foreign  Correspondence  (five 

colours),  5  quires  for  Is.  6d. 
COLOURED   STAMPING  (Relief),  reduced  to  4«.  6d.  per  ream,  or 

8s.  6d.  per  l.ooo.     Polished  Steel  Crest  Dies  engraved  from  5s 

Monograms,  two  letters,  from  5s. ;  three  letters,  from  7s.  Business 

or  Address  Dies,  from  38. 

SERMON  PAPER,  plain,  4s.  per  ream  ;  Ruled  ditto,  4s.  6d. 
CHOOL  STATIONERY  supplied  on  the  most  liberal  terms. 
Illustrated  Price  List  of  Inkstands,  Despatch  Boxes,  Stationery, 
Cabinets,  Postage  Scales,  Writing  Cases,  Portrait  Albums,  &c.,  post 
free. 

(ESTABLISHED  1841.) 


The  Vellum  Wove  Club-House  Paper, 

Manufactured  expressly  to  meet  a  universally  experienced  want,  i«.  a 
paper  which  shall  in  itself  combine  a  perfectly  smooth  surface  with 
total  freedom  from  grease. 

The  New  Vellum  Wove  Club-House  Paper 

will  b<j  found  to  possess  these  peculiarities  completely,  being  made  from 
the  best,  linen  rags  only, possessing  great  tenacity  aiid  durability, and 
presenting  a  surface  equally  well  adapted  for  quill  or  steel  pen. 

The  NEW  VELLUM  WOVE  CLUB-HOUSE  PAPER  surpasses 
all  others  for  smoothness  of  surface,  delicacy  of  colour,  firmness  of  tex- 
ture, entire  absence  of  any  colouring  matter  or  injurious  chemicals, 
tending  to  impair  its  durability  or  in  any  way  affecting  its  writing  pro- 
perties.— A  Sample  Packet,  containing  an  Assortment  of  the  various 

izes,  post  free  for  24  Stamps. 

PARTRIDGE  &  COOPER,  Manufacturers  and  Sole  Vendors, 
Fleet  Street,  B.C. 


OXFORD 

MOURNING   NOTE 

PAPER 
AND  ENVELOPES, 

Registered      and     Entered 
Stationers'  Hall. 

The  Oxford  Mourning  Stationerj 
is  sold  by  all  respectable  Stitioners 
in  qualities  to  suit  all  consumers: 
the  widths  are  the  same  as  in  tin 
ordinary  mourning  papers;  th( 
pattern  is  pronounced  by  commoi 
consent  to  be  "  elegant,  though  fret 
from  ornamentation." 

Manufacturers,  TERRY  STONE 
MAN  &  CO.,  AVholesale  Stationers 
Hatton  Garden,  London,  t.C. 


"OLD  ENGLISH"  FURNITURE. 

Reproductions  of  Simple  and  Artistic  Cabinet  Work  from  Countr. 

Mansions  of  the  XVI.  and  XVII.  Centuries,  combining  good  taste, 

sound  workmanship,  and  economy. 

COLLINSON  &  LOCK  (late  Herring), 

CABINET  MAKERS, 
109,  FLEET  STREET,  E.C.     Established  1782. 


TAPESTRY  PAPERHANGINGS. 

Imitations  of  rare  old  BROCADES,  DAMASKS,  and  GOBELi: 
TAPESTRIES. 

COLLINSON  &  LOCK  (late  Herring), 
DECORATORS, 

109,  FLEET  STREET   LONDON.    Established  178 


XII.  Nov.  8, 73.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


361 


LONDON,  SATURDAY,  NOVEMBER  8,  1873. 


CONTENTS.-N'  306. 
>TE':— Grand  Book  Sale,  A.D.  1791,  361— Shakspeariana, 
363-  Thos.  Orwin— Internal  Byrne  in  English  Verse,  364 — 
Ant  ;ipation  of  the  Future  of  Australia — Kilmaurs,  365 — 
Bas;  a's  "  Dictionnaire  des  Graveurs"  andNagler's  "Ktinstler 
Lex  ion"— Bees— Robert  Southwell,  S.J.,  Author  of  "St. 
''s  Complaint,"  &c.,  366. 

JEI IES  :— "England's  Parnassus"  and  Burton's  "Anatomy 
of  B  elancholy  "  —  "Bleeth  "  —  "  Dalk  "  —  "  Raffle  "  —  In- 
scription, 367  —  Cleopatra  —  Welsh  Language  —  Lairds  of 
Boniby,  Dumfriesshire— Autograph— Hilcock  of  Dublin — 
The  American  Civil  War — Chaucer — "To  cheat  the  nation  " 
—Sir  Thomas  Pullison — The  United  Brethren — "Kib-keb" 
—Tennyson  as  an  Astronomer — Special  Forms  of  Prayer,  368 
— E .  Price— Betsy  and  Polly,  369. 

EPLIE3 :— Vagaries  of  Spelling,  369— On  the  Elective  and 
Deposing  Power  of  Parliament,  371 — Landor's  "  Hellenics  " — 
Peter  Treveris,  the  Printer— Numismatic — Houses  of  Anjou, 
374  _  Trades— Cuckoos  and  Fleas— American  Worthies  — 
Affebridge— Short  Epitaphs— Precedence— "  Vain  deluding 
mirth"  —  "Calling  out  loudly  for  the  earth"  —  Constance 

|  L'Estrange— "  Six-and-Thirties  "— "  Nugse  Canorse  "—Dimen- 
sions of  Cathedrals,  375— St.  Cuthbert— Red  and  White  Roses 

i  — "  Proseucticus  " — "  As  warm  as  a  Bat " — J.  Barclay  Scriven 
—  "A  Parenthesis  in  Eternity,"  376  — Sandgate  Castle  — 
"Broker" — "Fanquei" — "Tout  vient  §,  point" — Clomb  — 
Bulleyn's  Dialogue — Cullen  Parish  Church— Croylooks — Nu- 
mismatic—Thos.  Maude— A  Topographical  Society—"  Sino- 

,  logue,"  378. 

lotes  on  Books,  &c. 


GRAND  BOOK  SALE  A.D.  1791. 
During  the  last  days  of  March  in  the  year  above- 
;nentioned  there  appears  to  have  taken  place,  in 
London,  a  very  important  sale  of  640  lots  of  book 
j:arities  sent  over  from  Paris, 
i  In  the  copy  of  the  catalogue  before  me,  printec 
[in  French)  at  Paris  in  1790,  a  MS.  note  upon  the 
itle-page  mentions  that  the  auction  was  held  in 
:he  great  hall  in  Conduit  Street,  opposite  th 
Chapel,  Hanover  Square:  "Dans  la  grande  salle 
de  Conduit  Street,  vis-a-vis  la  Chapelle  Hanove 
Square."  MS.  contemporary  notes  of  prices  anc 
purchasers  are  carried  on  throughout  this  catalogue 
and  there  are  so  many  points,  interesting  from  a 
bibliomaniac's  view,  as  connected  with  either  the 
works  dispersed  or  the  buyers,  or  for  comparison 
with  figures  ruling  at  more  recent  sales,  that  I  trus 
room  may  be  found  for  the  following  notes  and  ex 
tracts. 

The  names  of  purchasers  include  those  of  Hi 
Majesty,  Earl  Spencer,  Viscount  Stormont,  th 
Dukes  of  Grafton  and  Marlborough,  Lord  Moira 
Sir  William  Burrell,  Mr.  Heber,  Mr.  Beckford 
Colonel  Stanley,  Lord  Ossory,  Earl  Granard,  &c. 
besides  those  of  M.  Laurent  (apparently  a  book 
seller  at  Paris,  and  connected  with  the  sale  of  th 
catalogue),  M.  Noel,  M.  Molini,  and  others,  buyin 


erhaps  as  professional  agents;  and  it  seems  evi- 
ent,  from  the  above  list,  that  the  sale  created 

auch  attention,  and  that  a  highly  fashionable  corn- 
any  gathered  round  the  rostrum,  although,  of 
ourse,  it  does  not  follow  that  every  purchaser 
imself  bid.  for  his  acquisitions. 
Earl  Spencer's  literary  tastes  led  him  to  secure 
hirteen  lots,  at  a  cost  of  about  312Z.;  his  Lordship's 
.earest  acquisition  being  No.  328,  the  works  of 

"etrarch,  for  which  the  price  paid  was  116Z.  11s. 
he  catalogue  thus  descants  upon  the  merits  and 
[avour  of  this  typographical  bonne  bouche : — 

"Opere  di  Francesco  Petrarcha;  senza  luogho,  1514, 
tar.  r.  double  de  tabis  et^  etui;  IMPRIM£  SUR  V£LIN. 

"  Exemplaire  sans  prix,  avec  grand  nombre  de  minia- 
ures  charmantes.  II  passoit  pour  constant  a  Florence, 
>u  je  1'ai  achete,  qu'il  avoit  ete  imprime  a  part,  probable- 

ment  pour  quelqu'un  des  Medicis,  et  sur  les  corrections 
Le  1'edition  de  1514  ;  car  les  fautes  ne  s'y  trouvent  pas, 

et  il  ne  m'a  pas  ete  possible  d'en  decouvrir  une  seule.  La 
>arfaite  conservation  de  ce  livre  precieux  demontre  com- 
>ien  ses  possesseurs  ont  et6  sensibles  a  sa  valeur.  P  *  *  *." 

(MS.  note  in  catalogue  under  the  above:  "Minia- 
tures par  Julio  Clovio.;') 

The  next  in  importance  among  his  Lordship's 
.ots  was  No.  145,  for  which  56Z.  14s.  were  dis- 
bursed. This  purchase  consisted  of — 

"  L'art  de  connoitre  et  d'apprecier  les  miniatures  des 
anciens  manuscrits ;  par  M.  1'abbe  Rive,  avec  30  tableaux 
enlumines,  copies  d'apres  les  plus  beaux  manuscrits  qui 
se  trouvoient  dans  la  bibliotheque  de  M.  le  due  de  la 
Valliere  et  d'autres  precieux  cabinets.  Exemplaire  peint 


M.  Pabbe  Rive  se  proposoit  de  donner  une  disserta- 
tion sur  les  manuscrits  enlumines  pour  accompagner  ces 
dessins  ;  mais  jusqu'ici  ayant  des  raisons  qui  1'empechent 
d'en  gratifier  le  public,  il  en  a  donne  la  description  en 
manuscrit  (le  seul  qui  existe)  au  proprietaire  de  ce  superbe 
exemplaire." 

No.  240,  costing  31?.  10s.,  was:— 

"  Les  faicts,  dictes  et  ballades  de  maitre  Alain  Chartier ; 
Paris,  Pierre  le  Caron,  sans  date,  in  fol.  velours  vert ; 

iMPRIMfi  SUB,  VfiLIN. 

"Exemplaire  qui  ne  laisse  rien  a  desirer;  pour  la 
grandeur  des  marges,  la  peinture  des  miniatures  et  de 
toutes  les  lettres  capitales  ;  la  finesse  des  lignes  rouges 
qui  divisent  chaque  ligne,  demontre  combien  on  a  ete 
engage  a  le  rendre  precieux.  II  est  dans  sa  reliure  origi- 
nale  parfaitement  bien  conserve ;  il  a  appartenu  a  Claude 
d'Urfe  :  1'edition  passe  pour  etre  de  Pannee  1484.  Voyez 
Bibliographic,  N°  2999." 

No.  188,  to  obtain  which  Lord  Spencer  expended 
29?.  18s.  6d.,  was  a  coUection  of  Classical  authors, 
in4to.,  printed  "by  Baskerville,  viz.,  Virgil  (origi- 
nal edition),  Horace,  Juvenal,  and  Persius,  &c., 
seven  vols.  in  4to.,  bound  in  red  morocco  ;  and  a 
note  in  the  catalogue  says  (in  French),  the  Virgil 
is  embellished  by  original  plates  by  Hollar,  and  by 
those  of  Ponce,  after  Louterbourg  (sic),  the  finest 
proofs  ;  to  the  Horace  has  been  added  the  fine 
plates  engraved  by  Pine,*  and  the  medallion  of  the 
poet  by  Worlidge. ^_ 


*  In  Stanley's  Bryan,  ed.  1858,  at  p.  575,  I  find  it 
recorded  that  Mr.  John  Pine  executed  "a superb  edition 


362 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[4th  S.  XII.  NOT.  8,73. 


No.  608,  Mabillon,  "  De  re  diplomatica,  libri  6, 
Paris,  1681,"  and  "  Ejusdem  Supplementum,  Paris, 
1704,"  2  vols.  fol.,  red  morocco,  described  as  a 
splendid  specimen  on  large  paper,  and  as  the  copy 
of  Colbert,  to  whom  this  work  was  dedicated,  was 
secured  by  the  Earl  for  211 

No.  140,  purchased  for  19?.  5s.,  is  thus  described: 

"Cours  d'hippiatrique  ;  traite  complet  de  la  medicine 
des  chevaux,  orne  de  65  planches  gravees  avec  soin,  et 
coloriees  par  1'auteur  (M.  la  Fosse)  ;  Paris,  1772,  in  fol. 
mar.  r.  d.  s.  t. ;  il  s'est  vendu  chez  M.  le  Due  de  la  Valliere, 
131  liv.  19  s." 

The  remainder  of  the  "  Spencerian  "  lots  call  for 
no  special  comment,  except  perhaps  No.  179,  an 
Anacreon  on  vellum,  the  8vo.  Augsburg  ed.  of 
1706,  which  became  his  Lordship's  property  for 
the  sum  of  41.  2s. 

One  acquisition  (No.  222)  was  made  for  His 
Majesty's  library,  being  the  folio  first  edition, 
Venice,  1472,  of  Titus  Calphurnius,  and  works  of 
Ausonius,  &c.,  bound  up  with  it.  The  price  paid 
was  27?.  6s. 

No.  13,  "  Omciurn  beatse  Marise  Virginia,"  4to., 
MS.  on  vellum,  realized  1091  4s.,  the  purchaser 
being  M.  Laurent.  In  the  descriptive  note  the 
compiler  of  the  catalogue  says : — 

"  To  the  rare  merit  of  its  most  perfect  execution,  it 
unites  moreover  that  of  having  been  made  for  Francis  L, 
King  of  France,  and  of  being  decorated  on  all  its  pages 
with  the  device  and  initial  of  that  monarch,  viz.,  the  letter 
F  crowned,  and  the  salamander  couched  upon  flames." 

Besides  capitals,  garlands,  &c.,  twelve  large  and 
admirable  miniatures  are  noticed,  and  the  subjects 
described ;  but  one  only,  the  Annunciation,  is 
ascribed  to  the  time  of  Francis  I.  Another  subject, 
a  St.  Nicolas,  is  followed  by  a  prayer  written  by 
the  celebrated  "Jarry"  (of  whom  anon).  This 
MS.  sold  at  the  La  Valliere  sale  for  3,000  livres. 

No.  14  sold  for  73?.  10s.  It  is  described  as 
"  Heures  de  Notre  Dame,"  written  by  hand,  1647, 
by  Jarry,  a  Parisian,  in  8vo.,  bound  in  black  sha- 
green, and  with  two  gold  clasps.  The  detailed 
note  at  the  foot  of  the  catalogued  title  goes  on  to 
say  of  this  MS. : — 

"  This  book  of  hours  is  a  chef-d'ceiivre  of  writing  and 
painting.  That  famous  Jarry  (Nicolas),  who  has  not 
yet  had  his  equal  in  the  art  of  writing,  has  surpassed 
himself,  and  has  proved  that  the  regularity,  neatness,  and 
precision  of  engraved  characters  can  be  imitated  by  the 
pen  to  a  degree  of  perfection  almost  inconceivable." 

The  MS.  was  executed  for  Francis  de  Beauvilliers, 
first  Duke  de  St.  Aignan,  and  contained  his  por- 
trait and  six  other  miniatures,  all  by  an  unknown 
artist,  who  however,  says  the  detailed  note,  must 
have  been  one  of  the  most  famous  of  the  age  of 
Louis  XIV.  After  the  death  of  Paul  Hypolite  de 
Beauvilliers,  the  volume  passed,  in  1776,  to  the 
Duke  de  la  Valliere. 

of  Horace,  the  text  engraved,  and  illustrated  with  ancient 
bas-reliefs  and  gems  ";  and  I  assume  that  these  are  the 
plates  alluded  to  in  the  catalogue. 


No.  15,  another  MS.,  an  "  Office  de  la  Vierge,' 
purchased  by  Mr.  Turner  for  110?.  5s.,  must  be 
noticed  as  containing  thirty-nine  miniatures  (witl 
other  minor  illuminations),  of  which  one,  stated  tc 
be  a  very  fine  example,  was  painted  by  Picart.* 

Under  the  head  of  "  Natural  History,"  there 
appear  to  have  been  some  splendid  works,  whicl 
fetched  full  prices  ;  ex.  gra.  — 

No.  93,  Plants,  painted  in  miniature  by  Aubriet 
realized  45  1.  3s.,  and  was  bought  by  —  Barrow. 
The  thirty  illustrations  were  painted  on  vellum. 
from  Nature,  by  Claude  Aubriet,  painter  of  plants' 
&c.,  in  miniature  style,  and  draughtsman  to  the 
Gardens  of  the  King.  The  works  of  this  artist  are 
rare,  so  says  the  descriptive  note,  "  as  the  greatesl 
portion  of  his  drawings  were  made  for  the  King 
and  are  deposited  in  the  Royal  Library."  This 
volume  realized  at  the  La  Valliere  sale  1,100  livres 
at  that  of  M.  de  Linian,  1,200  livres. 

Aubriet  also  painted  the  fifty-three  illustrations 
to  Lot  No.  110,  a  folio  of  butterflies,  plants,  anc 
flowers,  which  was  bought  by  Mr.  Turner  foi 
1121  7s.  This  work  had  fetched  at  the  La  Valliere 
sale  3,000  livres,  and  subsequently  3,430  at  the 
auction  of  M.  de  Liman's  collection. 

Another  book  of  birds  by  the  same  hand,  Lot  116 
was  disposed  of  for  85  1.  Is. 

147?.  was  paid  by  the  Duke  of  Marl  borough  foi 
Lot  102,  a  treatise  on  fruit-trees  by  Duhamel  dr 
Monceau,  Paris,  1768,  2  vols.  in  4to.,  with  illustra- 
tions, painted  from  Nature,  by  M.  Parocel  the  elder,1 
who  signed  each  drawing  ;  and  the  same  noblemar 
disbursed  173?.  5s.  to  secure  Lot  134,  which  is 
described  as  a  "Recueil  de  tableaux  peints  pai 
Agricola,"^  in  folio,  the  subjects  being  different  ; 
objects  of  Natural  History,  catalogued  as  "  a  worij 
for  the  highest  appreciation."  It  contained  twenty- 
six  drawings  of  shells,  insects,  and  plants. 

Brief  notices  of  some  six  or  eight  other  con- 
spicuous lots  are  all  with  which  I  propose  furthe: 
to  tax  the  patience  of  readers  of  "  N.  &  Q."  ] 
continue  with 

No.  242,  "  Contes  de  la  Fontaine,"  full  of  minia 
tures,  &c.,  2  vols.  in  4to.,  depicted  as  "a  MS 


orthy  of  ornamenting 
writing  by  Monchausse,  and  the'  miniatures  by  the 
famous  Marolles."  These  two  volumes  ran  up  tc 
the  high  figure  of  315?.,  the  purchaser  being  the1 
M.  Laurent  already  mentioned,  who  may  either 
have  bought  them  on  commission  for  some  Conti-j 
nental  amateur,  or  (assuming  him  to  be  the  book- 
seller of  the  Rue  de  la  Harpe  named  in  the 
catalogue)  on  speculation  for  the  shelves  of  his  owr 
emporium.  The  names  of  Monchausse  and  Marolles,  ; 


*  Qy.,  by  Stephen  or  Bernard? 

f  Parocel,  Joseph,  1648-1704. 

J  Qy.,  Christopher  Ludwig  Agricola,  1667-1719. 


4'  S.  XII.  Nov.  8,  73.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


363 


j'all  graphist  and  artist,  are,  I  regret  to  own,  those 
if  ^  orthies  hitherto  unknown  to  me. 
I  1  o.  362,  "  Daphnis  et  Chloe,"  with  twenty-nine 
!nii  tatures  after  the  original  designs  of  the  Kegent 
lind  of  Coypel,*  Paris,  1787,  printed  on  vellum. 
frhi  a  lot  realized  521.  10s.,  presumably  on  account 
M  ;he  combination  of  printing  on  vellum  with 
)lln  Orations  by  hand,  among  which  pictorial  adorn- 
be  its  there  figured  no  doubt  the  notorious  "  petits 
biels,"  a  composition  by  the  Due  d'Orleans. 
[•  A  very  fine  collection  of  De  Bry's  "  Voyages," 
iFri.nkfort,  Wechel's  type,  1590  and  following  years, 
U-^ixty  parts  bound  in  twenty-four  volumes;  citron 
morocco  ;  described  as  "  a  specimen  set  of  the 
greatest  beauty;  the  formation  commenced  by 
L'Abbe  Eotelin,  continued  after  his  death  by  M. 
Paris  de  Meyzieu,  and  subsequently  by  a  third 
possessor,  who  out  of  two  superb  copies  made  up 
this  one  set," — was  sold  for  2101,  and  was  also 
secured  by  M.  Laurent.  An  exceedingly  full  table 
of  contents  of  this  lot,  486,  is  given. 

No.  543,  "Les  Grands  Chroniques  de  France" 
('dites  les  Chroniques  de  SaintDenys) ;  Paris,  Antoine 
Verard,  1493,  3  vols.  in  folio,  velours  rouge;  printed 
on  vellum.  Each  capital  letter  illuminated  with 
gold,  and  the  whole  work  containing  953  minia- 
tures, thirteen  the  size  of  the  page,  and  940  four 
inches  by  three  ;  from  the  library  of  Claude  d'Urfe. 
M.  Laurent  purchased  this  set  of  Chronicles  for 
the  sum  of  1511.  4s. 

The  same  gentleman  paid  242Z.  11s.  for  the 
works  of  Piranesi,  Lot  602,  in  17  vols.  folio. 

Lastly,  191Z.  2s.  was  given  by  —  Barrow  for 
Bartoli  and  Kive's  "Kecueil  de  Peintures  Antiques," 
Paris,  1783,  3  vols.  folio,  printed  on  vellum. 
This  example  seems  to  have  been  decorated  with 
miniatures  and  original  drawings ;  and  it  is  stated 
that  the  price  paid  to  the  famous  De  Koine  for  the 
binding  was  450  livres. 

In  conclusion,  I  may  observe  that  the  640  lots 
realized  the  large  sum  of  6,755Z.;  and  I  would  be 
glad  to  ascertain  how  these  figures  compare  with 
those  of  book-sales  of  rarities  in  more  recent  years, 
say  for  instance,  with  the  Libri  sale.  Perhaps  Mr. 
Quaritch,  or  some  other  experienced  bookseller, 
would  give  information  on  this  point;  and,  if  a 
query  be  admissible  at  the  close  of  a  note,  I  would 
ask  whether  any  of  the  newspapers  or  magazines  of 
1791  make  mention  of  this  sale  of  the  books  of  the 
library  (quoting  from  the  catalogue)  of  M.  P  *  *  *  ? 

CRESCENT. 

Wimbledon. 

SHAKSPEAKIANA. 

CYMBELINE,  II.  3:  MARY-BUDS  V4th  S.  xii. 
243,  283.) — I  should  think  there  was  very  little 
difficulty  in  asserting  that  Shakspeare's  "  winking 


*  Probably  Charles  Antoine,  who  etched  modish  sub- 
jects, according  to  Stanley's  Bryan's  Dictionary  of  En- 
gravers, &c.,  and  died  in  1752. 


Mary-buds "  are  marigolds,  but  which  of  the 
marigolds  he  means  of  course  nobody  can  settle 
positively,  and  there  is  no  need  to  settle  it  at  all. 
Every  one  of  them  is  classed  by  Withering  under 
the  genus  Syngenesia,  and  the  daisy  comes  under 
the  same  head. 

Goud-wortel  is  Dutch  for  marigold  ;  goldmair  is 
the  "Welsh  ;  but,  curiously  enough,  the  Gaelic  is 
lus  Mairi,  Mary's  plant  (v.  Wedgwood).  Wither- 
ing is  at  a  stand  to  know  why  all  the  poets  have 
connected  it  with  melancholy  associations  : — 
"As  emblem  of  my  heart's  sad  grief, 

Of  flowers  the  marigold  is  chief." 
It— 

"  Goes  to  bed  with  the  sun, 

And  with  him  rises  weeping." 
"  Keeps  sad  vigils  like  a  cloistered  nun." 
Geo.  Wither  describes  her  when  the  sun  de- 
clines : — 

"She  droops  and  mourns, 
Bedewed,  as  'twere  in  tears,  till  he  returns." 

The  flower,  in  this  respect,  behaves  just  like  the 
daisy,  and  is  a  tournesol,  solsequium,  soulci. 
Brachet  describes  scientifically  the  change  of  every 
letter  in  the  word.  The  truth  is  that  almost  every 
flower  in  the  world  turns  to  the  sun  when  it  has  a 
single  stem  exposed  to  the  radiation.  The  very 
exhalation  of  its  juices  and  scents  acts  as  a 
mechanical  traction  towards  day's  eye — the  sun  ; 
and  all  the  flower-cups,  whose  formation  permits, 
have  a  mechanical  tendency  to  close  when  the 
juices  sink  inward  to  the  central  channels,  and  so 
contract  the  fibres.  This  is  analogous  to  the 
heart's  action  in  animal  life,  and  creates  the 
diurnal  circulation. 

Aurum  Marice,  Skinner  writes,  a  colore  floris 
luteo.  The  allusion  is  to  Mary  Magdalen,  not  to 
the  Virgin  Mary  ;  and  the  French  hymn,  Fleur  de 
Marie,  is,  perhaps,  either  modern,  and  so  lost  to 
the  true  symbolism,  or  else,  if  ancient,  it  has  been 
supposed  to  refer  to  the  daisy,  when,  in  reality,  it 
referred  more  truly  to  the  Great  White  Ox-eye,  or 
moon  daisy,  called  Maudlinwort. 

A  curious  point  arises  here.  The  Greek  Mag- 
dalene has  been  rendered  by  the  vulgar  into 
English  as  Maudeleyne=weeping-eyed,or  Maudlin, 
and  so  the  painters  of  the  old  church  always  repre- 
sent her  with  weeping  eyes,  swollen  and  red.  This 
explains  Withering's  difficulty  of  the  plant's  em- 
blematic sadness.  But  the  oddity  of  coincidences 
is  not  at  an  end  here,  for  the  French  souci  means, 
though  derived  from  quite  another  origin,  care, 
anxiety,  from  soucier,  sollicitare ;  so  that  every  way 
the  plant  is  sorrowful  of  import. 

With  regard  to  its  opening  and  shutting  with 
the  sun,  it  is  well  to  renew  acquaintance  with  the 
beautiful  lines  of  Cleveland  : — 

"  The  marigold,  whose  courtier's  face 
Echoes  the  sun,  and  doth  unlace 
Her  at  his  rise." 

C.  A.  W. 


364 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


|4ih  S.  XII.  Nov.  8, 73. 


MR.  NICHOLSON  is  right  in  saying  that  the 
French  use  "  Marguerite  "  for  daisy  ;  but  it  is  as  a 
general  name  for  several  flowers  which  French 
botanists  describe  as  "  plante  corymbifere  a  fleurs 
terminales  solitaires,  dont  il  y  a  plusieurs  especes." 
The  daisy,  or  "  Petite  Marguerite,"  is  usually  dis- 
tinguished as  "  La  Paquerette."  The  Marguerite 
is  a  larger  flower,  yet  still  white,  with  a  yellow 
centre.  I  have  read  somewhere  that  the  china- 
aster  was  likewise  called  "  Marguerite,"  after  the 
sister  of  Francis  I.,  in  whose  reign  it  is  said  to 
have  been  introduced  into  France.  The  "  Mar- 
guerite "  must,  however,  have  been  then  a  white 
flower,  as  Eonsard,  in  his  translation  of  the  Latin 
verses  by  Jan  d'Aurat,  on  the  death  of  "  La  Eeine 
Marguerite,"  says — 

"  Ainsi  Marguerite  fachee 
De  sa  robe  humaine  entachee." 

In  which  there  is  probably  also  an  allusion  to  the 
first  meaning  of  Marguerite,  "Pearl,"  from  the 
Greek. 

Perhaps  the  original  Latin,  which  is,  I  think, 
given  in  the  folio  Eonsard  in  the  British  Museum, 
might  throw  some  light  upon  this. 

When  was  the  marigold  first  introduced  into 
England  ?  Was  it  when  Henry  VIII.'s  sister  Mary 
was  Princess  of  England  ?  EALPH  N.  JAMES. 

Ashford,  Kent. 

If  only  for  the  sake  of  reviving  a  most  pleasing 
recollection,  may  I  be  allowed  to  refer  to  that 
beautiful  poetic  moral,  The  Marigold,  by  George 
Wither,  who  for  a  brief  space  was  contemporary 
with  Shakspeare.  The  didactic  part  of  this  poem 
thus  describes  the  Mary-buds  : — 
"  When  with  a  serious  musing  I  behold 

The  grateful  and  obsequious  marigold, 

How  duly  every  morning  she  displays 

Her  open  breast,  when  Titan  spreads  his  rays ; 

How  she  observes  him  in  his  daily  walk, 

Still  bending  towards  him  her  small  slender  stalk  ; 

How,  when  he  down  declines,  she  droops  and  mourns 

Bedewed  as  'twere  with  tears,  till  he  returns  ; 

And  how  she  veils  her  flowers  when  he  is  gone, 

As  if  she  scorned  to  be  looked  on 

By  an  inferior  eye,  or  did  contemn 

To  wait  upon  a  meaner  light  than  him — " 
I  can  also  add  my  own  testimony  to  that  of 
W.  F.  F.,  from  personal  observation,  that  the 
marigold  does  shut  its  eyelids  with  the  close  of 
day,  and  open  them  again  with  the  dawn  of 
morning.  EOYLE  ENTWISLE,  F.E.H.S. 

Farnworth,  Bolton. 

"A  ROWAN-TREE,  WITCH "  (4th  S.  xii.  244.) — 
MR.  ENTWISLE'S  conjecture  is  by  no  means  new 
to  commentators,  although  it  is  not  favoured  by 
them.  London,  in  the  Arboretum  Britannicum, 
quotes  from  Miss  Kent's  Sylvan  Sketches,  p.  251, 
the  following  passage,  which  curiously  resembles 
MR.  ENTWISLE'S  note  : — 

"In  former  times,  this  tree  {Pyrus  anciiparia]  was 
supposed  to  be  possessed  of  the  property  of  driving  away 


witches  and  evil  spirits ;  and  this  property  is  recorded  in 
one  of  the  stanzas  of  a  very  ancient  song  called  The 
Laidly  Worm  of  Spindleston  Hauglis.  [Here  follows  the 
verse  as  quoted  by  MR.  ENTAVISLE.]  The  last  line  of  this 
stanza  leads  to  the  true  reading  of  a  line  in  Shakspeare's 
tragedy  of  Macbeth.  The  sailor's  wife,  on  the  witch's 
requesting  some  chestnuts,  hastily  answers,  '  A  rown- 
tree,  witch  ! '  but  all  the  editions  have  it,  '  Aroint  thee, 
witch  !'  which  is  nonsense,  and  evidently  an  error." 

I  find  a  similar  reading,  "  I  've  raun-tree,  witch,'' 
suggested  by  S.  H.,  in  Gent.  Mag.,  liv.  731  (1784). 
According  to  BoswelPs  edition  of  Malone's  Shak- 
speare, the  reading  "  Arown-tree,  witch,"  originated 
with  "  Mr.  Perry  of  the  Morning  Chronicle." 

JAMES  BRITTEN. 

For  a  very  careful  consideration  of  this  expression, 
I  would  refer  MR.  ENTWISLE  to  Hone's  Ancient 
Mysteries  Described,  &c.,  London,  1823,  p.  138. 
Hone  considers  the  word  aroint  should  be  read 
arougt.  He  discusses  the  matter  in  connexion  with 
Hearne's  print  of  the  descent  into  Hell. 

W.  H.  PATTERSON,  M.E.I.A. 

Belfast. 


THOS.  ORWIN. — In  the  specimen  page  which  ac- 
companies Mr.  Arber's  proposal  for  printing  the 
Registers  of  the  Stationers'  Company,  I  notice  an 
entry,  under  date  7th  May,  1593,  which  has  in- 
terested me.  The  entry  I  refer  to  is  in  these 
words  (the  list  of  books  need  not  be  quoted) : — 

"  Tho.  Orwin.  Entred  for  his  copies  by  assent  of  a 
Court  holdenthis  Day,  these  bookesfolowinge  which  were 
first  kingstons  and  after  Georg[e]  Robinsons,  whose 
widowe  the  said  Orwin  hath  married." — Vs  viijd. 

When  George  Eobinson  died,  I  cannot  tell ;  but 
I  think,  from  the  following  entry  in  the  Extracts 
from  the  Registers  of  the  Stationers'  Company, 
(Shaks.  Soc.,  vol.  ii.  p.  222),  under  date  28th  Nov., 
1586,  there  can  be  little  doubt  that  he  was  alive 
in  that  year  : — 

"George  Eobinson.  Rd.  of  him,  for  printinge  Sir 
Phillip  Sydneys  Epytaphe,  that  was  of  late  Lord 
Governour  of  Flushinge,"  &c.— Vjd 

Thomas  Orwin  could  not  then  have  married 
George  Eobinson's  widow  sooner  than  1587.  Be 
this  as  it  may,  not  many  years  elapsed  ere  Mrs, 
Orwin  again  became  a  widow,  for  we  find  (and 
I  have  no  doubt  she  is  the  same  person)  that 
Zepheria  was  printed  at  London  "  by  theWiddowe 
Orwin,  for  N.  L.  and  John  Busbie,  1594."  Mrs.1 
Orwin  was  still  a  widow  in  1596,  as  we  learn  from1 
the  title-page  to  B.  Griffin's  Fidessa,  which  was 
printed  in  that  year.  I  trust  Mr.  Arber's  proposal  j 
will  meet  with  all  encouragement,  and  be  crowned 
with  complete  success. 

INTERNAL  EYME  IN  EARLY  ENGLISH  VERSE.—' 
A  very  curious  specimen  of  this  has  been  jusi; 
brought  under  my  notice  by  the  Eev.  Barter, 
Lodge  and  Mr.  Skeat,  in  the  former  gentleman's 
edition  of  the  early  fifteenth-century  translation  ol 


*S.  XIL  Nov.  8, '73.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


365 


P  lladius  de  re,  rusticd,  for  the  Early  English  Tex 

S<  siety  in  1872.     The  poem  is  in  Chaucer's  seven 

li)  e  stanza,  ababb,cc;  but  to  Book  IV.  (p.  139),  anc 

th )  subsequent  books,  the  unknown  Englisher  o 

th )  poem  puts  an   eight-line   epilogue,*  rymin< 

alibb,cbc;  and  all  of  these  epilogues  have  centra 

ry  nes,  more  or  less.     One  has  three  in  each  line 

an  d  exhibits  the  following  scheme  of  rymes  : — 

This  luyl  is  doon. 

August 

I  must 

begynne. 
0  tryne  and  oon, 
God  Lorde, 
recorde 

I  the, 

That  sensis  spille, 
or  pointe 
disioynt, 

be  th'rynne,f 
Is  not  my  wille; 
andyitj 
in  it 

is  she 

Myne  ignoraunce : 
And  whi, 
not  I  ; 

but  he, 

That  she  myschaunce, 
he  pricke 
or  nycke 

it  ther, 
Thi  prince, 
I  mene, 
as  mene 

or  nought  it  be 
He  rynce, 
if  Aust 
be  faust 

nygh  September. 

The  sense  suffers  from  the  involvedness  of  the 
rymes ;  but  something  can  be  made  out  :  "  And 
why,  I  know  not ;  but  he,  what  she  (my  ignorance) 
mischances  (or  mistakes),  may  he  prick  or  nick  it 
ther  (hit  the  mistake) — thy  prince,  I  mean — as 
mean  or  nought  it  may  be,  may  he  rinse  (or  cor- 
rect it)  if  August  be  propitious,  near  September." 
The  stanza  probably  imitates  some  French  or  Italian 
one,  in  which  the  flexibility  of  the  neo -latin  tongue 
enabled  the  writer  to  preserve  both  sense  and 

F.  J.  F. 


ANTICIPATION  OF  THE  FUTURE  OF  AUSTRALIA. 
— Political  prophets  should  take  warning  from  the 
anonymous  author  of  A  Serious  Admonition  to  the 
Public  on  the  intended  Thief -Colony  at  Botany 
Say.  London,  1786.  The  writer  considers  it 
madness  _  to  establish  another  colony  while  "  the 
country  is  still  smarting  for  a  war  with  her  old 
colonies,  whom  she  finds  herself  unable  to  keep  in 
dependence,"  and  believes  that  the  only  result  of 


*  Book  V.,  p.  141,  has  also  an  eight-line  stanza  of 
"  Prefacio." 
t  MS.  therynne. 
I  MS.  (as  printed)  yet. 


a  settlement  would  be  the  speedy  formation  of  an 
independent  piratical  state,  which  would  rival  the 
glories  of  the^  Buccaneers.  If,  on  the  other  hand, 
the  connexion  with  the  mother  country  is  not 
severed,  it  would  only  promote  smuggling  at  home 
and  increase  the  trade  of  foreigners  carried  on  by 
Englishmen  and  English  property  under  false 
colours.  The  pamphlet  is  evidently  written  in  the 
interests  of  the  East  India  Company,  and  the 
author  quotes  the  opinion  of  Mr.  Alexander 
Dalrymple,  who  had  been  consulted  by  the 
Company  a  year  previously  upon  a  proposed 
settlement  at  Norfolk  Island  : — 

"The  establishment  of  a  colony  in  that  quarter, 
wherever  it  be  fixed,  must  have  a  view  to  New  Holland  : 
and  if  an  European  colony  be  established  on  that  ex- 
tensive country,  it  is  obvious  it  must  become  very  soon 
independent,  and  I  will  add,  very  dangerous  to  England. 

"  In  most  new  established  colonies,  men  devote  them- 
selves to  husbandry ;  but  the  probable  consequences  of 
a  colony  in  New  Holland  would  be  their  addicting  them- 
selves to  piratical  excursions  among  the  islands  on  the 
coast  of  China.  The  long  tranquility  of  the  Chinese  has 
so  enervated  them,  that  an  European  vessel  of  100  tons 
could  capture  the  largest  and  richest  junk  of  the  Chinese; 
or  the  crew  might  land  with  impunity  and  commit  the 
greatest  excesses.  The  fatal  consequences  liable  to 
ensue,  are  too  obvious  to  require  much  discussion.  The 
regular  trade  at  Canton  would  be  subject  to  demands  for 
indemnification  beyond  the  extent  of  the  whole  property. 
....  It  therefore  becomes  the  Company,  as  the 
guardians  of  the  public  welfare,  to  oppose  every 
attempt  to  break  in  upon  the  exclusive  charter,  more 
essentially  necessary  now  we  have  such  an  interest  at 
stake  in  India." 

The  author  proposes  to  form  a  convict  settlement 
at  Tristan  da  Cunha.  C.  ELLIOT  BROWNE. 

"PARTIAL."— "N.  &  Q."  should  lend  its  in- 
fluence to  prevent  the  abuse  of  this  word.  The 
word  "  partially"  is  now  constantly  used  as  synony- 
mous with  "  partly  "  or  "  in  part,"  and,  so  far  as  I 
am  aware,  there  is  no  justification  for  such  uses. 
"  Partial "  really  means  "  not  impartial,"  and 
nothing  more  or  less.  Hie  ET  UBIQUE. 

KILMAURS.— Kilmaurs  was  erected  into  a  Burgh 
of  Barony  in  the  time  of  James  V.,  at  the  instance 
of  Cuthbert,  Earl  of  Glencairn,  and  William  his 
son,  Lord  Kilmaurs.  By  charter,  dated  15th  Nov., 
1577,  the  5Z.  land  of  Kilmaurs  was  disposed  by 
the  earl  and  his  son  to  forty  feuars  in  feu  farm 
and  free  burgage,  giving  liberty  for  all  kinds  of 
;rades  ;  the  only  conditions  are  "  that  all  vendible 
?oods,  consisting  of  meal,  beer,  malt,  wheat,  corn, 
int,  wool,  sheep,  cattle,  horse,  flesh,  fish,  and 
whatsoever  merchandise  is  in  our  said  Barony  in 
all  time  coming  shall  be  first  presented  to  the 
common  market  in  our  said  burgh  in  barony  fore- 
said.  And  no  woman,  succeeding  to  an  inheritance 
n  the  said  burgh,  shall  marry  without  our  special 
icence."  Kilmaurs  plant,  sprout,  blade,  applied 
early  in  the  present  century  to  the  young  men  of 
his  place.  The  burgh  land  was  famous  through- 


366 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[4th  S.  XII.  Nov.  8, 73. 


out  Nithsdale,  Clydesdale,  Galloway,  and  Ayrshire 
for  kail  or  cabbage  plants,  which  districts  were 
supplied  from  Kilmaurs.  Hence  the  two  first 
names.  The  last  arose  from  its  cutlery.  According 
to  their  own  historian,  the  breakfast  "knives  made 
here  were  superior  to  any  of  the  kind  made  in 
Sheffield  or  Birmingham.  The  blade  is  of  the 
best  metal,  neatly  shaped,  finely  polished,  and  set 
in  a  haft  (handle)  of  tortoise-shell  or  stained  horn, 
girt  with  silver  virlets."  The  keen  edge  required 
for  these  knives  gave  rise  to  the  expression, 
speaking  of  a  man  of  acute  understanding  and  of 
quickness  of  action,  "  sharp  as  a  Kilmaurs  whittle." 
A  good  story  is  told  of  an  old  Presbyterian 
clergyman,  who  had  to  address  the  congregation 
after  a  young  divine  who  had  delivered  a  very 
flowery  discourse,  and  affected  an  English  pronun- 
ciation— he  said  :  "  My  frien's,  we  have  had  a  great 
deal  of  fine  English  ware  amang  us  the  day,  but 
aiblins  (probably,  very  likely)  my  Kilmaurs  whittle 
will  cut  as  sharply  as  ony  English  blade,"  meaning 
that  his  Scotch  would  be  as  effective  with  the 
people  and  better  understood.  XXX. 

BASAN'S  "  DICTIONNAIRE  DBS  GRAVEURS,"  AND 
NAGLER'S  "KUNSTLER  LEXICON." — I  bought  lately 
the  first  edition  of  Basan's  Dictionnaire,  Paris, 
1767,  which  is  quite  a  curiosity  in  the  way  of 
"  Errata."  It  is  a  small  octavo  of  592  pages, 
divided,  without  any  apparent  reason,  into  two 
parts.  Between  page  1  and  page  264  there  are  29 
errata.  We  are  then  told  that  the  pages  are 
wrongly  numbered,  and  that  which  should  have 
been  265  is  to  be  counted  as  245  bis ;  but  that  if 
we  follow  such  numeration  we  shall  arrive  safely 
at  the  end  of  the  volume.  Before,  however,  we 
reach  it  there  are  52  additional  errata,  making  in 
all  81.  Even  in  these  there  are  many  mistakes. 
The  paper  and  type  are  worthy  of  the  printing ; 
and  to  make  the  blundering  complete,  the  binder 
has  misplaced  many  of  the  pages.  What  renders 
all  this  more  remarkable  is  that  Basan  was  not 
only  a  well-known  French  engraver,  but  also  one 
of  the  principal  compilers  in  Paris  of  art  cata- 
logues in  the  reign  of  Louis  XV.  Basan  has 
nevertheless,  I  believe,  the  merit  of  having  been 
the  first  to  attempt  such  a  Dictionary  ;  still  the 
difference  between  his  Dictionnaire  and  the 
marvellous  Lexicon  of  Nagler  is  very  striking. 
Moreover,  I  have  been  assured,  by  a  person  who 
knew  Nagler,  that  he  executed  his  great  work 
without  assistance.  If  that  was  so,  the  book  is  a 
most  wonderful  proof  of  German  knowledge  and 
perseverance.  RALPH  N.  JAMES. 

Ashford,  Kent. 

BEES. — In  Cumberland  they  still  have  a  notion 
that  when  bees  die  the  owner  of  them  will  die  also. 
Bees  rising  and  not  staying  in  a  critical  illness  are 
certain  indications  of  death.  In  some  parts  of 
Yorkshire  the  bees  have  a  portion  of  the  funeral 


bread  laid  before  the  door  of  the  hive.   The  custom 
thus  noted  in  Tymms's  Topography : — 

"  The  inhabitants  of  Cherry  Burton  believe  in  the 
necessity  of  clothing  the  bees  in  mourning  at  the  death 
of  the  head  of  a  family,  to  secure  the  prosperity  of  the 
trive.  An  instance  occurred  in  July,  1827,  in  a  cottager's 
family,  when  a  black  crape  scarf  was  appended  to  each 
trive,  and  an  offering  of  pounded  funeral  biscuit,  soaked 
in  wine,  was  placed  at  the  entrance  with  great  solemnity." 

J.J.C. 

ROBERT  SOUTHWELL,  S.J.,  AUTHOR  OF  "ST. 
PETER'S  COMPLAINT,"  &c. — In  the  Athenaeum  of 
the  25th  ult.  Mr.  Charles  Edmonds,  bookseller,  Bir- 
mingham, announces  the  discovery  by  himself,  at 
Isham  Hall,  of  a  fragment*  of  the  following 
hitherto  unrecorded  and  unknown  "  divine  poeme," 
by  Father  Southwell,  to  wit — 

"A  foure-fould  Meditation  of  the  foure  last  Things: 
viz.  :— 

1.^  ( Houre  of  Death. 

2. !     ,  , ,      \  Day  of  Judgement. 

3.f  oftbe1PainesofHell. 

4.  j  ^ Joyes  of  Heaven. 

Shewing  the  estate  of  the  Elect  and  Reprobate.'  Com- 
posed in  a  Divine  Poeme.  By  R  :  S.  The  author  of 
S.  Peters  Complaint.  Imprinted  at  London  by  G.  Eld 
for  Francis  Burton.  1606  (4°)." 

"It  is  unfortunately,"  says  the  lucky  finder, 
"  only  a  fragment  of  the  work,  containing  but  the 
title-page,  a  dedication,  and  eight  pages  of  the 
poem,  or  twenty-three  six-line  stanzas."  Such  a 
discovery  as  this  deserves  preservation  in  "N.  &  Q." 
Mr.  Edmonds  brings  it  before  the  public  for  a 
double  object :  (a)  The  dedication  is  signed  with 
the  initials  "  W.  H.,"  and  the  conclusion  jumped 
at  is  that  here  we  have  the  "W.  H."  of  Shak- 
speare's  sonnets.  Passim,  the  word  "  begetter,"  in 
order  to  this,  is  given  a  meaning  which  it  really 
cannot  bear  (meo  judicio}.  (6)  The  fragment,  just 
as  it  is,  is  to  form  one  of  the  Ishani  reprints — and 
right  .welcome  to  us  all.  I  seek  space  in  "  N.  &  Q." 
for  another  object  in  relation  to  this  new-old 
"Divine  Poeme,"  by  the  truly  "sweet-Singer" 
Southwell.  Leaving  its  authenticity  to  be  deter- 
mined when  the  reprint  of  the  fragment  enables  us 
to  examine  it  critically,  every  one  will  agree  with 
me  that  it  is  exceedingly  desirable  that  a  perfect 
copy  should  be  recovered.  Personally,  I  wish  this 
as  a  profound  admirer  of  Southwell,  alike  as  man 
and  poet,  and  as  having  done  something  to  present 
his  Poems  worthily  to  the  world,  as  follows  :—  j 

"  The  Fuller  Worthies'  Library.  The  Complete  Poems 
of  Robert  Southwell,  S.J.,for  the  first  time  fully  collected 
and  collated  with  the  original  and  early  editions  and 
MSS.,and  enlarged  with  hitherto  unprinted  and  inedited 
poems  from  MSS.  at  Stonyhurst  College,  Lancashire,  and 
original  illustrations  and  fac-similes  in  the  quarto  form. 
Edited,  with  Memorial,  Introduction,  and  Notes.  Printed 
for  Private  Circulation,  1872  "  (pp.  c  and  222). 

I  should  be  greatly  pleased  to  be  enabled  to  add 
the  complete  "Foure-fould  Meditation"  to  my 
edition  ;  and  I  may  be  permitted  to  ask  my  fellow 


S.  XII.  Nov.  8,  73.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


367 


b<  ok-lovers  to  co-operate  with  me  in  a  thorough 
st  irch  for  a  perfect  copy.     My  experience  has  le( 
m )  to  be  as  incredulous  as  Mr.  Thorns  of  cente 
n;  rians,  in  the  matter  of  "  unique"  copies  of  printet 
b<  oks.     I  indulge  the  pleasures  of  hope  that  a 
c(  tnplete  copy  of  this  "  divine  poeme  "  rests  in  somo 
ol  I  Catholic  or  Protestant  library,  public  or  private 
ai  d  I  shall  be  grateful  indeed  to  have  tidings  o 
si  ch  copy.     Readers  of  "  N.  &  Q."  will  perhaps 
ta  ke  a  note  of  this  in  visiting  Continental  libraries 
M  well  as  home.         ALEXANDER  B.  GROSART. 
St.  George's,  Blackburn,  Lancashire. 


CEtucrterf. 

[We  must  request  correspondents  desiring  information 
on  family  matters  of  only  private  interest,  to  affix  their 
names  and  addresses  to  their  queries,  in  order  that  the 
answers  may  be  addressed  to  them  direct.] 

"  ENGLAND'S  PARNASSUS,"  1600 ;  AND  BURTON'S 
"ANATOMY  OF  MELANCHOLY,"  6th  ed.  1651-2. — 
It  is  notoriously  difficult  to  count,  far  more  so 
than  to  reckon  or  calculate.  To  settle,  if  possible 
a  mere  matter  of  counting,  I  send  this  note  to 
"  N.  &  Q.,"  and  I  have  also  to  propound  a  specia] 
query. 

In  Mr.  J.  P.  Collier's  Siog.  and  Cr.  Account  of 
Bare  Books,  1865,  vol.  ii.,  p.  109,  the  learned 
editor  asserts  that  England's  Parnassus  contains 
79  quotations  from  Shakspeare.  On  the  next  page 
he  tabulates  the  number  of  times  each  play  is 
quoted,  viz. : — 

"Rich.  II.  4;   Hen.  IV.,  Part  I.  2;  Rich.  III.  5 
Love's  Labour's  Lost,  2 ;  Romeo  and  Juliet,  11 ;  in  all  24 
quotations." 

leaving  55  quotations  from  Shakspeare's  poems, 
have  gone  over  the  ground  once  more,  to  deter- 
mine the  actual  amount  quoted  from  Shakspeare 
in  this  anthology.  Here  is  the  result  :— 

Lucrece,  165  lines ;  Venus  and  Adonis,  121 ;  Romeo 
and  Juliet,  37 ;  Rich.  II.,  21 ;  Rich.  Ill,  17 ;  Love's 
Labour's  Lost,  4;  Hen.  IV.,  Part  I.,  3;  Hen.  VI.,  3;  in 
all  371  lines. 

Of  course  I  have  not  counted  the  lines  in  those 
passages  subscribed  W.  SHAKSPEARE,  or  W.  SH., 
which  have  been  traced  to  another  source.  But 
there  yet  remain  to  add  the  following  : — 

"  Like  as  the  gentle  heart  it  selfe  bewraies, 
In  doing  gentle  deeds  with  francke  delight ; 
Even  so  the  baser  minde  it  selfe  displaies 
In  canckered  malice,  and  revenge  for  spight." 

'     P.  128. 
And- 

"The  Lover  and  beloved  are  not  tied  to  one  Love." 

P.  224. 

The  former  may  be  in  one  of  Shakspeare's  poems ; 
but  iu  is  not  in  Venus  and  Adonis.  The  query 
then  which  arises  out  of  my  note  is,  whence  were 
these  two  extracts  taken  ? 

Burton's  Anatomy  of  Melancholy  exists  in  eight 
editions  of  the  seventeenth  century,  viz.,  1621,  ed. 


pr.  1624,  1628,  1632,  1638,  1651-2,  1660,  1676. 
Taking  the  first  edition,  published  after  Burton's 
death  (which  happened  in  January,  1639,  nearly  a 
year  and  a  half  after  Ben  Jonson's),  the  following 
table  shows  the  number  of  times  each  of  the  nine 
writers  named  is  quoted  by  Burton  : — 

"Chaucer,  8;  Daniel,  5;  Spenser,  4;  Marlow,  3; 
Shakspeare,  2;  Drayton,  2;  Ben  Jonson,  1;  Sir  John 
Harrington,  1." 

Also  Shakspeare's  Much  Ado  about  Nothing  is 
alluded  to  in  the  edition  of  1628,  and  not  in  any 
earlier  edition.  I  observe,  too,  that  Burton  mis- 
quotes from  Venus  and  Adonis.  His  own  copy 
of  that  poem,  of  the  ed.  1602,  is  in  the  Bodleian 
Library  ;  and  that  does  not  bear  out  Burton's 
version.  The  other  quotation,  from  Borneo  and 
Juliet,  also,  is  not  verbatim.  JABEZ. 

Athenaeum  Club. 


11  BLEETH." — Is  the  old  English  adjective 
ble$,  (feeble,  timid),  the  modern  form  of  which 
would  be  bleeth,  quite  lost,  so  that  no  vestige  of  it 
is  left  in  the  present  dialects  1 

"DALK."—  Is  the  old  English  dak,  dole  (pin, 
tongue  of  a  buckle)  still  in  use  anywhere  ? 

F.  H.  ST. 

"  BAFFLE." — When  did  this  word  take  its  present 
form '?  In  the  Hunterian  Club's  handsome  reprint 
of  Samuel  Eowlands's  Night-Baven,  1620,  the 
spelling  is  rifle.  One  of  the  poems  in  the  work 
is  headed  "A  Shifter's  Bifting."  One  master 
Needy  invites  four  or  three  score  gallants  to  meet 
next  Thursday  night  "  to  rifle  for  his  Nag."  He 
has  borrowed  it  of  a  friend,  doesn't  want  to  be  at 
further  charges  for  it,  and,  therefore,  "  will  rifle  " 
it,  and  then  settle  its  price  with  his  friend,  "  when 
he  his  horse-play  hath  perform'd  at  dice."  Each 
raffler  is  to  stake  a  "Jacobus";  and  Eowlands  ap- 
peals to  them,  "  Fayle  not  his  rifeling  therefore, 
but  come  too't."  As  the  raffling  was  done  here 
with  dice,  there  must  have  been  a  change  of  the 
method  of  doing  it  since  the  term  "  rifling,"  as  in 
"  »ag  or  barrel, — 

"  Men  ....  with  impious  hands 
Rifled  the  bowels  of  their  mother  earth 
For  treasures  better  hid." 

Milton,  Par.  L.,  i.  685. 
could  have  been  applicable.      See  Wedgwood  on 
ffle.  F.  J.  FURNIVALL. 

INSCRIPTION. — A  few  years  ago,  a  cistern  was 
opened  on  the  farm  of  Eoan,  Newcastleton,  N.B.  A 
large  stone  slab,  not  unlike  a  gravestone  in  appear- 
ance, was  found  covering  it.  On  being  inspected 
jy  the  gentleman  who  rents  the  farm,  there  was 
discovered,  in  rudely  carved  letters,  the  following 
rhyme : — 

"  I  am  set  here  both  firm  and  dry, 
That  cap  and  stoup  on  me  may  lie  ; 
Blame  me  not  tho'  you  be  cold, 
For  I  am  neither  in  house  nor  hold. 


368 


NOTES  AND  QUEEIES. 


[4*  S.  XII.  Nov.  8,  73. 


Can  any  of  your  correspondents  make  any  sug- 
gestion as  to  its  meaning  ?  The  date  1696  is  upon 
the  stone,  and  at  that  time  there  were  no  roads  in 
this  district  (Liddisdale).  The  conjecture  of  the 
present  tenant  is,  that  it  may  have  been  a  resting- 
seat  at  the  door  of  a  public-house.  There  were 
many  small  public-houses  at  that  time  for  the  con- 
venience of  travellers,  such,  for  instance,  as  that 
in  which  Brown  and  Dandie  Dimnont  met 
in  Bewcastle,  which  adjoins  Liddisdale.  The 
words  cap  and  stoup  seem  to  support  this  con- 
jecture. Cap  is  the  word  used  in  this  district  for 
the  measure  in  which  oats  are  apportioned  to  horses, 
and  stoup  is  a  well-known  name  for  a  measure  of 
whisky  or  beer.  I  shall  be  obliged  for  information 
on  the  subject,  and  as  to  any  similar  stone  with  a 
similar  rhyme.  J.  N. 

CLEOPATRA. — Opinions  seem  to  differ  as  to  the 
colour  of  Cleopatra's  hair  and  complexion.  Can 
any  reader  of  "  N.  &  Q."  supply  me  with  infor- 
mation and  quotations  on  the  subject  ? 

H.  A.  L. 

WELSH  LANGUAGE. — Will  some  Celtic  scholar 
among  your  correspondents  give  the  etymology  of 
the  Welsh  name  for  the  Epiphany,  Ystwyk, — the 
authorities  I  have  consulted  vary  on  the  point ; — 
also  of  the  Welsh  phrase  for  the  Ember  Weeks  1 

E.  S. 

LAIRDS  OF  BOMBY,  DUMFRIESSHIRE. — I  should 
be  glad  to  learn  under  what  circumstances  this 
lordship  passed  from  the  Lindsays  in  the  reign  of 
David  II.  SP. 

AUTOGRAPH.  —  Whom  may  I  consider  as  the 
writer  of  a  letter  dated  "  Stoinard,  ce  27  avril, 
1789,"  addressed  "Mrle  Chevr  HippisleyaLondres," 
and  signed  "Frederic"?  In  it  he  speaks  of  "la 
Duchesse  mon  epouse,"  who  had  that  day  been 
delivered  of  a  still-born  child.  The  letter  is  one 
of  many  hundreds  which  form  a  valuable  collection 
of  autographs,  but  the  only  one  of  the  writer  of 
which  I  have,  oddly  enough,  no  information. 

EICHARD  LEES. 

HILCOCK  OF  DUBLIN. — I  have  searched  Direc- 
tories, and  very  nearly  every  other  source,  for 
information  of  the  above  family,  but  cannot  find 
one  instance  of  the  name  occurring.  The  name 
seems  to  have  died  out,  and  the  only  mention  of  it 
is  in  an  old  deed  in  my  possession,  where  one 
Hester  Hilcock,  alias  Pigott,  alias  Deceyx,  makes 
a  consignment  of  house-property  in  Ring's  End, 
Dublin,  to  her  son,  John  Pigott,  son  of  Capt.  John 
Pigott,  of  Brockley  Park,  Queen's  County.  I  can 
find  the  name  of  Hulcock,  Heycock,  and  many 
others  similar,  but  have  never  been  able  to  find 
Hilcock.  Can  "  N.  &  Q."  help  me? 

W.  J.  PIGOTT. 

Dundrum,  co.  Down. 


THE  AMERICAN  CIVIL  WAR. — What  is  the  best 
listory  of  the  great  civil  war  in  America,  as  seen 
:rom  the  secessionist  point  of  view  ? 

A.  0.  V.  P. 

CHAUCER. — What  is  the  meaning  of  the  terms 
attributed  to  the  elm  by  Chaucer  in  The,  Assembly 
of  Foules,  line  177— 

"The  peler  elme,  the  cofre  unto  careyne " ? 
This,  according  to  the  vocabulary,  would  be  "  the 
coffin  unto  carrion."  The  only  property  of  the  elm 
to  which  such  a  description  would  apply  that  I  can 
discover  is,  that  it  harbours  certain  beetles  during 
i,he  winter,  which,  on  waking  in  the  spring,  find 
themselves  embedded  in  newly  formed  wood 
(Eoberts's  Voices  from  the  Woodlands') ;  but  this 
does  not  seem  at  all  satisfactory  to  me,  and  I 
should  be  glad  to  find  that  the  words  have  some 
other  meaning  more  appropriate  to  a  description  of 
scenery  "  that  joy  was  for  to  sene." 

ALBERT  H.  ORME. 

ct  To  cheat  the  nation  two  contractors  come, 
One  deals  in  corn,  the  other  deals  in  rum ; 
Which  is  the  greater  rogue,  can  you  explain, 
A  rogue  in  spirit  or  a  rogue  in  grain  ?  " 

Who  were  the  parties  alluded  to  in  this  riddle  1 

QUERY. 

SIR  THOMAS  (EDWARD  ?)  PULLISON  OR  PULES- 
DON. — What  were  his  arms  1  He  was  Lord  Mayor 
of  London  in  1584.  H.  W. 

THE  UNITED  BRETHREN. — How  does  the  church 
of  the  United  Brethren  make  good  a  claim  to  the 
Apostolical  succession  ?  I  see  in  Holme's  history 
of  that  church  (vol.  i.  p.  53)  that  in  the  fifteenth 
century  Melchior  Bredacius  was  consecrated  by  a 
Waldensian  bishop  named  Stephen.  Who  was  this 
Stephen?  Who  were  his  predecessors,  and  who 
were  the  successors  of  Melchior  Bredacius  down  to 
Count  Zinzendorf?  A  table  of  the  Moravian 
episcopate,  with  references  to  authorities,  would  not 
occupy  much  of  your  space,  and  it  might  be  very 
interesting  and  useful.  F.  N.  L. 

"  KIB-KEB." — What  is  the  meaning  of  this  word 
as  applied  to  the  apex  of  a  mountain  ?  I  have  heard 
it  often  in  the  Peak  of  Derbyshire. 

A.  HARRISON. 

i 

TENNYSON  AS  AN  ASTRONOMER  : — 
"  Still  as,  while  Saturn  whirls,  his  stedfast  shade 
Sleeps  on  his  luminous  ring." 

The  Palace  of  Art,  4th  stanza,  j 
I  have  heard  it  alleged  that  the  above  simile  has 
no  foundation  of  fact,  so  seek  for  information  on 
the  point.  CHARLES  EDWARD. 

SPECIAL  FORMS  OF  PRAYER. — I  have  a  collec- 
tion of  special  forms  of  prayer  as  ordered  to  be, 
used  in  the  Established  Church  of  England,  com- 
mencing with  the  black-letter  broadsheet,  giving 


*  S.  XII.  Nov.  8,  73.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


369 


tl  inks  for  the  birth  of  Charles  II.  I  believe  my 
cc  lection  to  be  tolerably  perfect,  but  should  be 
gi  A  of  information  as  to  where  a  perfect  list  of 
tli  3se  forms  of  prayer  might  be  found.  Were 
8f  3cial  forms  of  prayer  known  in  England  before 
th  ;  Keforniation,  or  are  they  ever  now  used  in  the 
C;  tholic  or  Greek  churches  ? 

J.  CHARLES  Cox. 
Elazelwood,  Belper. 

H.  PRICE.  —  Is  there  any  published  memoir  of 
H  Price,  the  poet  ?  He  was  a  land-  waiter  in  the 
pert  of  Poole,  and  published  a  volume  of  poems  in 
1741.  He  would  seem  to  have  had  a  considerable 
nv.mber  of  patrons  and  admirers,  and  many  highly 
complimentary  lines  were  addressed  to  him. 
Subsequently  to  the  publication  of  his  volume,  he 
continued  to  write  in  journals  and  newspapers. 
The  following  lines  from  the  London  Magazine, 
for  Sept.,  1742,  are  quaint,  and  not  devoid  of 
interest  :  — 

"  From  pounce  and  paper,  ink  and  pen, 

Save  me,  oh  Lord,  I  pray,  • 

From  Pope  and  Swift,  and  such  like  men, 

And  Cibber's  annual  lay  ; 

From  Doctors'  bills,  and  lawyers'  fees, 

And  what  is  ten  times  worse  than  these, 
George  Savage  and  Will  Knapp." 

I  can  find  no  record   of  H.  Price's   death  ;    his 
memory  seems  to  be  wholly  forgotten  at  Poole. 
EDWARD  SOLLY. 

BETSY  AND  POLLY.  —  I  was  asked  the  other  day 
how  these  pet  names  can  be  derived  from  Elizabeth 
and  Mary.  As  to  the  first,  I  had  no  difficulty  in 
giving  an  answer  ;  but  the  process  of  the  derivation 
of  Polly  from  Mary  is  a  puzzler.  Can  any  one 
enlighten  me  ?  G.  A.  C. 

[An  article  on  the  origin  of  the  change  of  Mary  into 
\Polly  appeared  in  «  N.  &  Q."  1st  S.  i.  299.] 


VAGARIES  OF  SPELLING. 
(4th  S.  xii.  224,  289.) 

The  questions  introduced  by  Messrs.  SKIPTON, 
THIRIOLD,  and  FURNIVALL  are  interesting  to  every 
philologist,  and  deserve  an  inquiry  of  rather  a  more 
searching  character. 

The  retention  or  omission  of  the  u  in  such  words 
as  neighbour,  honour,  arbour,  and  the  like,  is  a 
matter  of  extremely  little  consequence.  Words 
with  this  termination  have  come  to  us  from  such  a 
variety  of  sources  ;  some  pure  Teutonic,  some 
direct  from  Latin,  others  from  Latin  through  early 
French  ;  and  there  is  such  a  hopeless  confusion  in 
the  mode  of  spelling  them  in  our  old  authors,  that 
my  attempt  at  laying  down  a  rule  would  be  utterly 
utile.  Our  American  cousins  have  taken  the  bull  by 
ihe  horns,  and  eliminated  the  u  in  all  cases.  It  would 
ie  difficult  to  say  that  they  are  not  in  the  right. 


The  attempt  at  innovation  in  the  mode  of  spell- 
ing certain  of  the  preterites  and  participles  of  our 
verbs,  is  a  very  different  affair,  and  requires  much 
consideration."  The  substitution  of  i  for  d  in  these 
terminations  would  work  a  very  serious  change  in 
the  English  language.  Before  adopting  such  a 
neology,  it  is  desirable  that  the  full  bearings  of  the 
question  should  be  properly  understood,  which  ap- 
pears far  from  being  the  case.  What  is  the  termi- 
nation ed  of  our  so-called  regular  or  weak  verbs  1 
Whence  did  it  come  1  How  did  it  arise  1  The 
answer  to  this  may  afford  some  clue  to  guide  us  as 
to  the  true  orthography,  and  as  to  any  desirable 
modification  of  it  in  the  future. 

The  earliest  form  of  the  preterite  in  the  Aryan 
tongues  appears  to  have  been  the  reduplication  of 
the  first  syllable  of  the  radical,  as  we  find  it  in  the 
second  preterite  of  Sanskrit,  such  as  sasarja,  I 
created,  from  srij ;  in  the  Greek  perfect,  as  ren^a, 
I  struck,  from  TUTTTCO  ;  Latin,  tutudi,  I  beat,  from 
tundo.  This  form  also  existed  in  the  early  stage 
of  the  Teutonic  tongues,  e.  g.,  from  the  root,  Sansk. 
sad,  Goth,  sat,  Old  High  Ger.  saz,  to  sit,  proceed 
the  past  forms,  sasada,  saisat,  sisaz.  This  form  of 
preterite  has  entirely  disappeared  in  the  modern 
Teutonic  tongues,  but  traces  of  its  effects  on  the 
vowel  changes,  it  is  thought,  may  still  be  perceived. 

The  next  formation  of  the  past  tenses  and  par- 
ticiples was  by  internal  changes  in  the  vowels, 
called  by  Grimm  "  Ablaut";  Lat.,  moneo,  monui  ; 
Ger.,  schlugen,  schlag ;  Eng.,  strike,  struck,  &c.  A 
large  proportion  of  our  verbs  in  every-dayuse  belong 
to  this  class.  We  now  call  them  "  irregular,"  but 
they  are  really  the  bone  and  muscle  of  our  lan- 
guage— the  strong  verbs  as  our  modern  philologists 
have  agreed  to  call  them.  These  usually  are  ex- 
pressive of  the  most  primitive  ideas.  When  our 
Teutonic  forefathers,  who  had  lost  the  richness  of 
the  early  Aryan  vocabulary,  began  to  extend  their 
ideas,  new  verbs  had  to  be  formed,  either  grafted 
in  a  secondary  sense  on  those  already  existing, 
based  on  nominal  roots,  or  obtained  from  a  foreign 
source.  Preterites  and  participles  could  not  be 
formed  for  these  on  the  old  principle,  and  a  new 
device  had  to  be  invented.  This  was  the  introduc- 
tion of  an  auxiliary  syllable,  derived  from  the  past 
tense  of  the  verb  "  to  do  "  ;  tuon  in  High  German 
(Mod.  Ger.  thuri),  don  in  the  Low.  The  whole 
process  by  which  this  was  accomplished  is  patent 
in  the  Gothic  accidence.  Thus  ligan,  to  lie,  made 
its  preterite  lag ;  from  this  a  transitive  verb,  lagjan, 
to  lay,  was  derived,  the  preterite  of  which  was  lag- 
i-dad,  "  I  did  lay,"  &c.  In  our  own  mother-tongue, 
which  is  closely  Rallied  to  the  Gothic,  luf-o-de,  luf-o- 
dest,  I  did  love,  &c.,  are  merely  contractions  of 
luf-o-dide,  luf-o-didest,  now  softened  into  loved, 
lovedst.  The  High  German,  of  course,  formed  its 
derivatives  with  the  tenuis  t ;  lek-i-ta,  leTci-tuos,  I 
laid,  thou  laidst,  &c. 

This  explanation  of  our  so-called  regular  or  weak 


370 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[4th  S.  XII.  Nov.  8,  73. 


conjugations  was  first  suggested  by  Franz  Bopp,  in 
his  Conjugations  System,  published  at  Frankfort  in 
1816.  In  the  first  volume  of  the  Deutsche  Gram- 
matik,  published  at  Gottingen  in  1822,  Jacob 
Grimm  has  very  elaborately  illustrated  it,  and  sums 
up  in  the  following  words  : — "  Wie  es  sich  iinmer 
verhalte  ein  zusammenhang  des  hiilfworts  thun 
rnitdempraeteritum  schwacher  conjugation  scheint 
mir  ziemlich  ausgemacht,  und  wird  durch  den 
auxiliarischen  gebrauch  des  Englischen  did  be- 
starkt "  (p.  1040).  "  That  a  connexion  has  always 
existed  between  the  auxiliary  thun  and  the  pre- 
terite of  the  weak  conjugation  appears  to  me  to  be 
pretty  well  made  out,  and  is  confirmed  by  the 
auxiliary  employment  of  the  English  did."  In  the 
Vergleichende  Grammatik,  issued  in  Berlin  in  1833, 
Bopp  again  pursued  the  subject  at  great  length 
with  the  same  conclusions.  (Vol.  ii.,  p.  843,  East- 
wick's  translation.)  Doctors  Gabelentz  and  Loebe, 
in  their  Grammatik  der  GothischenSprache  (Leipzig, 
1846,  p.  96),  have  contributed  further  to  its  illus- 
tration. Max  Miiller,  in  his  Lectures  on  the  Science 
of  Language,  1861,  p.  219,  was  probably  the  first 
to  make  the  subject  clear  to  the  English  reader. 
Haldeniann,  in  his  Affixes,  their  Origin  and  Appli- 
cation (Philadelphia,  1865),  alludes  to  the  preterite 
in  ed  as  "  probably  connected  with  English  do"  but 
in  a  very  feeble  and  imperfect  way. 

After  all  which  has  been  brought  out  by  foreign 
writers  on  this  subject,  it  is  disheartening  to  turn 
to  one  of  our  latest  and  best  authorities  on  English 
philology  (Jno.  Earle,  M.A.,  the  Philology  of  the 
English  Tongue,  Oxford,  1871),  and  read  as  follows : 

"  The  D  of  the  weak  conjugation  has  been  traced  to 
the  verb  do,  did,  as  if  hop-ed  were  a  condensation  of 
hope-did.  After  what  has  been  said  ....  it  would  seem 
as  if  this  verb  do,  did,  were  about  to  claim  a  great  place 
as  the  bridge  which  unites  the  three  sorts  of  conjugation. 
Should  this  theory  be  confirmed,  the  thread  of  continuity 
which  unites  our  verbal  system  is  discovered." 

Surely  this  is  not  all  which  a  "  Master  in  Israel " 
might  be  expected  to  utter  on  a  question  of  such 
importance  in  the  history  of  our  mother-tongue. 

It  will  be  clear  from  all  which  has  been  said 
above  that  the  preterite  in  ed  is  essentially  a  Low 
German  form,  and  that  in  et  essentially  High 
German.  Now  we  English  are  Low  Germans.  Our 
virtues,  our  vices,  our  institutions,  our  tone  of 
thought,  our  language,  are  Nieder  Deutsch  to  the 
core.  It  is  a  question  worthy  of  serious  considera- 
tion whether  it  is  desirable  to  obliterate  those  fea- 
tures of  our  language  which  are  the  distinctive 
marks  of  our  origin  and  kindred.  One  naturally 
asks,  cui  bono  ?  What  is  to  be  gained  by  it  1  I 
have  read  over  carefully  Archdeacon  Hare's  article 
"  On  English  Orthography  "  in  the  first  volume  oi 
the  Philological  Museum,  but  fail  to  be  convinced 
by  it. 

Amongst  other  arguments,  he  quotes  a  stanza 
from  Coleridge's  Genevieve,  in  which  occurs  the  fol- 
lowing couplet : — 


"  Her  bosom  heaved,  she  stepped  aside, 
As  conscious  of  my  look  she  stepped"— 

and  triumphantly  urges  "  how  much  the  grace  of 
these  lines  to  the  eye  would  be  improved  if  stepped 
were  written,  as  the  rime  shews  it  must  be  pro- 
nounced, stept "  !  On  a  question  of  aesthetics,  I 
suppose,  "  de  gustibus  non  disputandum  est,"  but 
I  confess  I  am  obtuse  enough  not  to  perceive  the 
exceeding  beauty  of  the  contracted  form.  Let  me 
put  forward  an  instance  of  the  opposite  kind. 

If  any  one  will  read  the  beatitudes  in  the  fifth 
chapter  of  St.  Matthew,  substituting  blest  for  blessed, 
it  will,  I  think,  be  obvious  how  much  this  Scripture 
would  lose  in  rhythm  and  force.  Or  read  the  de- 
nunciation "  depart  from  me  ye  curst,"  instead  of 
cursed,  and  the  solemnity  is  at  once  impaired.  It 
is  a  great  advantage  in  a  language  to  have  two 
forms  for  its  expressions,  the  contracted  for  the 
colloquial,  and  the  expanded  for  the  solemn  and 
dignified.  Sometimes  the  contracted  and  expanded 
forms  take  different  shades  of  meaning,  as  passed 
and  past,  the  former  being  more  usually  applied  to 
motion,  and  the  latter  to  time. 

A  word  or  two  now  on  the  historical  aspect  of 
the  question.  MR.  FURNIVALL  says,  "  those  of 
your  readers  who  have  read  a  few  old  books  know 
that  the  older  spelling  of  the  perfect  ed  was  t,  when- 
ever the  ending  was  so  pronounced."  Well,  let  us 
test  this  by  actual  reference.  Piers  Ploughman, 
Chaucer,  and  Wickliffe  are  amongst  our  best 
known  authors  of  the  pre-Reforniation  period.  In 
the  first  I  cannot  find  a  trace  of  the  contracted 
form.  He  spells  lenede  for  leant,  blessed,  lihd, 
loked,  reherced,  costed  (for  cost).  Chaucer  has 
Jcneled  (for  knelt),  passed,  tipped,  cleped  (y-clept). 
&c.  Wickliffe  usually  employs  the  ede  or  ide,  at 
clepide,  axide,  quenchide,  purchaside,  dwellide,  bul  j 
occasionally  adopts  the  contracted  form  dwelte,  Icepte 
It  is  quite  true  that  at  the  latter  end  of  th< 
sixteenth,  and  during  part  of  the  following  century 
attempts  were  made  to  change  the  inflexions  of  ou: 
nouns  and  verbs  by  the  adoption  of  the  pronoui! 
his  in  place  of  the  genitive  s,  and  the  substitution 
of  t  for  d  in  the  preterites  and  past  participles,  bu 
it  was  a  very  short-lived  as  well  as  pedantic  inno 
vation.  In  the  beginning  of  the  last  century  th 
past  tense  was  usually  written  with  an  apostrophe 
as  published,  banish'd,  &c.,  but  subsequently  th! 
ancient  mode  has  been  again  reverted  to,  and  sti.1 
maintains  its  position. 

Our  modern  innovators  prove  either  too  much  c 
too  little.  If  our  spelling  be  in  the  deplorablj 
condition  they  represent,  why  do  they  cavil  at  par 
ticular  forms  only,  leaving  the  wide  margin  <• 
inconsistencies  untouched. 

Referring  to  the  short  letter  of  MR.  FURNIVAL 
("N.  &  Q.,"  Oct.  11),  why  does  he  not  eliminai 
all  the  silent  e's  ?  Why  is  Jc  retained  in  know,  li\ 
half,  w  in  follow,  w  in  write  ?  If  the  work  is  n< 
done  thoroughly,  it  had  better  not  be  attempted 


S.  XII.  Nov.  8,  73.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


371 


bll.  A  partial  change  would  only  be  misleading 
km  end  in  confusion  worse  confounded.  Evei 
sii}  )osing  the  feat  accomplished,  and  the  Foneti 
\Ni'  '•>  were  the  approved  standard  of  orthography 
in  i  fty  years  the  work  would  have  to  be  done  ove 

En.     There  is  a  silent  change  constantly  going 
/ard  in  every  living  language,  referred  to  bj 
t  Mu'ller  as  "  phonetic  decay  and  dialectic  reno 
vat  ion,"  which  would  in  time  render  obsolete  any 
attempt  at  a  uniform  standard. 

One  fact  seems  to  be  always  ignored  by  ou 
prt  lographical  reformers.  There  never  was,  there 
is  not,  and  never  can  be,  any  written  language 
corresponding  in  all  respects  with  its  spoken  forms 
Although  there  may  be  a  standard  written  Ian 
guage,  yet  the  mode  of  pronouncing  the  words  wil 
[always  materially  differ  in  different  parts  of  the 
country.  Set  a  Scotchman,  a  Yorkshireman,  anc 
a  cockney  to  read  a  chapter  in  the  Bible  or  a  seen 
from  Shakspeare,  and  however  well  educated  they 
may  be,  their  mode  of  pronunciation  will  be  essen- 
tially different.  How  then  can  it  be  maintained 
that  any  mode  of  spelling  would  phonetically  pro- 
duce the  same  effect  ?  Even  in  German  and  Italian, 
in  which  a  more  uniform  system  of  orthography 
prevails  than  in  any  other  modern  languages,  the 
variety  of  dialects  is  such  that  the  reading  of  the 
same  passage  by  one  provincial  would  be  almosl 
unintelligible  to  another. 

A  written  language  technically  represents 
i  sounds,  and  these  sounds  represent  ideas,  but  who 
in  glancing  over  the  page  ever  goes  through  this 
double  process  ?  Practically,  the  written  or  printed 
words  are  the  hieroglyphics  of  ideas.  We  know  in 
respect  to  deaf  mutes  it  must  be  so.  as  they  have 
j  no  sounds  to  be  represented,  and  actually  it  is  so 
'  with  all  of  us.  The  modern  method  of  teaching  to 
read  by  syllables  and  words,  instead  of  painfully 
toiling  through  the  anomalous  process  of  putting 
letters  together,  has  removed  much  of  the  difficulty 
which  formerly  existed. 

Our  language  is  a  precious  deposit,  containing 
within  itself  a  large  portion  of  the  nation's  history. 
It  should  not  be  lightly  tampered  with  in  its 
written  representative  forms.  Their  changes  and 
progress  from  age  to  age  embody  and  illustrate  the 
advancing  march  of  human  affairs  from  their  origin 
to  their  latest  development.  Language  has  laws  of 
its  own  which  can  neither  be  coerced  nor  stimulated. 
Changes  are  silently  in  progress  which,  to  use 
Bacon's  words,  "  adapt  the  forms  of  things  to  the 
desires  of  the  mind,"  and  beyond  this  we  cannot  go. 

J.    A.    PlCTON. 

Sandyknowe,  Wavertree. 

The  attack  upon  such  forms  as  "finished,"  &c., 
was  only  part  of  a  hopeless  crusade  begun,  in  days 
of  sanguine  youth,  by  Bishop  Thirlwall  and  Julius 
Hare,  against  the  anomalies  of  English  spelling. 
It  is  hopeless  equally,  whether  attempted  partially 


and  arbitrarily,  as  by  them,  or  (professedly  at  least), 
as  aiming  at  theoretical  perfection,  as  in  that 
astonishing  work,  the  Fonetik  Nus.  So,  your 
recent  correspondents  point  out  here  a  corner,  and 
there  a  corner,  in  the  Augean  stable,  while  John 
Bull  cares  not  a  straw  about  the  whole  stable,  or 
any  part  of  it. 

The  two  eminent  men  I  have  named  gave  up 
the  attempt,  with  a  solemn  parting  kick,  or  impre- 
cation, against  the  whole  of  our  present  no-system, 
in  the  preface  to  one  of  their  works:  which,  I  forget. 

Hare  alone  kept  up,  as  almost  a  solitary  spark, 
the  termination  "  -t "  instead  of  "  -ed."  I  thought  I 
had  seen  the  last  following  of  him  in  a  letter  of 
Bishop  Abraham  some  fifteen  years  ago. 

MR.  SKIPTON  can  hardly  be  in  earnest,  or  he 
has  not  the  least  considered  the  subject,  when  he 
asks,  "Why  not  write  completed?"  The  whole 
meaning  of  the  thing  is  that  we  should  write  as  we 
pronounce.  Such  pairs  of  words  as  "  past "  and 
"  passed  "  are  in  fact  identical.  LYTTELTON. 


ON  THE  ELECTIVE  AND  DEPOSING  POWER  OP 
PARLIAMENT. 

(4th  S.  xii.  321,  349.) 

Those  who  may  have  read  my  former  paper  on 
this  subject  will  have  found  little  in  the  learned 
but  discursive  paper  of  W.  A.  B.  C.  which  is  really 
relevant,  and  that  little  only  confirms  what  had 
been  stated.  W.  A.  B.  C.  has  not  observed  the 
question  at  issue,  which  is  one  of  fact,  and  not  of 
theory.  The  pages  of  "  N.  &  Q."  are  not  suited  to 
political  disquisitions,  and  therefore  I  confined 
myself  to  facts,  and  decline  to  follow  him  into 
theories  ;  but  I  cannot  admit  that  "  if  the  kings 
of  England  could  not  be  elected  or  deposed  by 
Parliament,  they  must  rule  by  virtue  of  divine 
right."  They  would  rule  by  virtue  of  English 
law,  if  by  that  law  their  crown  is  hereditary,  and 
Parliament  has  always  acknowledged  it  to  be  so. 
The  question  raised  is  not  one  of  right,  but  of  fact — 
whether  Parliament  has  always  acknowledged  it,  as 
I  assert  that  it  has.  Mr.  Freeman  has  asserted 
that  Parliament  has  again  and  again  elected  and 
deposed  sovereigns.  I  have  asserted  the  contrary, 
;hat  Parliament  has  never  done  anything  of  the 
tind,  and  has  never  asserted  any  such  power. 
This  is  a  pure  question  of  fact,  and  not  to  be  mixed 
up  with  theory.  W.  A.  B.  C.  reproaches  me  with 
gnoring  recent  researches  ;  I  presume  of  the  writers 
he  quotes.  I  beg  to  assure  him  that  for  a  quarter 
)f  a  century  I  have  been  making  researches  myself 
n  the  original  and  authentic  sources  of  our  early  law 
and  history,  and  that  the  result  has  been  to  satisfy 
me  that  it  is  safer  to  err  in  company  of  Blackstone 
tnd  Burke  than  to  follow  these  new  writers  ;  and 
'.  must  remind  him  that  it  is  of  little  use  to  cite 
against  me  the  very  author  whose  statements  I  am 
efuting.  Nor  can  I  feel  much  embarrassed  by  the 


372 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


S.  XII.  Nov.  8, 73. 


' 


authority  of  writers  whose  researches  have  led 
them  to  fancy  that  Canute  and  the  Conqueror  were 
"elected"! 

These  topics,  however,  are  all  irrelevant  to  the 
question  at  issue,  which  is  whether  a  king  of  Eng- 
land has  ever  been  elected  or  deposed  by  a  Parlia- 
ment.     This,  of  course,  excludes  the  times  when 
there  was   no  king    of  England,   and  when  the 
kingdom   was    divided    into   petty    chieftaincies. 
Canute  was  the  first  king  who  made  laws  for  all 
England.      Canute  was  a  conqueror,   and  could 
scarcely  have  claimed  by  hereditary  right.     As  to 
the  period  intervening  between  his  reign  and  the 
Norman  Conquest,  it  was  far  too  rude,  troubled, 
and  unsettled  to  afford  any  precedents  of  constitu- 
tional law.      W.  A.  B.  C.  says  that  Mr.  Freeman 
and  Mr.   Stubbs  consider  the  witena-gemote  the 
lineal  ancestor  of  the  Parliament,  and  reckon  that 
it  had  a  deposing,  and,  I  presume,  elective  power ; 
but  this  is  not  a  matter  of  opinion,  and  they  cite  no 
facts  to  support  their  statement.    Nor  even  if  they 
could,  would  it  at  all  matter,  for  the  reason  Mr. 
Burke  gives,  that  their  polity  was  so  rude  and  un- 
settled.   Sir  J.  Mackintosh  quite  concurs  with  Mr. 
Burke  as  to  the  absurdity  of  deducing  doctrines 
of  law  from  the  usages  of  barbarous  times.     More- 
over, even  were  there  any  precedents  of  election 
or  deposition  before  the  Norman  Conquest,  and 
even  allowing  that  they  were  worthy  of  the  least 
respect  or  attention,  the  Conquest  itself  in  this 
matter  worked   an   entire    change    for  the  very 
reason  that  it  was  a  conquest.     Mr.  Freeman  does 
not  agree  with  W.  A.  B.   C.  that  William  was 
elected,  and  speaks  of  him,  of  course,  as  conqueror 
and    though  I  quite    agree  with  him,   following 
Lord  Hale,  that  the  Conquest  did  not  destroy  the 
general  fabric  of  the  law  or  legal  rights  of  the 
nation,  so  far  as  it  was  consistent  with  the  feuda' 
system ;  and  I  have  put  forth  the  same  view  in 
my  own  writings  :  it  is  as  clear  that  it  did  establish 
that  system,  and  that  it  established  a  new  dynasty 
Under   that  system    the  great   barons  were   the 
vassals  of  the  crown,  and  held  their  own  fees  on 
the   condition  of  fealty.       The    idea    of    feuda 
vassals    having    the    power    of    deposing    theii 
sovereign  lord  would  have  rather  startled  the  men 
of  those  days.     The  sovereign,  who  had  gained  hi 
crown  by  conquest,  had  granted  the  land  out  t( 
his  vassals,  and  as  their  fees  were  hereditary,  o 
course,  his  sovereignty  was  so,  as  he  the  sovereign 
would  have  been  in  an  inferior  position  to  them 
which  would  be  absurd.    All  writers  agree  that  fee 
were  hereditary  long  before  the  Conquest ;  and  th 
first  of  the  charters,  that  of  Henry  I.,  begins  wit, 
recognizing  their  hereditary  right  as  the  vassals  o 
the   crown,  which,  of   course,  implied   it  in  th 
crown  itself.     Nothing  is  more  clearly  recognize 
than  that  the  mere  attempt  or  design  by  a  vass£ 
to  depose  his  lord  involved  the  forfeiture  of  hi 
own  life  and  estate  ;  and  to  this  day  we  see  th 


ime  doctrine  imbedded  in  our  law,  for  if  a  ten- 
nt  disclaims  or  denies  his  lord's  title,  he  forfeits 
is  estate.  This  disposes  of  all  theories  of  a  de- 
osing  power  in  feudal  times,  and  as  to  a  power 
f  election. 

But  as  my  opponent  has  challenged  me  to  meet 
e  instances  he  mentions  during  that  intervening 
eriod,  I  do  so  with  pleasure,  out  of  courtesy  to 
im  ;  especially  as  they  all  confirm  my  argument. 
'or  in  every  instance  where  election  is  mentioned 
e  will  find  that  there  was  an  absence  or  defect  of 
ereditary  right,  and  that  there  was,  as  I  said,  a 
mixture  of  force  and  violence,  generally  with  a 
olour  of  hereditary  right.  Thus  it  was  in  the  in- 
tance  of  Stephen,  whom  all  historians  represent, 
s  he  really  was,  as  simply  a  usurper  by  force  | 
nd  violence.  What  was  the  result  1  A  long 
ourse  of  civil  war,  which  ravaged  the  country 
,nd  threw  it  back  to  barbarism.  And  how  was  it 
;nded  ?  By  the  recognition  of  hereditary  right, 
n  the  person  of  Henry  the  son  of  the  true  heir, 
"f  Stephen's  election  had  been  valid,  he  would 
lever  have  compromised  his  right,  and  the  crown 
vould  have  descended  to  his  heirs.  But  hereditary 
'ight  was  recognized  in  Henry,  despite  the  election, 
ind  the  crown  is  still  held  by  his  heirs. 

My  proposition,  however,  that  no   Parliament  ' 
ever  elected  or  deposed  a  sovereign,  of  course  only 
applied  to  the  period  when  Parliaments  existed, 
i.e.  subsequent  to  the  rise  of  Parliaments,  in  the  i 
reign  of  Henry  III.    And  as  to  the  period  between 
the  Conquest  and  that  era,  I  expressly  said  that  the 
succession  was  unsettled,  and  Parliaments  did  not 
exist ;  so  that  the  question  did  not  arise. 

The  case  of  John,  again,  is  a  case  clear  and  strong 
in  favour  of  hereditary  right.  He  claimed  the 
y?own  certainly  by  hereditary  right,  as  Spelman 
says,  "  quod  nobis  jure  competit  hcereditario,"  but 
be  had  it  not,  for,  as  Blackstone  observes,  it  had 
already  been  settled  that  the  child  of  an  elder 
brother  should  succeed  to  a  common  estate  in 
preference  to  a  younger  brother.  John,  however, 
his  nephew  being  a  boy,  seized  the  crown,  and  sent 
Hubert,  the  Primate,  to  England,  where  he  as- 
sembled those  of  the  nobility  whom  they  most 
distrusted,  and  whom  by  promises  of  good  govern- 
ment and  by  secret  gifts  they  prevailed  upon  to 
take  the  oath  of  allegiance  to  John  in  Parliament, 
held  (in  his  name)  at  Northampton,  and  at  which  i 
the  Primate  made  the  speech  relied  upon  by  Mr. 
Freeman  in  favour  of  the  right  of  election.  But 
why  these  "  secret  gifts,"  and  why  this  crafty  plea  , 
of  election  1  Because  the  king  and  his  supporters  ! 
were  conscious  of  the  defect  of  his  hereditary  title, 
and  desired  to  patch  it  up  by  a  show  of  election 
to  make  it  popular.  It  is  thus  that  the  idea  of  an 
elective  monarchy  arose.  It  arose  out  of  the 
doctrine  of  hereditary  right,  for  it  was  resorted  to 
by  a  usurper  in  aid  of  a  title  defective  as  one  of 
inheritance,  and  to  countervail  a  superior  hereditary 


4*»  S.  XII.  Nov.  8,  73.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


373 


io-h  in  some  other  claimant.  John,  however,  did 
tot  feel  secure  under  his  pretended  title  by 
lee'  ion,  and  never  rested  until,  by  the  murder  of 
is  ]  ephew  and  the  seclusion  of  his  nephew's  sister 
a  tl  e  civil  death  of  a  convent,  he  had  acquired  the 
ere-  litanj  title  which  he  transmitted  to  his  son, 
nd  vhichwas  at  once  recognized  in  that  son,  though 

m<  re  child,  at  his  father's  death.  The  advantages 
f  h  jreditary  right  in  securing  a  certain  succession 
o  the  crown  were  recognized  as  counterbalancing 
is  inconveniences  ;  and  these  inconveniences  were 
em  3died  by  providing  proper  ministers,  or  officers 
f  st  ate,  to  carry  on  the  Government. 

.As  Sir  James  Mackintosh  says,  the  care  of  the 
zing  and  the  government  of  the  kingdom  was 
ntrusted  by  the  barons  to  the  Earl  Marshal,  a 
viso  and  valiant  man,  who,  of  course,  would  be 
esponsible  to  them  for  the  due  discharge  of  his 
mportant  functions.  Here  we  see  the  germ  of 
esponsible  government,  and  the  true  check  upon 
he  doctrine  of  hereditary  right  to  the  crown, 
ience  a  departure  from  the  hereditary  succession 
:ould  never  be  required,  and  the  deposition  of  the 
overeign  could  never  be  justified,  for  all  the 
Advantages  of  a  certain  succession  would  be  secured 
ilong  with  the  requisite  securities  for  good  govern- 
ment. Hence  it  is  that,  from  that  time  to  the 
Present,  Parliament  never  departed  from  the  here- 
ditary right  nor  ever  deposed  a  sovereign.  This  is 
die  proposition  I  undertook  to  establish,  and  which 
n  my  last  paper  I  did  establish,  as  to  the  first 
nstance  which  arose,  the  case  of  Edward  II. 

W.  F.  F. 
(To  l>e  concluded  in  our  next.) 

LANDOR'S  "HELLENICS"  (4th  S.  xii.  285.)— 
laving  a  warm  admiration  for  the  genius  of  Wal- 
er  Savage  Landor,  and  a  special  love  for  the 
Hellenics,  I  wish  to  help  M.  0.,  as  far  as  I  can, 

0  clear  away  this  difficulty.      Chapman  &  Hall's 
L868  edition  is,  probably,  a  stereotype  reprint  of 
he  earlier  double-columned  two  volumes,  or  else 

1  clearing-  off  of  printed  stock,  with  fresh  title-page 
idded.     In  the  enlarged  edition  of  1859,  printed 
md  published  by  the  late  James  Nichol,  my  es- 
eemed  friend,  there  are  fifty-one  poems  of  the 
Hellenics.      Of    these,    twenty-five    are    printed 
or  the  first   time,    or   have    been   "re-written." 
They  are  distinguished  from   the  twenty-six  re- 
printed  poems   by  the   absence    of  an    asterisk. 
4.rnong  the  entirely  new  poems   is  the  spirited 
'  Homer  and  Laertes,"  to  which  important  additions 
ire  .made  in  the  final  pages  of  the  volume.     So 
ull  of  energy  was  W.  S.  Landor   (Mr.  James 
Nichol  told  me,  at  the  time),  that  it  became  diffi- 
;ult  to  work  off  the  sheets  whilst  he  kept  making 
(Iterations  and  additions  on  every  "  revise."    But 
Jie  gain  is  to  us  at  this  present  day.     I  believe 
his  edition  of  1859  contains  his  latest  printed 
corrections  of  these  poems. 


I  am  fortunate  in  being  the  possessor  of  the  rare 
first  edition  of  the  Hellenics.  As  this  volume 
is  of  considerable  literary  importance,  I  add  these 
few  notes.  It  was  printed  by  Sharpe,  High  Street, 
Warwick.  A  neat  woodcut  of  an  emblazoned 
shield,  resting  against  a  foliaged  wall,  is  skilfully 
attached,  to  face  the  following  "  Advertisement  to 
the  story  of  Crysaor  "  : — 

"  Hardly  anything  remains  that  made  ancient  Iberia 
classic  land.  We  have  little  more  than  the  titles  of 
fables — than  portals,  as  it  were,  covered  over  with  gold 
and  gorgeous  figures,  that  shew  us  what  once  must  have 
been  the  magnificence  of  the  whole  interior  edifice. 
Lucan  has  wandered  over  Numidia,  and  Virgil  too,  at  the 
conclusion  of  his  Georgics,  has  left  the  indelible  mark  of 
his  footstep  near  the  celebrated  pharos  of  Egypt.  But, 
in  general,  the  poets  of  Greece  and  Italy  were  afraid  of 
moving  far  from  the  latest  habitations  of  their  tutelar 
gods  and  heroes.  I  am  fond  of  walking  by  myself ;  but 
others,  who  have  gone  before  me,  may  have  planted  trees 
or  opened  vistas,  and  rendered  my  walks  more  amusing. 
I  had  begun  to  write  a  Poem*  connected  in  some  degree 
with  the  early  history  of  Spain ;  but  doubtful  whether  I 
should  ever  continue  it,  and  grown  every  hour  more  in- 
different, I  often  sat  down  and  diverted  my  attention 
with  the  remotest  views  I  could  find.  The  present  is  a 
sketch." 

Then  follows  a  long  column  of  errata,  and  the 
volume  opens  with  "The  Story  of  Crysaor." 
There  are  but  three  of  the  Hellenics;  viz.,  Crysaor, 
the  Phoceeans,  and  Part  of  Protis's  Narrative. 
These  extend  to  fifty  pages  of  the  12mo.  Poems 
follow  to  Tacfea  (i.  e.  Tachbrook)  ;  to  Nesera  ;  On 
the  Declaration  of  War  by  Spain  ;  Verses,  Writ- 
ten near  the  Sea,  In  Wales  ;  and  others  "  Written 
at  Larne."  Three  Latin  odes  end  the  volume, 
with  the  sixty-fourth  page.  The  title  bears  simply 
these  words  :— "  Poetry  by  The  Author  of  Gebir. 
Sold  by  F.  &  C.  Eivington,  St.  Paul's  Churchyard, 
London,  1802."  My  copy  formerly  belonged  ^  to 
Eobert  Southey  ;  the  friend  whom,  along  with 
Hare  and  J.  W.  Ward,  Landor  remembered 
affectionately  and  referred  to  proudly  in  1859  : 
see  the  noble  lines  beginning  "  A  heartier  age  will 
come,"  &c.  Southey  has  written  his  own  name  on 
the  title-page,  and  also  the  label,  "Lander's 
Poems,"  on  the  back. 

It  is  instructive  to  compare  this  first  and  pri- 
vately printed"  edition  of  the  Hellenics  with 
their  completed  form  ;  to  see  already  the  strength, 
decision,  and  nobility  of  thought,  that  were  to  be 
displayed  abundantly  thereafter.  The  petty 
squabbles  of  his  day,  to  which  John  Forster  yields 
too  much  place  in  his  memoir  of  the  poet,  have 
done  their  utmost  to  hide  from  admiration  many 
of  Lander's  best  qualities.  In  America  he  is  more 
read,  perhaps,  than  in  his  native  land.  He  will  be 
better  esteemed  by  later  students.  He  has,  not 
speaking  for  himself,  uttered  a  prophecy  which 
applies  to  his  own  best  works  :  "  Be  patient !  from 
the  higher  heavens  of  poetry,  it  is  long  before  the 


*  The  Phocceans. 


374 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[4*  S.  XII.  Nov.  8,  73. 


radiance  of  the  brightest  star  can  reach  to  the 
earth  beneath.  We  hear  that  one  man  finds  out 
one  beauty,  another  man  finds  out  another,  placing 
his  observatory  and  instruments  upon  the  poet's 
grave."  J.  W.  E. 

Molash,  Kent. 

PETER  TREVERIS,  THE  PRINTER  (4th  S.  vii.  162, 
268,  333,  463.)— Two  of  your  correspondents  in 
1871  ask,  "  Who  was  Treveris  ?"— the  printer  of 
the  Grete  Herball,  1516 ;  and  one  of  them,  with 
truth,  continues,  "There  seems  to  be  but  little 
trustworthy  evidence  upon  this  point."  Yet,  per- 
haps, some  evidence  may  be  recovered  which, 
although  indirect,  may  appear  to  be  trustworthy. 

He  is  said  by  Herbert  to  be  "  Perhaps  of  Treveris, 
or  Triers,  a  city  of  Germany."  And  this  conjecture 
has  been  repeated  by  the  succeeding  historians  of 
printing — ossified  by  some  of  them  into  a  direct 
assertion  that  he  was  born  in  that  city — as  the 
whole  of  his  antecedent  biography.  But  if  either 
of  them  had  remembered  the  name-rule  of  "  Tre,  Pol, 
and  Pen,"  they  might  at  once  have  suspected  the 
truth,  that  he  was  not,  as  they  call  him, "  a  foreigner," 
but  a  Cornishman.  He  was  evidently  one  of  the 
ancient  Cornish  family  now  known  as  Treffry, 
originally  "of  that  ilk"  in  the  parish  of  Lanhydrock, 
afterwards  of  Place,  by  Fowey,  a  house  called  by 
Leland  "the  Glorie  of  the  Town  Building  in 
Faweye"  The  name  of  this  family  was  formerly 
variously  written,  Treveres,  Treverys,  Trefrize, 
Treuery,  Treury  (Leland),  Trefrey.  It  may  be 
added  that  Peter  is  a  baptismal  name  specially 
prevalent  in  Cornwall,  which  is  also  the  cradle  of 
its  use  as  a  surname. 

One  of  this  house,  Sir  John  Treffry,  distinguished 
himself  at  Poictiers  by  taking  the  French  royal 
standard.  For  this,  besides  other  honours,  he 
received  a  distinction  rarely  held  by  English -com- 
moners, a  grant  of  supporters  to  his  arms.  These 
were  a  wild  man  and  woman  ;  and,  with  just  pride, 
the  printer  retained  them  in  his  trade  device,  which 
he  calls  "  the  sygne  of  the  Wodows."  There  is  a 
family  of  Woodhouse  with  a  wild  man  for  crest. 
As  the  printer  gives  them,  they  are  the  hirsute 
savages  of  romance  and  old  pageantry;  and  so 
they  appear  in  the  elaborately  sculptured  ancient 
front  of  Place.  But  in  some  of  the  eighteenth- 
century  tombs  of  Treffrys  in  Fowey  church  they 
have  become  conventionalized  into  wreathed  or 
turbaned  blackamoors. 

In  using  these  supporters  for  his  trade  "sygne,"  did 
Peter  Treveris  exercise  an  honourable  augmentation 
included  in  the  original  grant,  a  right  to  use  them 
by  others  than  the  head  of  the  house  ? 

Where  does  he  get  his  trade-mark,  a  mill-iron, 
which  occupies  the  shield  in  his  own  device,  and 
which  also  appears,  in  smaller  shields,  in  the  large 
sign— St.  George — of  John  Keynes,  in  books  printed 
for  him  by  Treveris  ? 


The  Abbey  of  Tavistock  is  only  a  good  day's  march 
from  Fowey,  but  the  press  there  does  not  seem  to 
have  begun  work  for  more  than  ten  years  after 
Treveris  began  at  Southwark. 

THOMAS  KERSLAKE. 
Bristol. 

NUMISMATIC  (4th  S.  xi.  281.) — Blancus,  Blanca, 
is  thus  glossed  by  Dufresne  : — "  Monetse  minutioris 
argentese  vel  sere  et  argento  mixtae  species,  vulgo 
Bla.nc,  Solidi  bland."  The  name  arose  on  account 
of  the  white  colour  of  the  coin. 

Crocardus.— The  above-quoted  authority  glosses 
this  word,  "  Reprobum  nummi  genus."  The 
statute  De  Falsa  Moneta,  27  Edward  I.,  speaks, 
"  de  diverse  mauveises  monees  que  sunt  appellez 
Pollardz  e  Crokardz." 

Pollardus  seems  to  have  been  much  the  same 
as  the  crocard.  When  one  is  mentioned,  the  other 
almost  always  follows.  Dufresne  calls  it  "  monette 
adulterines  species." 

DodJcin,  a  small  foreign  coin,  probably  the 
Dutch  Duyt  or  Duytjen  : — "  A  Doit  or,  a  little 
more  than  the  sixth  part  of  an  English  Penny."— 
(Hexham's  Netherduytch  Dictionarie,  1660.) 

EDWARD  PEACOCK. 

HOUSES  OF  ANJOU  (4th  S.  xii.  268.)—!.  In 
Parker's  Glossary  of  Heraldry  the  arms  of  Anjou 
are  twice  described.  Firstly,  as  gules,  a  chief 
argent,  over  all  an  escarboucle,  or.  Secondly,  in 
reference  to  the  arms  borne  by  William  Longespee, 
Earl  of  Sarum,  natural  son  of  Henry  II.  of  Eng- 
land, which  were  azure,  6  lioncels  rampant,  or  :  de- 
scribed as  a  slight  variation  from  those  of  Anjou— 
the  ancient  inheritance  of  his  father's  family — 
azure,  8  lioncels  (or,  perhaps,  lioncels  sans  noinbre), 
or. 

4.  In  reference  to  this  question  of  connexion 
with  the  elder  line  of  the  Counts  of  Anjou,  Geoffrey 
Plantagenet,    who    married    Matilda,    mother  of 
Henry  II.  of  England,  was  the  representative  of 
the  elder  branch,  whose  rights  he  transmitted  tc 
his  son.     Philip  Augustus  acquired  the  province 
by  conquest.     Louis  IX.  bestowed  it  as  a  fief  on 
his  brother  Charles,  subsequently  King  of  the  Two 
Sicilies,  whose  son,  Charles  II.  of  Naples,  ceded  it 
to  Charles   of  Valois,   brother   of  Philip  IV.  of 
France  and  father  of  Philip  Y.      His  grandson, 
Charles  Y.,  bestowed  the  province  in  appanage  • 
on    his    brother    Louis  ;    on    the    death    of  his 
descendant,  Rene",  the  poet-king,  it  again  lapsed 
to  the  Crown  of  France,  and  has  never  since  beenj 
alienated  from  it. 

5.  I  can  answer  this  question  only  by  the  state- 
ment, that  the  rights  of  succession  were  affected 
neither  by  the  marriage  of  Charles  or  that  of  his 
daughters.     Charles  ofYalois  married  one  of  his 
granddaughters. 

It  is  a  curious  fact  that,  in  the  late  French  war 
the  Count  de  Paris  fought  under  the  name  o 


S.  XII.  Nov.  8,  73.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


375 


Roi  ert  le  Fort,  and  that  it  was  said  to  be  assumed 
(n  nemory  of  the  founder  of  the  first  house  of 
A.n  DU,  who  lived  about  873.  A  S. 

I  (  harles of  Anjou  I.  married — 1.  Beatrice,  daughter 
nd  co-heiress  of  Raymond  Berenger,  Count  of 
3ro  ^ence ;  and  2.  Lady  Margaret,  daughter  of  Eudo, 
3ot:  at  of  Nevers.  He  had  issue  by  the  first  wife 
ml1'.  The  daughters  were,  Beatrice,  married  to 
3hiiip  of  Courtenay,  Emperor  of  Constantinople, 
nd  Blanca,  wife  of  Robert  III.  de  Bethune,  Count 
if  ;  Zanders.  So  Anderson's  Royal  Genealogies 
p.  <391).  Henninge's  Theatrum  Genealogicum  adds 
Isabel,  who  was  living  in  1266,  and  Mary,  who 
nairied  Ladislaus  IV.,  King  of  Hungary. 

CHARLES  F.  S.  WARREN,  M.A. 

TRADES  (4th  S.  xii.  306.)— Is  not  "slop-seller" 
o  be  added  to  the  occupiers  of  trades  which  are 
;arried  on  by  sellers?  In  the  Post  Office  Directory, 
or  Oxfordshire,  p.  1000,  there  is  "leather-sellers" 

curriers  and  leather-sellers,"  p.  980),  as  dis- 
inguished  from  "  leather-cutters  "  and  "  leather- 
dressers";  "tailors'  trimming-sellers,"  p.  1018. 
;'  Booksellers "  and  "  printsellers "  have,  how- 
»ver,  the  distinction  of  being  printed  as  one  word, 
ihe  others  are  as  separate  words. 

ED.  MARSHALL. 

CUCKOOS  AND  FLEAS  (4th  S.  xii.  309)  : — 
"Aliud  est  cuculo  miraculum,  quo  quis  loco  primo 

nudiat  alitera  illam,  si  dexter  pes  circumscribatur,  ac 

*estigium  id  effodiatur,  non  gigni  pulices,  ubicumque 

jpargatur."— Plin.  Nat.  Hist.,  xxx.  25. 

T.  LEWIS  0.  DAVIES. 

j  Pear  Tree  Vicarage,  Southampton. 

AMERICAN  WORTHIES  (4th  S.  xii.  309.)  — 
Alexander  Hamilton,  Aide-de-Camp,  Secretary, 
nd  Minister  to  General  Washington  ;  born, 
1th  January,  1757,  in  the  West  Indies;  died 
shot  in  a  duel  by  Col.  Burr),  llth  July,  1801,  at 
Veehawken,  N.  Jersey.  Thomas  Jeiferson  died 
826.  EDWARD  BULLOCK. 

AFFEBRIDGE  (4th  S.  xii.  328.) — This  name 
quares  with  Affenthal  in  Germany ;  Aff  a  river  of 
7rance  (Ille-et-Vilaine) ;  theAff-Puddle,co.  Dorset ; 
nd  with  Apedale  and  Apethorpe,  the  latter  on  a 
•ranch  of  the  Nen,  co.  Northampton.  These 
iames  have  nothing  to  do  with  German  affe, 
English  ape,  but  refer  to  the  name  of  a  stream. 
Latin  aqua  will,  through  the  Gothic  ahwa, 
orrupt  down  to  aa,  a,  au,  aw,  av,  ab,  ap,  and  af, 
"hich  would  easily  become  ape,  affe,  and  affen. 
R.  S.  CHARNOCK. 

Gray's  Inn. 

SHORT  EPITAPHS  (4th  S.  xii.  326.)— An  epitaph, 

short  as  the  shortest  of  those  named,  is  to  be 

een  cut  on   a  headstone   in   the  churchyard  at 

^uldaff,    in    the    barony  of    Innishowen,    co.    of 

Donegal.     The  inscription  consists  of  the  words 


"  my  mother."  A  village  girl,  who  was  my  guide 
to  the  churchyard,  told  me  that  this  stone  had  been 
erected  by  a  retired  military  officer  living  in  the 
neighbourhood/  W.  H.  P. 

PRECEDENCE  (4th  S.  xii.  281.)  —  MR.  DE 
MESCHIN'S  recent  remarks  on  "  Doctors  of  Law, 
Serjeants,  Knights,"  are  curious  ;  but  as  regards 
the  rank  of  the  first  of  the  three,  the  value  of  his 
"authorities"*  is  depreciated  at  the  present  day. 
We  have  many  analogous  instances,  amongst 
military  titles,  of  the  alteration  of  rank.  When 
a  titular  distinction  becomes  exceedingly  common, 
and,  with  an  ordinary  amount  of  ability,  purchase- 
able,  its  ancient  precedence  could  not  be  upheld  in 
society,  as  at  present  constituted.  S. 

"VAIN  DELUDING  MIRTH"  (4th  S.  xii.  109.)— 
Apparently  derived  from  the  opening  line  of  Mil- 
ton's II  Penseroso  :  — 

"  Hence  vain  deluding  joys  —  " 

CHARLES  EDWARD. 

"  CALLING  OUT  LOUDLY  FOR  THE  EARTH  "  (4th 
S.  xii.  285.)— 

"  That  this  foul  deed  shall  smell  above  the  earth 
With  carrion  men  groaning  for  burial." 

Julius  Ccesar,  Act  iii.  sc.  1. 

W.  M. 

Edinburgh. 

CONSTANCE  L'ESTRANGE  (4th  S.  xii.  308.)  — 
Kennett,  Parochial  Antiquities,  p.  627,  ed.  Oxon, 
1695,  states  that  she  made  her  will  on  March  8, 
1438,  and  cites,  as  his  authority,  Dugd.  Bar., 
torn.  i.  p.  666.  It  is  not  unlikely  that  in  this  work 
there  will  be  some  notice  of  her. 

ED.  MARSHALL. 

"  SIX-AND-THIRTIES  "  (4th  S.  xii.  328.)—  In  the 
early  part  of  the  present  century  silver  tokens,  of 
the  value  of  eighteen-pence  and  three  shillings 
each,  were  in  common  circulation.  U.  0  —  N. 


CANOR^E;  OR,  EPITAPHIAN  MEMEN- 
TOS," &c.,  1827  (4th  S.  xii.  329).—  I  have  a  note 
that  in  the  Gentleman's  Magazine,  vol.  xcix.  part  ii. 
p.  562,  year  1829,  a  memoir  is  given  of  William 
Wadd,  of  Park  Place,  St.  James's,  Surgeon-Extra- 
ordinary to  His  Majesty,  who  is  there  stated  to  be 
the  author.  H.  P.  D. 

DIMENSIONS  OF  CATHEDRALS  AND  CHURCHES 
(4th  S.  xii.  340.)—  On  this  point,  see  The  English 
Archaeologist's  Handbook,  by  Henry  Godwin,  F.S.A. 
(J.  Parker  &  Co.,  1867),  where  the  height  of  various 
spires  is  given  in  a  foot-note,  p.  127,  and  a  list  of 
cathedrals  and  churches,  with  their  areas,  width, 


*  It  sometimes  happens,  that  we  are  required  to 
acknowledge  as  authorities  the  authors  of  the  most 
absurd  rubbish,  merely,  as  it  appears,  because  they  lived 
some  centuries  since.  For  example,  Sylvanus  Morgan, 
with  his  Adamite  Armorials. 


376 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[4th  S.  XII.  Nov.  8,  73. 


length,  &c.,  on  pp.  130-1.  Whether  the  figures 
given  by  Mr.  Godwin  can  be  relied  upon  as  strictly 
accurate,  is  more  than  I  can  say.  Will  he  permit 
me  to  add,  that  his  statement  that  Fotheringhay 
Castle  was  "razed  to  the  ground  by  James  I." 
(p.  200)  is  a  "  vulgar  error,"  and  is  quite  the  reverse 
of  fact  ?  James  gave  it  as  a  residence  to  s  everal 
favourites  in  succession  ;  and  the  castle  was  stand- 
ing and  furnished  when  James  died. 

CUTHBERT  BEDE. 

ST.  CUTHBERT  (4th  S.  xii.  274,  311.)— MR. 
FERRET  is  very  much  mistaken  in  saying  that 
"  the  coffin  of  St.  Cuthbert,  at  Durham  Cathedral, 
was  opened  nearly  forty  years  since."  It  is  true 
that  something  was  found  which  MR.  FERRET 
describes,  but  not  the  object  of  the  search.  MR. 
FERRET  seems  to  be  aware  of  the  opinion  that  the 
saint  was  not  found,  but  suggests  that  the  doubt  as  to 
the  place  of  his  burial  "  has  lately  been  set  at  rest/' 
It  appears  from  his  recital  that  a  gentleman, 
who  "  some  years  since  seceded  to  the  Church  of 
Borne,  but  has  since  returned  to  the  church  of  his 
baptism,"  has  been  the  instrument  of  clearing  the 
doubts  which  had  so  long  obscured  this  subject. 
The  gentleman  relates  "  as  a  common  belief  among 
the  Benedictines  that  the  saint  was  interred  near 
the  south-east  pier  of  the  central  lantern  of  the 
cathedral";  and  MR.  FERRET  informs  us  that  "a 
tradition  existed  that  the  place  of  his  sepulture 
was  known  only  to  a  few  members  of  the  Bene- 
dictine order."  MR.  FERRET'S  statement  is  true. 
But  the  knowledge  not  only  was,  but  is  still  con- 
fined to  a  few  of  the  illustrious  order,  who  built 
and  paid  for  Durham  Monastic  Cathedral.  The 
evidence  of  the  gentleman  who  has  returned  to  the 
church  of  his  baptism  will  not  bear  examination. 
We  have  a  right  to  ask  how  he  obtained  a  know- 
ledge of  "  a  common  belief  among  the  Benedic- 
tines "  ;  by  what  means,  and  upon  what  terms. 
Only  those  would  speak  who  knew  nothing.  It  is 
the  language  of  pleasant  guesses.  The  very  few, 
-  with  whom  from  time  to  time  the  secret  is  lodged, 
always  hold  their  tongues.  They  never  speak  on 
the  subject. 

I  have  had  the  happiness  to  live  in  friendly  and 
intimate  relations  with  the  Benedictine  monks  of 
the  English  province  a  great  part  of  my  life.  The 
secret  is  kept  inviolably,  and  St.  Cuthbert  waits 
his  day.  I  was  once  in  company  with  one  of  those 
who  had  the  secret — long  since  gone  to  join  his 
great  patron  before  God.  I  was  afterwards  told, 
by  a  monk  of  the  order,  that  his  friend  and  mine 
had  never  been  at  Durham  till  after  he  had  become 
intrusted  with  the  secret ;  but  his  secret  directions 
were  so  perfect  that  on  entering  the  building  he  at 
once  walked  to  the  place.  D.  P. 

Stuarts  Lodge,  Malverfl  Wells. 

RED  AND  WHITE  ROSES  (4th  S.  xii.  4,  179,  217, 
258,  317.) — "  Non  nostrum  ....  tantas  com- 


ponere  lites."  The  whole  question  at  issue  is  no\ 
between  pharmacopoeia  and  pharmacopeia.  I  hav 
stated  my  authorities ;  even  Withering,  the  "  anti 
quated,"  is  dated  in  my  edition  1830,  and  Cooley 
1864.  The  several  pharmacopoeias,  French  am 
British,  from  which  I  quoted  are  all  of  recen 
date,  so  that,  for  a  non-medical  man,  I  think  nr 
confidence  was  more  trustworthy  than  a  rope  o 
sand.  I  am  quite  unable  to  decide  whether  th 
experience  of  the  last  ten  years  has  proved  th 
opinion  held  in  the  reign  of  Henry  VIII. ,  and  ir 
to  1864,  to  be  worthless  ;  it  is  purely  a  question  o 
pharmacy  and  fact,  which  I  must  leave.  Th 
great  use  of  "  1ST.  &  Q."  is  to  ventilate  dubiou 
questions,  especially  those  sanctioned  by  grea 
names  and  long  antiquity.  Thanking  your  corre 
spondents  for  their  letters,  I  may  say  "  Claudit 
jam  rivos,"  and,  no  doubt,  your  readers  will  ad< 
"  sat  prata  biberunt."  E.  COBHAM  BREWER. 
Lavant,  Chichester. 

"  PROSEUCTICUS  "  (4th  S.  xii.  208,  293.)— ME 
TEW  is,  no  doubt,  correct  in  his  interpretation  c 
this  word.  In  the  parish  of  Stoneleigh  are  alms 
houses  for  ten  poor  people,  endowed  by  Alice  Lad 
Leigh,  temp.  Queen  Elizabeth.  G.  L.  G.  j 

"As  WARM  AS  A  BAT "  (4th  S.  xii.  168,  215.)- 1 
A  South  Staffordshire  phrase,  where  a  slaty  bit  c 
coal,  which  will  not  burn  but  retains  the  heat 
great  while,  is  called  a  bat.  I  note  also  that  wha 
in  Lancashire  is  called  a  gathercoal  is  in  Sout 
Staffordshire  a  raker.  JABEZ. 

Athenaeum  Club. 

J.  BARCLAT  SCRIVEN  (4th  S.  xii.  183,  238.)— 
have  him  before  me  in  my  mind's  eye  and  ear 
his  complexion  was,  indeed,  like  wash-leathe 
which  had  never  been  washed,  and,  as  O'Conne 
said,  would  have  frightened  the  Killarney  fish  ou 
of  their  lives  ;  his  drone  in  the  Four  Courts,  to< 
was  not  only  endless,  but  to  no  end ;  and  describe 
to  its  very  echo  in  Wilson  Croker's  Metropolis. 

Let  MR.  MAC  CABE  be  assured  that,  often  aswei 
my  opportunities,  I  never  saw  any  "outrageous 
ness  "  in  Barclay  Scriven's  Orangeism  ;  the  "  goo 
temper,"  so  candidly  recognized  by  MR.  M.,  ir 
sufficient  as  it  was  to  satisfy  the  intents  of  Dani« 
O'Connell,  had  full  accord  with  the  purposes  an 
principles  of  the  brethren.  E.  L.  S. 

"  A  PARENTHESIS  IN  ETERNITT  "  (4th  S.  xi.  504 
xii.  34,  173.)— I  think  the  Epicurean  view  of  tim 
maybe  added  to  MR.  BATES'S  interesting  extracts  :-. 
"  Tempus  item  per  se  non  est,  sed  rebus  ab  ipsis 
Consequitur  sensus,  tratisactum  quid  sit  in  asvo ; 
Turn,  quce  res  instet,  quid  porro  deinde  sequatur  : 
Nee  per  se  quemquam  tempus  sentire  fatendum  est 
Semotum  a  rerum  motu,  placidaque  quiete." 

De  Rerum.  Naiwra,  i.  460. 

On  this  Creech's  note  is, —  • 

"Qui  paupertatem,  bella  pacem,  etc.,  inter  even 
poni  baud  graviter  ferebant,  magnificentius  de  tempo 


s.  xii.  NOV.  8, 73.]          NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


377 


ser  iebant.  Pythagoras,  Heraclitus,  alii  corpus  esse, 
Stc  ci  vero  aliquid  incorporeum  esse  docuerunt ;  his 
om  libus  Epicuri  sententiam  opponit  Lucretius,  quam 
ace  pe  lector  Gassendi  verbis  luculentius  explicatum : 
ter  pus  est  eventum  cogitatione  dumtaxat  seu  mente 
att  ibutum  rebus,  prout  concipiuntur  in  eo,  in  quo  sunt, 
sta  u  perseverare,  aut  desinere,  et  longiorem  aut 
brt  yiorem  existentiam  tueri ;  ac  ipsam  habere,  habuisse, 
aut  habitune  esse." — Ed.  Lemaire,  T.  1.  p.  220,  Paris, 
188* 

;>Ieineke's  translation  is  so  good  that  I  think  it 
ctaerves  a  place  with  the  original  : — 
"Sjlbst  die  zeit  isfc  an  sich  nicht  wirkliches ;  nein,  der 

Verstand  zieht. 
j     Xur  von   den   Dingen  die   Form  und  giebt  ihr  ver- 

schiedene  Nahmen, 

Gegemvartig,  Vergangen,  und  flir  die  Folge  Zukiinftig, 
I     Wer  kann  sagen,  die  Zeit  von  andern  Dingen  umstande 
Ihres  Ruhe,  getreunt  von  dieser   Dinge  Bewegung 
Je  empfunden  zu  haben." 

T.  1,  p.  89.    Leipzig,  1795. 
H.  B.  C. 
!    U.  U.  Club. 

The  following  extract  from  a  book  in  my  pos- 
session, published  in  1658,  entitled  Manchester  Az 
Mo iido:  a  Contemplation  of  Death  and  Im- 
mortality, is  from  a  chapter  headed  "What  is 
Death  ]"  the  reply  to  which  is — 

"  It  is  but  a  point  of  time  interjected  between  two 
(extremes— a  parenthesis,  which  interposed,  breaks  no 
sense  when  the  words  meet  again." 

G.  H.  A. 

Pendleton. 

SANDGATE  CASTLE  (4th  S.  viii.  353  ;  xii.  99, 
139.) — Sir  John  Beauchamp  of  Holt,  who  is 
)robably  the  knight  referred  to,  was  the  son  of 
Jichard  Beauchamp,  nephew  of  the  first  Earl  of 
Warwick  of  this  family.  He  was  born  in  1319  ; 
was  one  of  the  four  knights  whom  the  Black  Prince 
eft  guardians  of  his  son  ;  was,  in  1384,  Constable 
if  Devizes  Castle,  and  guardian  of  the  two  im- 
>risoned  sons  of  Charles  de  Blois  ;  was  Steward  of 
he  Household  when  impeached  by  the  Lords 
Appellants  in  1387  ;  was  imprisoned  in  Dover 
Oastle,  and  was  beheaded  on  Tower  Hill,  May  12, 
Beauchamp  was  a  prominent  member  of 
he  Lollard  party.  He  married  Joan,  daughter 
md  heir  of  Eobert  le  Fitzwith,  and  left  issue, 
^ohn,  aged  ten  years  at  his  father's  death. 

HERMENTRUDE. 

"BROKER"  (4th  S.  xii.  143,  195.)— I  was 
perfectly  well  aware  that  the  Low.  Lat.  broca  and 
he  Fr.  broche  had  been  referred  to  the  Lat.  brocchus, 
rhich  C.  A.  W.  quotes  as  meaning  a  prominent 
ooth,  and  one  who  has  prominent  teeth  ;  but  I 
wrposdy  avoided  giving  this  derivation,  because 

iez,  s.  v.  brocco,  is  evidently  of  opinion  that 
Schwenck  (Germ.  Diet.,  p.  xvi)  has  proved  that 
rocchus  has  really  no  such  meanings  at  all,  though 
ie  concedes  that  it  may  possibly  mean  "  thick  or 
nort  lipped,  so  that  the  upper  teeth  are  left  un- 
overed." 


I  cannot  see  the  least  ground  for  supposing,  with 
C.  A.  W.,  that  abrocator  has  been  "  manufactured 
from  the  English."  The  verb  abrocare  is  given  by 
Ducange  as  in  use  before  A.D.  1305,  and  I  feel 
quite  sure  that  no  English  word  was  in  use  at  an 
earlier  date  than  this  from  which  abrocator  could 
be  derived.  F.  CHANCE. 

Sydenham  Hill. 

"  FANQUEI"  (4th  S.  xii.  264, 311.)— This  Chinese 
term — properly  written  fan  Jcwei — means  simply 
"foreign  devil";  from  fan,  common,  vulgar,  also 
foreign  ;  Jcwei,  ghost,  demon,  devil. 

R.  S.  CHARNOCK. 

Gray's  Inn. 

"TOUT  VIENT  A  POINT,"  &c.  (4th  S.  xii.  268, 
315.)— This  sentiment  is  to  be  found  in  Mr. 
Disraeli's  novel,  Sybil:—"  It  came  at  last,  as  every- 
thing does,  if  men  are  firm  and  calm." — Book  iv. 
ch.  ii.  FLORENCE  PEACOCK. 

Bottesford  Manor,  Brigg. 

^  CLOMB    (4th    S.    xii.   209,   235,   317.)— Clome, 
signifying    earthenware    as     contra-distinguished 
from  china,  is  rendered  classical  by  the  Devon- 
shire  poet,  Peter  Pindar  (Wolcot),  in  his  Post- 
script to  The,  Royal  Visit  to  Exeter,  thus  : — 
"  How  Zester  Nan,  by  this  yow  zee, 
What  zort  of  vokes-  gert  people  be  : 
What's  cheny  thoft,  is  dome.1' 

i.  e.  what  is  thought  to  be  china  turns  out  to  be 
earthenivare.  K. 

BULLEYN'S  DIALOGUE  :  ALEX.  BARCLAY  (4th 
S.  xii.  161,  234,  296.) — I  have  not  seen  Bulleyn's 
Dialogue,  but  presuming  the  extracts  are  correct, 
have,  of  course,  no  doubt  that  Bartlet,  among  the 
"  makers,"  should  be  read  Barclay ;  but  is  it 
equally  clear  that  in  the  second,  at  my  last  refer- 
rence  (p.  296),  where  it  occurs  again  in  the  same 
shape,  it  will  bear  the  same  interpretation  ? 

The  author,  it  has  to  be  observed,  is  not  here 
dealing  with  the  writers  of  his  day,  but  describing 
the  allegorical  picture  of  "  Master^Boswell,"  repre- 
senting some  remarkable  Christian  leaders  with 
their  antitheses,  according  to  his  Protestant  views, 
where  Barclay  would  seem  to  be  quite  out  of 
place  ;  and  the  names  given  readily  suggest  a 
reference  to  Fox  for  an  elucidation  of  the  knotty 
point,  "Bonner  wepyng,  Bartlet,  grene  breche." 
Here  I  find  that  in  1556  a  young  Oxford  student 
named  Bartlet  Green  had  fallen  into  the  hands  of 
Bp.  Bonner,  and  was  by  him  at  first  kindly  treated 
and  lodged  in  his  palace,  altho',  continuing 
obdurate,  he  was  ultimately  sent  to  the  stake, — it 
may  be  that  even  the  Bonners  of  that  period  might 
drop  a  tear  for  a  young  victim ;  and  supposing 
that  Bulleyn  may  have  confounded  his  name,  and 
:he  printer  at  fault  in  the  last  word,  I  would  ven- 
;ure  to  suggest  that  the  difficulty  might  be  got 
>ver  by  discharging  Barclay,  and  reading,  Bonner 


378 


NOTES  AND  QUEKIES.  n*  s.  xn.  NOV.  8, 73. 


wepyng,  Bartlet  Green,  brente  (see  Fox,  folio  1684, 
vol.  iii.  p.  521.  ALEXANDER  GARDYNE. 

P.S. — Bonner  weeping  sounds  strangely :  another 
look  at  the  martyrologist's  Story  of  B.  G.  shows 
that  the  Bishop's  regard  for  the  martyr  found  vent 
in  privately  beating  and  scourging  him  with  rods, 
proving  that  Bulleyn  meant  whipping,  and  not 
weeping. 

CULLEN  PARISH  CHURCH  :  JOHN  DUFF  OF 
MULDAVIT  (4th  S.  xii.  23,  114,  172.)— I  have  a 
deed  in  my  possession  which  I  think  conclusively 
settles  the  contention  as  to  whether  or  no  David  of 
Strathbolgie,  last  Earl  of  Athol,  of  that  name 
(and  who  died  about  1375,  and  whose  Countess 
was  buried  at  Ashford,  in  Kent,  where  her  muti- 
lated brass  now  exists),  had  or  had  not  male  issue. 

This  deed  (which,  however,  is  not  at  present  be- 
fore me ;  I  therefore  quote  from  recollection)  is  an 
information  on  the  part  of  the  trustees  of  David 
Strabolgi,  John  of  Lincoln,  and  Robert,  or  Roger 
de  Tobeline,  to  ascertain  the  heirs  to  his  property, 
situate  at  Brabourne,  in  Kent ;  Filby,  West  Lex- 
ham,  Poswick  and  Holkham,  in  Norfolk ;  certain 
places  in  Lincoln,  Mitford  in  Northumberland 
(David  Strabolgi  was  Baron  of  Mitford  Castle), 
and  elsewhere;  and  recites  that  he  had  two 
daughters  living  at  his  death,  Elizabeth  and 
Philippa,  each  married  to  a  Percy  (brothers  of 
Hotspur) ;  and  it  goes  on  to  relate  that,  on  the 
division  of  his  inheritance,  the  whole  of  his 
possessions,  with  the  exception  of  the  Manor  of 
Brabourne,  passed  to  the  heirs  of  Elizabeth,  by 
her  husband,  Sir  Ralph,  or  Sir  Thomas  Percy,  .1 
forget  which  at  this  moment,  and  that  as  regards 
the  Manor  of  Brabourne,  inasmuch  as  the  Percy, 
the  first  wife  of  Philippa  Strathbolgie,  died  with- 
out issue,  her  portion  of  her  father's  inheritance, 
riz.,  Brabourne  Manor,  went  to  her  and  her  heirs 
by  her  second  husband,  Sir  John  Halsham  (from 
Aylesham,  in  Norfolk),  of  Clothalls,  in  Westgrin- 
sted,  and  of  Applesham,  in  Sussex.  No  mention 
is  made  of  any  son,  or  the  heirs  of  any  son, 
deceased  in  his  father's  lifetime,  and  this  deed 
refers  only  to  estates  in  England ;  but  as  Edward  I.'s 
law,  as  regards  the  "  Disinherited,"  was  still  in 
active  operation,  it  is  not  impossible,  whilst  David 
Strathbolgi  preferred  to  reside  in  England,  and 
thus  abandon  his  Scotch  estates,  his  son  or  sons, 
if  he  had  any,  may  have  sided  with  the  Scotch, 
and  have  cast  in  his  or  their  lot  on  Scottish  soil, 
and  not  improbably  changed  their  name,  as  the 
Strathbolgie  Baliol,  and  Comyns  of  Badenoch, 
were  a  proscribed  race  to  the  Bruces  and  to  the 
Scottish  people  after  the  war  of  independence 
and  the  renunciation  by  the  Baliols  of  the  crown 
of  Scotland  for  ever.  It  can  be  proved  that  the 
Baliols  changed  their  name,  and  as  the  Comyn  and 
Stratbolgie  merged  in  Percies  and  Halshams,  by 
the  female  line,  the  unpalateable  names  to  Scottish 


ears  of  Strathbolgi  and  Comyn  of  Badenoch 
came  to  an  end.  The  heir  of  the  Percy  who 
married  Elizabeth  Strathbolgi  was  and  is  so  styled 
in  this  deed  as  Earl  of  Athol.  This  would  scarcely 
have  been  the  case  if  David  Strabolgi,  last  earl  of 
that  name,  had  left  a  son,  who  in  Scotland  had 
changed  his  name  to  Duff,  inasmuch  as  the  title 
being  a  Scottish  one,  the  reigning  monarch  would 
have  been  anxious,  one  would  have  supposed,  to 
confer  it  on  a  faithful  subject,  true  to  his  king  and 
country,  or  at  all  events  to  have  summoned  him  to 
the  Scotch  Parliament  as  Baron  Strathbolgi  or 
Baron  Strathalveth,  both  titles  borne  by  David 
de  Strathbolgie,  last  and  thirteenth  Earl  of  Athol 
(Atholus  in  Pictish  times),  and  which  titles  were 
apparently  dropped,  the  Strathbolgies  having 
elected  to  become  English,  and  to  reside  on 
English  soil,  and  owning  fealty  only  to  the 
English  king.  J.  R.  SCOTT. 

CROYLOOKS  (4th  S.  xii.  168,  219,  293.)— Creilwg 
is  to  be  found  in  Thomas  Richards's,  of  Coychurch, 
Welsh  and  English  Dictionary,  published  1751. 
Dr.  Pughe,  therefore,  need  not  have  gone  to  Ed- 
ward Williams  for  it.  Richards  gives  also  a  verb 
creilygu,  to  burn  furze,  but  gives  no  clue  to  the 
derivation.  T.  C.  U. 

NUMISMATIC  (4th  S.  xii.  228,  294.) — I  have  a 
silver  medal,  similar  in  every  respect  to  the  one 
described  by  L.  C.  R.,  except  that,  in  place  of  the 
bust  of  Queen  Anne  on  the  obv.,  it  has  that  oi 
George  I.,  with  the  legend  GEORGIVS  .  MBR  .  FR  .  ET  . 
HIB  .  REX.  Is  MR.  HENFRET  correct  in  saying 
(p.  294)  that  L.  C.  R.'s  medal  commemorates  the 
grant  of  the  first-fruits  and  tenths  to  the  clergy  1 

BELFAST. 

THOS.  MAUDE  (4th  S.  xii.  233,  279)  was  tlx 
writer  of  Viator.  He  also  wrote  another  piece 
called  Urbanity.  This  last  and  Wharfedale  am 
Wensleydale  I  should  be  glad  to  possess. 

T.  T.  E. 

Bradford. 

A  TOPOGRAPHICAL  SOCIETY  (4th  S.  xii.  186 
315.) — I  quite  agree  with  the  suggestion  of  J.  B.| 
that  there  is  work  for  a  topographical  society 
There  are  many  names  of  local  and  general  interes 
that  deserve  preserving  from  oblivion.  They  ar  • 
in  many  instances  of  the  past,  almost  forgotten  ! 
and  the  very  places  they  indicated  are  fast  be 
coming  improved  away  out  of  knowledge  am 
existence.  The  whereabouts  of  many  places  one 
of  note  can  now  only  be  guessed  at.  Place-name.' 
those  of  water-courses,  districts,  and  roads,  are  th 
texts  of  local  history.  Any  society  that  wouL 
tabulate  and  define  their  meaning  and  change.1 
give  descriptive  record  of  historic  sites,  incident 
or  localities,  illustrated  by  maps,  plans,  engraving,' 
or  photographs  of  places  of  note,  many  of  whic 
have  been  sacrificed  to  modern  improvement.1 


,*s.  xii.  NOV.  s,  73.]          NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


379 


w(  ild  be  of  immense  value  and  assistance  to  the 
loc  il  historian,  and  there  are  few  districts  that 
coi  Id  not  contribute.  EGAR. 

•'  SINOLOGUE"  (4th  S.  xii.  267,  312.) — Sinologue, 
set  oiingly  not  of  native  English  growth  but  trans- 
plj  nted  from  French  soil,  is  formed  after  the  analogy 
of  tstrologue,  chronologue,  philologue,  and  probably 
otl  er  names  of  savants,  where  -logic,  is  the  ending 
in  use  of  a  word  signifying  the  science  itself. 
Co  npare  philosophe  with  philosophic. 

Our  language  has  a  word  retaining  the  crude 
form  and  rejecting  -er,  -ist,  -ian,  Philomath.  (Poly- 
glot, besides  its  present  sense,  once  meant  a  linguist. 
Acrobat  is  of  very  modern  coinage.  These,  as  well 
as  Aeronaut,  have  been  imported  from  the  French, 
-glotte,  -bate,  -naute.)  To  this  may  be  added  our 
sometime  academic  word  Harry-soph  (epiVoc^os 
or  I  <xpio-o<£os),  now  alas  !  only  to  be  dug  out  by 
excavators  of  old  Cambridge  Calendars. 

"  Henry  Sophister"  is  the  form  acknowledged 
vafter  Fuller  and  others)  by  Grose,  in  his  "  Local 
Proverbs  of  Cambridgeshire,"  Provincial  Glossary, 
ip.  154,  ed.  1811.     It  seems  however  to  have  been 
[substituted  for  the  true  form  by  a  kindred  spirit 
'to  that  which  for  joking  gave  us  Josephus  Rex,  also 
nown  to  students  of  Grose.     See  Dictionary  of 
he  Vulgar  Tongue,  under  JOSEPH.     "  Soph"  has 
)een    preserved    to    ordinary  readers    by   Pope, 
Dunciad,  ii.  379,  but  is  nowadays  all  but  obsolete 
irnong  Cambridge  men,  who,  not  ignoring  Fresh- 
nan  and  Questioni st,  for  Junior  (Senior)  Soph  say 
Second-year  (Third-year)  man. 
"  Soph  "  may  be,  and  probably  is,  an  abbreviation 
Sophister  ;    but  I  think  this  will  hardly  apply 
o   "  Harry-soph,"   admitting  withal   that   epiao- 
n)s  would    receive    some    countenance  from 
>ei7rvoo-o(£io-T'//9,    and  still   more   from   an   older 
vord  (somewhat  boldly  coined,  as  sundry  others, 
>y  Aristophanes)  /Jt€Teu>poo-oc£io-'n?s. 

CHARLES  THIRIOLD. 
Cambridge. 

LORD  LYTTELTON  does  not  seem  to  be  aware 
lat  this  is  a  French  word,  and  as  such  perfectly 
orrect.  Where  we  say  geologist,  philologist,  Egypt- 
ogist,  the  French  say  geologue,  philologue,  Egypt- 
hgue.  Sinologue  means  simply  a  Chinese  scholar, 
nd  its  proper  equivalent  in  English  would  be 
nologist,  a  very  excellent  word,  and  one  which 
should  be  glad  to  see  brought  into  use. 

K.  C.  GUILDERS. 
Clanricarde  Gardens. 


NOTES  ON  BOOKS,  ETC. 

he  Quarterly  Review.     No.  270.     (Murray.)    . 
THILE,  to   many  readers,  the  political  article,  "  The 
rogramme  of  the  Radicals,"  will  have  supreme  interest, 
acre  are  not  a  few  who  will  be  irresistibly  attracted  by 
ie  paper  on  "  The  English  Pulpit/'  in  which  the  main 


feature  is  the  acknowledgment  of  the  existence  of 
doubt  in  religious  matters,  as  a  consequence  of 
inquiry,  and  that  to  ignore  it  in  the  pulpit  is  disastrous, 
"because  it  separates  the  doubting  element  from  the 
religious  one,  and  establishes  enmity  between  them. 
Let  doubt  be  recognized  where  it  cannot  be  answered. 
The  certainties  which  most  nearly  concern  us  will 
always  remain."  Attractive  as  the  other  articles 
are,  especially  "  Voltaire  "  and  "  English  Dictionaries," 
the  absorbing  interest  of  the  present  number  is  centred 
in  the  religious  and  political  articles. 

The  City  of  the  Lost,  and  other  Short  Allegorical  Sermons. 

(Oxford,  J.  Parker  &  Co.) 

Is  the  power  of  the  pulpit  now  in  its  decadence  ?  This 
is  a  disputed  point,  which,  we  venture  to  think,  can  only 
receive  a  true  solution  at  the  hands  of  our  descendants. 
The  question  might  be  put  in  another  form;  will  the 
printed  sermons  of  our  greatest  living  preachers  stand 
the  test  of  time  ]  will  they  be  referred  to  as  very  models 
of  their  kind  by  our  children's  children,  or  will  it  turn  out, 
after  all,  that  the  interest  created  by  them  was  purely 
ephemeral  ?  The  great  fault  of  sermons  of  the  present 
day  is  acknowledged  on  all  hands  to  be  their  length  ; 
why,  then,  will  not  bishops  and  examining  chaplains 
impress  this  on  candidates  for  orders,  as  one  to  be 
particularly  avoided  1  It  seems  to  us  that  the  favourite 
plan  of  division  into  three  heads,  with  each  head  possibly 
subdivided,  should  be  given  up  as  much  as  possible, — 
should  be  reserved,  say,  for  state  occasions  only.  In 
keeping  to  the  text  —  after  all,  the  most  important 
point  to  be  had  in  view,  —  consists  the  great  merit 
of  the  little  volume  now  before  us,  which  has  reached  a 
second  edition.  These  sermons  deserve  all  the  good 
words  that  have  been  spoken  of  them,  and  they  are 
admirable,  not  only  on  account  of  their  quality  but 
quantity  also.  The  authors  may  rest  assured  that  their 
appeals  to  head  and  heart  are  by  no  means  the  less 
effective  because  the  imagination  is  more  particularly 
addressed  by  them,  and  that  they  have  committed  a 
most  welcome  innovation  on  the  dreary  form  in  which 
sermons  nowadays  are  too  often  cast. 

What  a  House  should  le  versus  Death  in  the  House.    A 

Companion  Book  to  Healthy  Homes,  and  How  to  make 

Them.    By  William  Bardwell.    (Dean  &  Son.) 

THE  writer  has  here  set  himself  the  task  of  recounting 

the  evils  of  house-building  as  pursued  at  the  present  day — 

and  no  one  can  doubt  that  they  are  legion — together  with 

the  remedies  he  would  apply.     Of  these  latter,  many 

appear  sensible  enough,  and  so  simple,  that  one  cannot 

but  wonder,  at  first  thoughts,  why  they  are  not  generally 

applied.     The  only  explanation  seems  to  be,  that  all 

building  operations,  large  or  small,  throughout  the  land, 

whether  churches  or  secular  buildings,  have  fallen  into 

the  hands  of  so  few  architects    that   they  have   not 

the  time  sufficient  to  look  into  and  carry  out  that  detail 

which  is  necessary  to  the  enjoyment  of   health    and 

comfort.    However,  the  remedy  lies  with  the  public,  who, 

by  employing  a  greater  number  of  heads,  can,  if  they  like, 

obtain  the  advantage  of  that  practical  common  sense 

which  exists,  but  only  needs  to  be  called  forth  for  use. 

Mr.  Bardwell  does  not  seem  to  be  aware  that  the  two 

great  metropolitan    churches  are    excepted   from    the 

operations  of  the  Intramural  Burials  Act. 

A   New  Biographical  Dictionary.     Containing  Concise 

Notices  of  Eminent  Persons  of  all  Ages  and  Countries  ; 

and  more   particularly  of   Distinguished   Natives   of 

Great  Britain  and  Ireland.     By   Thompson  Cooper, 

F.S,A.    (Bell  &  Sons.) 

THE  well-appreciated  author  of  Athence  Cantalriflienses 
has  rendered  fresh  and  important  service  to  the  public  in 
this  excellent  dictionary.  Condensation  is  a  difficult 


380 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[4th  S.  XII.  Nov.  8,  '73. 


matter,  even  with  men  practised  in  making  the  most  of 
details  in  the  least  possible  space.  Mr.  Cooper  is  a 
master  in  this  art.  The  work  before  us  exceeds  1,200 
pages.  The  type  is  small,  but  very  clear ;  and  as  a 
book  of  reference,  the  clear  minuteness  of  the  print  is  a 
double  merit,  as  it  affords  space  for  more  lines  than  could 
be  compassed  by  larger  type,  and  the  eye  is  not  fatigued 
by  reading  it.  The  only  objection  \ve  can  oifer  is,  that 
man's  religion  is  viewed  from  a  particular  point,  and 
judgment  is  pronounced  by  a  judge,  who,  in  this  case, 
has  no  jurisdiction.  All  else  is  excellent. 


THE  sale  announced  in  our  columns  to  take  place  at 
the  Messrs.  Hodgson's  rooms,  115,  Chancery  Lane, 
London,  W.C.,  for  the  llth  inst.  and  following  days, 
contains,  amongst  the  usual  standard  works  of  recent 
date,  a  few  examples  of  early  printed  books  which 
will  interest  some  of  your  readers.  Wynkyn  de  Worde, 
Pynson,  Jehan  Petit,  and  other  early  typographers 
are  represented  (two  on  vellum) ;  Elzevir,  Aldine, 
and  other  classics;  and  a  few  choice  engravings  by 
Raphael,  Morghen,  Strange,  £c.,  are  included  in  the 
collection,  which  was  made  by  a  gentleman  (lately 
deceased)  during  many  years'  sojourn  on  the  Continent. 
We  may  also  mention  some  valuable  topographical  and 
antiquarian  works  from  the  library  of  the  late  Samuel 
Turner,  Esq.  (one  of  the  oldest  benchers  of  Gray's  Inn). 

THE  ADDISON  POKTKAIT  AT  HOLLAND  HOUSE.— M.  D. 
writes :  "  The  doubts  which  prevail  as  to  whether  the 
supposed  portrait  of  Addison  be  not  really  the  portrait  of 
Sir  Andrew  Fountain,  lead  me  to  send  you  a  '  squeeze '  in 
gutta-percha  from  the  obverse  of  an  electrotyped  medal 
(I  have  not  the  reverse),  bearing  the  inscription  '  Andreas 
Fountain  Eq.  Amat.'  There  can,  therefore,  be  no  doubt 
that  it  is  a  genuine  portrait  of  the  individual,  and,  being 
in  profile,  affords  the  most  defined  outline  of  the  features. 
Has  this  medal  been  compared  with  Kneller's  portrait  of 
Addison?  To  me  the  projecting  mouth  and  somewhat 
retreating  chin  present  irreconcilable  differences  with 
the  oil  portrait,  of  which  I  possess  the  engravings  by 
Houbraken,  Goldar,  and  Schiavonetti." 


BOOKS     AND     ODD     VOLUMES 

WANTED  TO  PURCHASE. 

Particulars  of  Price,  &c.,  of  the  following  books  to  be  sent  direct  to 
the  gentlemen  by  whom  they  are  required,  whose  names  and  addresses 
are  given  for  that  purpose  :— 
BAEER'S  NORTHAMPTONSHIRE.    Vol.  II. 

Wanted  by  Mr.  C.  W.  Button,  63,  Egerton  Street,  Hulme. 

CURIOSITY  BOOK,  or  any  odd  numbers.   Published  by  George  Vickers. 
SPRING  LEAVES  or  PROSE  AND  POETRY.    By  J.  Bradshaw  Walker. 
Wanted  by  Secretary,  Temperance  Library,  Hull. 


to 

EBOR. —  We  do  not  remember  any  passage  in  the  Old 
English  dramatists  that  answers  exactly  to  that  of  which 
you  are  in  search.  After  all,  you  probably  will  find  it 
nearer  our  own  time.  For  example : — 

"  To  live 

On  means  not  yours — be  brave  in  silks  and  laces, 
Gallant  in  steeds ;  splendid  in  banquets  ;  all 
Not  yours.     Given,  uninherited,  unpaid  for ; 
This  is  to  be  a  trickster ;  and  to  filch 
Men's  art  and  labour,  which  to  them  is  wealth, 
Life,  daily  bread ; — quitting  all  scores  with  '  Friend, 
You  're  troublesome  ! '    Why  this,  forgive  me, 
Is  what,  when  done  with  a  less  dainty  grace, 
Plain  folks  call ' Theft ! ' "        Richelieu,  Act  i.  sc.  2. 


SENEX,  while  obligingly  sending  us  the  French  version 
of  Not  a  drum  was  heard,  informs  us  that  he  "went 
through  Hyde  Abbey  School,  Winchester,  with  Wolfe,  pari 
passu,/or  two  years";  and  that  "in  1807  Wolfe  carried 
off  the  prize  for  English  verse." 

M.  H.  R. — Sir  Henry  Holland's  evidence  at  the 
"  trial "  of  Queen  Caroline  (whom  he  had  attended  when 
she  was  travelling  as  Princess  of  Wales)  was  brief,  but  in 
her  favour. 

We  shall  be  glad  to  hear  from  R.  W.  D.,  if  the  trans- 
lation is  of  the  best  quality. 

T.  S.  T.— Pestalozzi  was  lorn  at  Turin,  1746.  He 
died,  1827. 

E.  L. — We  cannot  answer  this  query. 
E.  T.  (Patching).— Forwarded  to  Mr.  Thorns. 

NOTICE. 

Editorial  Communications  should  be  addressed  to  "Th6 
Editor  " — Advertisements  and  Business  Letters  to  "  The 
Publisher  "—at  the  Office,  20,  Wellington  Street,  Strand, 
London,  W.C. 

We  beg  leave  to  state  that  we  decline  to  return  com- 
munications which,  for  any  reason,  we  do  not  print;  and 
to  this  rule  we  can  make  no  exception. 

To  all  communications  should  be  affixed  the  name  and 
address  of  the  sender,  not  necessarily  for  publication,  but 
as  a  guarantee  of  good  faith. 


SIB,  EDWIN  LANDSEER. 

This  day,  8vo.  price  Sixpence, 

THE  ARTIST,  a  GREAT  MORAL  TEACHER. 
A  Sermon  delivered  in  St.  Paul's  Cathedral  on  Sunday,  October 
12th,  on  the  occasion  of  the  FUNERAL  of  SIR  EDWIN  LAND- 
SEER,  R.A.  By  JAMES  AUGUSTUS  HESSEY,  D.C.L.,  Preacher 
to  the  Hon.  Society  of  Gray's  Inn,  and  Prebendary  of  St.  Paul's. 
Printed  by  Request. 

JOHN  MURRAY,  Albemarle  Street. 


CHAPMAN'S    HOMER'S    ODYSSEY    is    now 

\J  Reprinted,  with  a  New  Introduction,  2  vols.  12s.  The  ILIAD, 
2  vols.  128.  BATTLE  of  the  FROGS  and  MICE,  HESIOD,  MU.S.&US, 
&c.,  1  vol.  68.  may  also  be  had. 

J.  RUSSELL  SMITH,  36,  Soho  Square,  London. 


Second  and  Revised  Edition,  3  vols.  fcap.  8vo.  15s.  ;  Large  Paper, 
post  8vo.  11.  2s.  6d.  cloth, 

LA    MORT    D'ARTHUR.— The    HISTORY  oi 
KING  ARTHUR  and  the  KNIGHTS  of  the  ROUND  TABLE 
Compiled  by  Sir  THOMAS    MALORY,  Knight.     Edited  from  tht 
Edition  of  1634,  with  Introduction  and  Notes,  by  THOMAS  WRIGHT 
M.A.,F.S.A. 

The  only  Uncastrated  Edition.    Several  others  have  appeared ;  bu  i 
they  all  have  been  abridged  or  adapted  to  the  capacity  of  Young  Ladie 
and  Gentlemen.    It  is  the  storehouse  of  the  Legends  which  Teunyson 
Morris,  Westwood,  Lytton,  and  others  have  turned  into  Poetry. 
J.  RUSSELL  SMITH,  36,  Soho  Square,  London. 


A  COMPANION  TO  "KING  ARTHUR." 
In  3  vols.  fcap.  8ro.  cloth,  15s. ;  Large  Paper,  11.  2s.  6d. 

AMADIS    of   GAUL. —The   RENOWNEI 
ROMANCE  of  AMADIS  of  GAUL.    By  VASCO  LOBBIEJ 
Translated   from   the   Spanish   Version  of  GARC10RDONEZ 
MONTALVO,  by  ROBERT  SOUTHEY.    A  New  Edition. 

"  Amadis  of  Gaul "  is  among  prose  what  "  Orlando  Furioso " 
among  metrical  romances  ;  not  the  oldest  of  its  kind,  but  the  best. 
J.  RUSSELL  SMITH,  36,  Soho  Square,  London. 


FIELD'S 
OZOKERIT' 


pATENT 

IMPROVED  IN  COLOUR. 
IMPROVED   IN    BURNING. 

Made  in  all  Sizes,  and  Sold  Everywhere. 


CANDLE* 


.  XII.  Nov.  15,  73.] 


NOTES  AND  QUEEIES. 


381 


LONDON,  SATURDAY,  NOVEMBER  15,  1873. 


CONTENTS.— N°  307. 

OTI  5:— Memorial  of  William  Law,  381— Izaak  Walton,  382 
—0  igin  of  the  Name  of  "  Gravesend,"  384— Temple  of 
Dia  ia  —  Chronograms — Curious  Collyrium — Gloucestershire 
Pro  'erbial  Sayings— A  Eelic  of  Burns,  3S5— Postage  Portraits 
—  :  'arallel  Passages  —  House  Inscription  —  Hellions  — 
Glo  icestershire  Customs — Tennyson's  St.  Agnes,  386. 

UE:  tIES  :— "  Auto-Icon  ;  or,  Farther  Uses  of  the  Dead  to 
the  Living  " — Spanish  Ballad— Anonymous,  387 — Proverbs — 
Rotre  Dame  de  Parnelle" — "Nor"  for  "Than  " — Nicolaus 
de  Ausmo— "La  Hongrie  et  le  Danube"— Josiah  Burchett — 
Church  Property  in  Wales — Newall  of  Lancashire — "Hie  et 
Alrbris,"  388—"  Goat  and  Boots  "—Northumberland  Custom 
—"Rhyme,  "389. 

EPLIES:— On  the  Elective  and  Deposing  Power  of  Parlia- 
ment, 389  — Briga,  391  — The  (so-called)  Lady  Chapel  of 
Glasgow  Cathedral  —  French  Engravings,  393 — Cowx  as  a 
Surname— " Pass  the  Career" — Birds  of  111  Omen,  394  — 
Cricketing  on  Horseback— Shelley's  "  Cenci"— "  Bloody  "— 
Old  Entries,  395  —  Scurne  —  The  Smoking-Room. —  Scotch 
Titles  —  Wedding  Custom  —  Newton's  Riddle,  396  — 
E.  V.  V.  N.  V.  V.  E.  —  Curious  Cards  —  "Insense"— "Cur 
sepultum  fles  "— Houchin— Parsley— Whiffler— The  Gibault, 
De  Quetteville,  and  Dobree  Families  of  Guernsey,  397— 
"  Burningham  in  Warwickshire  "— "  Spurring  " — The  Date  of 
the  Crucifixion— The  De  Quincis,  Earls  of  Winton— "  Raise, 
Rizzare "—"  Partial,"  398— De  Meschin,  Earl  of  Chester— 
Caser  Wine,  399. 

jrotes  on  Books,  &c. 


CORRIGENDUM.— MEMORIAL  OF  WILLIAM 
LAW. 

I  Referring  to  the  Memorial  of  William  Law, 
racob  Bb'hme,  Dionys.  A.  Freher,  Francis  Lee,  and 
ther  Theosophers,  noticed  in  "  N.  &  Q."  3rd  S.  iii. 
07,  and  other  places,  will  you  allow  me  to  make 
le  following  announcement  in  its  columns  ?  In 
ecently  looking  over  some  MSS.  of  Lee,  which 
had  found  amongst  Law's  papers,  I  discovered  a 
opy  by  Lee  of  a  Latin  letter  which  he  had 
ddressed,  about  the  year  1703,  to  the  celebrated 

Poiret,  then  residing  in  or  near  to  Amsterdam, 
elating  to  some  of  Mrs.  Jane  Lead's  then  recent 
nd  early  publications;  along  with  which  were 
Iso  copies  of  other  letters  in  English,  dated  1704, 
ddressed  by  Lee  to  certain  members  of  the 
'hiladelphian  Society  in  Holland,  giving  an  account 
f  Mrs.  Lead's  recent  decease  and  last  hours, 
'rom  the  Latin  letter,  as  well  as  from  other 
esearches,  I  have  discovered  that  I  was  mistaken 
a  my  statements  (pp.  148,  180,  232,  257,  460,  &c., 
a  the  Memorial  of  Law),  in  attributing  the  two 
oems  inserted  in  that  work  to  the  pen  of  Francis 
I  find  that  R.  Roach  (author  of  the  Great 

<is,  1725,  and  the  Imperial  Standard,  1727)  was 
tie  author  of  these  poems,  and  that  to  him  and  not 
o  Francis  Lee  the  honour  of  their  superlative  talent  j 


and  genius  belongs.  I  had  been  led  into  a  supposi- 
tion that  Lee  was  the  author  of  the  poem  of  "  Solo- 
mon's Porch,"  from  the  circumstance  that  there  are 
several  critical  corrections,  with  the  pen,  of  parts 
of  that  poem  in  the  margin  of  my  printed  copy  of 
Mrs.  Lead's  Fountain  of  Gardens,  edited  by  Lee, 
wherein  it  first  appeared,  which  (in  the  opinion  of 
the  learned  Rev.  Mr.  Pearson,  of  Canterbury,  as 
well  as  of  myself)  are  undoubtedly  in  Lee's  hand- 
writing. However,  the  facts  of  the  case  are  now 
before  the  public,  and  will  henceforth  be  duly  re- 
cognized. He  also  edited  The  Theosophical  Trans- 
actions of  the  Philadelphia  Society,  1697. 

EDITOR  OF  "  LAW'S  MEMORIAL." 

P.S. — Whilst  upon  this  notice  of  the  Memorial 
of  Law,  I  may  embrace  the  opportunity  of  narrat- 
ing the  following  incident.  On  referring  to  p.  505 
of  the  work  it  will  be  found  there  stated,  that 
"  other  examples  (than  the  one  there  just  presented) 
might  be  given  of  Law's  homme  d'affaires  ability 
and  secular  services  to  his  friends,  the  two  ladies 
with  whom  he  resided."  The  following  is  an  amus- 
ing instance  thereof.  It  would  appear  that  Mrs. 
Hutcheson  (one  of  the  ladies)  had  apprenticed  one 
of  the  poor  lads  of  her  Charity  School  to  a  farmer 
or  tradesman  in  the  neighbourhood  of  King's  Cliff, 
and  that,  when  the  time  of  the  lad's  service  was 
expired,  his  employer  had  pretended  that  he  had 
killed  one  of  his  horses,  for  which  damage  he  wanted 
to  make  a  deduction  from  the  amount  of  wages, 
which  the  lad  had  earned,  and  by  agreement 
was  entitled  to  receive.  This  circumstance  led  to 
the  following  letter  on  the  part  of  Mrs.  Hutcheson, 
written  to  the  lad's  master,  the  original  draft  of 
which  is  now  before  me  in  Law's  own  handwriting, 
though,  indeed,  the  strong  wit  and  forcible  argu- 
mentation of  the  composition  at  once  show  it  to 
have  been  drawn  up  by  the  same  hand  that  had 
transformed  Miss  Gibbon's  simple  letter  to  her 
niece  (afterwards  the  first  Lady  Elliot),  presented 
p.  503  of  the  Memorial,  into  so  formidable  a  missive 
as  it  there  appears.  The  document  thus  reads  : — 

"Mr.  ,  I  could  not  have  thought  it  likely  to 

receive  from  you  so  unreasonable  an  accusation  of  your 
Apprentice,  as  that  of  killing  your  horse  by  riding  him 
on  your  own  errand,  in  a  common  road,  but  little  above 
a  mile,  and  a  horse  that  you  knew  to  be  in  so  bad  a  state,, 
that  you  doubted  whether  he  was  fit  to  be  rid  so  far. 

"  Had  a  sound  horse  broke  his  neck,  whilst  your 
servant  was  on  his  back  in  the  road,  that  you  had  sent 
him,  the  loss  of  it  had  been  wholly  yours. 

"  But  to  expect  or  require  him  to  make  some  amends 
for  the  death  of  a  horse,  that  could  riot  have  been  kept 
alive,  though  he  had  never  stirred  out  of  the  stable,  must 
be  looked  upon  as  quite  unreasonable,  by  every  person 
that  hears  of  it.  — -  For  that  the  horse  could  not  be 
kept  alive,  is  sufficiently  proved  from  the  testimony  of 
him  that  opened  his  body,  who  has  given  me  assurance, 
and  is  ready  to  give  the  same  to  any  one  else,  that  his 
body  was  full  of  water,  and  his  entrails  rotten,  and  he 
no  more  owes  his  death  to  him,  that  rode  him  the  day 
before  he  died,  than  to  him  who  opened  his  body  the  day 
afterwards. 


382 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


xn.  NOT.  15,  73. 


"As  to  your  intending  to  call  the  lad  before  the 
Sessions,  I  make  no  doubt  you  will  be  better  advised 
before  that  time  comes,  for  it  must  most  certainly  turn 

to  your  disadvantage,  instead  of  his. 1  am  very 

loath  to  suspect  that  you  set  up  this  charge,  as  a  pretence 
for  some  abatement  in  the  payments  due  to  him  in  his 
last  two  years  ;  but  your  making  some  other  complaints 
now,  of  which  you  have  said  nothing  through  all  these 
seven  years,  and  also  of  his  being  less  useful  to  you  in 
his  business  than  he  might  have  been,— these  things  give 
me  but  too  much  reason  to  suspect,  that  you  want  to  cut 
him  short  of  some  of  the  wages  which,  by  indenture,  you 
have  made  to  be  due  to  him. 

'•To  this  day  I  have  had  the  same  good  opinion  of  you, 

as  when  I  first  accepted  you  as  a  master  to  the  lad. 

I  should  now  be  very  sorry  to  have  any  disagreement 
with  you  myself,  or  to  see  you  and  your  servant  part  in 
enmity.  But  with  all  this,  I  must  assure  you,  that  I  shall 
think  it  necessary  to  stand  by  his  Indentures,  and  see 
them  made  good  to  him. 1  am,  your  well-wisher." 


IZAAK  WALTON. 

The  late  Mr.  Barham,  in  his  Ingoldsby  Legends, 
speaks  of — 

"  A  pedigree  such  as  would  puzzle  Old  Nick, 

Not  to  mention  Sir  Harris  Nicolas," — 
and  in  one  point  at  least  of  the  pedigree  of  Izaak 
Walton  Sir  Harris  appears  to  have  been  puzzled. 
Sometimes,  bonus  dormitat  Homerus.    The  great 
genealogist  is,  for  once  in  a  way,  at  fault. 

He  writes,  on  page  vi  of  his  edition  of  The 
Gompleat  Angler,  1836  (to  which  edition  the  page- 
quotations  in  this  note  always  refer) — 

"  Susannah ...  Cranmer  [mother  of  Rachel  Floud,  Izaak 
Walton's  first  wife]  was  born  in  August,  1579,  and  married 
a  gentleman  of  the  name  of  Floud,  who  is  presumed  to 
have  been  Robert,  the  son  of  John  Floud,  5th  son  of  Sir 
Thomas  Floud  of  Milgate,  in  the  parish  of  Bradsted  in 
Kent." 

And  he  refers  Walton's  bequest  of  a  ring  to  his 
"  cousin  Lewin"  to  a  Dr.  Levyn  (whom  Sir  Harris 
calls  Lewin)  Floud,  who  really  was  of  the  Milgate 
family. 

This  apparent  coincidence  of  a  name  is,  I  believe, 
the  only  point  of  contact  between  Walton  and  the 
family  of  Sir  Thomas  Floud;  and  I  shall  show 
that  it  is  impossible  that  the  above-named  Robert, 
the  son  of  John  Floud,  could  have  been  the  father 
of  Rachel  Floud,  afterwards  Walton. 

Rachel  Floud  was  born,  says  Sir  Harris,  about 
1605 ;  and  in  this  he  is  right,  for  her  marriage 
licence,  which  I  saw  many  years  ago  at  Canterbury, 
and  which  has,  as  I  believe,  not  been  mentioned 
by  any  writer  on  the  subject,  runs  as  follows  : — 

"27°  die  Decembris  1626. 

"  Which  day  appeared  personally  Isaack  Walton  of  the 
Oittie  of  London,  Ironmonger,  a  batchelor,  of  the  age 
of  32  yeares  or  thereabouts  and  at  his  own  Government, 
and  alleged  that  he  intended  to  marry  with  Rachel  Floud 
of  the  parish  of  Saint  Mildred,  in  the  City  of  Canterbury, 
Virgin,  of  the  age  of  19  or  thereabouts,  the  daughter  of 
Mrs.  Susan  Floud  of  the  same  parish,  widow,  who  is  con 
senting  to  the  intended  marriage  ;  and  of  the  truth  of  the 
premisses,  and  that  he  knoweth  of  no  lawful  lett  or  im- 
pediment, by  reason  of  any  precontract,  consanguinity, 


affinity,  or  otherwise,  to  hinder  the  same,  made  faith,  and 
desireth  license  to  be  married  in  the  parish  church  of 
Saint  Mildred  aforesaid.  IZAAK.  WALTON." 

She,  then,  was  born  in  1605,  or  a  little  later. 
She  was  certainly  older  than  her  brother  John,  for 
he  was  under  twenty-eight  in  1635  (see  her  mother's 
will,  p.  xvii),  and  was  born,  therefore,  after  1607  ; 
but  may  have  been  younger  than  her  brother 
Robert,  who  was  executor  to  his  mother. 

But  supposing  her  to  have  been  the  eldest  child 
of  her  father,  he  could  not  have  been  married  later 
than  1604,  nor  born,  probably,  later  than  1584. 

Could  Robert,  then,  the  son  of  John  Floud  of 
Milgate,  have  been  born  in  1584  ?  If  not,  he  could 
not  have  been  the  husband  of  Susanna  Cranmer 
and  father  of  Rachel  Walton. 

His  uncle,  Robert  Fludd  (sixth  son  of  Sii 
Thomas),  the  noted  mystic  and  Rosicrucian,  in  his 
will,  dated  and  proved  in  1637,  mentions  his  late 
father,  Sir  Thomas  Fludd;  also  his  late  brother 
John  Fludd ;  also  his  nephew,  Robert  Fludd  [the 
man  in  question],  as  then  living  out  of  England. 

Now  Berry,  on  p.  448  of  his  Kentish  Pedigrees, 
says  that  Robert,  the  said  testator,  was  the  sixtl 
son  of  Sir  Thomas  Floud,  and  died  at  the  age  o: 
sixty- three.  He  was  born,  therefore,  in  1574,  anc 
John,  his  next  eldest  brother,  must  have  been  borr; 
no  later  than  1573.  Supposing,  therefore,  John  tc 
have  married  at  so  early  an  age  as  twenty-one,  hi; 
son  Robert  cannot  have  been  born  earlier  thar 
1595,  and  may  have  been  born  later. 

But  I  have  shown  that  the  father  of  Rache 
Walton  cannot  have  been  born  later  than  1584,  anc 
may  have  been  born  earlier.  Therefore  Rachel  was 
not,  as  Sir  Harris  supposed,  the  daughter  of  Robert 
the  son  of  John,  the  son  of  Sir  Thomas  Floud  o 
Milgate. 

Again,  the  said  Robert  was  living  in  1637 
the  date  of  his  uncle  Robert's  will.  But  his  sup 
posed  wife,  Susanna  Floud,  born  Cranmer,  wai 
a  widow  in  1626.  Therefore  Susanna  Cranmer  wa; 
not,  as  Sir  Harris  supposed,  the  wife  of  Robert,  th< 
son  of  John,  the  son  of  Sir  Thomas  Floud  of  Milgate 

It  remains,  then,  to  show  who  Rachel  Floud  was 
and  this,  I  think,  can  be  done. 

Floud,  Fludd,  or  Floyd,  were,  as  is  well  known 
attempts  to  spell  phonetically  the  Welsh  Llwyd 
which  would  sound  nearly  Hloo-id  ;  and  the  nam' : 
now  spelt  Lloyd  became,  in  the  sixteenth  and  seven ! 
teenth  centuries,  Floyd  or  Floud,  just  as  Llewelyn 
became,  in  Shakspeare's  mouth,  Fluellen. 

Susanna  Cranmer  is  called  both  Fludd  and  Flou<  j 
in  her  will,  but  she  signs  it  herself  Floyd ;  and  sb 
was  the  wife  of  William  Floyd  or  Lloyd,  describe* 
in  a  pedigree  of  about  the  year  1670  (belongingto  hi 
representative  Sir  Thomas  Crawley-Boevey,  Bart ; 
of  Flaxley  Abbey)  as  of  Chepsted  in  the  park; 
of  Chevening,  in  the  county  of  Kent,  and  niarne  i 
to  Susanna  Cranmer, — that  is  to  say,  to  the  above 
named  Susanna,  daughter  of  Thomas  Cranmer,  ( 


4th  3.  XII.  Nov.  15, 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


383 


t.  r  Qldred's,  Canterbury,  son  of  the  Archdeacon, 
nd  ^reat-nephew  to  the  Archbishop.  Chepsted 
ras  the  seat  of  Robert  Cranmer,  another  great- 
epl  ew  of  the  same. 

0  her  sons  Robert  and  John,  Sir  Harris  Nicolas 
Is  nearly  all  that  is  known ;  but  the  pedigree 


above  mentioned  gives  us  one  more  particular,  in 
the  marriage  of  Robert  Floud  (or,  as  he  is  there 
called,  Lloyd)  to  Deborah  Rogers ;  and  the  following 
extract  from  the  pedigree  of  his  line  will  account 
for  several  persons  mentioned  by  Izaak  Walton, 
and  whom  Sir  Harris  Nicolas  fails  to  identify : — 


William  Lloyd— Susanna  Cranmer. 


Rachel,  wife  of          Robert— Deborah 
[z.   Walton,   d.       Lloyd  "  of  I  Rogers. 
1640.  Kent." 


Peter  White  of=Alice. 
Truro,  and  of 
the  Temple,  d. 

1680. 


John  AyIeway,=Ann,  dau.  of  Henry 
d.  1677.  I  Hastings,    d.    16S3. 

I  Ralph    Hollinshed, 
I  witness  to  will. 


John 
d.  1716. 


Hollier, 
d.  1726. 


Aurelia=JohnWhite,=Susanna 
Hollier,     d.  1701.         I  Ayleway, 
d.  1679.  I  d.  1732. 

I 


I  | 

Anne  White,  Peter  White, 

wife  of  Sam.  living  1670. 
Taylor. 


,— Susanna  Lloyd, 
d.  1739. 


John  Lloyd,=Susanna 
d.  1744.         I  White. 


Thomas=Susanna 
Crawley,  I  Lloyd, 
d.  1769.    I  d.  1762. 


Susanna=Dr.  John 
Crawley.    Lloyd,  d. 

s.  p.  1788. 


Sir  Thomas 
Crawley-Boevey. 

Sir  Thomas 
Crawley-Boevey. 

Sir  Martin  Hyde 
Crawley-Boevey. 

Sir  Thomas  Hyde 
Crawley-Boevey. 


Rev.  Charles 
Crawley. 

I 

Caroline,  wife  of  George 
Henry  Gibbs. 

Henry  Hucks 
Gibbs. 


Among  those  whom  Sir  Harris  mentions  as  not 
having  been  identified  are  Mr.  Taylor,  Mr.  Hollin- 
shed, Mrs.  Mary  Rogers,  Mr.  Peter  White,  Mr. 
John  Lloyd,  and  Mr.  Thomas  Crawley ;  which  last, 
with  Abraham  Markland  and  Mr.  Jos.  Taylor, 
witnessed  Walton's  will.  All  of  these  names,  and 
sometimes  the  very  persons,  are  found  in  the  above 
pedigree. 

His  "  cozen  GreinselPs  widow,"  also  unidentified 
by  Nicolas,  must  have  been  the  widow  of  one  of 
his  nephews,  sons  of  his  sister  Ann,  wife  of  Thomas 
Grinsell,  of  Paddington,  citizen  and  ironmonger, 
to  whom  Walton  was  apprenticed  in  November, 
1618.  See  Nicholl's  Account  of  the  Ironmongers' 
Company,  1851,  pp.  200  and  565. 

There  are  Waltons  in  the  registers  of  St.  Martin's, 
Ironmonger  Lane;  and  among  them  Izaacke  Walton, 
son  of  Henry  Walton,  baptized  Oct.  17,  1619,  and 
Izaack  Walton,  buried  June  5,  1621.  Had  Izaak 
Walton  a  brother,  as  well  as  a  son,  Henry  ? 

I  have  seen  presentation  copies  of  several  of 
Izaak  Walton's  books,  some  in  the  collection  of  the 


late  Mr.  Pickering,  some  at  Flaxley,  and  some 
here,  having  the  following  names  written  in  Walton's 
hand : — 

"My  cozen  Williams."  He  mentions  Sir  Abraham 
Williams,  p.  230. 

"  My  son  Birre." 

"My  brother  Mr  Thacker." 

"  My  brother  Chalkhill."  [  Walton's  Lives,  belonging 
to  Rev.  W.  Cotton.]  John  Chalkhill  was  uncle  by  the 
half  blood  to  Walton's  second  wife,  and  about  his  own  age. 

"  Mr  Baynes." 

"Mrs  Lutie  Norton."  Alice  Cranmer,  great  aunt  of 
Rachel  Walton,  married  Thomas  Norton,  author  of 
Gorboduc,  &c. 

"  Mtr:s  Ann."     His  wife  or  daughter  ] 

"  For  my  Lord  Aston."    See  p.  Ixxvi. 

"  Mr  Fitzwilliam." 

"  Mrs  Digbie." 

"Mrs  Susanna  Hopton."  Edwd  Hopton,  Gen.  Hamtp- 
niensis,  was  author  of  some  commendatory  lines  in 
Barker's  Art  of  Angling,  1657-9  (p.  423). 

"Mr  Millingtoa."  See  pp.  Ixxix  and  cox.  Anne, 
widow  of  John  King,  married  SirThos.  Miffington,  M.D. 

"  Mr  John  Spratt." 

"  Ann  How  King."    See  p.  ex. 


384 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES.          [4*  s.  xn.  NOV.  15, 73. 


"  fFor  Mirs  Austen.  Iz.  Via."    This  book  has  the  book 
plate  of"  Lloyd  in  it. 

"  My  cozen  Lewin." 
None  of  which  I  can  precisely  identify.     Also — 

"  My  sister  Martha  Beacham."    See  pp.  cvi,  cvii. 

"  M™  Eliza  Vernon  my  S.  H.  [sweetheart]."    No  . 


No  doub 


one  of  the  "  3  dafters  "  of  Sir  George  Vernon,  p.  cvii. 
"  Mr  Garrard."     See 


p.  cvii. 

"  My  Lord  of  London  "  [Henchman]. 
"My  Lord  the   Earl  of  Clarendon. 
C.  Cotton. 

for  Mar  John  Iloide.     I.  W. 


A  friend  o 


[Life  of  Sanderson 
formerly  belonging  to  Dr.  Lloyd.     See  above,  and  p.  cvii. 

All  of  whom  are  either  mentioned  by  Sir  Harri 
Nicolas  or  are  easily  identifiable. 

I  have  also  a  book  from  the  Flaxley  library 
bearing  the  inscription  on  the  flyleaf,  "  From  M 
Isaac  Walton  to  Mr8  Jane  Markland;"  I  suppose  in 
her  hand.  See  p.  ex. 

Returning  again  to  William  Lloyd  or  Floud  (tb. 
husband  of  Susanna  Cranmer)  who  was  probably 
the  person  of  that  name  buried  at  St.  Mildred's 
Canterbury,  on  the  29th  of  January,  1623,  the 
Lloyd  pedigree  makes  him  son  of  Roger  Lloyd, 
second  son  of  Hugh  (or  Ynyr)  Lloyd,  son  of  Griffith 
Lloyd  of  Rayad,  sixth  son  of  Elissey  Griffith  ap 
Eynnion,  descended  from  Osburn  Fitzgerald. 

Another  brother  of  Roger  Lloyd  was  Griffith, 
parson  of  Chevening,  who  died  Oct.  3,  1596,  and 
was  buried  on  the  5th,  under  a  fine  monumental 
brass  still  existing,  which  bears  the  arms  of  Osburn 
Fitzgerald  and  the  twelve  principal  quarterings. 

It  is  evident  that  what  is  chiefly  lacking  is  the 
will  of  William  Lloyd,  once  of  Chepsted  ;  also  his 
marriage  licence  and  "  marriage  lines"  with  Susanna 
Cranmer  ;  but  failing  these,  and  taking  into  account 
the  Lloyd  pedigree  above  mentioned,  I  think  I  have 
established  the  identity  of  her  husband,  the  father 
of  Rachel  Walton,  with  this  William  Lloyd. 

If  any  of  your  readers  can  help  me  to  either  of 
these  desiderata,  to  a  wife  for  Roger  Lloyd,  or  to 
the  identification  of  Deborah  Rogers,  wife  of  Robert 
Lloyd,  I  shall  be  much  obliged.  My  own  interest 
in  the  matter,  beyond  that  which  is  common  to  all 
lovers  of  Izaak  Walton,  is  shown  by  the  descent 
above.  HENRY  H.  GIBBS. 

St.  Dunstan's,  Regent's  Park. 


ORIGIN  OF  THE  NAME  OF  "GRAVESEND." 
There  is  probably  no  proper  name  the  deriva- 
tion of  which  has  been  attended  with  so  much 
difficulty  as  the  name  of  "Gravesend."  Yet, 
when  the  true  derivation  is  suggested,  it  will 
appear  one  of  remarkable  simplicity.  The  nearest 
approach  to  it  ever  published  is  in  a  local  guide- 
book, and  is  as  follows  : — 

"Gravesend  was  anciently  designated  Graves-ham; 
approved  authorities,  however,  deduce  its  name  from  the 
old  English  term  gerefa  or  grcef,  a  greve,  implying  the 
residence  of  a  portreeve,  or  the  limit  of  his  jurisdiction  • 
hence  it  received  the  appellation  of  Grasves-astid,  but  was 
atterwards  denominated  Graves-cende" 


This  is  very  near  the  truth  :  gerefa,  or  grtef.  o 
greve,  was  the  same  word  as  reeve,  which  remain 
in    the    words     "  portreeve "     or     "  shirereeve 
(sheriff),  and  was  the  same  as  steward  or  bailif) 
Now,  the  name  "  Gravesend  "  no  doubt  indicate! 
the   end   or  bound   of  the  jurisdiction  of  som 
"  reeve  "  or  bailiff.     But,  first,  the  bailiff  of  wha 
place?     Not  of  Gravesend   itself,  for  then  tin 
termination  end  would  be  superfluous   and  un 
meaning  ;  nor  of  the  shire  of  Kent,  for  Gravesenc 
would,  in  no  point  of  view,  be  the  bound  or  end  o 
the   sheriffs  jurisdiction.      The   place,    however 
appears  to  mark  the  end  or  limit  of  the  port  o 
London  ;  and  very  early,  indeed,  we  find  "  port- 
reeves," or  bailiffs  who  had  the  charge  or  care  o: 
ports.     That  the  site  of  Gravesend  was  always  re- 
garded as  the  mouth  of  the  river  appears  from  tht 
Saxon  Chronicle,  which    mentions   that   Hasten, 
a  Danish   chief,    landed   "  at    the    mouth   of  th( 
Thames  and  built  himself  a  fortress  at  Milton,' 
which  adjoins  Gravesend.     Probably,  the  site  oi 
the  fortress  was  Windmill  Hill,  where  there  is  no\v 
a  peaceful  mill,  and  which  would  be  a  fine  place  foi 
a  "  look  out."     That  the  port  of  London  extends  tc 
Gravesend,  there  is  no  doubt.     The  question  arose 
a  year  or  two  ago  in  a  court  of  law,  and  was 
argued  with  great  learning.     It  is  true  that,  on  the  [ 
one  side,  it  was  contended  that  the  limit  of  the  port  of 
London  was  Yantlet  Creek  ;  and  the  Liber  Albus, 
and  Lord  Hale's  tract,  and  many  old  authorities 
were  cited  in  support  of  this  view ; — but,  on  the 
other  side,  it  was  argued  that  the  limits  of  the 
3ort  differed  according  to  the  purposes  and  matter 
n  respect  to  which  the  question  arose,  and  that  the 
rue  limit  for  pilotage  purposes  was  Gravesend, 
vhile  for  customs'  purposes  it  extended  to  a  line 
unning  from  the  North  Foreland,  in  Kent,  to  the 
Naze,  in  Essex  ;   and,  again,  for  the  conservancy 
ind  police   of    the    river  Thames,    extended  to 
Mantlet ;  and  in  support  of  this  view  many  ancient 
barters  and  statutes  were  cited,  from  the  8th  of 
Richard  I.  down  to  the  time  of  James  II.,  and  also 
itowe's  History  of  London,  and  other  works  of 
-uthority.      And  this  was  the   true  view.     The 
:  Shipping  Notices"  daily  mention  ships  as  having 
cached  Gravesend,  as  the  beginning  of  the  port  of 
jondon.     From  very  ancient  times  there  can  be 
o  doubt  of   the   jurisdiction  of  the    Mayor  or 
>ailiff  of  London  as  "  portreeve  "  or  conservator  of  ! 
he  port,  and  of  the  navigation  of  the  river  to  ' 
vhich  it  belongs.     There  were  portreeves  in  Saxon 
imes,  the  word  being  compounded  of  two  terms,  j 
ne  Roman,  the  other  Saxon,  "  port "  and  "  reeve." 
Jort,  in  the  Roman  law,  meant  a  place  of  import 
nd  export  : — "  Portus  est  conclusus  locus  quo  im- 
ortantur  merces  et  inde  exportantur."     The  spot 
fhere  large  ships  wait  for  the  full  tide  is  naturally 
egarded  as  the  entrance  and  end  of  the  port,  and  i 
ence  the  derivation  of  the  word  "  Gravesend,"  the 
nd  or  bound  of  the  jurisdiction  of  the  Mayor  or 


4<  s.  xii.  NOV.  is,  73.]          NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


385 


bai  S  of  London,  as  the  "reeve"  of  the  port  of 
Lm  ion,  and  conservator  of  the  river  to  which  it 
beL  ngs.  .  W.  F.  F. 

[r  he  following  note  appeared,  in  our  2nd  S.  vii.  280,  on 
this  subject : — "  Both  Lambarde  and  Leland  derive  the 
nan  e  of  Gravesend  from  the  Saxon  word  Oerefa,  a  Ruler, 
or  j  'ortreve,  '  so  that,'  says  Lambarde,  '  Portreve  is  the 
rule.'  of  the  town,  and  Graves-end  is  as  much  as  to  say, 
;he  limit,  bound,  or  precinct  of  such  a  rule  or  office.' 
Leland,  in  his  Itinerary,  calls  it  Greva.  In  the  Domesday- 
500  c  this  place  is  called  Graves-ham,  and  in  the  Textus 
KoFensis  Grceves-cende.  Others,  however,  derive  the 
name  from  grcef,  a  coppice,  denoting  its  situation  at  the 
xi'emity  of  a  wood  towards  the  sea."] 


TEMPLE  OF  DIANA. — After  visiting  Ephesus  in 
the  early  part  of  the  present  year,  I  read  the 
account  which  Dr.  Chandler  gave  to  the  Society  of 
Dilettanti  of  the'  visit  he  paid  to  the  same  city  in 
the  year  1764.  The  worthy  Doctor  states,  that 
after  passing  the  aqueduct  at  Aisalook,  he  saw  a 
slab  of  white  marble,  on  which  was  inscribed  a 
jdecree  providing  that  the  whole  of  the  month 
Artemision — so  called  after  the  goddess  Diana — 
should  be  held  sacred.  It  is  worthy  of  remark 
that  this  slab  must  have  stood  within  a  very  few 
|  minutes'  walk  of  the  recently  discovered  site  of  the 
j  Temple  of  Diana.  It  appears  strange  that  the 
Existence  of  such  a  memorial  at  that  spot  did  not 
[suggest  to  explorers  the  probability  that  the 
remains  of  the  Temple  were  at  no  great  distance  ; 
instead  of  which,  until  Mr.  Wood  got  upon  the 
right  track,  all  guesses  and  speculations  on  the 
j  subject  were  utterly  wide  of  the  mark. 

F.  W.  CHESSON. 

Lambeth  Terrace. 

CHRONOGRAMS. — 1.  The  Infanta  Isabella,  after 
j  restoring  the  Maison  du  Eoi,  Brussels,  placed  on 
j  it  a  statue  of  the  Virgin,  with  the  inscription : — 

"  A  PESTE  FAME  ET  BELLO  LIBERA  NOS  MARIA  PACTS. 
HlC  VOTVM  PACTS  PVBLICAE  ELISABETH 

CONSECRAVlT," 

which  gives  the  date  of  the  event,  1624. 

2.  The  chronogram  of  the  death  of  the  celebrated 
Justus  Lipsius  (1606)  is,  "  oMNlA  CADVNT."     It 
is  at  St.  Peter's,  Louvain,  and  alludes  to  the  destruc- 
tion of  the  towers  of  that  church  by  fire  in  1458, 
and  of  the  wooden  structure,  which  replaced  them, 
by  a  storm  in  1604. 

3.  The  chronogram  on  the  Town  Hall,  Leyden, 
gives  not  only  the  date  of  the  celebrated  siege, 
1574,  but  each  of  the  131  days  the  siege  lasted  is 
represented  by  a  letter  in  the  inscription.     W  is 
to  be  counted  as  W : — 

"NAE  SWARTE  HVNGEENOOT 
GHEBRACHT  HADDE  TE  BOOT 
BlNAEST  ZES  DVISENT  MENSCHEN, 

ALs'T  GOD  DEN  HKER  VsRDROOT 

GAP  H!  VNS  WEJDER  BROOT, 

ZO  VEE!J  WI  CVNSTEN  WKNSCHEN." 

[After  black  famine  had  brought  to  death  nearly  6,000 


men,  as  God  the  Lord  grieved,  he  gave  us  bread  again  as 
much  as  we  could  wish.] 

J.  C.  CLOUGH. 

CURIOUS  COLLYRIUM.  —  In  Clyimog  Church 
(Diocese  Bangor,  North  Wales),  there  is  a  chapel 
dedicated  to  St.  Beuno,  the  founder,  to  which 
attaches  this  peculiar  belief  that  the  powdered 
scrapings  of  the  stone  columns  that  support  the 
chapel  are  efficacious  as  a  sovereign  cure  for  sore 
eyes.  For  this  purpose  people  resort  to  the  build- 
ing, coining  even  from  long  distances;  and  although 
the  edifice  has  been  .recently  restored,  and  conse- 
quently little  or  no  whitewash  left,  yet  such  is  the 
strong  belief  of  these  poor  country  people,  that 
they  still  scrape  on  to  obtain  a  scanty  supply  of 
the  precious  dust;  and  the  plinths  of  the  columns 
of  St.  Beuno,  I  am  told,  suffer  diligent  abrasion  at 
their  hands.  A  pinch  of  it  is  added  to  a  bottle  of 
spring  water,  and  thus  a  collyrium  is  made,  which 
is  duly  applied  with  all  faith  as  to  its  efficacy. 

GLOUCESTERSHIRE  PROVERBIAL  SAYINGS. — I 
have  heard  of  "  the  toad  under  a  harrow,"  and  even 
of  the  German  saw,  "  as  useless  as  the  fifth  wheel 
to  a  wagon";  but  the  following  is  new  to  me.  An 
old  farmer,  speaking  of  a  young  man  who  occupied 
a  farm,  and  did  not  do  it  very  well  or  understand 
his  business,  said,  "  A  varm  wur  no  mare  use  to 
heem  than  a  zide-pocket  to  a  twoid."  The  same 
old  gentleman,  wishing  to  convey  the  notion  that 
his  relations  should  not  have  any  of  his  money 
until  his  death,  expressed  it  thus :  "  He  wurnt  a- 
ffoing  to  take  off  hees  clothes  avore  he  went  to 
bed."  F.  S. 

Churchdown. 

A  EELIC  OF  BURNS.— The  Hon.  E.  Graham, 
Esq.,  Collector  of  Customs  at  Cape  Town,  and. 
grandson  of  "  Graham  of  Fintray  "  immortalized 
by  Burns's  four  poetical  epistles  addressed  to  him, 
has  lately  received  from  Scotland  an  interesting 
family  relic,  namely,  the  identical  copy  of  Burns's 
Songs  set  to  music  by  George  Thompson,  on  the 
fly-leaf  of  which  is  an  inscription  in  Burns's  hand- 
writing, as  he  presented  the  volume  to  Miss 
Graham  of  Fintray,  the  daughter  of  his  friend  and 
benefactor.  The  date  is  1794,  with  the  verses 
included  in  his  published  works,  commencing  with 
the  lines : — 

"  Here  where  the  Scottish  muse  immortal  lives 
In  tuneful  strains  and  sacred  numbers  joined." 

"  A  further  interest  attaches  to  the  book  from 
the  interlineated  corrections  made  in  manuscript 
by  the  poet,  both  in  the  letter-press  and  the 
music  pages,  some  of  which  I  may  be  able  to  send 
you  at  another  time." 

For  the  above  communication,  I  am  indebted  to 
the  kindness  of  Professor  Noble,  South  African 
College.  H.  HALL. 

Lavender  Hill. 


386 


NOTES  AND  QUEEIES. 


[4th  S.  XII.  Nov.  15,  '73. 


POSTAGE  PORTRAITS. — The  following  "  cutting ' 
is  of  interest : — 

"The  United  States  postage  stamps  bear  various  profile 
portraits.  The  portrait  of  Benjamin  Franklin  on  the  1-cenl 
stamp,  in  imperial  ultra-marine  blue,  is  after  a  profile 
bust  by  Rubricht.  The  head  of  Andrew  Jackson  on  the 
2-cent  stamp,  in  velvet  brown,  is  from  a  bust  by  Hiram 
Powers.  The  Washington  head  on  the  green  3-ceni 
stamp  is  after  Houdon's  celebrated  bust.  The  Lincoln 
profile,  in  red,  on  the  6-cent  stamp,  is  after  a  bust  by 
Volk.  The  7- cent  stamp,  in  vermilion,  gives  the  head 
of  Stanton,  after  a  photograph.  The  head  of  Jefferson 
on  the  10-cent  stamp,  in  chocolate,  is  drawn  from  a  life- 
size  statue  by  Hiram  Powers.  The  portrait  of  Henry 
Clay,  in  neutral  purple,  on  the  12-cent  stamp,  is  after  a 
bust  by  Hart.  The  head  of  Webster  on  the  15-cent 
stamp,  in  orange,  is  after  the  Clevinger  bust.  The  por- 
trait of  General  Scott  on  the  24-cent  stamp,  in  purple,  is 
after  a  bust  by  Coffee.  The  head  of  Hamilton  on  the 
30-cent  stamp,  in  black,  is  after  the  Cerrachi  bust ;  and 
the  portrait  of  Commodore  Oliver  Hazard  Perry,  in  car- 
mine, is  after  Wolcott's  statue." 

EVERARD    HOME    COLEMAN. 

PARALLEL  PASSAGES. — "  Painted  Imagery." — 
"  York.— You  would  have  thought  the  very  windows 

spake, 

So  many  greedy  looks  of  young  and  old 
Through  casements  darted  their  desiring  eyes 
Upon  his  visage,  and  that  all  the  walls 
With  painted  imagery  had  said  at  once, 
'  Jesu preserve thee  !  welcome,  Bolingbroke  !'" 

Richard  II.,  Act  v.,  sc.  2. 

Spenser  speaks  of  "  painted  imagery": — 
"  And  all  the  earth  far  underneath  her  feete 
Was  dight  with  flowers,  that  voluntary  grew 
Out  of  the  ground,  and  sent  forth  odours  sweet ; 
Terme  thousand  mores  of  sundry  sent  and  hew, 
That  might  delight  the  smell,  or  please  the  view, 
The  which  the  nymphes  from  all  the  brookes  thereby 
Had  gathered,  they  at  her  foot-stoole  threw ; 
That  richer  seem'd  than  any  tapestry. 
That  princes'  bowres  adorne  with  painted  imagery" 
Canto  vii.  of  Mutabilitie. 

"Angela.  Be  you  content,  fair  maid  ; 

It  is  the  law,  not  I,  condemns  your  brother." 

Measure  for  Measure,  Act  ii.,  sc.  2. 

"  K.  Hen.  Have  you  a  precedent 

Of  this  commission  ?    I  believe,  not  any. 
We  must  not  rend  our  subjects  from  our  laws, 
And  stick  them  in  our  will." 

Henry  VIII. ,  Act  i.,  sc.2. 

Shakspeare  may  here  refer  to  the  law  of  Eng- 
land. 

"  Neither  have  the  judges,"  says  Coke,  "  a  power  to 
judge  according  to  that  which  they  think  to  be  fit,  but 
that  which  out  of  the  laws  they  know  to  be  right  and 
consonant  to  law.  Judex  bonus  nihil  ex  arbitrio  suo 
faciat,  nee  proposito  domesticae  voluntatis,  sed  juxta 
leges  et  jura  pronunciet." — Co.  Rep. 

Angelo  says  besides : — 
"  Were  he  my  kinsman,  brother,  or  my  son, 

It  should  be  thus  with  him  :  he  must  die  to-morrow." 

And,  according  to  another  maxim  of  the  law  of 

England,  "  Justitia  non  novit  patrem  nee  matrem, 

solam  veritatem  spectat  justitia." — 1  Bulstrode,l99. 

W.  L.  RUSHTON. 


HOUSE  INSCRIPTION. — The  town  of  Lisbun 
near  Belfast,  suffered  from  the  effects  of  a  destructh 
fire  in  1707.  One  of  the  houses  erected  immediate] 
afterwards  has  on  the  front  a  marble  slab  bearin 
the  following  inscription:— 

'  I  I/-1708. 

The  year  above  this  house  erected, 
This  town  was  burnt  ye  year  before; 
People  therein  may  be  directed, 
God  hath  judgments  still  in  store, 
And  that  they  do  not  him  provoke 
To  give  to  them  a  second  stroke. 
The  builder,  also,  doth  desire, 

At  expiration  of  his  lease, 
The  landlord  living  at  that  time 

May  think  upon  the  builder's  case. 
'  The  stone  which  the  builders  rejected,  the 
Same  is  become  the 

Head  of  the  corner.'  " 

W.  H.  PATTERSON. 

HELLIONS. — H.  W.  Beecher  uses  this  word  i 
one  of  his  sermons,  apparently  in  a  sense  equivt 
lent  to  inhabitants  of  hell.  On  reading  it  I  ws 
reminded  of  a  Welsh  use  of  the  word  haliwns, 
bad  lot,  in  Llandyosal  in  Cardiganshire.  It  seem 
strange  how  such  a  wrord  should  survive  ainon 
the  Welsh  hills  long  after  it  has  become  general! 
obsolete  in  its  English  home.  In  Cardiganshii 
may  be  heard  also  the  word  awf  for  a  greedy  pei 
son,  and  Rasmws  (i.  e.,  Erasmus)  fora  man  might} 
generally,  in  a  bad  sense.  He  is  a  rasmws  of 
man.  T.  C.  U. 

GLOUCESTERSHIRE  CUSTOMS. — 1.  A  horse  take; 
to  market  to  be  sold  should  always  be  taken  ther 
with  a  new  halter.  2.  A  stray  horse  must  not  b 
taken  to  the  pound  with  a  halter,  but  only  with  ; 
wisp  of  straw.  F.  S. 

Churchdown. 


TENNYSON'S  ST.  AGNES. 
IN  GERMAN.    BY  PROFESSOR  DELIUS,  OF  BONN. 

i. 
Im  Mondlicht  flimmert  hell  der  Schnee 

Tief  auf  dem  Klosterdach  ; 
Mein  Hauch  steigt  auf  wie  Dunst ; — 0  geh' 

Bald  meine  Seel'  ihm  nach  !  * 
Der  Klosterthiirme  Schatten  ziehn 

Ueber  den  schneeigen  Plan, 
Sacht  fliehend,  wie  die  Stunden  fliehn, 

Bis  ich  dem  Herrn  darf  nahn. 
Mach  meinen  Geist  Du  rein,  wie  rein 

Im  Frost  der  Luftraum  liegt, 
Und  wie  dies  fruhste  Schneeglocklein, 

Das  an  mein  Herz  sich  schmiegt. 

n. 
Wie  schmutzig  grau  mein  weiss  Gewand 

Zu  jenem  hellen  Grund, 
Wie  dieser  Kerze  ird'scher  Brand 

Zu  jenem  Silberrund, 


Perhaps  lines  three  and  four  might  run  thus  :— 
Wie  Duft  mein  Hauch  schwebt  im  die  Hoh', 
Folg'  bald  die  Seel'  ihm  nach  ! 


I   Uf   XII.  No\ 


ov.  15,  73.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


387 


So  tritt  zum  Lamm  die  Seele  bin, 

Und  so  zu  Dir  mein  Geist, 
So  auch  im  ird'schen  Haus  ich  bin 

Zu  dem,  was  Du  verheisst. 
Thu'  auf  den  Himmel,  Herr  !  und  fern 

Durch  alles  Sternlicht  heiss' 
Mich,  Deine  Braut,  gehn  \vie  ein  Stern 

In  Kleidern  rein  und  weiss. 

m. 
Er  liebt  mich  auf  zum  Goldportal : 

Wie  flammt  es  voll  und  ganz  ! 
Wie  birst  des  Himmels  Sternensaal, 

Dass  nieder  fliesst  sein  Glanz  ! 
Tiefer  und  tiefer  wundersam  ! 

Aufgebn  die  Tbor'  und  mein 
Weit  drinnen  harrt  der  Brautigam 

Und  macht  micb  siindenrein. 
Die  Sabbatbe  der  Ewigkeit— 

Ein  Sabbath  siiss  und  traut  !— 
Auf  hellen  Meer  ein  Licht  so  weit — 

Der  Braut'gam  mit  der  Braut. 


[We  must  request  correspondents  desiring  information 
.a  family  matters  of  only  private  interest,  to  affix  their 
ames  and  addresses  to  their  queries,  in  order  that  the 
nswers  may  be  addressed  to  them  direct.] 

"  AUTO-ICON  ;  OR,  FARTHER  USES  OF  THE 
)EAD  TO  THE  LIVING.  A  Fragment  from  the 
1SS.  of  Jeremy  Bentham.  [Not  published.]"— 
Vtile  working  in  the  Union  Society's  Library  here 

have  come  across  this  curious  pamphlet,  which 
as  been  bound  up  with  the  collective  edition  of 
lentham's  Works,  11  vols.,  8vo.  Though  pre- 
snding  to  be  a  genuine  production  of  Bentham,  I 
innot  think  that  it  is  so.  The  evidence  against 
;  of  an  external  nature  is  considerable.  Not  only 
-,  there  no  editor's  name  attached,  although  Ben- 
ham  was  unusually  happy  in  his  editor,  but  there 

not  even  a  publisher's  or  printer's  name  any- 
rhere  to  be  found.  It  is  printed  in  octavo,  and  in 
ouble  columns,  like  the  collected  edition  of  the 
forks,  but  on  different  paper,  and  in  larger  and 
oarser  type.  So  much  for  the  external  evi- 
ence.  On  reading  it,  it  became  quite  clear  to  my 
lind  that  it  was  simply  an  elaborate  "  skit " 
imed  against  the  Benthamite  philosophy.  The 
proposes,  "by  the  slow  exhaustion  of  the 
noisture  from  the  human  head,"  to  make  every 
cian  "  his  own  image,"  which  is  what  it  explains 
Auto-Icon  "  to  mean  (p.  2).  These  quasi-natural 
tatues  are  then  to  be  carefully  preserved,  and  the 
vriter  finds  in  our  churches  "ready  provided 
'eceptacles  for  Auto-Icons  "  (p.  3).  "  Authors  might 
e  arranged  in  a  chamber  in  the  order  of  time  of 
aeir  existence,  or  decease,  or  in  the  order  of  merit, 

be  decided  by  ballot ;  and  how  interesting  would 
the  '  Auto-Icon '  of  a  venerated  preacher  in 
tie  chapel  where  he  had  taught — '  Though  dead 


J  yet  speaketh ; "  (p.  6). 
There  is  much  fi 


funereal  jesting  of  this  kind,  and 
classification   of    the   "  uses,"   marked  by  the 


Benthamian  formidableness  of  terminology.  But 
I  think  I  have  said  enough  to  show  that  there  are 
more  than  sufficient  reasons  for  suspecting  the 
genuineness  of  this  pamphlet,  to  say  nothing  of  a 
direct  reference  to  Bentham  as  one  who  "in 
memory  will  never  cease  to  live,"  on  p.  5. 

Now  it  is  well  known  that  Bentham's  head  was 
treated  in  the  way  described  here,  or  at  greater 
length,  in  a  letter  of  Dr.  Southwood  Smith's  to  be 
found  in  "N.  &  Q.,"  3rd  S.  x.  187,  who  drew 
away  the  fluids  from  the  head  "  by  placing  it 
under  an  air-pump  over  sulphuric  acid." 

This  seems  to  have  been  the  exciting  cause  of 
this  imposture,  the  principal  object  being  to  laugh 
at  the  philosophy  of  utility  and  common  sense. 

I  find  no  mention  of  this  pamphlet  in  Martin, 
Bibl.  Catalogue  of  Privately  Printed  Books,  and  I 
should  be  glad  to  learn  what  may  be  known  on 
the  subject  to  any  of  your  readers.  Perhaps  I 
ought  to  add  that  the  pamphlet  consists  of  21 
pages,  and  that  it  was  bought  by  the  Union 
Society  in  Easter  Term,  1867. 

ERNEST  C.  THOMAS. 

Trinity  College,  Oxford. 

SPANISH  BALLAD. — Where  can  I  procure  a 
Spanish  ballad  which  years  ago  I  read  in  A 
Reciter  ?  The  hero  of  the  ballad  was  a  chieftain 
of  renown.  His  arms  had  been  valiant  in  the 
cause  of  a  king  who  had  done  wrong  to  the  chief- 
tain's father.  The  king  promised  that  his  father 
should  be  restored  to  him,  well  knowing  that  he 
was  dead.  The  dead  man  was  propped  upon 
horseback  and  presented  to  his  son,  who  was, 
naturally,  stunned  at  the  sight.  He  recovered 
himself.  Here  is  all  that  I  remember  of  the 
ballad  :— 
"Up  from  the  ground  he  sprang  once  more  and  seized 

the  monarch's  rein, 
Amid  the  pale  bewildered  looks  of  all  his  startled 

train, 
And  with  a  fierce  o'er-mastering  grasp  the  rearing  war 

horse  led, 
And  sternly  set  them  face  to  face,  the  king  before  the 

dead. 
Came  I  not  here  upon  thy  faith  my  father's  hand  to 

kiss? 
Be  still  !  and  gaze  thou  on  false  king,  and  tell  me  what 

is  this." 

The  end  was  that  this  warrior's  banner  "  led  the 
spears  no  more  among  the  hills  of  Spain." 

JAMES  KOBE. 

ANONYMOUS.— I  should  feel  obliged  if  any  of 
your  readers  would  kindly  give  the  names  of  the 
authors  of  the  following  :— 

"  The  Alarum,  a  poem  humbly  dedicated  to  Britons  of 
all  descriptions  who  love  their  king  and  venerate  the 
constitution  of  their  country  [long  motto]. ,  London, 
C.  Chappie,  66,  Pall  Mall,  1807." 

"Alice  Grant,  The  Two  Cousins  and  the  Fair  Day. 
London,  Darton  &  Harvey,  1835." 

"  Alidia  and  Cloridan  j  or,  the  oifspring  of  Bertha,  a 


388 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


s.  xn.  NOT.  15,  73. 


romance  of  former  times,  in  two  vols.     London,  N.  L. 
Pannier,  1811.'' 

"Aloadin,  Prince  of  the  Assassins,  and  other  poems. 
London,  Charles  Tilt.  (Printed  by)  Holt  Shalders ; 
Swaffham,  Gowing,  1838." 

"Almegro,  a  poem  in  five  cantos  [motto].  London, 
Hodgson;  Bohn,  1819." 

"  Annals  of  humble  life  [motto].  London,  J.  Miland, 
1840.  Entered  at  Stationers'  Hall." 

"Argentine,  an  autobiography  [motto].  London, 
Smith,  Elder  &  Co.,  1839." 

"  Aristomenes,  a  Grecian  tale,  in  two  vols.  London, 
B.  Tyas,  and  J.  Menzies,  Edinburgh,  1838." 

"  Aunt  Elinor's  Lectures  on  Architecture  .  .  .  London, 
Rivington,  1843." 

OLPHAR  HAMST. 

PROVERBS. — Can  any  one  explain  this  proverb 
from  Cheshire  1 — 

"  The  constable  of  Oppenshaw  sets  beggars  in  the  Stocks 
at  Manchester." 

It  has  beaten  both  Ray  and  Grose  (Proverbs,  2nd. 
ed.,  1790,  8vo.).  Also  this,  which  is  a  like  puzzle 
to  them  : — 

"  Like  the  Parson  of  Saddlewick,  who  can  read  in  no 
cook  but  his  own." 
:'  Saddlewick  is  said  to  be  in  Cheshire  ;  but  no 
such  parish  or  place  is  mentioned  in  the  Ologna 
Britannia  or  in  England's  Gazetteer." — Grose  (as 
above),  s.  v.,  who  ascribes  it  to  "  Cheshire  Pro- 
verbs." H.  S.  SKIPTON. 

Tivoli  Cottage,  Cheltenham. 

"  NOTRE  DAME  DE  PARNELLE." — Under  the 
heading  "  Audenarde,  Belgium,"  in  Bradshaw;s 
Continental  Guide,  for  1866,  the  above -name( 
church  is  mentioned  as  being  worthy  of  a  visit 
I  should  much  like  to  learn  how  this  church  ob 
tained  this  name,  and  in  whose  honour  it  is  so 
named.  H.  P. 


"  FOR  "THAN." — Expressions  commonly 
thought  mere  vulgarisms,  sometimes  prove  to  b 
only  obsolete.  So  "  nor  "  is  used  for  "  than  "  by 
the  heroine  in  Adam  Bedc  among  the  few  attempt 
to  make  her  speak  the  language  of  low  life.  Bu 
(though  the  use  is  not  to  be  found  in  Johnson 
it  may  have  once  had  better  authority.  Tytle 
(Hist,  of  Scotland,  viii.  183)  quotes  a  MS.  lette 
of  David  Lindsay,  "  accounted  among  the  best  of 
the  ministers  of  the  Kirk  in  1583,  in  which  h 
says,  "  the  nature  of  such  as  rather  regard  thei 
own  particular  nor  the  quietness  of  their  country 
See  also  viii.  237.  LYTTELTON. 

NICOLAUS  DE  AUSMO. — Can  you  give  me  an 
information  concerning  him  1     I  lately  purchasec 
a  black-letter  folio  in  very  fine  condition,  the  tit 
of  which  appeared  as  "  Summa  Nicolai  de  A.usin 
MCCCCLXXIIII."      This   date   itself    attracted  m 
attention  to  the  book,  as  being  a  fair  specimen 
tolerably  early  printing  ;    but  when  I  discoverec 
internal  evidence  that  the  book  was  really  printec 
A.D.  1444,  the  feeling  of  pleasure  with  which 


ontemplated  my  purchase  was  considerably  en- 
lanced.  In  order  to  assist  the  process  of  identifi- 
ition,  I  exactly  transcribe  a  portion  of  the  first 
nd  last  columns : — 

"  In  nomine  domini  nostri 
Jhesu  Christi  Amen 
Incipit  liber  qui  dicit(ur) 
Supplementum. 
"  (A)  bonia(rum)  summa  quss  magistrutia  seu  pisanella 
ulgariter  nuncupatur  propter  ejusdem  compendiositatem 
)ud  confessores  communius  inolevit,"  &c. 
"  Quod  favente  domino  nostro  Jhesu  Christo  excepta 
;abula  capitulorum  et  abbreviaturarum  et  Kubricarum 
xpletum  est  apud  nostrum  locum  prope  Mediolanum 
anctae   Marias   de  Angelis  nuncupatum    et  vulgariter 
ancti  Angeli  MCCCCXLIIII." 

The  book  has  evidently  at  some  time  or  other 
>een  in  better  company  than  that  in  which  I 
bund  it — amongst  a  lot  of  worthless  lumber  at  a 
Bookstall,  for  on  the  inside  of  the  cover  is  pasted  a 
abel  with  the  inscription,  "  Ex  Bibliotheca  Civica 
Vindobonensi."  H.  H.  S.  C. 

LA  HONGRIE  ET  LE  DANUBE,  par  le  Comte  de 
Vtarsigli,  1741." — In  what  English  periodical  has 
review  appeared  of  this  work  ? 

PRINCE  BISMARCK  IN  IRELAND. — In  one  of  the 
eading  articles  in  the  Daily  Telegraph,  of  Oct.  30, 
on  the  brilliant  life  of  the  late  Sir  Henry  Holland, 
Bart.,  the  following  passage  occurs  : — 

"  Dr.  Holland  must  have  met  a  swaggering,  eccentric, 
>ut  certainly  able  German  officer,  bearing  the  name  of 
Count  Yen  Bismarck,  who,  some  time  before,  had  the 
misfortune  to  kill  an  English  officer  in  a  duel  in  Ireland, 
vhere  he  was  stationed  while  serving  George  III.  in  the 
lanoverian  Legion." 

Would  some  one  of  your  readers  kindly  furnish 
the  name  of  the  officer  who  was  killed,  and  in  what 
Dart  of  Ireland  the  duel  took  place.  K.  C. 

Cork. 

JOSIAH  BURCHETT. — Did  Josiah  Burchett,  who 
..as  Secretary  to  the  Admiralty,  and  who  married 
Thomasine,  daughter  of  Sir  William  Honywood, 
leave  any  children?  If  so,  I  shall  be  glad  to  have 
their  names,  and  to  know  whom  they  married. 

*  E.  K.  W. 

CHURCH  PROPERTY  IN  WALES. — Was  there  a 
Parliamentary  return  made  about  the  year  1750 
of  Church  property  in  Wales  1 


I 


NEW  ALL  or  LANCASHIRE. — Who  is  the  author 
of  an  account  of  the  family  of  Newall  of  Lanca- 
shire in  the  Gentleman's  Magazine  for  June  184 
p  593  ?     The  letter  is  headed  "  College  of  Arms,' 
and  signed  "K.  D." 

"Hie  ET  ALUBRIS."— Can  you  assist  me  in 
finding  a  correct  translation  of  this  motto,  belong- 
ino-  to  Pigott,  Bart,  of  Knapton  1  Debrett  trans- 
lates it  "Here  and  elsewhere,"  which  I  conceive  to 
be  incorrect.  In  an  old  diary  of  my  late  fa 


S.  XII.  Nov.  15,  73.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


389 


I  fi  d  a  coloured  sketch,  of  the  Pigott  arms,  with 
[he  motto,  "  Hie  et  alubris,"  or  "  wlubris." 

WM.  JACKSON  PIGOTT. 
E  andrum,  Co.  Down. 

'•  GOAT  AND  BOOTS." — It  is  said  that  Morland 
i!  tted  the  sign  of  this  public-house  at  Chelsea  to 
[iqiidate  his  score.  The  present  sign  has  some 
sha  low  of  resemblance  to  Morland's  style  of  colour- 
ng  in  the  white  lights,  but  it  must  have  been 
repiinted  a  dozen  times  since.  Has  any  fanciful 
collector  of  signboards  bought  it  and  treasured  it 
up  t  C.  A.  W. 

3[ayfair,  W. 

NORTHUMBERLAND    CUSTOM. — In  this  county, 

ibout  one  hundred  years  ago,  it  was  customary  for 

;he  young  men  and  girls,  on  the  evening  of  a  par- 

icular  day  in  summer,  to  resort  to  a  neighbouring 

wood,  to  beat  each  other  with  branches  of  the 

mountain-ash  (rowan-tree).     I  shall  be  obliged  if 

any  of  your  correspondents  will  give  me  further 

(information  respecting  the  custom,  and  also  tell 

i  ine  the  day  and  month  on  which  it  was  observed. 

T.  F.  THISELTON  DYER. 


i." — As  you  allow  one  of  your  correspon- 
tite  rhyme  without  the  7i,  you  will,  ] 


"  KHYME." — . 

j  dents  to  write  rhyme  without  the  7i,  you  will,  I 
'  hope,  permit  me  to  ask  him,  "  Were,  sir,  do  you 

get  your  authority?  Wether  from  modern  or 
I  ancient  orthographers  1  Wy  are  we  to  write 
i '  ryme ; ;  werefore  and  to  wat  end  ?  Wen  did 
I  the  custom  prevail  wich  you  seek  to  re-introduce  ? 

And  wo  began  it?"  Wosoever  he  was,  I  shall 
I  protest  against  this  additional  insult  on  our  old 

friend  h  WILE  I  LIVE. 


ON  THE  ELECTIVE  AND  DEPOSING  POWER  OF 
PARLIAMENT. 

(4th  S.  xii.  321,  349,  371.) 

(Concluded  from  p.  373  J 

The  notion  that  our  sovereign's  title  to  the 
crown  was  ever  derived  from  her  coronation  is 
an  entire  error.  The  coronation  was  only  a  solemn 
recognition  of  a  right  already  vested.  Thus,  as 
Matthew  of  Westminster  says,  as  soon  as  King 
Henry  was  buried,  the  barons  swore  fealty  to 
Prince  Edward,  his  son,  although  he  was  absent ; 
and  Walsingham  says,  "  recognoverunt "  Edward 
as  king  "  paternique  successionem  honoris  ordin- 
averunt " ;  that  is,  in  his  absence  they  ordained 
and  declared  that  he  should  be  regarded  as  suc- 
ceeding by  hereditary  right.  And  in  all  the  records 
it  is  stated  thab  he  then  began  to  reign,  though  he 
did  not  return  to  this  country,  and  was  not  crowned 
until  two  years  afterwards.  During  all  that  time 
the  administration  of  justice  went  on  in  his  name 
and  under  his  authority,  otherwise  the  peace  of  the 
country  could  not  have  been  preserved.  This  is 


the  true  reason  for  the  legal  doctrine  that  the 
sovereign  began  to  reign  at  the  death  of  his  pre- 
decessor, which  is  not,  as  Mr.  Freeman  supposes,  a 
mere  figment  of  the  lawyers,  but  was  grounded  on 
good  sense  and  practical  expediency.  Months 
might  elapse  before  the  coronation,  but  in  the 
meantime  the  custody  of  the  Great  Seal,  the 
business  of  the  realm,  and  the  administration  of 
justice,  required  the  exercise  of  royal  authority ; 
and  there  is  not  a  single  instance  in  which  in  this 
way  the  royal  authority  was  not  exercised  im- 
mediately on  the  death  of  the  king,  that  is,  the 
very  day  afterwards,  if  he  was  in  the  country,  or 
otherwise,  as  soon  as  he  could  receive  authentic 
intelligence  of  the  fact.  Thus  it  was  with  Henry  III. 
and  Edward  I.,  and  so  it  was  with  Edward  II., 
who  succeeded  to  the  crown  as  well  by  hereditary 
right  as  with  the  unanimous  assent  of  the  peers, 
that  is,  recognizing  that  right,  "non  tarn  jure 
hsereditario  quani  unanimo  assensu  procerum  et 
magnatum.  Successit  films  suus  Edwardus 
primogenitus  paterna  successione  et  etiam  assensu 
procerum."  Not  a  word  as  to  election.  The  phrase 
"election"  was  never  used  except  by  a  usurper, 
who  had  not  hereditary  title.  Those  who  had  it 
were  at  once  recognized  as  having  it. 

Much  of  this,  however,  is  strictly  irrelevant  to  the 
question  at  issue  ;  for  the  question  is  as  to  whether 
Parliament  ever  elected  or  deposed  a  sovereign. 
And  Parliament  did  not  exist  until  after  the  reign 
of  Henry  III.  What  I  asserted  is,  that  the 
hereditary  title  to  the  throne  has  been  invariably 
recognized,  and  that  Parliament  has  never  either 
elected  or  deposed  a  sovereign.  This  is  not  dis- 
puted, as  far  as  I  have  yet  gone,  in  the  only  in- 
stance I  have  come  to,  that  of  Edward  II.,  for  it  is 
not  suggested  that  there  was  any  earlier  instance 
after  the  accession  of  Henry  III.,  so  that  there  can 
hardly  have  been  "  a  recognized  mode  practised 
often  enough  to  show  its  legality."  There  had  not 
been  a  single  instance  of  it  since  the  Conquest, 
prior  to  the  case  of  Edward  II.,  and  that,  there- 
fore, was  the  first  instance  ;  and  as  to  that,  none  of 
the  material  statements  I  made  are  at  all  displaced, 
or  even  disputed.  W.  A.  B.  C.  indeed  is  mistaken 
in  supposing  that  I  had  admitted  that  "  the  Par- 
liament was  summoned  by  writs  of  the  king,"  for  I 
deny  that  any  Parliament  was  summoned  at  all, 
and  there  is  no  proof  that  it  was  so.  What  ap- 
pears is,  that  the  rebels  who  had  seized  and 
secluded  their  sovereign,  and  murdered  his  minis- 
ters, of  their  own  mere  motion,  without  any 
sanction  from  Parliament,  or  without  having 
asked  such  sanction,  though  Parliament  had  re- 
cently sat  and  risen,  pretended  or  professed  to 
have  issued  writs  in  the  name  of  the  imprisoned 
king  ;  but  there  is  no  proof  that  they  issued  them 
regularly  and  properly  to  all  who  were  entitled  to 
be  summoned  ;  and  there  is  the  best  reason  to  be- 
lieve they  were  not  so  issued.  For  subsequent 


390 


NOTES  AND  QUEEIES. 


s.  xn.  NOV. 


events  showed  that  the  body  of  the  peers  did  not 
approve  what  was  done,*  since  they  rose  in  resist- 
ance to  the  rebels,  and  soon  afterwards  Parliament 
attainted    the    chief    author   of    the    deposition. 
Moreover,  the  ministers  who  had  been  murdered, 
the  Spensers,  were  men  who  had  the  entire  confi- 
dence of  Parliament,  and  had  been  placed  in  office 
with  its  full  assent.     It  can  now  be  seen  why  the 
rebels  had  made  no  appeal  to  Parliament,  and  why 
they  rose  in  arms  in  the  absence  of  the  king,  and 
without  waiting  for  the  Parliament  to  be  summoned. 
For  they  imprisoned  and  deposed  the  king  before 
they  issued  the  writs  for  a  Parliament.     If  they 
had  had  any  real    belief  that  Parliament  would 
have  sanctioned  the  deposition,  they  would  have 
waited  until  Parliament  had  met,  and  agreed  to  it  ; 
but  their  first  act  was  to  seize  and  seclude  their 
sovereign  and  murder  the  ministers  who  possessed 
the    confidence    of    Parliament,    and    not    until 
months  afterwards  did  they  venture  to  convene  a 
pretended  Parliament,  and  in  the  meantime  were 
using  force  and  arms  to  secure  their  own  influence 
over  it,  and  pack  it  with  their  creatures.     My  op- 
ponent asks,  whether  a  sovereign,  when  free,  would 
be  foolish    enough  to  call  together  a  Parliament 
simply  to  depose  himself  ?     Probably  not,  but  he 
forgets  that,  as  a  fact,  Edward  did  summon  Parlia- 
ments frequently,  and  that  one  had  sat  shortly 
before  the  rebellion  against  him,  which  is  called  a 
deposition.     If  there  were  any  real  ground  for  im- 
peaching his  ministers,  the  Spensers,  they  might 
have  been  impeached  at  that  Parliament ;  or,  if 
there  were  any  pretence  for  deposition,  it  might 
have  been  proposed  then.     But  no  such  monstrous 
proposal  has  ever  been  made  to  any  Parliament, 
nor  was  it  made  then.     The  rebels  waited  until 
Parliament  had  risen  and  the  peers  were  dispersed 
and  then  proceeded,  not  to  summon  a  Parliament 
to  depose  the  king,  but  to  depose  him  themselves 
by  armed  force  ;    murder  his  ministers  without 
trial ;  and  then  convene  a  pretended  Parliameni 
of  their  own  creatures  and  partisans,  to  sanction 
their  nefarious  act.     W.  A.  B.  C.  himself  says  this 
was  the  act  of  a  "  party,"  and  this  is  just  what  T 
said. 

W.  A.  B.  C.,  with  some  simplicity,  cites  agains 
me  a  passage  from  Mr.  Freeman,  the  very  autho 
whose  statement  I  am  controverting — that  "  Parlia 
ment  resolved  that  the  king  was  unworthy  to  reign 
....  and  the  crowd  that  rilled  Westminster  Hal 
shouted  assent," — and  he  says  "  Mr.  Freeman  gua 
rantees  its  accuracy."  To  which  I  answer  that,  excep 
the  "  crowd  "  which  filled  Westminster  Hall,  I  no 
only  "  guarantee,"  but  actually  prove  the  statemen 
to  be  untrue.  The  crowd  which  filled  the  Hal 
would,  more  properly,  have  been  stated  to  hav 
been  an  armed  crowd,  the  followers  and  retainer 
of  the  "  party,"  the  partisans  of  the  adulterou 
queen  and  her  paramour,  who  composed  th 
pretended  "Parliament."  If  there  were  an 


thers  present,  which  does  not  appear,  they  were 
verawed  by  the  armed  crowd,  and  no  one  (but 
Ir.  Freeman)  can  imagine  a  "Parliament"  deli- 
erating  in  a  hall  filled  with  a  shouting  "  crowd." 
5ut  thus  it  was  the  rebels  acted  ;  and  if  there  was 

Parliament,  it  was  packed  with  their  creatures 
nd  overawed  by  their  violence.  Dr.  Lingard 
.escribes  the  scene  of  violence  and  tumult,  and 
ruly  says  "the  faction  assumed  the  name  and 
unctions  of  Parliament ; "  and  Sir  James  Mackin- 
osh  says,  after  narrating  the  pretended  deposition, 
;  Under  this  form  and  semblance  of  popular  prin- 
iple  a»d  parliamentary  order  crimes  of  a  black 
nd  base  sort  were  meditated."  Thus  all  historians 
gree  in  this  respect  as  to  the  facts. 

But  it  is  really  beyond  dispute  that  all  this  pre- 
ended  deposition  was  a  farce  ;  for  the  rebels  them- 
elves  were  not  satisfied,  and  proceeded  to  "  extort" 
an  abdication.     This  phrase  is  used  by  my  op- 
}onent,   and    it   is   undoubtedly   correct.      It  is 
jointed  out  by^  an  accurate  writer  that  there  was 
an  interval  of  thirteen  or  fourteen  days  between 
,he  deposition  and  the  abdication,  which  "  cannot 
easily  be  accounted  for,"  but  which  no  doubt  was 
occupied  in  coercing  the  imprisoned  king,  probably 
}y  starvation,  into  acquiescence.     Now,  this  delay 
was  very  inconvenient ;   for,  as   the  proceedings 
showed,    the    rebels    were    eager    to    have   their 
sovereign  removed,  and  the  prince  substituted  in 
whose  name  they  wished  to  rule  ;  and,  directly 
after  the  extortion  of  the  abdication,  the   prince 
3    proclaimed,   and    in  a  few    days    crowned. 
Whence,  then,  the  delay  incurred  in  extorting  an 
abdication,  if  it  was  not  that  the  pretended  Parlia- 
ment knew  that  their  act  was  invalid  ?    The  prince 
knew  it,  for  he  refused  to  accept  the  crown  until 
assured  that  his  father  had  abdicated  voluntarily 
(de  expressa  ipsius  patris  voluntate  coronato) ;  and 
it  is  admitted  that  this  abdication  was  extorted. 
The  principal  peers  knew  it,  and  really  rose  in 
arms  to  restore  the  deposed  king  as  soon  as  they 
could.    Parliament  knew  it,  for,  as  my  opponent 
candidly  admits,  it  attainted  Mortimer,  the  real 
mover  of  the  deposition ;  and  my  opponent  admits 
he  was  charged  with  this,  and  .the  charges,   on 
the  Bolls  of  Parliament,  show  it.     And  can  it  be 
supposed  that  Parliament  would  have  attainted  a 
man  for  carrying  out  an  act  it  had  sanctioned? 
My  opponent  does  not  dispute  that  "  its  writs  were 
issued  on  compulsion,"  but  insists  that  eA'en  if  it 
were  so  the  Parliament  would  be  legally  summoned 
and  constituted  ;  but  this  is  contrary  to  first  prin- 
ciples, which  render  invalid  all  acts  extorted  by 
threats  and  violence,  and  he  himself  speaks  of  the 
abdication  as  "  extorted."  But  it  was  no  more  "  ex- 
torted" than  the  issuing  of  the  writs,  which,  indeed, 
were  really  issued,  if  issued  at  all,  by  the  "  party" 
and  not  by  the  king,  who  was  in  prison,  and  could 
not  resist  ;  and,  as  already  said,  there  is  no  proof 
that  they  were  issued  to  any  but  the  partisans  of 


:.  XII.  Sov.  15,  '7u.'j 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


391 


Le  iction  itself.  Moreover,  as  already  mentioned, 
he  ;  bdication  was  "  extorted  "  after  the  pretended 

deposition,"  which  shows  that  the  pretended 
epc  iition  was  known  to  be  void.  In  the  face  of 
bis  my  opponent  says,  "the  party  against  the 
ing  did  not  dare  to  depose  the  king  by  force." 
LS  if  extorting  an  abdication  by  force  was  not 
epi  sing  him.  by  force  !  It  is  plain  that  "  Parlia- 
len  >"  if  it  really  acted  at  all,  proceeded  not  upon 
deposition,  but  upon  the  abdication,  which 
ley  and  the  Prince  were  persuaded  had  been 
oluntary,  but  which  it  is  now  admitted  was 
jxtorted.  Even,  then,  assuming  that  any  Parlia- 
ment was  summoned  at  all,  which  I  deny,  and  that 
;  acted  freely,  which  I  also  deny,  it  is  clear  that 
'arliament  did  not  depose  the  king,  nor  believe 
hat  it  had  power  to  depose  him,  for  the  "  Parlia- 
aent "  did  not  act  upon  the  pretended  deposition 
tall. 

It  is  equally  clear  that  the  subsequent  Parlia- 
aent  condemned  the  whole  proceeding.  Mortimer 
attainted  ;  my  opponent  admits  that  he  was 
barged  with  the  deposition.  The  articles  are 
xtant,  and  they  expressly  charge  it,  and  it  was 
pon  that  the  judgment  of  Parliament  proceeded  ; 
nd  the  Parliament  moreover  expressly  declared 
he  pretended  Parliament  to  have  been  invalid,  as 
veil  as  another  which  he  had  convened,  and  whose 
udgment  also  was  solemnly  reversed  for  want  of 
uthority.  Parliament,  therefore,  has  expressly 
ondemned  the  deposition. 

W.  A.  B.  C.  has  taken  the  trouble  to  tell  me 
hat  the  Act  of  the  pretended  Parliament  attainting 
he  Minister  of  Edward  II.  was  passed  in  the  usual 
tyle  and  form,  on  the  petition  of  the  Commons 
,nd  with  the  assent  of  the  Peers,  &c.,  for  which  he 
efers  me  to  Stubbs.  It  is,  I  assure  him,  a  great 
uany  years  since  I  became  acquainted  with  the 
isual  style  and  form  of  Acts  of  Parliament  in  that 
ge,  which  I  learnt  from  the  statute-book  long 
tefore  Mr.  Stubbs  had  written.  But  it  is  not  a 
juestion  of  form  and  style ;  it  is  a  question  rather 
f  the  substance  and  reality.  What  I  say  is  that 
here  was  no  Parliament,  and  that  Parliament  has 
aid  so.  He  himself  says  the  proceeding  is  a 
!'  proof  of  the  fondness  of  the  English  for  legal  forms 
<>  forer  the  most  unlawful  deeds."  I  agree  with 
iiim  in  all  but  the  word  "  English,"  which  throws 
he  odium  of  a  nefarious  crime  upon  the  nation. 
U  is  not  the  people  who  are  fond  of  such  a  foul 
hypocrisy ;  it  is  only  rascals  and  rebels  who  have 
irver  practised  it.  The  English  people  hate  nothing 
b  much  as  the  prostitution  of  forms  to  cover  atro- 
pous  crimes;  and  it  is  a  foul  libel  upon  the  character 
pf  Parliament  and  the  nation  to  charge  them  with 
[he  shameless  guilt  of  an  adulteress  and  her  para- 
nour,  who  was  justly  hanged  for  his  crime  ! 

My  learned  opponent,  I  think,  will  see  that  we 
io  not  differ  so  much  as  to  the  facts  as  to  their 
ft'ect.  He  proposes  to  discuss  any  further  case 


adduced  by  me,  and  I  shall  be  happy  to  see  his 
comments  on  the  next  case  I  shall  notice,  that  of 
Eichard  II.  W.  F.  F. 


BRIGA. 
(4th  S.  xii.  147,  212.) 

This  word  is  simply  a  modified  form  of  the  Celtic 
barg,  by  a  very  common  metathesis.  The  latter 
word  is  of  frequent  occurrence  in  German  place- 
names,  as  berg  and  burg.  It  is  written  in  Anglo- 
Saxon  as  burh  and  byrig,  finally  appearing  in 
English  as  bury,  burgh,  and  borough.  Such  names 
as  Augustobriga  and  Juliobriga  seem  to  indicate 
that  by  brig  a,  at  the  period  implied,  we  are  to 
understand  "  fort,"  or  "  fortified  town."  The  word 
burgus  (=  fort  or  borough)  is  used  by  Vegetius 
(A.D.  386).  Bede  (A.D.  730)  explains  burg  bjurbs 
in  Hist.  Ecdes.  Lib.  iii.  c.  19,  where  we  find, 
"  Cnobheresburg,  id  est  Urbs  Cnobheri."  Voss 
makes  burgum  =  muniinentum  (a  fortified  place  or 
fortification).  In  support  of  the  identity  of  burg 
and  brig,  it  seems  worthy  of  consideration  that  in 
a  grant,  in  Latin,  on  the  part  of  Herbert,  Abbot  of 
Westminster,  of  land  "in  Knyghtsbrigg  "  to  the 
nuns  of  "  Kylborne,"  the  former  is  written  Cnighte- 
briga,  while  in  the  Anglo-Saxon  grant  of  the  same 
land  by  Edward  the  Confessor  to  the  Abbey,  it  is 
named  Kyngesbyrig.  A  further  clue  to  the  mean- 
ing of  these  names  is  found  in  the  fact  that,  in  a 
record  of  18  Edw.  III.,  anno  1345,  lands  in  the 
same  locality  are  called  Kingsholt.  (Faulkner's 
Chelsea,  pp.  226-230.)  From  all  this  it  seems 
inferable  that  briga  may  variously  =  an  eminence, 
a  fort,  a  borough,  and  a  bridge. 

It  would  appear  that  the  root-word  of  briga  is 
the  origin  of  a  very  large  number  of  words.  By 
getting  at  this  root  and  its  primary  idea  we  secure 
a  master-key  which  serves  to  give  access  to  the 
meaning  of  a  multitude  of  words  and  names,  about 
which  we  could  otherwise  only  guess.  The  root 
referred  to  is  ard,  an  Armenian  word,  which, 
together  with  "the  Gothic  airtha,  Anglo-Saxon 
eor%,  German  erde,  and  Greek  epa£e  (hurnum)," 
Fiirst  considers  to  be  cognate  with  the  Hebrew 
yix  (arets  =  earth).  The  primary  root,  however, 
of  ard  I  take  to  be  the  Hebrew  in  (har\  which  is 
common  to  it  and  other  Eastern  languages,  and 
"the  idea  of  which  is  properly  a  height"  (Fiirst's 
Lexicon,  p.  372).  The  same  is  evidently  the  idea 
of  the  Celtic  ard,  the  word  being  always  found  in 
connexion  with  a  range  of  hills  or  a  tract  of  sur- 
passing elevation.  It  might  well  be  supposed  that 
it  came  with  Noah  out  of  the  ark,  since,  like  him, 
it  has  been  the  forefather  of  innumerable  descen- 
dants. It  is  a  word  which  ought  to  be  of  special 
interest  to  Englishmen,  since  upon  it  are  based 
both  of  the  two  ancient  names  of  their  country, 
Britain  and  Albion,  as  well  as  the  beloved  name  of 
home.  It  has  also  contributed  more  largely  than 


392 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[4th  S.  XII.  Nov.  15,  73. 


any  other  root  to  the  supply  of  words  in  the  English 
language,  and  those  too  of  the  commonest  and  most 
familiar  use.  I  beg  leave  to  enumerate  a  few.  To 
the  soldier  it  gave  the  words  war  and  fort.  The 
farmer  was  indebted  to  it  for  the  name  of  the  im- 
plement with  which  he  either  ploived*  or  eared  the 
ground,  of  the  harrow  that  covered  in  the  seed,  of 
the  bullocks  which  worked  both,  and  of  the  barn 
that  contained  the  crop.  It  furnished  him  a  name 
for  the  ears  of  his  wheat,  and  the  awns  of  his  barley, 
and,  in  short,  supplied  him  with  his  worth,  farm, 
hedges,  herd,  and  yard ;  the  latter,  in  more  senses 
than  one.  The  builder  derived  from  it  the  generic 
term  for  his  calling,  the  name  of  the  walls  which 
he  rears,  of  the  house  or  hall  which  is  the  result,  as 
well  as  of  the  balks,  beams,  and  girders  which  enter 
into  their  structure.  The  merchant  has  to  thank 
it  for  the  barge,  bark,  and  brig,  which  convey  his 
commodities,  and  the  frigate  which  protects  all. 
To  our  British  forefathers  it  gave  the  pagan  Brigid 
(brigeth)  and,  through  the  earlier  form  of  vrig,  the 
Scandinavian  Friga,  and  was  the  real  source  of  the 
St.  Bridget  of  the  Dark  Ages.  And,  to  conclude,  it 
was  the  source  of  the  name  of  man,  and  of  those  of 
his  upper  limbs,  and  other  parts,  providing,  more- 
over, braccce  for  the  men,  and  plackets  and  farthin- 
gales for  the  women,  to  say  nothing  of  the  names 
of  virgin  and  bride.  Let  me  add  that  it  furnished 
the  labourer  with  his  barrow,  the  nobleman  with 
the  titles  of  both  baron  and  lord,  and  the  head  of 
both  rich  and  poor,  despite  the  high  authority  for 
heafod  and  lafford. 

To  be  sensible  of  the  possibility  of  all  this,  it  is 
only  needful  to  take  into  consideration  a  few  fun- 
damental facts.  The  foremost  of  these  is  that  the 
words  in  all  languages  are  built  up  from  compara- 
tively few  roots.  Consequently,  in  the  earlier 
stages  of  a  language  its  vocabulary  is  very  limited, 
and  one  and  the  same  word  is  used  in  a  great 
variety  of  applications  (Max  Miiller's  Science  of 
Language,  1861,  p.  253,  and  Lecture,  in  Fraser  for 
July,  1873).  Next,  our  primary  ideas  are  derived 
through  the  medium  of  the  senses.  "Our  senses, 
being  acted  upon  by  external  objects,  convey  ideas 
of  those  objects  to  the  mind."  (Elements  of  Logic, 
Cambridge,  1826,  and  Locke's  Essay.}  With  re- 
spect to  the  names  of  objects,  it  is  lucidly  shown 
by  the  clear-headed  Adam  Smith,  in  his  Considera- 
tions on  the  Formation  of  Languages  (Moral 
Sentiments,  London,  1801),  that  savages  having 
assigned  particular  names  to  certain  objects 
"  would  naturally  bestow  upon  each  new  object  the 
same  name  by  which  they  were  accustomed  tc 
express  the  similar  object  they  were  first  acquaintec 

with Could  we  suppose  any  person  living 

on  the  banks  of  the  Thames  so  ignorant  as  not  t 
know  the  general  word  river,  but  to  be  acquaintec 


*  In  the  Vale  of  Blackmorea  wapgon'is  called  a  79/6^ 
or  plow  [i.e.,  barrow].  Barnes,  in  Max  Miiller's  Scienc 
of  Langiiage,  1861,  p.  243. 


nly  with  the  particular  word  Thames,  if  he  was 
>rought  to  any  other  river,  would  he  not  readily 
all  it  a  Thames  ?"  Accordingly  we  are  bound  to 
hink  that  the  great  marks  on  the  face  of  Nature 
would  be  taken  as  types  or  representative  forms  to 
which  similar  appearances  would  all  be  referred, 
md  called  by  the  same  name.  Thus  with  respect 
;o  ard,  every  natural  prominence  and  elevation,  as 
well  as  artificial  erection,  would  be  called  by  that 
name,  from  a  tumulus  (barrow)  to  the  tubers  of  an 
rchis.  So  with  respect  to  the  opposite  appearances, 
is  hollows,  chasms,  and  fissures,  from  a  cleft  in  an 
oak  to  a  gash  in  an  animal. 

Space  would  fail  for  discussing  a  tithe  of  the 
vords  above  alluded  to.  I  will,  therefore,  confine 
myself  to  briga  and  Britain.  Berg  is  claimed,  on 
;he  high  authority  of  Max  Miiller,  as  Teutonic. 
[  will  endeavour  to  show  that  it  is  indigenous  to 
Britain,  and  a  form  of  ard.  In  Ptolemy  (Lib.  ii. 

3)  we  find  placed  on  the  west  side  of  Wales  the 
OpSovi/ces.  The  names  of  tribes  as  given  by 
Greek  and  Roman  writers  being  really  the  names 
f  the  tract  of  country  they  respectively  occupied, 
Ordovices  must  =  Ardwickers,  where  wick  (weyg) 
=  water,  and  the  whole  name  =  "  the  heights  by 
the  water."  Now  the  name  of  the  sea  nearly  oppo- 
site the  Ordovices  is  given  as  'Ovepyiot'ios  (Ver- 
givius),  and  this  is  but  a  dialectal  variation  of 
Ardwick,  verg  consisting  of  arg  (the  guttural  form 
of  ard),  and  v  prosthetic.  The  same  variation 
(verg)  of  the  form  arg  occurs  again  in  'OmpoKovtov 
(Viroconium),  commonly  written  Uriconium,  urg 
being  here  corrupted  into  verrog,  as  was  bi-rk  in 
the  name  Berkshire  into  berroc,  and  as  world  now 
is  into  ivorruld  in  North  Britain.  But  a  little 
below  Viroconium  we  find  on  the  map  Ariconium. 

here  aric  represents  arg  simply,  without  the  i 
initial.  Now  Ardwick  and  Wergwey  (Yergivius^ 
undoubtedly  refer  to  the  same  natural  objects,  anc 
are  composed  of  essentially  the  same  words.  Sc 
with  Ariconium  and  Viroconium.  The  only  differ- 
ence between  the  two  sets  of  names  is  that  in  one 
case  the  letter  v  is  prefixed,  and  in  the  other  not 
This  prosthetic  v  may  have  been  either  a  phonetic 
accretion,  as  in  wey  for  ey,  or  it  may  be  a  fragmeni 
of  the  preposition  op  or  ob.  However  this  may  be 
it  is  certain  that,  as  in  the  case  of  ey  and  wey,  i , 
new  form  verg  or  berg  came  into  use,  which  waij 
both  applied  and  modified  in  complete  conformity , 
in  all  respects,  with  the  original  ard.  The  meta 
inorphoses  which  both  underwent  were  so  extra 
ordinary  that  the  resultant  forms  were  taken  a; 
different  and  independent  words,  and  used  as  such 
Hence  arose  such  names  as  Brandobrigse,  which  if 
identical,  in  point  of  terms,  with  Brandenburg 
brand  representing  the  form  barn,  a  variation  o 
bard,  by  the  exchange  of  n  for  d,  as  in  am  fron 
ard,  and  brig  being  added  as  explanatory  by  i 
tribe  who  used  that  word,  but  did  not  understand 
bran.  Let  me  here  mention  that  barn  (=  height. 


s.  xii.  NOV.  15, 73.]          NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


393 


s  o  frequent  occurrence,  as  in  the  case  of  Barn 
Hil  ,  near  Harrow-on-the-Hill,  in  Barnes,  near 
Vto  tlake,  and  in  Netting  Bernes,  the  name  of  an 
}ld  manor  at  Netting  Hill ;  and  under  the  form 
'  it  is  the  constituent  of  the  name  of  the  adja- 
;en  Brompton. 

/  s  an  instance  of  the  form  brig,  we  may  quote 
Brijantes,  a  name  compounded  of  berg,  and  the 
explanatory  addition  hant,  the  Belgic  form  of  leant 
[kent).  Essentially  the  same  words  occur  in  the 
lame  Brecon,  which  consists  of  breg  (berg)  and  hon, 
Belgic  for  Icon  (ken).  We  meet  with  the  same 
,vovds  again,  only  in  reverse  order,  in  Camboricum, 
i  name  which  I  am  confident  refers  to  the  locality 
}f  Cambridge,  instead  of  Icklingham,  Suffolk. 
The  precise  spot  I  believe  to  be  the  high  point  of 
and  on  the  north  side  of  the  river,  the  Roman 
Jamboricum  or  native  Kenbarg  (guttural  of 
Kenbard)  being  on  the  site  of  the  "castle." 
The  other  form  of  the  name,  Camboritum,  confirms 
;his  view,  though,  according  to  the  ordinary  inter- 
fetation  of  Cantabrigia,  it  seems  to  militate  against 
.t.  But  so  far  from  boric  possibly  referring  to  a 
'  bridge,"  it  did  not  refer  to  the  present  town  of 
Cambridge  at  all,  the  very  site  of  the  latter  being, 
Drobably,  in  Eoman  times,  generally  under  water. 
The  brycg  in  "  Grantebrycg "  (Grantchester)  had 
;he  same  origin  and  reference.  In  proof  that  the 
;ract  referred  to  would  be  considered  a  barg,  or 
mrd,  we  still  find  there  the  name  of  Hardwick. 
From  Camboritum  we  may  naturally  pass  to 
"  Britain,"  since  borit  is  identical  with  brit  in  Bri- 
tannia. The  normal  form  of  borit  or  bort  (bart)  is 
bard,  written  in  Anglo-Saxon  as  bert  or  berht.  In 
i  proof  that  berht  =  a  height,  we  find  it  added  as  an 
explanation  to  dun  (a  down)  in  the  name  Dun- 
berht,  and  that  it  is  identical  with  brit  we  have 
the  fact  that  Egbert  is  continually  written  Ecgbryht 
in  the  Anglo-Saxon  Chronicle.  I  need  hardly  say 
that  the  part,  an  in  Britannia  is  to  be  explained  in 
the  same  way  as  on  in  Brecon.  It  may  be  well  to 
add  that  the  name  Albion  entirely  confirms  this 
view  of  Britain.  Ard  sometimes  took  the  form  of 
\arb,  which  by  the  very  common  interchange  of  "r" 
and  "  1"  became  alb,  as  in  the  "Alps "  mountains. 
The  part  ion  (yon)  in  place-names,  in  several  in- 
stances represents  hon.  The  two  names,  Britain 
and  Albion,  are  therefore  radically  identical,  and 
both,  it  can  hardly  be  doubted,  referred  to  the 
Heights  of  Dover.  In  opposition  to  the  ordinary 
explanation  of  Alps  and  Albion  being  derived  from 
albus  (=  white),  I  contend  that  the  case  was  the 
reverse.  Any  white  object  naturally  reminding  an 
Italian  of  the  snow-capped  arb  (heights)  he  at 
once  called  that  colour  by  the  same  name.  "  A 
child  having  noticed  in  gold  a  yellow  colour,  applies 
the  word  gold  to  the  colour  only,  and  therefore 
applies  it  to  all  objects  which  have  that  colour." 
(Elements  of  Logic,  p.  43.)  W.  B. 

In  Continental  names  does  not  mean  "  bridge  " ; 


but  is  derived  from  G.  burg,  (A.S.  burh,  burcg,  dat. 
byrig,  Eng.  burgh,  boro,  borough,  Fr.  bourg),  from 
Goth,  bairgs,  corrupted  from  Trvpyos,  Med.  Lat. 
burgus.  R.  S.  CHAENOCK. 

Gray's  Inn. 

THE  (SO-CALLED)  LADY  CHAPEL  OF  GLASGOW- 
CATHEDRAL  (4th  S.  xii.  101,  275,  332.)— ANGLO- 
SCOTUS,  in  referring  to  the  usual  position  of  the 
Lady  Chapel,  mentions  that  as  a  rule  it  was  "  pro- 
jected independently  from  the  east  end  of  the 
cathedral."  This  is  scarcely  so,  for  there  are  very 
numerous  exceptions  to  the  practice.  Professor 
Willis,  in  his  Architectural  History  of  Glastonbury 
Abbey  (see  foot-note  to  chapter  vii.),  enumerates, 
the  situation  of  twenty-four  of  the  principal  Eng- 
lish Lady  Chapels  in  connexion  with  the  Church, 
by  which  it  is  evident  there  are  only  eleven  con- 
structed as  a  separate  chapel.  Five  are  at  the  east 
end,  in  continuation  of  the  choir,  at  the  same  alti- 
tude (one  of  these,  Old  St.  Paul's,  no  longer  exist- 
ing), five  at  the  side  of  the  north  transept,  one  at 
the  south  side  of  the  nave  (Rochester),  and  two  in 
a  still  more  unusual  position,  at  the  west  end  of 
the  nave,  i.e.  the  so-called  Joseph  of  Ariniathea's 
Chapel  at  Glastonbury,  and  the  Galilee,  Durham. 

MR.  M.  WALCOTT  has  corrected  the  popular 
misuse  of  the  name  "presbytery,"  but  there  is 
another  architectural  term,  "retro-choir,"  which 
appears  to  be  sometimes  applied  to  that  portion  of 
the  choir  aisles  behind  the  stalls,  and  at  other  times 
to  the  area  immediately  behind  the  high  altar. 
For  instance,  in  Old  St.  Paul's  this  space,  as  far 
as  the  screen  to  the  Lady  Chapel,  occupied  nearly 
three  bays,  yet  unless  the  somewhat  broad  terms 
"ambulatory"  or  "processional  path"  are  used, 
there  appears  to  be  no  better  name  for  this  portion 
of  a  cathedral.  If  "  retro-choir"  is  wrong  (though 
very  generally  applied),  "  processional  path,"  &c.? 
not  very  descriptive,  what  ought  it  to  be  properly 
called?  EDMUND  B.  FERRET. 

FRENCH  ENGRAVINGS  (4th  S.  xii.  329.)— The 
work  to  which  PELAGIUS  refers  is  entitled  Nouvel 
Abrege  Chronologique  de  I'Histoire  de  France 
(jusqu'a  la  mort  de  Louis  XIV.).  Paris,  Im- 
primerie  de  Prault,  1768.  2  vols.  4to. 

It  appeared  first  in  1749,  in  1  vol.  4to.,  and  in 
this  form  is  sometimes  enriched  with  a  set  of  ad- 
mirable portraits  by  Odieuvre. 

Two  further  editions,  bringing  the  abridgment 
down  to  1822  and  1830,  appeared  successively  in 
1822  and  1838. 

For  the  edition  of  1768,  Cochin  executed  a  set  of 
thirty-five  allegorical  plates,  engraved  by  Aliamet, 
Delaunay,  Martini,  and  Rousseau.  Henault,  the 
compiler  of  the  work,  was  born  in  1685.  He  was 
poet  as  well  as  historian,  and  was  an  acquaintance 
of  Horace  Walpole,  who  printed  his  tragedy,  Cor- 
nelia, at  Strawberry  Hill.  He  became  Counsellor 


394 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES.          [itts.xn.  NOV.  15,78. 


of  Parliament  in  1706,  attained  to  some  political 
eminence,  and  died  in  1770.  His  "Abrege"  "  met 
with  remarkable  success,  and  was  translated  into 
English,  German,  Italian,  and  even  Chinese. 

Cochin  was  one  of  a  brilliant  galaxy  of  French 
book-illustrators,  the  other  particular  stars  of 
which  were  Eisen,  Moreau  le  jeune,  Gravelot, 
Boucher,  Marillier,  and  Choffard. 

Together  they  formed  a  school  of  art  that  has 
never  since  been  equalled,  or  even  approached,  in 
Any  country.  The  French  picture-books  of  the 
•eighteenth  century,  after  undergoing  unmerited 
neglect  during  a  long  period  of  years,  are  now 
eagerly  sought,  and  largely  paid  for.  Thus,  a  copy 
of  Lafontaine's  Tales  (the  edit,  of  the  "  Fermiers 
Generaux,"  1762),  bound  by  Derome,  was  sold, 
the  other  day,  for  nearly  300Z.  This  work,  to- 
gether with  the  Chansons  of  Laborde  the  Meta- 
morphoses d'Ovide  of  Banier,  the  Baisers  and 
Fables  of  Dorat,  and  the  Romances  and  Idylles 
of  Berquin  and  Gesner,  may  be  cited  as  crowning 
instances  of  French  art  in  the  department  of 
book-illustration. 

Cochin,  according  to  Bryan,  was  born  in  Paris 
in  1715,  and  died  in  1788,  or,  as  some  declare,  in 
1790.  The  same  authority  adds,  that  a  detailed 
•catalogue  of  Cochin's  works  was  published  by 
Jombert  in  1770,  and  copied  by  Heineken  into 
Iris  dictionary,  with  the  addition  of  some  executed 
after  1770. 

To  all  those  interested  in  the  subject  in  question 
I  may  commend  Mr.  Cohen's  Guide  de  V Amateur 
de  Livres  a  Vignettes  du  XVIII6  Siecle,  a  second 
and  enlarged  edit,  of  which  has  just  appeared.* 

T.  WESTWOOD. 

Brussels. 

Cowx   AS   A   SURNAME    (4th  S.  xii.  329.)— A 
probable  corruption  of  Cocks,  Cox,  or  of  Cooks. 
R.  S.  CHARNOCK. 
Gray's  Inn. 

"  PASS  THE  CAREER"  (4th  S.  ix.  462 ;  xii.  125.)— 
It  may  be  useful  to  put  down  other  passages  where 
this  phrase  is  used,  as  well  as  some  other  construc- 
tions of  the  word  career. 

Sir  J.  Smythe,  in  his  Discourses  (1589),  says 
that  wounded  horses  "  doe  pass  their  carrier e  [i.e. 
go  straight  on]  as  though  they  had  verie  little 
hurt." 

In  TopselPs  History  of  Four-footed  Beasts  (1607), 
p.  307,  ed.  1673,  we  read  that  "the  skin  ....  is 
....  broken  ....  many  times  in  passing  a  career, 
through ....  stopping  the  horse  suddenly."  In 
both  which  cases  to  pass  the  career  =  to  gallop 
forward.  In  the  same  sense  Ph.  Holland  (1601) 
uses  "to  run  their  carriere";  and  so  do  Pliny, 
vol.  i.,  p.  222,  ed.  1634,  and  T.  North  (1577)  in  his 
Diall  of  Princes  (Prologue). 

*  Published  by  Rouquette,  Passage  Choiseul,  Paris. 


In  the  sense  of  curvet  it  is  used  by  Sir  John 
Harrington  (1591),  Ariosto,  xxxviii.  35: — 
"  To  stop,  to  start,  to  pass  career,  to  bound, 
To  gallop  straight,  or  round,  or  any  way," 
and  Shakspeare,  Merry  Wives,  Act  i.  sc.  1,  161, 
and  King  Henry  V.,  Act  ii.,  sc.  1,  "  he  passes  some 
humors,  and  carrier  es";  both  being  taken  in  a  meta- 
phorical sense.  The  meaning  of  the  first  is  probably 
that  Slender  being  drunk,  the  conclusion  to  which 
he  came  (viz.,   that  Bardolph  had  robbed  him) 
played  him  strange  pranks,  or,  it  may  be,  went 
on  its  natural  course,  leading  him,  as  was  likely 
with  a  drunken  man,  wrong. 

It  is  sometimes  difficult  to  decide  in  which  of 
the  two  senses  the  word  is  used ;  as,  for  example 
again,  in  E.  G.'s  translation  of  Acosta's  Naturall 
Historic  of  the  Indies,  p.  301,  he  speaks  of  horses 
"  as  good  as  the  best  in  Spaine,  as  well  for  passing 
of  a  carriere,  and  for  pompe,  as  ....  for  travell." 

Holinshed  (1577),  vol.  iii.,  p.  1033,  uses  the 
phrase  to  make,  a  careire  (spelling  it  as  in  the  1623 
Shakspeare) ;  and  T.  North,  as  above,  p.  628,  and 
Urquhart  (Rabelais,  b.  i.,  ch.  23),  1653,  speak  of 
giving  one's  horse  a  carere,  the  former  desiring  the  I 
rider  not  to  writhe  with  his  body  in  doing  it. 

HENRY  H.  GIBBS. 

BIRDS  OF  ILL  OMEN  (4th  S.  xii.  327.)— Besides 
the  owl,  the  raven  and  magpie  are  frequently  men-  ; 
tioned  in  the  North  of  England,  and  on  the  borders  j 
of  Scotland,  as  birds  of  ill  omen.     I  have  often 
heard  repeated  by  aged  individuals,  on  seeing  a 
magpie  in  its  flight  across  a  public  highway  : — 
"  One  is  sorrow,  two  mirth, 
Three  a  wedding,  four  a  birth, 
Five  heaven,  six  hell, 
Seven  the  de'il's  ain  sell." 

This,  however,  is  common  enough  to  other 
counties  than  that  of  Durham.  Mr.  William 
Henderson,  in  his  Notes  on  the  Folk  Lore  of  the 
Northern  Counties  of  England  and  the  Borders, 
gives  the  following  anecdote  upon  the  magpie.  He 
says, — 

"Well  do  I  remember,  when  a  boy  ten  or  twelve  years 
old,  driving  an  old  lady  in  a  pony-carriage  to  visit  a 
friend  in  a  secluded  part  of  the  county  of  Durham. 
Half  our  journey  was  made,  when,  without  a  word  of 
warning,  the  reins  were  suddenly  snatched  out  of 
my  hand,  and  the  pony  brought  to  a  stand.  Full  of 
astonishment,  I  looked  to  my  companion  for  some  ex-  \ 
planation  of  this  assault  on  my  independence  ;  I  saw  her 
gazing  with  intense  interest  on  a  magpie  then  crossing 
the  road.  After  a  pause  of  some  seconds,  she  exclaimed, 
after  a  sigh,  '  Oh,  the  nasty  bird  !  Turn  back,  turn  , 
back  ! '  And  back  we  turned." 

A  community  of  crows  gathered  upon  the  roof 
of  a  farm  homestead  have  often  been  regarded  as  a 
boding  of  ill  to  the  unfortunate  occupant,  or 
some  one  belonging  to  his  family,  and  neither 
reason  nor  argument  would  disabuse  the  farmers'  ; 
minds  of  some  impending  calamity. 

C.  M.  CARLTON. 

Advertiser  Office,  Durham. 


4  s.  xii.  NOV.  15, 73.]          NOTES  AND  QUEEIES. 


395 


'  he  ill  luck  attendant  on  seeing  a  single  magpie, 
all  ded  to  by  MR.  JESSE,  is  one  of  the  most 
wi<  ely  diffused  of  the  still  current  superstitions  of 
En  dand.  The  difficulty  would  be  to  find  a  county 
or  district  in  which  it  is  not  commonly  known. 
When  travelling  last  month  in  the  west  of 
N(  rmandy,  where  magpies  are  among  the 
coi  mionest  of  birds,  I  noted  that  the  same  super- 
stit  ion  held  good  on  that  side  of  the  Channel,  and 
thtt  it  is  the  usual  habit  of  the  peasantry  to  cross 
themselves  at  the  sight  of  a  single  "chattering 
pie."  The  appearance  of  a  single  jackdaw,  a  rarer 
incident  than  that  of  a  single  magpie,  is  also  dreaded 
in  some  parts  of  the  country.  A  stonemason  of 
Clifton,  relating  to  me  an  accident  that  occurred  to 
one  of  the  workmen  at  the  suspension-bridge  over 
the  Avon,  at  the  time  when  the  river  was  simply 
spanned  by  a  single  chain,  dwelt  on  the  fact  that  a 
solitary  jackdaw  had  been  noticed  by  many  of 
the  workmen  perched  upon  the  centre  of  the  chain, 
and  had  by  them  been  regarded  as  a  precursor  of 
ill  luck. 

!  Another  bird  of  ill  omen  is  the  crow,  which  may, 
I  in  this  respect,  be  always  coupled  with  the  raven, 
for,  as  Hudibras  has  it — 

"  Is  it  not  ominous  in  all  countries, 
Where  crows  and  ravens  croak  upon  trees?" 

That  rare  bird,  the  bittern,  may  also  be  reckoned 
1  among  the  feathered  harbingers  of  evil.  Bishop 
Hall,  in  his  Characters  of  Vertues  and  Vices, 
I  quoted  by  Brand,  speaking  of  the  superstitious 
,  man,  says,  "  if  a  Bittourn  flies  over  his  head  by 
night  he  makes  his  will."  Some  five-and-twenty 
years  ago,  during  an  exceptionally  severe  winter,  a 
bittern  made  its  appearance  in  the  swamps  of 
Porlock  Bay,  Somersetshire,  and  was  speedily  shot. 
The  ill  luck  that  befell  the  perpetrator  of  this  need- 
I  less  slaughter  was  a  current  belief  in  the  neigh- 
bourhood. 

This  list  of  birds  of  ill  omen  might,  doubtless, 
be  extended  ;  but  the  only  other  instance  that 
occurs  to  my  mind  is  that  of  the  domestic  cock, 
who  is,  however,  but  a  partial  offender,  viz.,  when 
he  crows  at  midnight  or  other  unwonted  times. 
At  the  last  day,  according  to  the  Edda,  the  shrill 
notes  of  the  cock  will  announce  the  approach  of 
the  evil  genii.  J.  CHARLES  Cox. 

Hazelwood,  Belper. 

CRICKETING  ON  HORSEBACK  (4th  S.  xi.  117.) — 
In  Lilywhite's  Score  Sheets  it  is  stated  that  in  or 
about  1800  Sir  Horace  Mann  caused  a  match  to  be 
played  on  ponies  at  Harrietsham.  Probably  this 
is  an  inaccurate  record,  by  Lily  white,  of  the  match 
advertised  in  the  Kentish  Gazette  for  April  29, 1794. 

M.  D.  T.  N. 

SHELLEY'S  "  CENCI  "  (4th  S.  xii.  328.)  —  This 
play  was  never  acted.  Mr.  W.  M.  Rossetti,  in  his 
excellent  critical  memoir  prefixed  to  the  latest 


edition  (Moxon  &  Co.,  London)  of  the  gifted  poet's 
works,  says: — 

"  Shelley  undertook  the  work  under  a  strong  impulsion, 
yet  without  any  "confidence  or  experience  of  his  capacity 
as  a  dramatist.  Having  completed  it,  he  was  much  bent 
on  procuring  its  representation  on  the  stage  ;  and  he 
offered  the  tragedy,  through  his  friend  Thomas  Love 
Peacock,  to  the  manager  of  Covent  Garden,  hoping  more 
especially  to  secure  Miss  O'Neill  for  the  heroine ;  but  the 
unnatural  horror  of  the  subject  precluded  even  the  sug- 
gestion of  the  part  to  that  distinguished  actress,  and  the 
whole  project  fell  through." 

A  writer  in  Chambers's  Book  of  Days  (vol.  ii., 
p.  173,  art.  "  Shelley"),  thus  refers  to  this  powerful 
tragedy:  — 

"  The  Cenci  was  one  of  the  few  productions  of  his  pen 
which  was  popular  in  his  own  time.  A  drama  harrowing 
in  its  details,  taking  for  its  subject  the  horrible  story  of 
Beatrice  Cenci,  it  is  less  mystical  than  most  of  Shelley's 
writings,  and  possesses  more  human  interest,  though  it 
cannot  be  considered  in  any  sense  fit  for  the  stage." 

W.  A.  C. 

Glasgow. 

"BLOODY"  (4th  S.  xii.  324.)— Swift  writes  to 
Stella,  "Windsor,  5th  Oct.,  1711,  it  grows  bloody 
cold,  and  I  have  no  waistcoat  here."  Swift  by 
Scott,  vol.  ii.  p.  379,  edit.  1824.  His  meaning  of 
the  word,  by  accidental  appropriateness,  pro- 
gressively displays  itself.  "London,  24th  Dec. 
;Tis  cruel  cold,"  p.  451.  "  27th  Dec.  The  frost 
still  continues  violently  cold,"  p.  453.  "  It  is  still 
prodigiously  cold,  but  so  I  told  you  already," 
p.  454.  JOHN  PIKE. 

As  it  seems  to  be  generally  supposed  that  the 
word  woundy  comes  from  the  medieval  oath,  "  By 
the  Blood  and  Wounds  "  (of  our  Lord),  I  cannot 
see  why  bloody  should  not  be  derived  from  the 
same  phrase.  Both  these  words  in  the  sense  of 
severe  were  used  even  in  polite  literature  in  the 
last  century.  In  1760  the  poet  Gray  wrote  to 
Mason,  "  I  have  sent  Musseus  back  as  you  desired 
me,  scratched  here  and  there,  and  with  it,  also,  a 
bloody  satire,  written  against  no  less  persons  than 
you  and  me  by  name."  JOHN  PIGGOT,  F.S.A. 

OLD  ENTRIES  (4*  S.  xii.  69,  170,  339.)— The 
quotations  (p.  69)  remind  me  of  the  tenure  upon 
which  the  estates  of  Sutton  and  Potton,  in  the 
county  of  Bedford,  are  said  to  be  held  by  the 
family  of  Burgoyne  : — 

"  I,  John  of  Gaunt, 

Do  give  and  do  grant 

To  John  of  Burgoyne 

And  the  heirs  of  his  loin 

Both  Sutton  and  Potton 

Until  the  world's  rotten." 

Adjacent  to  these  estates  is  one  which  formerly 
belonged  to  the  family  of  Foley.  One  possessor 
of  it  conceived  the  wonderful  idea  of  encompassing 
it  at  intervals  with  the  letters  of  his  name,  each 
letter  about  half  a  mile  from  its  next  neighbour. 
There  to  this  day  stands  a  gigantic  0  in  brick- 


396 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[4*8.  XII.  Nor.  15, 78. 


work — the  only  letter  capable  of  architectural 
accomplishment  without  disfiguring  supports.  I 
never  could  find  the  remains  of  any  other  at- 
tempted letter,  and  conclude  that  this  idea  was 
abandoned,  on  account  either  of  its  impossibility 
or  of  the  hideousness  of  the  completed  monstrosity. 

HERBERT  KANDOLPH. 
Ringmore. 

SCURNE  (4th  S.  xii.  305),  ryming  with  Caliborne, 
cannot,  I  think,  be  anything  but  scorne,  used  in 
the  sense  of  disdain.  I  could  not  dare  to  identify 
it  with  O.E.  schunien,  schonien,  if  it  were  only  for 
the  commencing  sound. — Howe,  r.w.  flowe,  cannot 
well  be  another  word  than  rowen,  row,  remigare, 
boldly  used  for  flow,  stream.  Rowen,  in  "  t>e  day 
rowe}>,"  is  a  different  word,  apparently  derived 
from  rowe,  rdwe  (row,  series,  linea) ;  cmp.  dayrawe 
(aurora),  Diction.,  p.  119. — Bihdwe,  Man.  11165, 
is  =  bihdwe,  look  at  (Diction.,  p.  50),  not  for 
biholde. 

I  take  this  opportunity  to  state  that  in  my  cor- 
rections (4th  S.  xii.  305)  a  friend  of  mine  added, 
"  though  'clerkes  yhoded'  occurs  two  lines  above/'5 
meaning,  perhaps,  that  clerlces  ihoded  were  clerks 
provided  with  hoods,  which,  however,  is  not  my 
opinion.  I  hold  that  clerkes  ihoded  means  ordained 
clerks.  F.  H.  STRATMANN. 

Krefeld. 

THE  SMOKING-ROOM  (4th  S.  xii.  286)  used  to  go, 
in  our  grandfathers'  days,  in  the  north  of  England, 
by  the  name  of  the  "  stone-parlour,"  from  its  floor 
being  flagged,  for  safety's  sake  ;  and  in  these  stone 
parlours,  at  all  events  among  the  smaller  gentry, 
a  good  deal  of  very  convivial  work  used  to  go  on. 

P.  P. 

SCOTCH  TITLES  (4th  S.  xii.  349.)— Like  N.M.W., 
I  was  inclined  to  doubt,  when  I  read  in  the  Satur- 
day Review  the  passage  which  he  quotes,  whether 
the  sorrow  of  the  Reviewer  was  entirely  well  timed 
and  necessary.  It  is  beyond  question  that  the 
wives  of  Scotch  landed  proprietors  were  frequently 
described  by  the  names  of  their  estates.  We  must 
•either  suppose  that  the  Reviewer  was  not  aware  of 
this,  or  that  he  wished  to  prescribe  for  Sir  Bernard 
Burke,  on  account  of  his  official  position,  a  more 
stringent  rule  than  is  generally  laid  upon  other 
authors.  Perhaps  if  Sir  Bernard  had  given  the 
words  "  Lady  Greenock  "  with  the  marks  of  quo- 
tation he  would  have  satisfied  his  critic  and  all  the 
requirements  of  the  case.  In  the  meantime,  upon 
the  mere  question  of  usage,  he  has  at  his  back  the 
Records  of  the  country,  where  ladies  are  repeatedly 
to  be  found  under  a  designation  similar  to  that 
which  he  has  accorded  to  the  wife  of  Sir  John 
Shaw.  W.  M. 

Edinburgh. 

WEDDING  CUSTOM  :   RICE  (4th  S.  xii.  327.)— 
Rice  enters  largely  into  the  marriage  ceremonies 


and  feasts  in  the  East.  In  Persia,  and  on  the 
Malabar  Coast  of  India,  rice  is  scattered  over  the 
heads  of  the  bride  and  bridegroom,  and  prayers 
are  offered  by  the  priest,  for  the  fruitfulness  of  the 
newly  married  pair.  Among  the  Hindus  rice  is 
burnt  by  the  bride,  while  prayers  are  recited.  At 
the  marriage  of  a  Brahmin  couple,  the  bridegroom 
throws  three  handfuls  of  rice  on  the  bride's  head, 
and  she  does  the  same  to  him.  In  Java,  rice  form 
a  portion  of  the  marriage  feast,  both  bride  and 
bridegroom  partake  of  it  from  the  same  dish,  as  ;i 
token  of  sharing  their  future  fortunes  together. 
In  Elba  the  mother  of  the  bridegroom,  on  the 
arrival  of  the  happy  pair  at  their  new  home,  throws; 
rice  behind  the  bride  to  warn  her  that  from  that 
time  forth  she  is  expected  to  devote  herself  to  the 
duties  of  a  good  housewife.  E.  H.  COLEMAX. 

In  some  North  Notts  villages,  corn  (wheat)  is 
thrown  with  this  exclamation,  "  Bread  for  life,  and 
pudding  for  ever  ! "  These  good  folk  also  make 
plum-jam  tarts  for  single  young  women  and  men 
to  eat  at  wedding  parties.  The  first  tart  a  person 
eats  on  these  occasions  is  particularly  noticed,  foi 
according  to  the  number  of  plum-stones  found,  sc 
will  it  be  years  before  the  person  gets  married  ! 
THOMAS  RATCLIFFE. 

In  Sussex  I  have  seen  wheat  (as  an  emblem  oi 
fertility)  scattered  over  the  bride  and  bridegroom 
as  they  left  the  church.  No  doubt  rice,  which 
seems  becoming  fashionable,  is  used  with  the  same 
meaning  as  that  attached  to  the  wheat.  Its  sub- 
stitution for  wheat  is,  probably,  due  to  the  fact 
that  it  is  more  easily  obtained  in  an  ordinary 
household.  J.  WOODWARD. 

The  first  time  I  saw  rice  scattered  was  at  the 
house  of  some  Americans,  who  told  me  the  custom 
was  common  in  America,  and  denoted  plenty.  It 
is  said  to  be  of  Jewish  origin.  H.  G.  G. 

I  never,  in  Ireland,  saw  rice  sprinkled  on  the 
bride  at  parting,  until  the  23rd  of  last  October. 

S.  T.  P. 

NEWTON'S  RIDDLE  (4th  S.  xii.  329.)— It  would 
be  interesting  to  inquire  who  was  the  author  of  the 
following  improved  but  plagiarized  version  of  botli 
the  riddle  and  the  answer  : — 

PARADOX. 

<(  Four  people  sat  down  one  evening  to  play, 
They  play'd  all  that  eve,  and  parted  next  day ; 
Cou'd  you  think,  when  you're  told,  as  thus  they  all  sat  j 
No  other  play'd  with  them,  nor  was  there  one  bet ; 
Yet  when  they  rose  up,  each  gained  a  guinea, 
Tho'  none  of  them  lost  to  th'  amount  of  a  penny." 

ANSWER. 

"Four  merry  fiddlers  play'd  all  night, 
To  many  a  dancing  ninny ; 
And  the  next  morning  went  away, 
And  each  received  a  guinea." 

R.  E. 


4  'S.  XII.  Nov.  15,73.; 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


397 


;.  Y.  V.  N.  Y.  Y.  E.  (4th  S.  xii.  340.)— This 
paj  ndrome  may  be  rendered  into  English  even 
wii  i  more  minute  exactitude,  thus  :  E.  T.  L.  N.  L. 
T.  E.,  Eat  to  live,  Never  live  to  eat.  It  reads 
bai  kwards  and  forwards  exactly  alike,  which  is 
not  the  case  with  Ede  and  edas. 

E.  COBHAM  BREWER. 
lavant,  Chichester. 

CURIOUS  CARDS  (4th  S.  xii.  265,  334.)— These 
carls  evidently  belonged  to  a  pack  of  tarots,  used 
in  playing  the  game  known  in  Italy  as  the 
«C-iuoco  di  tarocca"  (See  "  N.  &  Q.,"  2nd  S.  xii. 
29-).  The  finest  ancient  tarots  I  have  seen  were 
exhibited  at  the  Esposizione  Nazionale  delle  Opere 
d'Arte  Antica,  held  at  Milan  last  year  in  the 
Brora.  There  were  two  sets  ;  one  almost  perfect, 
consisting  of  seven  cards  (a  full  set,  numbered 
seventy-eight)  ;  the  other  not  so  nearly  complete. 
Both  formerly  belonged  to  the  Duke  Filippo  Maria 
Yisconti,  and  were  the  work  of  Marziano  di  Tortona. 
The  former  are  in  the  possession  of  Duke  Uberto 
Visconti  di  Modrono  ;  the  latter  were  the  property 
of  the  Car.  Giovanni  Brambilla. 

JOHN  WOODWARD. 

St.  Mary's  Parsonage,  Montrose. 


:"  (4th  S.  xi.  384,  466  ;  xii.  18,  179.) 
j — I  came  across  the  following  instance  the  other 
day,  which  shows  that  William  Shakspeare  and  the 
Lincolnshire  common  people  have  had  good 
uithority  for  the  use  of  this  word.  In  a  proclama- 
tion of  King  Henry  VIII.,  of  the  year  1530,  against 
heresies,  these  words  occur  : — 

' '  To  stirre  and  insense  them  [the  people]  to  sedition 
and  disobedience  against  their  princes." — Wilkins's 
Concilia,  iii.  740. 

EDWARD  PEACOCK. 

"CuR  SEPULTUM  FLES,"  &c.  (4th  S.  xii.  309, 
339.) — I  regret  that  I  cannot  give  the  reference  * 
;o  this  beautiful  epitaph  ;  but  I  may  note  that  it 
s  one  line,  not  two.  The  metre  is  the  trochaic 
ietrameter.  It  is  common  in  the  Greek  tragedians ; 
ind  if  the  Latin  metre  followed  the  rules  of  the 
Grreek,  which  it  does  not  absolutely,  the  "  turn " 
n  "  sepultum,"  as  a  long  syllable,  would  be  inad- 
missible in  that  particular  collocation  of  the  words. 
3ee  Porson,  in  Maltby's  Morell,  2nd.  edit.,  p.  Ixvii. 

LYTTELTON. 

HOUCHIN  (4th  S.  xii.  165,  295.)— This  name,  if 
)f  local  origin,  may  be  derived  from  Houchain, 
3as-de-Calais  ;  otherwise,  it  would  seem  to  be  a 
liminutive  of  Hoiv,  Hew,  Hugh,  Hogg;  from  the 
D.  hoog,  G.  hoch.  R.  S.  CHARNOCK. 

Gray's  Inn. 

PARSLEY  (4th  S.  xi.  341.) — Curiously  enough,  a 
uperstition  prevails  in  my  parish,  in  N.E.  Lin- 
^olnshire,  similar  to  the  one  which  MR.  BOUCHIER 

*  [It  has  been  given,  see  p.  339.] 


mentions  as  obtaining  so  far  off  as  the  south  of 
Hampshire.  An  old  woman  lately  broke  off  and 
gave  to  my  wife  a  quantity  of  parsley  which  had 
sown  itself  in  a  lettuce  bed,  but  refused  to  take  up 
any  of  it  by  the  roots,  saying,  "  it  was  most  un- 
lucky to  transplant  parsley."  PELAGITJS. 

WHIFFLER  (4th  S.  xii.  284,  354.)— Nares  has  a 
long  article  on  this  word.  The  chief  of  its  substance 
is  that  Warton,  in  a  note  on  the  "  ear  piercing  fife  " 
in  Othello,  explains  whiffler  to  mean  fifer.  Mr. 
Druce  proves  that  a  whiffle  means  a  fife.  Whifflers, 
or  fifers,  headed  processions,  so  that  in  time  those 
who  cleared  the  way  for  a  procession  got  the  name. 
Grose  it  is  who  alludes  to  the  Whifflers  of  Norwich 
corporation,  who  made  way  by  flourishing  their 
swords  (not  wooden  ones) ;  so  that  Shakspeare's 
sea  playing  "the  mighty  whiffler"  (Henry  F"., 
act  v.,  Chorus)  is  only  playing  usher.  The  young 
freemen  of  London,  at  thfe  head  of  their  companies 
on  Lord  Mayor's  Day,  carried  flags,  and  were  called 
bachelor  whifflers.  This  is  all  I  gather  out  of 
Nares.  Bishop  Hall,  in  his  sermon  on  James  iv.  8 
(Richardson's  Dictionary),  says — "  There  is  no  need 
of  ushers  or  whifflers  to  stave  off  the  multitude." 
Halliwell  says  that  "Anti-masques  were  usually 
ushered  in  by  whifflers." 

As  to  the  origin  of  the  word,  it  is  only  one  form 
out  of  fifty  meaning  the  same  or  nearly  the  same 
thing:— the  A.S.  wceftan,  to  babble,  whiffle;  the 
Welsh  chwiff,  a  whiff ;  also  chivib,  a  pipe ;  Slavonic, 
j  to  blow  intermittently,  puff;  Magyr,  fuvola,  a 
flute  (Wedgwood). 

If  you  write  the  w  as  ou,  and  aspirate  it,  you 
get  the  French  souffler,  Latin,  sufflere ;  and  Roque- 
fort says,  "  Souffleur,  officier  de  cuisine  chez  le  Roi," 
no  doubt  the  man  who  ushered  in  the  boar's  head, 
or  great  dish. 

Then  transpose  the  i  between  the  /'s  and  you 
have  fife,  and  soften  the  /'s  and  you  have  pipe. 
The  German  puts  in  the  p  and  the  /,  pfeife. 
3-ael.,  pib,  pibroch,  pipe  music,  piobaireachd.  Sir 
Walter  Scott  talks  of  "whistling  a  pibroch,"  a 
whistling  or  whiffling  of  pipe. music.  It  looks  as 
if  much-to-be-honoured  Johnson  was  very  nearly 
right  when  he  said  a  whiffle  is  a  email  fife. 

Mayfair,  W. 

THE  GIRAULT,  DE  QUETTEVILLE,  AND  DOBRE"E 
FAMILIES  OF  GUERNSEY  (4th  S.  xii.  169,  231,  298.) 
— The  following  is  a  copy  of  a  note  appended  to 
;he  copy  of  the  old  pedigree  (in  French)  of  the 
Dobree  family  in  my  possession : — 

"  Une  petite  memoire  ecrit  '  in  memoriam  '  de  la  de- 
scente  et  origine  de  la  famille  des  Dobrees  de  d'Obree 
depuis  leur  etablissement  dans  celle  Isle  de  Guernsey  oil 
Is  se  retirerent  de  la  Normandie  et  de  leur  titre  de  noblesse 
et  terre  d'Obree,  ou  ils  etoient  Comtes  et  Pairs  de  la 
France  depuis  temp.  Louis  XL,  pour  pouvoir  d'etre  libre 
dans  la  religion  et  culte  Protestante  dont  ils  avoient  le 
>onheur  de  faire  profession  et  que  leurs  Successeurs  ont 


398 


NOTES  AND  QUEEIES. 


[4th  S.  XII.  Nov.  15,  73. 


inviolablement  et  tres  fidelement  fait  jusqu'&  present,  et 
que  s'il  plait  a  Dieu  sera  continue  jusqu'au  dernier  soupir 
de  leur  vie,  et  a  les  siecles  future.  Ainsi  soit  il." 

"  Ceci  fut  ecrit  par  mon  pere  Pierre  Dobree,  Kcuyer, 
de  Beauregard  Isle  de  Guernsey  dans  sa  Bible  dont  je  1'ai 
copie  mot  pour  mot. 

(Signed)  "  SAMUEL  DoBRfiB 

DE  WALTHAMSTOW." 

Samuel  Dobree,  who  died  in  1827,  in  1819  pub- 
lished, for  private  circulation,  the  Book  of  Death, 
which  is  referred  to  in  D'Israeli's  Curiosities  of 
Literature,  ed.  1849,  vol.  iii.,  p.  221.  He  was  a 
patron  of  Sir  David  Wilkie,  who  painted  "The 
Death  of  Sir  Philip  Sidney"  expressly  for  this  work. 
See  Cunningham's  Life  of  Wilkie,  vol.  ii.,  pp.  7, 11. 

J.  D.  N. 

Ashford. 

"  BURNINGHAM  IN   WARWICKSHIRE  "  (4th  S.  xii. 

286.) — It  was,  I  suspect,  no  accident  on  the  part 
of  the  stone-cutter  that  he  cut  Burningham  for 
Birmingham.  He  meant  to  put  the  n.  I  have 
very  frequently  heard  Birmingham  pronounced 
Burningham,  and  I  think  that  this  substitution  of 
n  for  m  is  more  common  out  of  than  in  Birming- 
ham. There  must  be  rather  less  difficulty  in  pro- 
nouncing rn  than  rm,  for,  if  attention  be  paid  to 
the  movements  of  the  vocal  organs  whilst  r  and  n 
are  pronounced,  it  will  be  seen  that  in  both  the 
tip  of  the  tongue  touches  (more  or  less  completely) 
the  same  part  of  the  palate,  just  behind  the  teeth, 
or  rather  the  alveolar  processes  ;*  whereas,  in  pro- 
nouncing rm,  there  is  a  change,  or  jump,  from  a 
palatal  (or  rather  cerebral,  to  use  the  convenient 
Sanskrit  term)t  to  a  labial. 

I  find  Burningham  as  a  surname  three  timesj 
in  the  London  Post  Office  Directory,  which  seems 
to  show  that  the  pronunciation  of  Burningham 
for  Birmingham  is  no  new  one,  unless  indeed  we 
suppose  that  these  families  all  came  from  the  very 
small  village§  in  Norfolk  called  Burningham,  as 
well  as  the  more  usual  Briningham. 

F.  CHANCE. 

Sydenham  Hill. 

"  SPURRING  "  (4th  S.  xii.  44,  295.)— Surely  Lan- 
cashire is  sufficiently  near  the  border  to  allow  oi 
"spurring"  being  identical  with  the  Scotch  "speer/ 


*  The  "  alveolar  part "  of  the  palate  as  Max  Miiller 
calls  it. 

f  See  Max  Miiller,  Led.  on  Science  of  Lang.  2n<1  Ser 
ed.  1864,  p.  140. 

£  Birmingham  is  found  twice.  This  is  in  favour  ol 
my  view  that  Burningham  is  more  frequently  heard  in 
the  mouths  of  non-Birmingham  people ;  for  when  a  per- 
son is  called  by  the  name  of  the  place  he  comes  from, 
the  name  is  given  him  not  by  himself,  but  by  those 
among  whom  he  has  come  to  settle.  Thus,  the  nam 
England  is  commonly  borne  by  Irishmen,  that  is,  bj 
persons  of  English  origin  who  have  settled  in  Ireland 
and  Ireland  ought  to  be  an  English  name,  that  is,  a  name 
given  by  Englishmen  to  persons  of  Irish  descent. 
§  Population  in  1841,  243. 


,sk;  "speerings,"  askings,  or  answers  to  questions 
isked,  both  to  be  met  with  in  Scott's  novels. 

L.  H.  H. 

THE  DATE  OF  THE  CRUCIFIXION  (4th  S.  xii. 
203.)— May  I  suggest  to  MR.  MURRAY  the  interest- 
ng  inquiry  whether  Shaffer's  date  can  be  verified 
ipon  Duncan  Macdougal's  Explanation  of  the  Pro- 
jhetical  Numbers  of  the  Bible  ? 

EOYLE  ENTWISLE. 

THE  DE  QUINCIS,  EARLS  OF  WINTON  (4th  S.  x. 
xi.  passim;  xii.  57,  132,  269,  290,  329.)—!.  Is  not 
Bawise  sister  and  coheir  of  Ranulph,  Earl  of 

hester,  who  is  stated  to  have  been  first  wife  of 
Seher  de  Quincy  IV.,  the  same  person  as  Hawise, 
fourth  daughter  of  Hugh  de  Kevelioc,  fifth  earl  oi 

hester,  who  married  his  son,  Robert  de  Quincy 
senior  ? 

2.  By  her,  the  said  Robert  de  Quincy  senioi 
had  an  only  daughter,  Margaret,  who  married, 
first,  John  de  Lacy,  Earl  of  Lincoln,  by  whom  she 
had  a  son  and  a  daughter,  Edmund  and  Maude : 
the  latter  of  whom  married  Richard  de  Clare. 
second  Earl  of  Gloucester.  Margaret  married 
secondly,  Walter  Marshall,  Earl  of  Pembroke,  b} 
whom  she  had  no  children.  M.  P. 

"RAISE,  RizzARE"(4th  S.  xii.  168,  209,  279 
315.) — Do  allow  me  room  for  a  few  words  ir 
answer  to  MR.  PICTON.  I  never  "  suggested  "  anj 
relationship  between  resa  and  regere,  and  it  wa; 
useless,  therefore,  to  confute  me  upon  this  point 
My  argument,  assuming  as  I  did  the  absoluti 
certainty  of  my  derivation,  was  that  MR.  PICTON 
on  behalf  of  his  resa  hypothesis,  was  bound  t< 
prove  such  relationship  ;  a  very  different  matter 
My  derivation  is,  I  respectfully  contend,  as  obvion 
and  certain  as  anything  in  etymology.  I  am  no 
surprised,  however,  that  MR.  PICTON  should  shu 
his  eyes  to  the  evidence,  for  he  has  his  Nors- 
bantling,  and,  of  course,  does  not  like  to  giv 
it  up. 

MR.  PICTON  says  that  the  ideas  are  different 
They  are  the  same.  One  says  every  day,  "I| 
cresta  (dell'  uccello,  del  serpente,  &c.)  si  rim,"  o 
"  e  ritta,"  in  an  identical  sense.* 

One  would  think  that  words  like  ritto,  rr.;.«/< 
diritto,  dirizzare,  when  placed  cheek  by  jowl,  ough 
to  tell  their  own  story.  But  is  a  corroborate  v 
instance  wanted  1  What  does  your  corresponden 
say  to  stringere  (Lat.  and  Ital.),  strictus,  streii 
(stritto),  STRIZZARE,  to  squeeze,  where  the  sam; 
process  is  repeated  step  by  step  1  H.  K. 

"PARTIAL"  (4th  S.  xii.  365.)— Will  Hie  E 
TJBIQUE  explain  what  is  meant  by  a  partial  eclipse 


*  Rizzare  means,  not  smply  to  raise,  but  like  reg 
itself,  to  straighten,  and  particularly  to  raise  to 
perpendicular. 


4«  S.  XII.  Nov.  15,  73.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


399 


I  B  MESCHIN,  EARL  OF  CHESTER  (4th  S.  xii. 
.41  194,  291,  331.) — It  is  by  no  means  clear  that 
;he  lame  was  originally  "  de  Meschines."  Had  it 
>ee  i  so,  how  comes  it  to  stand  as  Meschyn,  Le 
Me.-  ihyn,  Meschinus,  in  so  many  ancient  records  ? 

I  or  instance,  in  King  David's  grant  to  Robert 
le  Brus,  it  is  Manulf  Meschyn.  In  the  grant  to 
Tie  jheral  Priory  it  is  Ranulphus  Meschinus ;  and 
n  ;in  agreement,  made  in  1101,  between  King 
Henry  I.,  and  Robert,  Count  of  Flanders,  the 
par  ies  attesting  on  the  king's  part  are  Robert, 
Sis  lop  of  Lincoln,  Robert  de  Belisme,  W.  de 
Warrenne,  Gilbert  de  Aquila,  Hanio  Dapifer, 
%a;iulfus  Meschinus,  &c.  Clearly  he  was  not 
Ranulf  de  Meschines  at  that  time.  The  others, 
ivho  were  really  de  Belisme,  de  Warrenne,  &c.,  are 
30  termed.  Had  Ranulf  been  de  Meschines,  can 
it  Le  in  any  way  explained  why  his  name  was  not 
so  inserted  ;  and  is  not  the  insertion  of  his  name 
Janulphus  Meschinus,  without  the  de,  proof 
)ositive  that  his  name  was  not  de  Meschines,  but 
imply  Ranulf  Meschyn  1  CAMBRIAN. 

CASER  WINE  (4th  S.  xii.  190,  256.)— I  have  cut 
'the  following  advertisement  from  a  recent  number 
bf  the  Jewish  World,  and  there  are  many  such  in 
the  Jewish  papers  : — 

I  «ni'3  wines,  imported  direct  from  the  Midi  and  Cote 
'd'Or,  particularly  the  Muscat,  Froctignac,  Muscat  Lunel, 
and  Muscat  Frontignan,  which  have  42  degrees  spirit 
iproof  according  to  the  test  of  the  Customs'  laboratory; 
'also  fine  claret,"  &c. 

There  are  also  advertisements  of  "kosher" 
jhotels ;  and  in  a  letter  in  the  Jewish  World  for 
April  18,  1873,  it  is  complained,  "that  we  should 
(get  rosno  ('  carrion ')  direct  from  our  kosher  depot, 
from  the  sole  staple  place  of  kosher  meat  in  Lon- 
don, is  abominable."  I  presume  that  ordinary 
wines  are  not  kosher,  because  supposed  to  be  adul- 
terated, and  not  the  pure  juice  of  the  grape,  or  to 
have  contracted  ceremonial  defilement  in  course  of 
preparation,  and  that  a  Jew  might  betray  himself 
by  taking  some  extraordinary  sort,  as  well  as  by 
using  the  blessing.  The  blessing  which  Jews  pro- 
nounce (in  Hebrew)  on  taking  wine  is,  "  Blessed  art 
Thou,  0  Lord  our  God,  king  of  the  Universe, 
Creator  of  the  fruit  of  the  vine." 

Kosher  meat,  wine,  &c.,  are,  or  were,  officially 
sealed.  J.  T.  F. 

Hatfield  Hall,  Durham. 


NOTES  ON  BOOKS,  ETC. 

The  Early  History  of  Woodstock  Manor  and  its  Environs 
in  Bladon,  Ilensington,  New  Woodstock,  Blenheim. 
With  later  Notices.  By  Ed.  Marshall,  M.A.  (Parker 
&  Co.) 

IN  our  limited  space  we  can  only  record  the  gratification 
we  have  experienced  in  studying  Mr.  Marshall's  con- 
tribution, not  merely  to  Oxfordshire  history,  but  also  to 


the  history  of  England.  From  widely  scattered  sources 
Mr.  Marshall  has  collected  his  materials,  and  he  has  used 
them  in  building  his  edifice  with  the  skill  of  a  most  ac- 
complished artist.  He  corrects  many  prevailing  errors, 
tells  old  stories  with  an  air  of  freshness,  and  narrates 
original  details  with  graceful  effect.  We  especially  com- 
mend the  chapters  which  deal  with  Fair  Rosamond  and 
with  Chaucer ;  but  every  page  has  its  peculiar  attractions. 

The  French  Humourists,  from  the  Twelfth  to  the  Nineteenth 

Century.  By  Walter  Besant,  M.A.  (Bentley  &  Son.) 
A  DILIGENT  reader  of  this  volume  will  not  only  find  much 
amusement  in  it,  but  will  obtain  an  excellent  idea  of  the 
humourists  of  France  during  seven  centuries.  All  the 
humourists  are  not  included,  but  Mr.  Besant  has  made  a 
judicious  selection,  and  has  given  admirable  samples  of 
the  entire  body.  Generally  speaking,  they  had  as  much 
audacity  as  wit,  of  which  the  dying  Boisrobert  is  a  type. 
"If,"  said  this  blasphemer,  "I  find  myself  as  well  off 
with  the  Lord  Jesus  as  I  have  been  with  the  Lord 
Cardinal  (Richelieu),  I  shall  be  satisfied  ! " 

Calendar  of  Letters,  Despatches,  and  State  Papers, 
relating  to  the  Negotiations  between  England  and 
Spain,  preserved  in  the  Archives  at  Simancas  and 
elsewhere.  Vol.  III.  Part  I.  Henry  VIIL,  1525-1526. 
Edited  by  Pascual  de  Gayangos.  (Longmans  &  Co.) 
ABOVE  six  hundred  documents  are  here  calendared  in  a 
volume  of  above  a  thousand  pages,  besides  forty  pages 
of  introduction.  The  historians  who  used  to  complain  of 
want  of  materials  and  justificative  documents,  seem  likely 
to  be  as  much  embarrassed  with  the  difficulties  of  selec- 
tion as  they  were  when  there  was  little  or  nothing  to 
select  from.  A  thousand  pages  of  documentary  history 
illustrative  of  the  acts  and  incidents  of  little  more  than  a 
year  !  We  have  room  but  for  one  circumstance,  which 
refers  to  some  of  the  papers  themselves.  Napoleon  I. desired 
to  collect  at  Paris  the  State  Papers  of  all  the  countries 
subjected  by  his  arms.  Accordingly,  during  the  Penin- 
sular War,  the  general  archives  of  Spain  were  carried  off 
to  Paris.  They  were  "  restored  "  when  peace  was  pro- 
claimed, but  France  kept  back  and  still  retains  "  most 
of  the  State  Papers  relating  to  the  reign  of  Francis  I. 
and  his  unfortunate  campaigns  in  Italy ;  the  negotiations 
with  France  and  England  in  the  early  part  of  the 
Emperor's  reign  ....  and  all  papers  connected  with 
the  War  of  Succession  (1701-13)."  These  have  been 
carefully  kept  back,  and  neither  remonstrance  nor  nego- 
tiation can  induce  the  French  Government  to  restore 
them  to  their  legitimate  owners. 

Scribner's  Monthly.  An  Illustrated  Magazine  for  the 
People.  Conducted  by  J.  G.  Holland. — The  A  tlantic 
Monthly.  Devoted  to  Literature,  Scier.ee,  Art,  and 
Politics.  (Warne  &  Co.) 

THE  above  are  two  good  specimens  of  American 
periodical  literature.  The  Atlantic  has  long  been 
popular  here,  and  Scrilner  well  deserves  to  become  so. 
In  the  latter  there  is  an  article,  by  Mr.  J.  A.  Froude,  on 
St.  Alban's  Abbey,  skilfully  compiled  from  the  volume 
published  under  the  sanction  of  the  Master  of  the  Rolls, 
—edited,  as  Mr.  Froude  justly  describes  him,  "  by  the 
accomplished  and  learned  Mr.  Riley."  There  are  some 
"vagaries  of  spelling"  here,  e.g.,  "skeptical"  and 
"savior."  One  of  the  best  things  in  the  Atlantic  is  by 
Robert  Dale  Owen,  "Interesting  People  whom  I  met 
in  London,"  in  which  he  records  that  we  are  rather  a 
puffed-up  people,  and  that  the  Americans  are  our 
kinsfolk.  

THE  Utrecht  Psalter,  a  MS.  formerly  in  the  Cottonian 
Library,  and  famous  as  containing  the  earliest  known 


400 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES.          [**  s.  XIL  NOV.  15, 73. 


copy  of  the  Athanasian  Creed,  is  now  being  reproduced 
by  permanent  photographic  printing,  under  the  direction 
of  the  Palasographical  Society.  The  Psalms  are  ac- 
companied by  spirited  outline  illustrations,  of  the  breadth 
of  the  page.  The  work  will  be  issued  to  subscribers  at 
an  estimated  cost  of  41.  12s.  per  copy.  Copies  may  be 
secured  by  an  early  application  in  writing,  addressed  to 
Mr.  E.  A.  Bond,  Keeper  of  the  MSS.,  British  Museum. 
From  its  value  as  a  palaeographical  monument,  its  bearing 
upon  one  of  the  vexed  theological  questions  of  the  day, 
and  its  illustrations  of  the  progress  of  early  art,  the  im- 
portance of  the  Utrecht  Psalter  can  scarcely  be  over- 
rated. We  believe,  as  at  present  determined,  the  number 
of  copies  to  be  taken  is  limited  to  100. 

CHELSEA  OLD  CHURCH.— There  is  now  an  opportunity 
of  restoring  to  Chelsea  Church  the  chapel  built  by  Sir 
Thomas  More  (date  carved  on  pillar,  1528),  but  which 
for  a  long  period  has  been  the  property  of  private  in- 
dividuals. The  executors  of  the  late  proprietor  are  now 
willing  to  sell  the  chapel,  and  the  incumbent,  with  a 
view  to  terminating  its  private  ownership,  is  endeavour- 
ing, for  the  accomplishment  of  so  desirable  an  object,  to 
raise  300Z.,  in  order  to  buy  the  building  and  effect 
some  substantial  repairs  and  restoration.  Promises 
of  assistance  will  be  thankfully  received  by  the  Eev. 
E.  H.  Davies,  178,  Oakley  Street,  Chelsea,  S.W. 

THE  FOUNTAINE  PORTRAIT.  —  The  legend  on  the 
portrait,  a  "  squeeze  "  of  which  was  kindly  forwarded  to 
"  N.  &  Q."  by  Dr.  Kendrick,  is  here  correctly  printed : — 

"  ANDREAS  FOUNTAINE  EQ  .  AURAT." 


BOOKS     AND     ODD     VOLUMES 

WANTED  TO  PURCHASE. 

Particulars  of  Price,  &c.,  of  the  following  books  to  be  sent  direct  to 
the  gentleman  by  whom  they  are  required,  whose  name  and  address 
are  given  for  that  purpose  :— 

MISSALE  AUGUSTENS.    Sebald  Magar,  1555. 

ENGRAVINGS   by   Albert    Durer,   Lucas   Van    Leyden,   Rembrandt, 

Edelnich,  Suyderhoof. 
ENGLISH  OH  ILLUMINATED  MSS. 

Wanted  by  the  Rev.  J.  C.  Jackson,  13,  Manor  Terrace,  Amhurst  Road, 
Hackney. 


to 

OUR  CORRESPONDENTS  will,  we  trust,  excuse  our  sug- 
gesting to  them,  both  for  their  sakes  as  well  as  our  own- 
That  they  should  write  clearly  and  distinctly — and  on 
one  side  of  the  paper  only— more  especially  proper  names 
and  words  and  phrases  of  which  an  explanation  may  be 
required.  We  cannot  undertake  to  puzzle  out  what  a  Cor- 
respondent does  not  think  worth  the  trouble  of  writing 
plainly. 

Contributions  kindly  intended  for  the  Christmas  number 
of  "JN.  &  Q.  cannot  be  forwarded  to  us  too  early.  We 
hope  to  receive  communications  from  all  varts  of  the 
world. 

ICH  DIEN.—  All  that  has  been  written  on  this  subject  will 
be  found  condensed  in  The  Book  of  the  Princes  of  Wales, 
pp.  150-1.  The  sum  of  it  is  that  the  physician,  John 
deAdern  (contemporary  with  the  Black  Prince ),  distinctly 
states  (Sloane  Collection,  76,  fo.  61)  that  the  Prince  of 
Wales  derived  the  ostrich  feathers  from  the  King  of 
Bohemia.  It  would  appear  that  he  assumed  the  motto 

Ich  dien  as  a  mark 'of  humility,  just  as  Elizabeth 
°£~  11  ™olc,  that  °f  "HumWeand  Reverent."  Prince 
Puckler  Muskau  suggested  the  story  of  King  Edward  pre- 
senting the  baby  prince  to  the  assembled  Welshmen  at 
Caernarvon,  with  the  words  "JEich  dyn"—"  Your  man.'" 


The  Eagle  Tower  was  not  built  till  long  after  the  prince  was 
born,  and  he  was  not  created  Prince  of  Wales  till  he  was 
in  his  eighteenth  year. 

T.  E.  D.  L.—Mrs.  Siddons  cannot  be  said  to  belong  to 
the  Garrick  School.  She  first  appeared  at  Drury  Lane, 
Dec.  29,  1775,  as  Portia,  'in  The  Merchant  of  Venice  :— 
"Portia,  by  a  Young  Lady,  her  first  appearance  there." 
In  May,  1776,  Mrs.  Siddons  acted  Mrs.  Strickland  to 
Garrick' s  Ranger  ;  and  Lady  A  nne  to  his  Richard.  On 
June  10,  Garrick  retired  from  the  stage  as  Don  Felix,  in 
The  Wonder.  This  "  last  appearance  "  was  so  well  known 
that  the  bill  of  the  play  for  that  evening  does  not  allude 
to  it. 

L.  (Leamington). — The  lines  of  Horace  do  not  express 
any  belief  in  immortality : — 

"  Non  omnis  moriar,  multaque  pars  mei 

Vitabifc  Libitinam." 

This  refers  to  his  poetical  works,  not  to  the  man  or  "  his 
better  part"  as  Shakspeare  has  it. 

C.  T.—The  mother  of  Edmond  Sheffield,  third  Baron 
Sheffield,  and  first  Earl  of  Mulgrave,  was  Lady  Sheffield, 
daughter  of  William,  Lord  Howard  of  Effingham.     This 
was  the  lady  who  married  Leicester  privately  (not  Amy 
Robsart}.      They    had    a    son,    Robert   Dudley,    'whose 
legitimacy  was  never  established. 

The  Eev.  F.  N.  L.  (Buenos  Ayres)  will  perhaps  be  good 
enough  to  send  to  "  N.  &  Q."  an  English  version  of  his 
last  communication. 

D.  P. — The  only  omission  made  was  in  a  phrase  that 
probably  would  have  seemed  to  our  correspondent  himself 
to  want  courtesy,  if  he  came  to  see  it  in  print. 

N.  H.  will  find  an  historical  account  of  the  names  of 
Euggey  and  Bugg  in  Finlay son's  Surnames  and  Sire- 
names,  1862. 

The  Correspondent  requiring  Sermons  by  the  Rev.  E.A. 
Andrews,  &c.,  has  given  no  name  and  address. 

W.  J.  B. — Please  forward  in  as  concise  a  form  as 
possible. 

PHILOL. — There  is  an  JExmoor  and  also  a  Lancashire 
dialect  vocabulary  in  the  Gentleman's  Magazine,  vol.  xvi. 

T.  S. — "  Gorman's  Pot "  was  London  slang  in  the  first 
half  of  the  last  century,  meaning  "  the  grave. 

HOLT  HILL. — The  epitaphs  have  been  repeatedly  in 
print. 

NOTICE. 

Editorial  Communications  should  be  addressed  to  "  The 
Editor  " — Advertisements  and  Business  Letters  to  "  The 
Publisher  "—at  the  Office,  20.  Wellington  Street,  Strand, 
London,  W.C. 

We  beg  leave  to  state  that  we  decline  to  return  com- 
munications which,  for  any  reason,  we  do  not  print;  and 
to  this  rule  we  can  make  no  exception. 

To  all  communications  should  be  affixed  the  name  and 
address  of  the  sender,  not  necessarily  for  publication,  but 
as  a  guarantee  of  good  faith. 


EW.  STIBBS,  Bookseller,  32,  Museum  Street, 
•  London,  has  jubt  published  a  CATALOGUE,  comprising  an 
assortment  of  Curious  and  Valuable  Books  in  various  Languages,  in 
History,  Biography,  Voyages  aud  Travels,  Greek  and  Latin  Classics, 
a  large  Collection  of  Books  relating  to  the  "  Letters  of  Junius,"and 
other  Works,  some  in  handsome  bindings.  A  Catalogue  will  be  for- 
warded on  receipt  of  one  penny  stamp. 


TO  BOOKBUYEES.— F.   MAYHEW  offers  the 
whole  of  his  old  Stock,  removed  from  Vinegar  Yard,  consisting  of 
4,noo  Volumes,  at  a  reduction  of  25  per  cent.    Caialogues  sent  on  receipt 
of  two  stamps.— F.  MAYHEW,  Clarendon  Road,  Walthamstow. 


N 


EW    CATALOGUE    of    SECOND-HAND   I 


BOOKS.    1,100  Lots.    Post  free.-W.  GEORGE,  £6,  Park  Street, 
Bristol.    Libraries  Purchased. 


4- e.  xii.  NOV.  22, 73.]         NOTES  AND  QUEEIES. 


401 


LONDON,  SATURDAY,  NOVEMBER  22,  1973. 


CONTENTS.  — N°  308. 

:  OTES:— The  late  John  Gough  Nichols,  Esq.,  F.S.A.—  Field 
Lore,  III. — Holms  and  Ings,  401. — Ultra  Centenarianism, 
No.  IV.,  403  —  Esquire  —  " Lockerbie  Lick"  —  A  Silver 
Offertory,  405— Coronals  in  Churches— George  Buchanan — 
Burial  of  Hamilton  of  Bothwellhaugh— Bells  at  Southfleet, 
Kent,  400. 

<  jUERIES  :— MS.  Chronicles  of  South  Park  Abbey,  Lincoln- 
shire— Areopagitica — Centaury — The  "Black  Brunswicker" 
—Dwelling  Houses  of  Ancient  Rome— Heraldic,  407— Sir 
James  Lowther,  1792  —  Portrait  of  James  II.  —  Author 
Wanted  —  Scarborough  Warning  —  "  Catasow  "  Beads  —  Sir 
William  Lovel,  1455-Goffe  Family— A  Rendezvous  of  the 
Jacobites  of  '15  and  '45,  408— Richard  Verstegan,  409. 

i^EPLIES :— Lally-Tolendal,  409  —  Italian  Works  of  Art  at 
Paris,  in  1815— Publishing  the  Banns  of  Marriage,  411— 
Treasure  Trove,  412  —  "  Slum "  —  Changes  of  Opinion  in 
Authors,  413— Kilmaurs— Guernsey  Lilies — An  Inquiry  into 
the  Meaning  of  Demoniacks  in  theN.  T.— "Pastoral  Annals" 
— Caspar  Hauser — Russell  of  Strensham,  Worcester,  414— The 
Letter  "  H  "—Winchester  Rolls— "  Bleeth  "—Special  Forms 
of  Prayer— Welsh  Language,  415  — Sir  Thomas  [Edward  ?) 
Pullison— On  the  Elective  and  Deposing  Power  of  Parlia- 
ment—Whiffler — Penance  in  the  Church  of  England — In- 
spiration of  the  Heathen  Writers,  416 — Gilles  de  Laval, 
Seigneur  de  Retz— The  Earliest  Mention  of  Shakspeare,  417— 
Bedford  House  :  The  Column  in  Co  vent  Garden — Sinologue 
—Sir  John  Mason — "Fatherland"— "Had  I  not  found"— 
Earldom  of  Hereford— Nobility  Granted  for  so  Many  Years, 
418—"  Six-and-Thirties,"  419. 

Notes  on  Books,  &c. 


THE  LATE  JOHN  GOUGH  NICHOLS,  ESQ.,  F.S.A. 

All  who  know  how  frequent  and  valuable  were 
the  communications  to  these  columns  for  which 
we  were  indebted  to  the  lamented  gentleman 
whose  name  heads  this  paragraph,  must  have  read 
with  deep  regret,  in  the  Morning  Post  of  Saturday 
the  15th,  the  following  announcement  : — 

DEATH  OF  MR.  JOHN  GOXTGH  NICHOLS,  F.S.A.— Anti- 
quarian literature  has  just  sustained  a  severe  loss  in  the 
death  of  this  accomplished  gentleman,  the  third  in  a  race 
of  English  printers  whose  names  have  for  upwards  of  a 
century  been  closely  identified  with  everything  bearing 
on  English  typography,  genealogy,  &c.,  and  of  which  his 
grandfather,  the  author  of  The  Literary  Anecdotes,  and 
the  historian  of  Leicestershire,  was  the  first.  Of  these 
Mr.  J.  Gough  Nichols  was  undoubtedly  the  most  eminent. 
Besides  editing  the  Gentleman's  Magazine  for  many 
years,  he  edited  the  Collectanea  Topograpliica  arid  the 
Topographer  and  Genealogist ;  and  in'  18b'2  commenced 
the  Herald  and  Genealogist,  which  is  still  in  course  of 
publication;  and  in  all  these  did  good  service  to  the 
cause  of  historical  truth  by  his  unsparing  exposure  of  all 
false  claims  to  titles  and  pseudo-genealogies.  In  addition 
to  numerous  papers  in  the  various  antiquarian  journals, 
he  was  the  author  of  many  separate  works.  He  was  one 
of  the  founders  of  the  Camden  Society,  and  of  the  hundred 
and  odd  volumes  illustrative  of  our  national  history  issued 
by  that  Society,  several  were  edited  by  him,  while  nearly 
all  the  others  contain  acknowledgments  from  their  re- 
spective editors  of  their  indebtedness  to  Mr.  Nichols, 
whose  extensive  knowledge  was  always  most  freely 


placed  at  the  service  of  others.  The  same  may  be  said 
of  nearly  all  the  learned  works  which  have  from  time  to 
time  been  issued  from  the  well-known  house  in  Parlia- 
ment Street.  «The  death  of  Mr.  Nichols,  who  was  in  his 
67th  year,  took  place  at  his  seat  at  Holmwood,  near 
Dorking,  on  Thursday,  the  13th,  and  will  be  a  source  of 
deep  regret  to  all  who  knew  him,  and  cause  a  void  which 
will  not  readily  be  filled  up  in  that  field  of  literature 
which  he  had  made  so  peculiarly  his  own." 

He  who  did  so  much  in  the  Gentleman's  Maga- 
zine, the  Register,  and  elsewhere,  to  preserve  the 
memory  of  departed  worth,  ought  himself  to  be 
honourably  remembered ;  and  we  trust  that  some 
one  well  fitted  for  the  task  will  do  justice  to  the 
learned  labours  and  honest  independence  of  JOHN 
GOUGH  NICHOLS. 


FIELD-LORE,  III.— HOLMS  AND  INGS. 

The  green  banks  and  islands  of  our  northern 
rivers  and  lakes,  named  consistently  holms  and 
ings,  testify  that  our  forefathers,  looking  abroad 
over  the  land,  found  these  spots,  unlike  those  named 
carr,  mire,  and  moss,  fertile,  or  fit  for  clearing  for 
pasturage.  No  doubt,  from  our  own  fathers' 
accounts  of  aguish  complaints,  even  these  were 
watery  enough  till  a  late  period  ;  while  the  Old 
Norse  word  "  trod,"  by  which  foot-paths  are  here 
always  designated,  seems  to  convey  the  simple  fact 
that  the  first  paths  were  formed  by  the  stalwart 
settlers  treading  doivn,  not  removing,  the  obstacles 
they  met  with. 

Holm  is  an  island,  and  eng  a  meadow  still  in 
the  Scandinavian  countries  as  of  old  with  us. 
Rampsholm*  and  Linghomi  in  Winderrnere,  and 
WilloAv  Holme  in  Carlisle,  were  probably  each 
named  from  its  product ;  the  last  having,  like 
many  other  holmes,  "lost  its  insular  character," 
since  the  abundant  surface-waters  were  removed  by 
drainage.  These  names  of  fields  are  found  in  all 
the  northern  counties,  the  former  much  more  gener- 
ally ;  and  it  seems  to  prevail  in  places  in  the  south, 
where,  perhaps,  its  significance  may  be  lost  sight  of 
— as  where  it  is  written  "  The  Homme."  Some- 
times an  external  circumstance  has  given  a  dis- 
tinction to  one  in  a  series  of  fields  of  the  same 
character  as  Stony  Holme ;  sometimes  an  ancient 
proprietor's  name  may  be  associated  for  ages  after 
he  is  forgotten,  as  Ambrose  (popularly  called 
Amorous)  Holm. 

Eng,  or  ing,  as  we  write  it,  seems  to  belong  to 
the  purely  Danish  districts,  and  is  so  often  found 
in  conjunction  with  the  termination  by,  in  in- 
habited places,  that  there  would  perhaps  be  little 
danger  of  mistake  in  admitting  it  also,  as  a  minor 
test-word  of  Danish  occupation.  As  names  of 
fields  do  not  appear  in  maps,  and  need  only  be 
written  in  parochial  records,  however,  it  may  not 
be  known  how  extensively  it  prevails,  and  that  it 
is  used  exactly  as  in  Denmark  ;  where  Marryat 


*  Ramps,  wild  onions  or  chives. — Cumb. 


402 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES.         [**  s.  XH.  NOV.  22, 78. 


has  said  that  he  "  was  at  first  puzzled  at  hearing 
of  'England's  Holm/  England's  this,  and  that;  till 
he  found  that  England  was  simple  parlance  for 
meadoiv  land." 

The  fields  with  us  so  named  mostly  retain  their 
meadowy  character,  lying  low  and  too  near  the 
rivers  to  be  safely  ploughed  ;  though  holms  often 
intervene,  or  wythes,  pronounced  wyse  land,*  or 
some  border  of  a  different  name,  not  so  liable  to  be 
flooded  by  back-water  as  the  low  level  ings. 

This  has  the  association  to  northern  rustic  ears 
of  rich  deep  verdure,  as  in  Danish  poetry. 
"  Holmes  "  and  Ings  are  delightful  to  read  of  in 
advertisements,  and  convey  to  us  far  more  than 
grand  descriptions,  of  early  sheltered  spring  fresh- 
ness, with  pasturing  herds  ;  of  hay  crops  of  fatten- 
ing luxuriance,  and  of  deep  rich  fog  or  after  grass  in 
autumn.  The  sense  of  narrowness  or  constraint 
which  we  are  told  is  radically  allied  to  the  word,  and 
which  modern  Danes  call  the  German  sense  (adj  ective) 
as  in  Schiller,  "  Die  engeBrust,"  seems  to  have  died 
out  here,  as  well  as  in  Denmark,  from  the  noun.  I 
know  a  tract  called  "  Open  Ings,"  of  mixed  pro- 
prietorship, such  as  in  the  South  are  called  "  Lot- 
meadows,"  besides  several  peoples'  own  ings  in  the 
same  parish  ;  and  I  think  Arthur  Young  mentions 
ings  as  a  name  formerly  prevailing  in  some  other 
counties.  In  many  parishes  in  Southern  Cumber- 
land, and  all  over  Westmoreland,  there  are  fields 
so  named,  as  "  Sandale  Ings,"  a  series  of  meadows 
by  Sandale  Beck,  in  Eavenstonedale.  Near  Kendal 
there  is  a  chapelry  and  village  of  Ings,  including 
both  sides  of  a  branch  of  the  Kent  river.  In  Burn 
and  Nicolson's  History  it  is  said  that  "  a  field  near 
Appleby,  in  Mr.  Machell's  time,  was  called  '  Doug- 
las Ing/  from  a  battle  once  fought  there  with  a 
Scottish  marauding  party,  headed  by  a  Douglas"; 
and  the  editor  of  the  Penrith  Herald  says  that 
"  the  field  is  still  known  by  that  name,  that  it  is 
in  the  parish  of  Hoff,  and  near  the  old  bridge." 
"  The  great  fair  at  Wakefield  is  annually  held  on 
the  Ings,"  according  to  Brockett.  Ingmire  Hall  is 
a  gentleman's  seat  in  Westmoreland,  as  is  Ingwell 
in  Cumberland.  Ingmire  is  a  field-name  near  Pen- 
rith, and  Broad  Ing  and  Pye  Ing  are  farms  or 
estates  in  the  same  district  ;  and  Inghill,  Ingshole, 
and  many  such  compound  names  of  places  are 
found  in  Westmoreland. 

This  word  has,  in  all  probability,  been  much 
wasted,  chiefly  from  its  facility  of  being  joined  to 
any  descriptive  word  with  which  it  may  be  asso- 
ciated, and  where  the  proper  accent  is  lost,  and 
its  meaning  forgotten  ;  being  classed  among  the 
evidences  of  Saxon  family  settlements  ;  even  in 
counties  where  the  names  are  chiefly  Scandinavian. 
Mr.  Taylor  does  admit  that  "  in  a  few  cases,  used 
as  a  prefix,  it  denotes  a  meadow,  as  Ingham,  In- 
grove."f  We,  who  continually  see  and  hear  the 


*  Willowy  plots  once. 

t  Names  and  Places,  by  Isaac  Taylor. 


word  in  use,  where  it  is  understood,  as  in  Green 
Ing,  Bull  Ing,  Johnny  Ings,  and  Open  Ings — know 
how  easily  the  junction  might  take  place  in  those 
field-names  left  to  us,  and  with  the  addition  of  a 
syllable — ham,  by,  or  ton,  to  indicate  habitation — 
how  additions  might  yet  be  made  to  that  very 
numerous  class  of  unquestioned  Saxon  settlements. 
Bookings  and  Felling — the  one  probably  having 
been  a  misty  meadow,  and  the  other  a  green  oasis 
in  the  fell,  sometimes  called  High  Felling,  seem  in 
great  danger  of  being  so  annexed,  and  with  others, 
to  have  passed  the  first  stage  of  the  process.  Also 
this  unfortunate  word  may  so  easily  suffer  the  loss 
of  the  g,  as  perhaps  in  Hollins,  formerly  spelt  Hoi- 
lings,  a  very  common  name  in  the  Lake  district, 
now  supposed  to  mean  liollies,  which  used  to  grow 
wild  in  exposed  places  ;  while  such  names  as  Hol- 
ling  and  Rolling  Foot  are  mostly  found  in  the 
depths  of  the  valleys  and  by  a  river-side ;  or  in  other 
cases  en  may  be  taken  for  a  plural,  or  ing  for  the 
sign  of  a  participle,  or  it  may  be  disguised  by  pro- 
nunciation, as  ink,  so  that  except  for  the  excellent 
practice  of  advertising  fields  of  late  by  name,  by 
the  old  possessors,  who,  knowing  their  meaning, 
have  prevented  any  translation,  as  has  doubtless 
often  been  the  case  where  estates  were  managed  by 
legal  or  ecclesiastic  agents,  we  should  not  have  had 
so  many  Ings  remaining,  nor  would  our  local  papers 
be  so  picturesque.  To  us  who  recognize  the  in- 
fluence of  the  ancient  crops  upon  the  nomenclature 
of  the  land,  as  far  as  opportunities  go,  it  seems  as 
if  this  word  had  been  far  too  hardly  dealt  with. 
When  we  find  a  northern  word  for  some  plant  the 
first  member  of  a  compound  name,  as  haver,  hether, 
hcer,  or  line — if  the  next  syllable  is  holm,  or  thivaite, 
or  rigg,  its  significance  is  acknowledged  as  the 
field,  or  hill,  or  cleared  place,  where  of  old  grew  the 
oats,  or  heath,  the  hemp  or  flax  :  but  if  it  is  haver- 
ing, hether-ing,  or  hcer  or  hard-ing,  however  con- 
sistent and  expressive,  it  is  added  to  another 
category. 

In  the  same  way  holm  is  sometimes  mistaken 
for  ham,  and  sometimes  represented  by  some,  as  in 
BranJcsome.  Many  persons  pronounce  Langholm 
in  Cumberland  and  Langham  in  London  alike.  I 
was  lately  puzzled  by  reading  of  Linehams  in  a  sale 
of  property  in  Westmoreland  till  I  saw  the  name 
written  by  some  better  informed  person,  Lineholmes 
— the  holmes  where  the  flax  was  cultivated.  Line- 
wath,  two  Linethwaites,  Linefoot,  Lindale,  and 
Linacre  are  all  probably  from  the  same  old  Norse 
and  Danish  word,  liin ;  as  Biggrigg,  Biglands,  and 
Biggarth,  are  from  the  Scandinavian  term  for 
barley,  yet  extant  here  in  "  bigg-meal,"  unrivalled 
in  efficacy  as  a  rustic  poultice,  and  in  the  "  Bigg 
Market "  at  Newcastle.  Of  course  I  do  not  speak 
of  places  by  the  river  Lyne,  nor  of  any  which 
can  possibly  owe  their  name  to  Celtic  linn,  a  water- 
fall, but  of  districts  where  it  is  on  record  that 
"  tithe  was  paid  on  flax,  hemp,"  &c.  It  is  only 


4'»  S.  XII.  Nov.  22, 


NOTES  AND  QUEKIES. 


403 


o  ice  written  line  in  Burn  and  Nicolson.  Flax  is 
a  word  not  used  in  rural  Cumberland,  except  as 
g  een  turf  sods,  "flacks,"  the  privilege  of  cutting 
•v\  hich  was  accorded  with  "  wmter-rdke  "  in  some 
o  d  parishes.  M. 

Cumberland. 


ULTRA-CENTENARIANISM.— No.  IV. 
THE  MAISUR  CENTENARIAN— MR.  PLANE,  107— COMTE 
D  5  WALDECK,  107— SIR  A.  G.  TULLOCH'S  REPORT— PARISH 
KEGISTEKS— MRS.  BROCKMAN,  101— MR.  MADDISON,  115. 

(4th  S.  xii.  63,  221,  261.) 

The  last  batch  of  Centenarian  communications 
which  you  have  forwarded  to  me  is  of  a  very 
miscellaneous  character.  Three  of  them  relate  to 
centenarians  resident  out  of  England,  and  into 
whose  cases  it  is  quite  impossible  for  me  to  make 
any  inquiries.  But  it  may  be  as  well  to  put  them 
on  record  in  your  columns  for  the  use  of  future 
writers  upon  the  subject. 

The  first  is  an  extract  from  the  Englishman,  a 
Calcutta  paper,  of  the  29th  July  last,  and  is  printed 
exactly  as  forwarded  by  C.  W.  S.,  with  the  excep- 
tion of  a  few  lines,  which,  for  reasons  which  the 
reader  will  easily  understand,  are  put  in  italics  : — 

"  THE  MAISUR  CENTENARIAN.— Colonel  Boddam  of 
Bangalore  has  been  kind  enough  to  furnish  us  with  some 
interesting  particulars  regarding  the  ancient  Moonshee 
whose  petition  we  published  the  other  day,  which  go  far 
to  prove  that  the  statements  in  the  petition  are  substan- 
tially correct.  The  Colonel  states  that  the  man  must 
be  of  '  very  great  age.'  He  was  Moonshee  of  the  Colonel's 
regiment,  the  15th  M.  N.  I.,  thirty  years  ago,  'and  that 
he  was  a  very  old  man,  garrulous  about  Hyder  and 
Tippoo,  and  the  Mahratta  wars,  and  Sir  H.  Monro, 
under  whom  he  had  served.'  '  To  my  great  astonish- 
ment,' adds  the  Colonel,  '  he  called  on  me  a  few  days  ago. 
I  recognized  him  perfectly.  He  is  infirm,  but  has  his 
memory  good,  and  also  hears  well ;  his  sight  is  much  im- 
paired. I  questioned  him  as  to  his  great  age  ;  he  could 
(jive  no  positive  proof,  all  his  papers  and  property  having 
been  burnt  a  year  ago.'  Colonel  Boddam  suggests  that 
there  may  be  some  record  of  this  veteran  in  the  office  of 
•the  Secretary  to  Government,  Military  Department,  Fort 
St.  George.  General  Browne,  a  former  Secretary,  was 
in  the  15th  Regiment,  and  the  old  Moonshee  tried  hard, 
with  General  Browne's  aid,  to  get  a  pension  in  those 
days.  He  failed,  but  more  than  twenty  years  ago  the 
officers  of  the  Regiment  subscribed  and  gave  him  a 
handsome  sum  to  help  him  in  his  old  age.  This  money 
appears  to  have  gone,  and  he  is  now  dependent  on  a 
relative,  a  private  in  the  36th  Regiment  at  Bangalore. 
The  Colonel  concludes :  '  I  thought  he  was  dead  long 
ago.  He  is  well  known  to  several  other  officers  now  in 
the  service  as  being  of  very  great  age.  It  is  a  real  case 
of  extremely  long  life,  and  so  far  interesting  to  those  who 
go  into  the  question  like  the  late  Sir  C.  Lewis  and  Mr. 
Thorns.'— Madras  Mail" 

The  next  extract,  from  the  New  York  Tribune 
(date  not  given),  records  the  death  of  an  American 
centenarian  of  107.  I  have  ventured  here  also  to 
put  a  few  significant  words  in  italics  : — 

"A  fine  old  gentleman,  named  Plane,  died  at  Belve- 
dere a  few  days  since,  at  the  highly  respectable  age  of 
107  years.  He  was  '  hale  and  hearty  '—those  men  who 


get  into  their  hundreds  always  are.  People  were  in  the 
habit  of  betting  that  he  was  only  seventy-five  years  old, 
such  a  fine,  fresh,  youthful  character  was  he.  A  Chicago 
newspaper  says :  '  His  habits  through  life  were  those  of 
temperance  and  vactility.'  If  this  is  a  typographical 
error,  what  shall  we  read  for  vactility  ?  And  if  it  isn't, 
what  in  the  name  of  Noah  Webster  is  vactility  1  We  ask 
because  we  want  to  live  107  years,  be  the  same  more  or 
less." — New  York  Tribune. 

But  this  old  gentleman's  vactility  (whatever  that 
may  be)  is  exceeded  by  that  of  Comte  Max  de 
Waldeck,  who,  according  to  your  correspondent 
Herman ville,  is  believed  to  be  now  in  his  108th 
year : — 

"  I  have  not  yet  seen  MR.  THOMS'S  book,  but  he  can 
have  an  occasion  to  satisfy  his  doubts  on  this  subject  as 
to  one  gentleman,  Count  Max  de  Waldeck,  the  celebrated 
Central  American  traveller,  who  is  now  living  in  Paris, 
and  who  was  born,  it  is  said,  March  16,  1766.  Many  of 
those  who  know  him  well  assert  that  this  can  be  proved 
beyond  dispute.  His  address  is  74  or  73,  Rue  des  Martyrs, 
Paris.  He  preserves  all  his  faculties,  except  that  his 
hearing  is  somewhat  impaired.  His  pictures  ('  Loisirs 
d'un  Centenaire ')  were  much  admired  at  the  Paris  Ex- 
position a  year  ago.  HERMANVILLB. 

"  Paris,  30th  August,  1873." 

I  venture,  as  this  is  a  case  which  it  is  asserted 
can  be  fully  established,  to  add  a  somewhat  fuller 
account  of  this  remarkable  old  gentleman  from  a 
recent  newspaper  cutting  sent  to  me,  unfortunately 
without  the  name  or  date  of  the  paper  from  which 
it  had  been  taken : — 

"  Old  Parr  and  Old  Jenkins,  though  the  first  lived  to 
the  age  of  152  and  the  second  to  that  of  169  years,  seem 
likely  to  meet  with  a  formidable  rival  in  the  person  of 
Count  de  Waldeck,  although  he,  as  yet,  is  but  107.  They 
did  nothing  in  their  uneventful  lives  except  grow  old, 
but  the  Count  remains  young.  It  is  said  that  his  claims 
to  be  the  oldest  young  man  alive  are  without  a  flaw. 
The  legal  document  establishing  his  etat  civil  shows  him 
to  have  been  born  at  Prague'on  the  16th  of  March,  1766. 
He  is  a  naturalized  Frenchman,  and,  though  a  contem- 
porary of  Louis  XV.,  has  seen  all  the  French  Republics, 
Consulates,  and  Empires.  He  travelled  for  forty  years 
in  Nubia,  Abyssinia,  Mozambique,  Mexico,  and  Brazil, 
and  has  been  all  round  the  world.  As  a  captain  in  the 
4th  Hussars  at  Austerlitz,  he  received  a  ball  that  has 
never  been  extracted,  and  which  he  still  feels.  He  is  a 
painter,  and  exhibited  a  picture  called  'Loisirs  d'un 
Centenaire '  in  the  last  Salon.  At  84  years  old  he  mar- 
ried an  Englishwoman  of  40,  and  he  has  a  son  aged  22. 
In  1793  he  was  manager  of  the  Old  Porte-Saint-Martin 
Theatre  at  Paris,  and  has  just  been  appointed  director  of 
a  new  theatre,  which  will  not  be  finished  till  he  is  109. 
He  clearly  sees  no  reason  why  a  busy  life  should  be 
inconsistent  with  growing  old  and  keeping  young." 

The  following  note  touches  on  a  point  of  great 
importance.  I  have  failed  in  procuring  a  copy  of 
the  Ileport  to  which  your  correspondent  S.  refers, 
and  hope  he  will  be  good  enough  to  say  where  and 
how  the  Eeport  may  be  obtained : — 

"  The  late  Sir  A.  G.  Tulloch's  Report  to  the  War  Office 
on  the  Pension  Establishment,  would  afford  valuable 
information  on  this  subject,  as  showing  how  often  two 
lives  have  been  blended  into  one.1' 

If  the  writer  of  the  following  paper  refers  to 
any  of  my  observations,  he  will,  I  trust,  forgive 


404 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES.         [*-  s.  xn.  NOT.  22, 73. 


my  saying  I  think  he  must  have  misunderstood 
them : — 

"  In  the  papers  which  have  appeared  on  longevity  in 
'  N.  &  Q.,'  I  see  it  mentioned  as  a  good  test  of  identifi- 
cation, that  the  brothers  or  sisters  of  the  person  whom  it 
is  wished  to  identify  should  be  named  in  the  same 
register  as  himself.  I  think  that  in  many  cases  this  will 
be  found  a  somewhat  over-strict  requirement. 

"  In  the  case  of  my  own  family,  for  instance,  my 
eldest  son  was  born  in  one  of  the  Eastern  Counties,  my 
second  son  in  a  Midland  County,  and  if  a  further  addi- 
tion should  be  made  at  any  time  to  my  family,  the 
baptism  of  the  child  would  be  registered  in  a  third 
county.  I  have  not  changed  my  abode  more  than  most 
clergymen,  having  held  one  curacy,  one  sole  charge,  and 
one  vicarage. 

"I  think  that,  while  it  is  necessary  to  expose  all 
wilful  or  even  inadvertent  misrepresentations,  no  need- 
less difficulties  ought  to  be  raised.  We  seem  to  be 
passing  from  too  great  laxity  to  a  spirit  of  over-criticism. 

K." 

"What  I  have  urged  upon  the  point  has  been  the 
necessity  of  ascertaining  what,  if  any,  brothers 
and  sisters  the  supposed  centenarian  has  had  ;  and 
this  by  way  of  ascertaining  what  were  the  Chris- 
tian names  of  the  parents,  and  thereby  identifying 
the  entry  in  the  register  with  the  alleged  cen- 
tenarian. 

Mary  Billinge,  to  quote  the  most  remarkable 
case  of  this  kind  referred  to  in  my  Human 
Longevity  (where  there  are  several  similar  ones), 
would  have  been  handed  down  for  ever  as  having 
attained  the  unparalleled  age  of  one  hundred  and 
twelve  years  and  six  months,  on  the  strength  of 
what  was  believed  to  be  the  register  of  her  baptism, 
which  described  her  as  the  child  of  William  and 
Lidia  Billinge,  and  born  in  1751  ;  had  it  not  been 
ascertained  from  the  baptismal  register  of  her 
brother  and  sister  that  the  Christian  names  of  her 
parents  were  not  William  and  Lidia,  but  Charles 
and  Margaret,  and  thereby  proved  that  she  was 
born,  not  in  1751,  but  on  the  6th  November,  1792, 
which  shortened  her  supposed  longeval  existence 
by  one-and-twenty  years  ! 

The  next  communication  is  one  of  very  con- 
siderable interest,  and  consists  of  an  extract  from 
the  Kent  Herald  of  the  9th  September,  forwarded 
by  MR.  FREDERICK  RULE,  of  Ashford : — 

"Si.  NICHOLAS. — A  CENTENARIAN. — Mrs.  Brockman, 
of  Hale,  in  the  parish  of  St.  Nicholas-at-Wade,  Thanet, 
attained  on  Tuesday  last  the  very  rare  age  of  101  years. 
Many  of  the  younger  branches  of  the  family  visited  the 
old  lady  during  the  day,  and  several  friends  looked  in 
and  drank  tea  with  her.  The  members  of  the  family 
continue  to  increase  in  number  from  year  to  year,  several 
in  the  fifth  generation  having  been  born  since  her  100th 
birthday,  and  she  can  still  boast  of  having  a  somewhat 
numerous  progeny,  there  being  at  the  present  time  living 
4  children,  29  grandchildren,  78  great-grandchildren,  and 
11  great-great-grandchildren—total  132.  Besides  the 
above  she  has  lost  children,  grandchildren,  &c.,  to  the 
number  of  30,  making  a  grand  total  of  152.  The  old 
lady  is  in  excellent  health,  and  still  retains  possession  of 
all  her  facuHies.  The  anniversary  was  again  com- 
memorated the  neighbouring  villagers;  the  ringers 


assembled  in  the  belfry,  and  (assisted  by  those  from 
Quex  Park)  sent  forth  merry  peals  during  the  evening." 

This  reached  me  just  as  my  attention  had  been 
called  to  a  review  of  my  recently  published  book 
on  Hiiman  Longevity,  in  a  quarterly  Eeview  of 
high  character  (not  the  Quarterly),  in  which  I  read, 
with  some  surprise,  that  I  maintain  "  that  no  case 
of  centenarianism  has  hitherto  been  clearly  proved" ; 
and  after  admitting  that  I  do  not  "  deny  the 
possibility  or  the  occurrence  of  such  cases,"  the 
writer  goes  on,  "  He  contends  that  no  case  hitherto 
has  been  satisfactorily  proven";  and  then  draws 
what  might  be  a  very  legitimate  inference  if  his 
premises  were  correct,  that  "Mr.  Thorns  has  so 
heartily  committed  himself  as  an  advocate  that  he 
has  disqualified  himself  as  a  judge." 

And  my  readers  will  probably  share  my  sur- 
prise, nay,  not  only  my  readers,  but  my  reviewer 
also,  when  I  mention  one  little  fact — that  the  ninth 
chapter  of  my  book  is  described  in  the  table  of 
contents  as  "  Cases  Established,"  and  is  devoted  to 
an  account  of  four  undoubted  and  clearly  proved 
centenarians,  namely,  Mrs.  Williams,  of  Bridehead, 
aged  102  ;  Mr.  William  Plank,  of  Harrow,  aged 
100 ;  Mr.  Jacob  William  Lunen,  aged  103  and 
upwards  ;  and  Mrs.  Buncombe  Shafto,  aged  101  ; 
and  that  I  had  myself  taken  great  pains  to 
establish  the  cases  of  the  last-named  lady  and 
Mr.  Plank. 

After  this  I  hope  neither  my  reviewer  nor  my 
readers  will  be  surprised  at  the  announcement 
that  my  attention  has  been  for  some  time  directed 
to  the  case  of  Mrs.  Brockman,  and  though  there  is 
one  point  on  which  I  expect  to  be  more  fully 
informed,  I  shall  not  be  surprised  to  find  that 
Mary  Brockman  has  really  completed  her  101st 
year. 

The  following  from  an  old  friend  and  valued 
correspondent  of  "  N.  &  Q.,"  is  only  one  of  a  dozen 
copies  of  the  same  paragraph  which  have  reached 
me  from  various  parts  of  the  country : — 

"  The  following  paragraph  is  going  the  round  of  the 
newspapers— 

"'It  is  stated  that  Mr.  Maddison,  of  the  firm  of 
Maddison,  Pearce  &  Co.,  of  Southampton,  will  reach  the 
age  of  115  years  in  May  next.  He  shows  no  signs  of 
decay,  and  attends  to  business  regularly.' 

"  Can  this  be  true ?    What  will  MB.  THOMS  say  to  it  ? 

My  answer  is  a  very  short  one.  I  have  inves- 
tigated the  case.  I  will  not  fill  your  columns  with 
details.  There  are  two  great  errors  in  it.  First. 
Mr.  Maddison  was  born  in  1746,  therefore,  had  fa' 
lived  to  May,  1874,  he  would  have  been  128,  anc 
not  115,  but  he  did  not.  He  died  in  1835  in  th< 
89th  year  of  his  age.  But  his  story  has  been  s(' 
widely  circulated  that  his  115  years  will  probably 
figure"  for  another  115  in  popular  books  on  Lon 
gevity.  WILLIAM  J.  THOMS.  i 

40,  St.  George's  Square,  S.W. 

P.S.— The  Rev.  E.  TEW,  Patching  Rectory 
Arundel,  writes : — 


*  S.  XII.  Nov.  22,  '73.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


405 


•'Acting  on  MR.  THOMS'S  suggestion,  I  have  carefully  in- 
TC  tigated  the  case  of  Elizabeth  Shepherd  (p.  221),  and  give 
tl  ;  details  as  they  came  from  the  old  woman's  own  lips. 
SI  3  stated  (for  she  has  just  died)  that  she  was  born  at 
K  rdford,  near  Petworth,  Sussex,  and  that  she  attained 
lie  r  hundredth  year  early  in  December  of  last  year.  The 
re  ,'ister  book  of  baptisms  for  the  said  parish  confirms  this 
st  iement.  The  entry  is—'  Elizabeth,  Daug1'  of  William 
ai  :1  Jane  Hews,  Decr  10,  1772.'  She  further  stated  that 
or  the  16th  February,  1796,  she  was  married  to  Thomas 
SI  epherd  in  the  Parish  Church  of  Bury,  also  in  this 
cc  unty,  and  the  marriage  register  of  that  parish  says  the 
same.  I  give  a  copy  : — 

'No.  95.  Thomas  Shepherd  of  this  Parish,  bachelor, 
and  Elizabeth  Hughes  of  said  Parish,  were  married  in 
tl  is  Church  by  Banns,  this  sixteenth  day  of  February, 
ir  the  year  one  thousand  seven  hundred  and  ninety-six, 
by  me,  F.  A.  MAKSERGH,  Minister. 

'  This  marriage  was  so-  (  Thomas  Shepherd, 

lemnized  between  us    (The  x  of  Elizabeth  Hughes. 

'In  the  presence  of  •[  X  g.ichar^  S£epherd,  his  mark. 
I  x  Mary  Hughes,  her  mark.' 

"  Her  eldest  son,  Thomas,  now  76,  and  still  living,  was 
baptized  at  Poling,  a  village  about  two  miles  from 
Arunclel,  as  the  register  of  that  parish  shows,  and  which 
I  possess.  It  runs— '1797.  Apl.  16.  Thos,  son  of  Thos 
and  Eliz"  Shepherd  Poling.'  I  learn  from  the  Vicar  of 
Kirdford,  the  Rav.  J.  F.  Cole,  that  he  buried  her  eldest 
brother,  James,  in  1843,  at  the  age  of  74,  and  that  there 
is  not  the  slightest  doubt  that  he  was  '  the  child  of  the 
same  father  and  mother'  as  this  Elizabeth.  For  my 
own  part,  however,  I  do  not  see  the  importance  of  this. 
Mr.  Cole  further  says — '  her  account  is  clearly  made  out, 
as  there  is  no  entry  of  any  Elizabeth  of  a  later  date.'  In 
a  note  subsequently  received  from  him  he  further  says, 
'  that  the  old  woman  is  the  same  there  can  be  no  doubt, 
because  my  clerk,  73  years  of  age,  perfectly  remembers 

her  as  being  married  to  a  man  named  Shepherd 

There  is  no  question  respecting  the  fact  that  James 
Hews,  whom  I  buried  in  1843,  was  the  eldest  brother  of 
Elizabeth.  Many  of  the  old  people  assure  me  of  it,  and 
one  of  my  oldest  friends,  John  Payne,  of  Ball,  and  in  this 
parish,  says  he  remembers  her  well,  and  danced  with 
her  on  the  Green  when  the  Kirdford  Benefit  Club  held 
s  first  feast-day.  Payne  is  in  his  89th  year,  with  all 
his  faculties  unimpaired,  save  a  little  deaf.' 

"  That  her  surname  appears  as  Hughes  instead  of 
Hews  in  the  Bury  register,  may  be  accounted  for  by  the 
fact  that  neither  she  nor  the  witness,  Mary  Hughes, 
most  likely  sister,  seem  to  have  been  able  to  write  their 
names — both,  as  it  is  seen,  having  made  their  marks ;  so  that 
no  doubt  the  clergyman— as  I  should  have  done  myself— 
in  writing  these  names,  spelt  it  in  the  more  usual  way. 

"  One  of  the  questions  I  put  to  her  was— Names  of 
brothers  and  sisters'?  Her  answer,  at  once— 'James, 
Mary,  and  Harriett  buried,  she  thought,  at  Kirdford,  if 
not,  at  AVisboro'  Green.'  Mr.  Cole,  in  his  letter  of  the 
3rd  tilt.,  says,  quite  voluntarily,  '  The  woman  had  two 
sisters— Mary,  baptized  here  in  1778,  and  Harriett  in 
T81.  One  sister  married  a  man  named  Champion,  the 
other,  first  a  man  named  Collis,  a  bargeman,  next  a  man 
named  Dalman,  who  built  himself  a  hut  in  Wisboro' 
Green,  and  died  there.'  " 

MR.  TEW  has  investigated  this  case  with  great 
care,  and  goes  far  to  remove  all  doubts  as  to  the  age 
of  Mrs.  Shepherd.  His  letter  concluded  with  an 
appeal  in  her  behalf— an  appeal  no  longer  neces- 
sary, as  we  learn  from  the  West  Sussex  Gazette  of 
the  13th  Mrs.  Shepherd's  exceptionally  long  life 
was  brought  to  a  close  on  the  4th  of  this  month. 


ESQUIRE.  —  Some  one  made  an  observation 
recently  in  "  N.  &  Q."  upon  the  disrespect  which 
has  fallen  on  this  once-honoured  title.  I  was  re- 
minded of  it,*  a  day  or  two  since,  by  the  retort  of 
a  friend  to  my  acknowledgment  of  some  trivial 
act  of  courtesy.  "  You  are  a  gentleman,"  said  I. — 
"  Call  me  that  again,"  said  he,  "  and  I  '11  make  you 
prove  your  words."  This  suggested  to  my  mind 
the  estimation  in  which  Macklin,  the  player,  held 
the  word  "  Esquire  "  in  his  day.  Once  going  to  a 
fire-office  to  insure  some  property,  he  was  asked  by 
the  clerk  how  he  would  wish  to  have  it  entered. 
"  Entered  !  "  replied  the  veteran,  "  Why,  I  am  only 
plain  Charles  Macklin,  a  vagabond  by  Act  of 
Parliament,  but  in  compliment  to  the  times,  you 
may  set  me  down  Charles  Macklin,  Esquire,  as 
they  are  now  synonymous  terms"  Then,  with  regard 
to  the  "  gentleman,"  whom  my  friend  made  synony- 
mous with  a  thief,  Tennyson  says, — 

— "  Bear  without  abuse 
The  grand  old  name  of  gentleman  ; 
Defamed  by  every  Charlatan, 
And  spoiled  by  all  ignoble  use." 

In  Memoriam. 

EOYLE  ENTWISLE,  F.R.H.S. 
Farnworth,  Bolton. 

"LOCKERBIE  LICK."— The  origin  of  this  ex- 
pression arose  thus  : — On  7th  December,  1593,  Lord 
Maxwell,  Warden  of  the  Western  Marches,  in  con- 
junction with  the  lairds  of  Dramlanrig  and  Close- 
burn,  raised  2,000  armed  men  and  marched  into 
Annandale  to  besiege  Laird  Johnston's  house  of 
Lockwood.  Early  in  the  morning,  Lord  Maxwell 
and  his  force  came  to  Lockerbie,  expecting  to  sur- 
prise the  Johnston  clan  at  home  ;  but,  being  dis- 
appointed, he  burnt  the  house  of  Nether  Place,  the 
residence  of  the  Laird  of  Lockerbie's  brother.  It 
so  happened  that  some  forty  horsemen  of  the 
Annandale  Johnston's  overtook  eighty  of  the  Max- 
well's and  put  them  to  flight,  and  then  the  John- 
ston's suddenly  retreating,  were  pursued  by  Lord 
Maxwell's  whole  force  as  far  as  Torwood  on  the 
Dryfe,  whence  400  of  the  Annandale  men  rushed 
out  from  an  ambush,  and,  after  a  short  but  bloody 
struggle,  put  the  Maxwells  into  confusion,  and 
being  joined  by  a  few  Scots  from  Eskdale,  under 
the  Laird  of  Buccleugh,  completed  the  victory, 
killing  upwards  of  700,  among  whom  was  Lord 
Maxwell  himself.  The  routed  enemy  were 
pursued  as  far  as  the  Gotterbie  Ford  of  the  Annan, 
where  many  were  drowned.  A  great  number  were 
marred  or  hurt  in  the  face  during  the  fight.  Hence 
the  common  saying  "  a  Lockerbie  lick,"  i.e.  stroke. 

SETH  WAJT. 

A  SILVER  OFFERTORY. — In  the  little  village  of 
Stretton,  Rutland,  it  has  been  the  custom  from  time 
immemorial,  and  is  still  the  custom,  for  every  com- 
municant to  place  a  silver  piece  of  money  on  the 
alms-basin.  However  poor  the  communicant  may 
be,  yet  a  threepenny  or  fourpenny  piece  is  obtained, 


406 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


S.  XII.  Nov.  22,  73. 


bj  changing  coppers  for  that  express  purpose  at 
the  village  shop,  in  order  that  the  silver  piece  may 
be  added  to  the  offertory.  Thus  the  offertory  is 
invariably  in  silver.  I  have  never  seen  nor  heard 
of  this  custom  elsewhere.  Apparently  it  would 
arise  out  of  respect  and  honour  to  the  Sacrament  ; 
but  I  fancy  that,  as  this  custom  is  found  to  exist 
among  poor  country  people,  that  it  may  be  a  relic 
of  some  folk-lore  touching  those  pieces  of  silver 
money  that  had  so  close  a  connexion  with  the  first 
institution  of  the  Lord's  Supper.  Be  this  as  it 
may,  it  seems  worthy  of  a  note. 

CUTHBERT  BEDE. 

CORONALS  IN  CHURCHES. — This  custom  exists 
in  the  parish  of  Abbotts  Ann,  near  Andover. 
When  a  young  unmarried  female  dies,  of  un- 
blemished character,  a  coronal  made  of  some  metal 
is  hung  up  in  the  parish  church,  to  which  crown  is 
attached  five  white  gloves,  one  in  the  centre,  and  one 
at  each  corner.  I  made  many  inquiries  when  in 
Hampshire  a  few  weeks  ago  on  this  singular  custom, 
but  could  gain  no  satisfactory  answer.  I  counted 
nearly  forty  of  these  coronals  suspended  from  the 
roof.  E.  F. 

GEORGE  BUCHANAN. — A  little  poem  of  George 
Buchanan's  seems  to  me  singularly  like  Shak- 
speare's — 

"  Tell  me  where  is  fancy  bred  1 " 
"  Quis  puer  ales]    Amor.  Genitor  quis  ?  Blandus  ocelli 

Ardor.     Quo  natus  tempore  ?    Vere  novo. 

Quis  locus  excepit  1    Generosi  pectoris  aula. 

Quse  nutrix  1  primo  flore  juventa  decens. 
'    Quo  nutrit  victu  1    Illecebris,  vultuque  venusto. 

Qui  comites  ?    Levitas,  otia,  luxus,  opes. 

Cur  puero  belli  semper  furiosa  cupido  ] 

Impellunt  avidae  spes,  trepidique  metus. 

Non  metuit  mortem  1    Non.  Quare  1    Ssepe  renasci, 

Ssepe  mori  decies  hunc  brevis  hora  videt." 

Buchanan's  Epigrammata,  Lib.  II.  xxix. 
S.  T.  P. 

BURIAL  or  HAMILTON  OF  BOTHWELLHAUGH. — 
It  is  pretty  generally  believed  in  the  vicinity 
that  "  Bothwellhaugh "  was  buried  in  Mpnkton 
(Ayrshire)  churchyard.  Many  Hamiltons  are  here 
interred.  The  old  tombstones  bearing  the  Hamil- 
ton and  Wallace  arms  quartered  and  impaled 
show  this.  David  of  Bothwellhaugh  "  decesit  in 
the  moneth  of  Merch  im  vjc  threetein  yeiris,"  and 
the  "  Inventaur "  of  his  estate  was  given  up  by 
Clawd  Hamiltoun,  his  second  son.  The  inscription 
on  his  tombstone  is  in  Crosby  (annexed  to  Prest- 
wick  and  Monkton)  churchyard,  "  deceist  the  14 
of  Merche  1619,"  but  this  is  an  error.  There  is 
a  "  Testament  dutire,"  &c.,  of  "  Alesoune  Sinclair 
relict  of  Urnq11  Dauid  Hamiltoun  of  Botliuelhaug* 
w*in  the  parochin  of  Mounktoun  quhse  deceisit  in 
the  mpnethe  of  Junij  1618  yeiris,"  faithfully  made 
and  given  up  by  Claud  for  himself  and  his  brother 
David.  This  Claud  was  minister  of  the  united 
parishes.  The  registers  of  Monkton  and  Prest- 


wick,  and  of  Dundonald  (of  which  Crosbie  was 
then  a  part),  do  not  go  so  far  back  as  this  period. 

SETH  WAIT. 

BELLS  AT  SOUTHFLEET,  KENT. — Having  re- 
cently examined  the  bells  at  Southfleet,  I  think 
some  record  of  their  present  state  may  find  a  place 
in  "N.  &  Q.,"  the  more  so  because  the  local 
authorities  deem  it  expedient  to  put  difficulties  in 
the  way  of  persons  desirous  of  ascending  the  tower. 
Why  this  is  done  I  know  not.  Certain  it  is  that  it 
is  not,  as  I  was  told  about  two  years  ago,  because 
the  ladder  is  rotten  and  dangerous,  for  the  simple 
reason  that  the  ascent  is  not  made  by  a  ladder, 
but  by  a  stone  staircase,  which  leads  directly  up 
to  the  bells.  It  appears  that  several  attempts  to 
gain  access  to  the  tower  proved  futile  ;  but  at 
length  Mr.  Ellacombe  succeeded  in  obtaining  an 
order  from  the  rector  for  some  person  to  see  the 
bells.  This  he  kindly  sent  to  me  with  the  request 
that  I  would  examine  them  on  the  first  oppor- 
tunity, a  task  which  I  readily  undertook.  The 
result  is  as  follows  : — 

1st  bell. — At  present  uninscribed,  but  there  are 
faint  traces  of  letters  which  have  been  filed  away. 
Diameter  at  the  mouth,  29£  inches. 

2d  bell.— 
THE  REVD  PETER  RASHLEIGH  M.  A.  RECTOR  ROBT  FRENCH 

&  JOHN  COLYER  CHURCH  WARDENS 
Immediately  below  the  above  is    the  founder's 
name  and  date,  thus  : — 

THOS  MEARS  OF  LONDON  FECIT  1794 
Diameter  at  the  mouth,  30|  inches. 

3d  bell.— 

WILHELMUS  CARTER  ME   FECIT   1610 

With  the  exception  of  the  initial  W,  which  is  a 
Roman  capital,  the  above  are  Lombardic  characters ; 
and  below,  rudely  cut  with  a  chisel,  are  the  letters— 

W  *  C  '  0  •  P  '  CHVRCHWARDENS   1610 

Diameter  at  the  mouth,  31^  inches. 

4th  bell. — Bell  crazed,  the  canons  having  broken 
away.  The  inscription,  which  as  usual  encircles 
the  haunch,  is  hidden  by  an  iron  band,  but  the 
date  when  the  belt  was  cast,  1705,  is  just  visible. 
Diameter  at  the  mouth,  35  inches. 

5th  bell.— 

+    l^ac  In  Conclauc  <Sa&rtel 


This  ancient  bell  has  ornamental  capitals  croAvned,  ! 
with  black-letter  capitals  for  the  text.     The  shield,  i 
which  follows  the  inscription,  is  well  known  to  bell- 
hunters,  and  bears  a  chevron  between  three  lave  I 
pots.     The  same  may  be  said  of  the  initial  cross 
which  is  figured  in  Mr.  Ellacombe's  Church  Bells 
of  Devon,  fig.   15.     Diameter  at  the   mouth,  37 
inches. 

This  bell  was  very  probably  the  tenor  of  an  old 
peal  of  three,  and  the  gift  of  certain  members  of 
he  family  of  Swan,  according  to  a  brass  plate 
affixed  to  the  wall  of  the  tower.  A  John  Swann, 


I*,  s.  xii.  NOV.  22, 73.]         NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


407 


(  Southflete,  was  living  in  1437  (  Act.  Cur.  Consist. 
i  o/.,  1436-1444,  f.  31a),  and  this  would  seem  to 
I  5  about  the  date  of  the  bell.  The  inscription  on 
t  ie  plate  is  here  given  :  — 


ffratresf  ac 


tetrernt    cede    ijanc    capaua    majrtma 

6th  bell.— 

T3E  REV»:  WM:  GEEKIE  :  D  :  D  :  RECT  :  IAMES   BIGGS   WESTON 

SOWERS  CH  :  WARDENS  :  M  :  p  :  c  :  R  :  B  :  RICHARD  PHELPS 

MADE  ME  1736. 

Immediately  below  the  above,  in  incised   cap- 
itals, — 

IOHN  GARLAND  SIDESMAN 

Diameter  at  the  mouth,  42  inches. 

E.  H.  W.  DUNKIN. 
Kidbrooke,  S.E. 


[We  must  request  correspondents  desiring  information 
on  family  matters  of  only  private  interest,  to  affix  their 
names  and  addresses  to  their  queries,  in  order  that  the 
answers  may  be  addressed  to  them  direct.] 

MS.  CHRONICLES  OF  LOUTH  PARK  ABBEY, 
LINCOLNSHIRE. — A  manuscript  Chronicle  of  the 
Cistercian  Abbey  of  Louth  Park  (Parklude),  in 
Lincolnshire,  was  formerly  in  the  possession  of 
the  late  Mr.  Henry  Harrod,  the  indefatigable 
secretary  of  the  Norfolk  Archaeological  Association. 
In  his  Castles  and  Convents  of  Norfolk,  Mr. 
Harrod  gives  a  quotation  from  the  Chronicle,  and 
speaks  of  it  as  being  then  his  own  property.  The 
recent  disinterment  of  the  remains  of  this  Abbey 
in  connexion  with  the  visit  of  the  Lincoln  Archi- 
tectural Society  last  summer,  has  awakened  a 
desire  to  examine  the  Chronicle,  which  is  evidently 
one  of  great  interest.  But,  unfortunately,  it  can- 
not be  found.  Mr.  Harrod  is  dead  ;  many  of  his 
MSS.  have  passed  into  other  hands  ;  the  Chronicle 
is  not  among  those  still  remaining  with  his  widow ; 
and  all  inquiry  at  Norwich  and  elsewhere  has 
hitherto  proved  unavailing. 

In  my  difficulty  I  turn  to  "  N.  &  Q."  in  the  hope 
that  among  the  multitude  of  its  readers  there 
may  be  one  who  can  tell  me  of  the  fate  of  this 
important  manuscript,  and  put  me  in  the  way  of 
examining  it. 

Any  letter  addressed  to  me  here  will  be  thank- 
fully acknowledged  by  EDMUND  VENABLES. 

The  Precentory,  Lincoln. 

AREOPAGITICA.— Who  was  "  J.  M."  who  pub- 
lished in  the  year  1693  a  small  pamphlet  in  quarto, 
entitled  "  Reasons  Humbly  offered  for  the  Liberty 
of  Unlicensed  Printing.  To  which  is  subjoined, 
The  Just  and  True  Character  of  Edmund  Bohun, 
The  Licenser  of  the  Press.  In  a  Letter  from  a 
Gentleman  in  the  Country  to  a  Member  of  Parlia- 
ment"? The  "  Reasons,"  which  occupy  only 


seven  pages,  are,  with  the  exception  of  the  first 
few  lines  and  two  paragraphs  at  the  end,  copied 
verbatim  from  Milton's  Areopagitica.  The  "  Cha- 
racter of  Edmund  Bohun"  is  given  as  a  "post- 
script," and  extends  to  twenty-three  pages.  In 
neither  letter  nor  postscript  is  there  one  word  of 
allusion  to  the  work  which  "  J.  M."  has  so  un- 
scrupulously copied,  and  put  forth  as  his  own 
composition  ;  nor  can  the  initials  have  been  as- 
sumed for  the  purpose  of  leading  the  reader  to 
imagine  the  letter  to  have  been  written  by  Milton 
himself,  for  the  date  appears  not  only  on  the  title- 
page,  but  at  the  end  of  the  letter,  denoting  the 
day  on  which  it  purports  to  have  been  written,  viz., 
Jan.  16,  1693.  Moreover,  the  concluding  para- 
graphs of  the  letter  (as  well  as  the  whole  of  the 
postscript)  refer  to  events  which  did  not  happen 
till  long  after  J.  Milton's  death.  FR.  NORGATE. 

CENTAURY. — This  plant  grows  most  abundantly 
on  the  coast  of  Syria  and  in  the  Lebanon  country. 
Its  composite  flowers  are  yellow,  whitish,  or  pale 
pink,  and  are  armed  at  their  base  with  five  for- 
midable spines,  an  inch  or  more  in  length.  One 
variety  has  the  stems  and  spines  of  a  deep,  intense 
blue,  which  instantly  attracts  the  eye  by  its  con- 
trast of  colour  with  that  of  the  arid,  burnt-up 
ground. 

I  heard  it  said  by  a  professor  of  botany  in  that 
part  of  the  world,  "  that  peculiar  properties  were 
by  the  Greeks  attributed  to  this  plant."  Will  any 
one  tell  me  what  these  properties  were  ?  C.  L. 

THE  "BLACK  BRUNSWICKER." — Can  any  of 
your  readers  inform  me  whether  there  existed, 
previous  to  Mr.  Millais  producing  his  "Black 
Brunswicker,"  any  painting  of  the  same  subject  by 
any  other  master  ?  M.  Z. 

DWELLING-HOUSES  OF  ANCIENT  ROME. — In 
Mr.  Donne's  Tacitus  ("  Ancient  Classics  for  Eng- 
lish Readers  ")  is  this  passage  : — 

"  Some  of  the  following  extracts  will  show  that,  even 
if  Juvenal  and  Tacitus  never  met  each  other  amid  the 
vast  population  of  Rome,  —  where  the  one  probably 
rented  a  fifth-story  chamber,  and  the  other  a  well- 
appointed  house." 

Were  there  houses  five  stories  high  in  Ancient 
Rome  ?  No  such  lofty  buildings,  I  believe,  have 
been  found  at  Pompeii ;  and  although  this  was 
but  a  provincial  city,  one  would  not  suppose  the 
style  of  house-building  there  to  have  very  greatly 
differed  from  that  of  the  capital.  J.  DIXON. 

HERALDIC. — Three  crosses  humettee  in  pale,  be- 
tween two  billets,  within  a  bordure  engrailed.  A 
shield  bearing  these  arms  is  in  the  south  transept 
of  the  Abbey  Church,  Bath.  Can  any  reader  of 
"  N.  &  Q."  help  me  to  discover  by  whom  these 
arms  were  borne,  temp.  Jac.  I.,  with  the  tinctures, 
which  are  not  given  ?  C.  P.  RUSSELL. 


408 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[4th  S.  XII.  Nov.  22, 73. 


SIR  JAMES  LOWTHER,  1792. — It  is  a  tradition 
in  Cumberland  that  Sir  James  Lowther,  of  Lowther 
and  Whitehaven,  in  the  year  1792,  made  a  present 
of  a  fully-equipped  nian-of-war  to  the  Government 
of  the  day.  The  story  was  revived  lately,  I  saw, 
at  an  agricultural  dinner  in  Eutlandshire,  in  the 
presence  of  the  above  baronet's  descendant,  and 
was  not  controverted.  However,  I  have  never 
been  able  to  find  any  verification  of  the  story ;  and, 
on  the  other  hand,  the  Annual  Register  for  1802 
(in  which  year  Sir  James  Lowther  died)  mentions, 
in  an  obituary  notice,  the  alleged  gift  to  Govern- 
ment, only  to  deny  it  emphatically.  Was  such  a 
patriotic  gift  ever  really  made  to  Government  by 
Sir  James  Lowther  ?  W.  S.  H. 

PORTRAIT  OP  JAMES  II. — I  purchased,  many 
years  since  in  France,  an  early  impression  of  a  fine 
mezzotint  by  J.  Beckett,  after  Largiliere,  who  was 
in  England,  and  painted  the  portrait  of  James 
shortly  before  he  fled  to  France.  J.  Beckett's 
name  appears  to  have  been  effaced  in  one  part  of 
the  plate  ;  yet  the  inscription  is  now — 

"Jacobus  IIdus  D.  G.  Angliae  Scotise  Franciae  et 
HiberniEe  Rex,  &c.  N.  de  Largiliere  pinx.  J.  Beckett 
fee.  Sold  by  J.  Beckett  at  the  golden  head  in  the  old 
baily." 

I  have  not  found  any  mention  of  this  plate, 
although  there  are  others  of  James  after  Largiliere. 
It  may,  therefore,  be  rare,  and  any  information 
regarding  it  may  be  interesting,  and  will  much 
oblige  KALPH  N.  JAMES. 

Ashford,  Kent. 

AUTHOR  WANTED. — The  following  lines  in  MS. 
have  not  seen  daylight  for  nearly  a  quarter  of  a 
century.  They  evidently  were  written  on  the  occa- 
sion of  Lord  Castlereagh's  suicide  in  1822.  Who 
is  the  author  1 — 
"  Who  would  be  mighty,  who  would  climb  to  power, 

If  still  so  dark  the  Statesman's  closing  hour  ? 

See  Wolsey  dying  'mid  the  wrecks  of  pride  ; 

See  the  stabb'd  Villiers  and  the  banished  Hyde  ; 

See  Chatham  drop  as  on  his  battle-field, 
"  There,  where  his  thunders  taught  his  foes  to  yield  : 

See  the  wan  brow,  and  hear  the  patriot  sighs, 

When  Pitt,  despairing  of  his  country,  dies. 

Ere  yet  is  dried  on  Britain's  cheek  the  tear, 

Fox  follows  fast  his  rival  to  the  bier ; 

Childless  and  friendless,  Burke  from  life  retires ; 

'Mid  want,  fear,  anguish,  Sheridan  expires. 

Ah,  to  that  fav'ring  Senate  must  thou  go, 

Alas  !  unconscious  of  the  coining  blow  ; 

Too  swift,  too  fatal  speeds  the  assassin's  ball, — 

In  blood  thou  liest,  unhappy  Percival ! 

Blood,  too, — sad  Romilly'must  trace  the  line 

That  tells  thy  fate,  that  tells  poor  Whitbread  thine. 

Thus  perished  they  that  went  before  ;  and  now 

Once  powerful  Stewart,  where  and  what  art  thou1? " 

F.  B. 

SCARBOROUGH  WARNING. — What  is  the  origin 
of  this  phrase,  and  where  does  it  first  appear  1 
In  a  letter  written  by  Toby  Matthew,  Bishop  of 


Durham,  to  Hutton,  Archbishop  of  York,  dated 
January  19,  1603,  it  is  thus  introduced  : — 

"  When  I  was  in  the  middest  of  this  discourse,  I 
received  a  message  from  my  Lord  Chamberlaine,  that  it 
vas  his  Majesty's  pleasure  that  I  should  preach  before 
aim  upon  Sunday  next,  which  Scarborough  warning  did 
lot  only  perplex  me,  but  so  puzzel  me  as  no  mervail  if 
somewhat  be  praetermitted,  which  otherwise  I  might 
have  better  remembered." 

FREDERICK  MANT. 

Vicarage,  Egham. 

[Two  explanations  are  given.  One  is  that  Thomas 
Stafford,  1557,  with  a  few  troops  seized  on  Scarboi'ough 
Castle,  before  the  townsmen  knew  that  he  was  near  the 
slace  at  all.  The  second  is,  that  if  ships  passed  the 
Hastle  without  saluting  it,  by  lowering  colours  or  strik- 
ing sails,  a  shotted  gun  was  fired  into  them  by  way  at 
once  of  warning  and  penalty.  See  "N.  &  0."  1st  S.  i. 
138, 170.] 

'CATASOW"  BEADS. — In  the  year  1701,  during 
i  fog,  five  vessels  in  succession  grounded  on  the 
coast  of  Kincardineshire,  each  one  as  she  did  so 
alluring  the  others  on  to  destruction  by  firing  a 
gun.  One,  called  the  "  Catasow,"  was  at  the  mouth 
of  the  North  Esk,  and  another,  the  "Maiden's 
Portion,"  was  three  miles  to  the  north,  at  the 
fishing  village  of  Tangle  Ha'.  They  were  laden 
with  bricks,  tiles,  brass  pans,  manacles,  &c.  ;  and 
some  of  these  I  have  picked  up  on  the  beach  where 
the  latter  vessel  was  lost.  In  the  village  of  St. 
Cyrus  necklaces  of  the  large  amber  beads,  or,  as 
they  are  called,  "  Catasow  lammer  beads  "  (French 
I'ambre  ?),  polished  by  a  country  lapidary,  may  yet 
be  seen.  But  no  one  can  tell  anything  about  the 
ships ;  and  it  is  supposed  that  they  had  gone  astray 
in  their  calculations  as  to  some  country  they  in- 
tended to  invade.  I  am  inclined  to  believe  that 
they  were  slavers  bound  perhaps  for  Africa.  Can 
any  one  give  any  clue  as  to  what  they  were,  and  as 
to  their  destination  ?  FINELLA. 

Bombay. 

SIR  WILLIAM  LOVEL,  1455. — All  the  printed 
peerages,  so  far  as  I  know,  state  that  Sir  William 
Lovel,  Baron  Lovel  and  Holland,  who  died  in  1455, 
left  only  four  sons.  Is  there  any  positive  evidence 
that  he  had  no  daughters  1  I  have  many  reasons 
for  thinking  that  he  had  a  daughter  Alice,  who 
was  the  first  wife  of  Sir  Andrew  Ogard  of  Norfolk, 
and  should  like  to  have  some  information  on  the 
point.  WM.  S.  APPLETON.  j 

Boston,  U.S.A. 

GOFFE  FAMILY. — Any  particulars  relating  tc 
Stephen  Goffe,  who  is  said  to  have  been  rector  oJj 
Stanmer,  Sussex,  early  in  the  seventeenth  century 
would  be  most  thankfully  received  by 

E.  H.  W.  DUNKIN.    \ 

Kidbrooke  Park  Road,  Blackheath. 

[For  a  brief  account  of  Dr.  Stephen  Goffe,  consul ; 
"X.  &  Q.,"  21"1  S.  ix.  246.] 

ARENDEZVOUS  OF  THE  JACOBITES  OF  '15  AND545 

— There  is  in  this  county,  about  two  miles  south  o 


.  xii.  NOV.  22, 73.]          NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


409 


I  ilston  (the  old  family  residence  of  the  Earls  o 
I  arwentwater),  a  bush  of  hollies,  by  the  side  of  on< 
o  the  old  drove  roads  from  Scotland  to  the  south  o 
E  igland,  which  is  said  to  have  been  a  place  for  th< 
ii  terchange  of  letters  between  the  Eebels  and  thei] 
fi  .ends  in  1715  and  1745. 

I  went  to  see  it  lately  ;  and  curious  to  know 
\v  aat  legends  were  now  current  about  it,  inquirec 
o;  the  old  people  in  the  neighbourhood.  All  o 
tl  em  knew  the  "Hollie-bush  o'  the  Linnels/ 
which  is  the  name  of  the  district  where  it  grows 
but  when  asked,  ''  Was  it  not  a  place  where  letters: 
between  the  Eebels  and  their  friends  in  1715  anc 
1745  were  concealed?"  a  curious  degree  of  reserve 
appeared — they  knew  nothing  about  it ;  they  only 
knew  that  the  holly-bush  of  the  Linnels  was  wel 
known  to  the  drovers  in  the  olden  time,  and  "  that 
it  aye  had  a  bad  name." 

Its  present  appearance  is  a  thick  holly  scrub, 
about  fifty  or  sixty  feet  from  north  to  south,  and 
half  as  wide  ;  consisting  of,  perhaps,  twenty  trees 
close  together,  varying  from  three  or  four  to  six  or 
seven  inches  in  diameter,  and  about  twenty  feet  high, 
but  all  the  stems  covered  with  initials  and  marks 
cut  into  them  ;  they  seemed  as  if  they  might  have 
sprung  from  a  large  parent  stem  now  fallen. 

An  ingenious  friend  of  mine,  learned  in  the  lore 
of  the  district,  suggests  that  the  reticence,  which  I 
observed,  was  very  likely  a  traditional  caution 
about  mentioning  anything  connected  with  those 
times,  which  had  become  implanted  among  the 
people  ;  he  says  he  remembered  an  old  lady  who 
used  always  to  head  her  notes — even  on  the  most 
commonplace  subjects, "  Eead  and  burn" ;  and  that 
from  this  exceeding  caution  then  prevalent,  very  few 
letters  of  that  day  relating  to  this  district  are 
extant.  A  boy  was  the  postman  at  the  holly- 
bush  ;  but  another  "  post  office  "  was  at  Fourstones, 
four  miles  west  of  Hexham  ;  and  there,  I  believe, 
two  Miss  Swinburnes,  of  Capheaton,  and  a  Miss 
Hodgson,  used  to  ride  the  country  and  deliver 
the  letters,  and  were  called  "  the  galloping  Graces"! 

Can  any  of  your  correspondents  add  a  little  to 
our  information  about  these  times,  especially  in 
Northumberland  and  Durham  ? 

G.  0.  ATKINSON. 
Wylam  Hall,  Northumberland. 

RICHARD  VERSTEGAN. — Is  anything  known 
respecting  the  life  and  occupation  of  Eichard 
Verstegan,  author  of  A  Restitution  of  Decayed 
Intelligence  ?  His  grandfather,  Theodore  Eowland 
Verstegan,  was  born  in  Gueldres.  He  came  to 
England,  and  apparently  married  an  English 
woman  ;  dying  soon  after,  he  left  one  son,  nine 
months  old,  who  was  the  father  of  Eichard.  The 
first  edition  of  the  Restitution  was  published  at 
Antwerp,  in  1605,  where  Verstegan  was  then  re- 
siding.  J.  WHITAKER. 


LALLY-TOLBNDAL. 

(3rd  S:  xii.  308 ;  4th  S.  xii.  147,  196.) 
The  few  congratulatory  words  of  Voltaire,  the 
last  ever  traced  by  his  hand,  are  correctly  given 
(p.  196),  with,  however,  the  omission  of  one  phrase, 
"  il  embrasse  bien  tendrernent  M.  de  Lally."  The 
moribund  could  not,  indeed,  but  be  highly  gratified 
by  the  result  of  his  efforts  to  procure  the  rescission 
of  the  Parliamentary  decree  of  May  6,  1766,  in 
accordance  with  which  the  unfortunate  general  had 
lost  his  head.  He  had  laboured  for  this  with  a 
zeal  and  anxiety  equal  to  that  which  he  had  em- 
ployed in  the  affairs  of  Galas  and  Sirven,  and  the 
intelligence  of  his  success  seemed  to  stay  for  awhile 
the  approach  of  death.  The  following  note  is 
appended  in  my  edition  : — 

"  M.  de  Voltaire  etait  au  lit  de  la  mort  quand  on  lui 
fit  part  de  cet  evenement ;  il  sembla  se  ranimer  pour 
ecrire  ce  billet,  qui  peut  etre  regarde  comme  les  derniers 
soupirs  de  ce  grand  homme ;  il  retomba  apres  1'avoir 
ecrit  dans  1'accablement  dont  il  n'est  plus  sorti,  et  expira 
le  30  de  Mai,  1778,  age  de  quatre-vingt-quatre  ans  et 
quelques  mois." 

The  Lally  stock  is  of  Irish  extraction,  and  derives 
the  latter  part  of  its  appellation  from  the  old  family 
estate  of  Tullendally,  or  Tollendal,  in  the  county  of 
Mayo,  forfeited  in  1691.  The  father  of  the  general 
was  Sir  Gerard  Lally,  a  faithful  adherent  of  the 
Stuarts,  who  had  accompanied  James  II.  into  exile, 
acquired  naturalization  as  a  French  subject,  and 
became  a  colonel  in  the  Irish  regiment,  of  which  his 
uncle,  General  Dillon,  was  commandant  and  pro- 
prietor. 

It  was  of  the  son,  the  Count,  that  either  Eivarol 
or  Madame  de  Stae'l — both  have  been  accredited 
with  the  mot — is  reported  to  have  said,  in  allusion 
;o  his  oratorical  style,  rather  than  to  his  physique, 
'ilest  le  plus  gras  des  homines  sensible^";  and 
Gibbon  wrote  to  Lady  Sheffield  (Nov.  10,  1792), 
'  I  perfectly  concur  in  your  partiality  for  Lally ; 
ihough  Nature  might  forget  some  meaner  ingre- 
dients of  prudence,  economy,  &c.,  she  never  formed 

purer  heart,  or  a  brighter  imagination.  If  he  be 
with  you,  I  beg  my  kindest  salutations  to  him." 

His  tragedy,  Le  Comte  de  Strafford,  published  in 
London  in  1795,  which  had  long  been  handed  about 
n  manuscript,  and  of  which  Gibbon  is  reported  to 
have  said  that  it  showed  him  what  kind  of  dramatic 
jffort  might  have  proceeded  from  Tacitus,  was  a 
work  purely  dedicated  to  the  manes  of  his  father. 
Tn  the  prefatory  letter  to  Prince  Henry  of  Prussia 
te  endeavours  to  establish  a  curious  parallel : — 

"  Quoique  la  comparaison  ne  put  pas  s'etablir  sous  tous 
es  rapports,  cependant  le  Comte  de  Strafford,  decapite  a 
"Andres  au  mois  de  Mai  1641,  et  le  Comte  de  Lally, 
ecapite  &  Paris  au  mois  de  Mai  1766,  offraient  mille 
raits  de  ressemblance  dans  leur  caractere,  leur  conduite, 
eur  infortune,  leur  mort.  Tous  deux  avaient  aime 
lassionement  leur  Roi,  1'un  en  ministre  et  en  favori, 
autre  en  serviteur  et  en  soldat.  Tous  deux,  arrives  dans 


410 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


.  xn.  NOV.  22,  73. 


les  differentes  contrees  ou  chacun  devait  representer  son 
souverain,  s'etaient  plaints,  presque  dans  les  memes 
termes,  d'avoir  trouve  pour  co-operateurs  une  espece 
d'hommes  ne  sachant  que  sacrifier  a  leur  interet  personnel 
les  interets  les  plus  sacres  du  Roi  et  de  1'Etat.  Tous 
deux,  par  leur  mission,  par  leur  zele,  par  leur  franchise, 
par  leur  impetuosite,  s'etaient  attire  le  meme  genre 
d'ennemis,  les  avaient  braves,  et  en  avaient  ete  victimes. 
Tous  deux,  avertis  qu'on  allait  les  denoncer,  et  presses 

5ar  leurs  amis  de  se  defendre  de  loin,  avaient  ete  au- 
evant  des  fers,  et  avaient  dit, 

"  J'apporte  id  ma  tete  avec  mon  innocence. 

"  Ce  que  la  perfidie  puritaine  avait  fait  centre  1'un  la 
perfidie  jesuitique  1'avait  fait  centre  1'autre.  Stratford 
livrant  Newcastle  aux  Ecossais,  n'avait  rien  de  plus 
absurde  que  Lally  livrant  Pondichery  aux  A  nglais.  Enfin 
pour  ne  pas  se  perdre  dans  la  comparaison  des  deux 

Erocedures,  ou  Ton  pourrait  suivre  pas  a  pas  les  memes 
liquites,  et  pour  courir  au  dernier  trait  du  parallele, 
ainsi  qu'au  plus  frappant,  les  meurtriers  de  1'un  et  de 
1'autre,  ne  pouvant  parvenir  a  forger  centre  eux  un  seul 
delit  positif,   avaient  fini  par  imaginer  le  systeme  de 
V ensemble  et  du  resultat,  i' evidence  constructive,  la  trahison 
ir  accumulation,  la  trahison  par  approximation." — 


In  the  same  year  appeared,  Essai  sur  la  Vie  de 
T.  Wentivorth,  Comte  de  Stra/ord,  Principal 
Ministre  d'Angleterre,  et  Lord  Lieutenant  d'Irlande, 
sous  le  Regne  de  Charles  I.  Ainsi  que  sur  I'His- 
toire  Generale  d'Angleterre,  d'Ecosse  et  d'Irlande  a 
cette  Epoque.  Par  le  Comte  de  Lally-Tolendal. 
Londres,  1795,  8vo.  pp.  408. 

Of  his  unfortunate  father,  the  General,  we  have 
in  English,  Memoirs  of  Count  Lally,  from  his 
Embarking  for  the  East  Indies  to  his  being  sent 
Prisoner  of  War  to  England.  London,  8vo.,  1766. 

In  Bentley's  Miscellany  (vol.  xi.  p.  453),  under 
the  title  of  "  The  Two  Interviews,"  and  with  an 
illustration  by  the  needle  of  George  Cruikshank, 
will  be  found  a  narrative  of  a  very  singular  incident 
in  the  life  of  the  General,  of  the  authenticity  of  which 
the  editor,  in  a  note,  informs  us  that  he  is  assured. 
From  this  it  appears  that  one  night,  during  the 
latter  years  of  the  regency  of  Philip  of  Orleans, 
four  youthful  noblemen,  scions  of  the  first  families 
in  the  kingdom,  chanced  to  be  returning  on  foot 
from  a  supper-party  in  the  Marais,  then  the  most 
fashionable  quarter  of  Paris.  Hearing  the  sounds 
of  music  and  revelry  from  a  house  on  their  road, 
the  idea  occurred  to  them  to  open  the  unfastened 
door,  and,  uninvited,  share  in  the  festivities  of  the 
evening.  This  they  did ;  their  intrusion  was  not 
noticed,  and,  for  a  time  all  went  well.  Attracted 
at  length  by  the  beauty  of  the  bride— for  it  was  a 
wedding  party  at  which  they  found  themselves — 
one  of  the  four  ventured  to  insult  her  by  language 
and  demeanour.  She  screamed  for  help,  and  the 
husband  and  his  father  rushed  to  her  assistance. 
To  escape  chastisement  the  culprits  had  to  make 
themselves  known,  and  got  cheaply  off  by  summary 
ejectment  from  the  roof  they  had  outraged.  But 
ere  they  left,  the  master  of  the  house  uttered  these 
remarkable  words  :  "  You  say  that  you  are  noble- 


nen  belonging  to  the  Court— I  am  the  executioner 
of  Paris  !  Leave  this  house  instantly,  and  reform 
your  conduct,  or  tremble  lest  we  should  one  day 
meet  again, — tremble  lest  the  hand  of  the  execu- 
tioner should  once  more  be  laid  upon  you  !"  To 
which  the  bridegroom  added  :  "  Ay,  go !  and  pray 
iio  God  that  this  may  be  the  last  time  you  pass 
through  the  bourreau's  hands  ! " 

The  house  into  which  the  young  men  had 
houghtlessly  intruded,  and  where  they  had  so 
misconducted  themselves,  was  in  truth  the  abode 
of  the  terrible  Sanson — Monsieur  de  Paris,  as  he 
was  commonly  termed — the  hereditary  executeur 
des  hautes  ceuvres — the  city  bourreau  by  prescriptive 
tenure  ! 

Subsequent  to  this  discreditable  exploit  of  his 
youth,  the  incidents  in  the  career  of  Lally-Tolendal 
are  matters  of  history.  As  an  officer  in  the  Irish 
regiment  of  Dillon,  his  abilities  attracted  the 
notice  of  Cardinal  Fleury,  who  entrusted  him  with 
a  mission  to  the  court  of  Russia.  This  being  ful- 
filled to  the  satisfaction  of  his  employers,  he  was 
raised  to  the  rank  of  Colonel — distinguished  him- 
self on  the  field  of  Fontenoy,  where  he  was  made 
Brigadier  by  the  king,  Louis  XV. — embraced  the 
part  of  the  Young  Pretender,  to  whose  assistance 
in  Scotland  he  wished  to  send  a  reinforcement  of 
ten  thousand  French — became  Lieutenant-General 
after  the  capture  of  Maestricht — and  was  finally 
nominated  Commander-in-Chief  of  all  the  French 
possessions  in  Hindostan,  for  which  he  sailed  from 
Brest,  on  Feb.  20,  1757.  Here  the  tide  of  good 
fortune  turned.  Pondicherry  was  attacked  by  our 
forces.  Lally  defended  the  post  with  the  utmost 
gallantry,  but  was  at  length  compelled  to  surrender. 
He  became  prisoner  of  war  and  was  sent  to  London. 
Thence  he  was  permitted  by  his  captors  to  proceed 
on  parole  to  Versailles  to  exculpate  himself  from 
the  charges  made  against  him  by  a  cabal  of  his 
enemies,  and  credited  by  his  ungrateful  country. 
He  was  at  once  thrown  into  the  Bastille,  and 
presently  underwent  his  trial  on  the  charge  of 
peculation,  high-treason,  and  having  sold  Pondi- 
cherry to  the  English.  Here,  in  spite  of  the  brilliant 
services  he  had  rendered  to  his  country,  and  the 
eloquent  appeal  of  the  avocat-general,  Seguier,  the 
triumph  of  his  enemies  was  complete ;  the  unfor- 
tunate General  was  found  guilty,  and  sentenced  to 
be  dragged  on  a  hurdle  to  the  Place  de  Greve,  andj 
there  undergo  decapitation  as  a  traitor. 

When  the  sentence  was  communicated  to  the 
prisoner  he  was  engaged  in  drawing  out  a  military 
plan.  Roused  to  frenzy  by  the  news,  he,  in  true1 
French  fashion,  attempted  to  commit  suicide  with 
the  compasses  in  his  hand.  The  attempt,  however, 
was  not  successful,  and  only  served  to  hasten  the 
preparation  for  his  execution. 

The  fatal  day  soon  arrived  ;  and  now  is  said  tc 
have  occurred  the  singular  circumstance  to  whicl 
I  have  alluded,  It  was  feared  by  the  powerful 


*  S.  XII.  Nov.  22,  73.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


411 


ei  amies  of  the  General  that  he  might  make  a  public 
p  }test  on  the  scaffold  against  the  iniquity  of  his 
sc  itence,  and,  to  prevent  this,  a  subaltern  was  sent 
t(  gag  his  mouth  before  he  was  led  forth  to  the 
pi  ice  of  execution.  To  this  indignity  he  was  per- 
si  aded  by  his  confessor  to  yield  ;  when,  looking 
ir  to  the  face  of  the  official,  he  recognized  to  his 
h  rror  the  very  man  whose  young  bride  he  had 
ir  suited  in  his  wanton  youth  so  many  years  before, 
and  he  remembered  the  ominous  words  which  had 
at  companied  his  expulsion  from  his  abode  !  • 

But  this  was  not  all.  Conveyed  to  the  place  of 
execution  in  a  mud-cart,  he  descended  without 
assistance,  mounted  the  scaffold  with  firm  step,  and, 
half  suffocated  by  the  insulting  gag,*  laid  his  head 
upon  the  block.  Two  headsmen  were  present,  the 
younger  of  whom  was  to  officiate.  It  was,  however, 
but  a  "  prentice  hand "  that  swayed  the  axe,  and 
the  ill-directed  blow  only  inflicted  a  wound  on  the 
skull.  The  elder  bourreau  seized  the  implement, 
and,  after  swinging  it  aloft,  brought  it  down  with 
such  vigour  and  dexterity  on  the  neck  of  the  victim, 
that  the  head  rolled  at  once  into  the  basket  beneath. 

The  older  executioner  was,  once  more,  the  hus- 
band of  the  insulted  bride  ;  the  younger,  who  had 
made  thus  unsuccessfully  his  first  professional  essay, 
was  her  son  ;  and  it  was  the  father  of  the  one,  and 
the  grandfather  of  the  other,  who  had  uttered  the 
words  which,  remembered  in  the  light  of  their 
fulfilment,  must  have  borne  so  awful  and  ominous 
a  significance  ! 

For  further  details  of  the  General  de  Lally,  his 
career  in  India,  and  his  subsequent  fate,  reference 
may  be  made  to  the  Fragments  Historiques  sur 
I'Inde  of  Voltaire  (CEuvres,  edition  de  Beaumar- 
chais,  torn,  xxvi.,  p.  363  ;  edition  de  Didot,  1828, 
torn.  iii.  p.  3410).  There  is  a  good  life  of  the 
General  in  the  Biographie  Universelle,  and  a  copious 
notice  of  the  Count,  his  son,  in  the  Supplement  to 
the  same  important  work.  WILLIAM  BATES. 

Birmingham. 

ITALIAN  WORKS  or  ART  AT  PARIS,  IN  1815  (4th 
S.  xii.  342.) — The  communication  sent  by  MR. 
JAMES  is  most  interesting,  and  in  connexion  with 
the  subject  of  the  "spolia  opima,"  to  which  his 
paper  refers,  I  beg  to  submit  a  note  upon  a  cere- 
mony at  which  Consul  Bonaparte  did  due  honour, 
in  Paris,  to  his  guest,  perforce,  the  Apollo  Belve- 
dere. My  authority  is  a  ("  notice  ")  description,  in 
French,  of  the  Antique  Statues,  &c.,  exhibited  "18 
Brumaire,  an .  (ixl),"  a  contemporary  hand- 
book, printed  at  "rimprimerie  des  Sciences  et  Arts," 
at  Paris,  published  by  authority,  and  likely,  there- 
fore, to  be  accurate  as  to  facts.  In  the  preliminary 
explanation  it  is  stated  that  the  majority  of  the 

*  Voltaire  says  :  "  On  le  traina  dans  un  tombereau  de 
boue,  ayant  dans  la  bouche  un  large  baillon,  qui,  debor- 
dant  sur  les  levres,  et  defigurant  son  visage,  formait  un 
spectacle  affreux,"  &c. 


statues  exhibited  were  the  fruit  of  conquests  by 
the  army  of  Italy,  and  were  selected,  in  conformity 
with  the  Treaty  of  Tolentino,  at  the  Capitol  and 
Vatican,  by  citizens  Barthelemy,  Berthold,  Moitte, 
Monge,  Thouin,  and  Tinet,  Government  Com- 
missioners. 

Among  the  master-pieces,  which  adorned  the 
Musee  at  this  period,  was  the  Apollo  commonly 
known  as  the  Belvedere  ;  and  when  it  was  placed, 
finally,  as  was  fondly  supposed,  on  its  pedestal 
there,  a  certain  amount  of  ceremony  attended  the 
event,  as  will  appear  by  the  following  particulars, 
given  in  the  handbook  referred  to  above  : — 

"  Le  16  brumaire  an  9,  le  premier  Consul  Bonaparte, 
accompagne  du  Consul  Lebrun,  et  du  Conseiller  d'etat 
Benazech,  a  fait  1'inauguration  de  1'Apollon,  et  a  cette 
occasion  il  a  place  entre  la  plinthe  de  la  statue  et  son 
piedestal,  1'inscription  suivante,  gravee  sur  une  table  de 
bronze  qui  lui  a  ete  presentee  par  1'administrateur  et  par 
le  citoyen  Vien,  au  nom  des  artistes. 

"  La  Statue  d'Apollon,  qui  s'eleve  sur  le  piedestal, 
trouvee  a  Antium  sur  la  fin  du  XVC  siecle,  placee  au 
Vatican  par  Jules  IL,  au  commencement  du  XVI%  con- 
quise  1'an  V  de  la  Republique  par  1'armee  d'ltalie. 

"  Sous  les  ordres  du  general  Bonaparte,  a  ete  fixee  ici 
le  21  germinal  an  VIII.,  premiere  annee  de  son  consulat. 

"  Au  revers  est  cet  autre  inscription  : 

"  Bonaparte,  ier  consul. 

"  Cambaceres,  iie  consul. 

"  Lebrun,  iiie  consul. 

"Lucien  Bonaparte,  Ministre  de  I'inte'rieur." 

I  think  it  may  fairly  be  urged  that  the  official 
and  public  use  of  the  word  "  conquise,"  as  applied 
to  the  Apollo,  on  the  bronze  tablet,  militates 
against  and  overcomes  the  argument  used  by  the 
author,  M.  Hippolyte  *  *  *,  of  the  pamphlet 
brought  to  notice  by  MR.  JAMES,  to  the  effect  that 
"  tous  ces  objets  d'art,  n'ont  point  etc"  enleves  de 
vive  force."  Surely  the  Treaty  of  Tolentino,  and 
kindred  conventions,  were  signed  under  that  very 
pressure  of  bayonets  of  which  he  indirectly  accuses 
Lord  Wellington ;  and  works  of  art  "  selected " 
under  such  brigand-like  conditions,  were  rightly 
enough  restored  to  their  original  owners,  when  the 
Allies  were  in  the  ascendant.  CRESCENT. 

Wimbledon. 

PUBLISHING  THE  BANNS  OF  MARRIAGE  (4th  S. 
xii.  347.)— By  4  Geo.  IV.  c.  76,  sec.  13,  if  the 
church  of  any  parish  be  under  repair,  banns  inay 
be  proclaimed  in  a  church  of  any  adjoining  parish, 
or  in  any  place  within  the  parish  which  may  be 
licensed  by  the  bishop  for  the  performance  of  ser- 
vice during  the  repair  or  rebuilding  of  the  church. 
This  Act  repealed  Lord  Hardwicke's  Act  of  1753, 
but  substantially  re-enacted  its  provisions,  and 
among  them  one  rendering  it  unnecessary,  in  sup- 
port of  any  marriage,  to  give  proof  of  the  actual 
dwelling  of  the  parties  in  the  respective  parishes 
wherein  the  banns  were  published.  Before  Lord 
Hardwicke's  Act  a  marriage  would  have  been  good 
without  banns  (Sir  H.  Jenner  Wright  v.  Elwood). 

.A.. 


412 


NOTES  AND  QUEEIES.          [4»  s.  xn4  NOV.  22, 73. 


If  the  case  in  the  last  century,  to  which  allusion 
is  made,  occurred  previously  to  the  passing  of  the 
Act,  26  Geo.  II.,  c.  33,  the  marriage  would  seem  to 
be  one  in  which  the  validity  would  not  be  ques- 
tionable, though  the  parties  themselves  and  the 
clergyman  might  be  liable  to  a  penalty  under  Acts, 
7  &  8  Will.  III.  c.  35,  9  &  10  Will.  III.  c.  35,  and 
10  Ann,  c.  19.  If  indeed  it  had  been  questioned 
after  Act,  21  Geo.  III.  c.  53,  it  might  have  been 
declared  valid  under  that  Act,  which  declared  all 
marriages  valid  which  had  been  celebrated  in  any 
consecrated  church^or  chapel  since  26  Geo.  II.  c.  33. 
But  so  much  latitude  was  allowed  even  later  in 
respect  to  this  matter  by  Sir  J.  Nicholl  in  Stall- 
wood  v.  Tredger,  that  it  does  not  seern  likely  that 
it  would  have  been  set  aside,  on  the  merits  of  the 
case,  up  to  Act  4  Geo.  IV.  c.  76.  This  Act  finally 
settled  the  question.  It  enacts,  sec.  3: — 

"That  if  the  church  of  any  parish  .  , .  .  be  demolished, 
in  order  to  be  rebuilt,  or  be  under  repair,  and  on  such 
account  be  disused  for  public  service,  it  shall  be  lawful 
for  the  banns  to  be  proclaimed  in  a  church  or  chapel  of 
any  adjoining  parish,  or  chapelry,  in  which  banns  are 
usually  proclaimed,  or  in  any  place  within  the  limits  of 
the  parish,  or  chapelry,  which  shall  be  licensed  by  the 
bishop  of  the  diocese  for  the  purpose  of  divine  service 
during  the  repair  or  rebuilding  of  the  church  as  aforesaid, 
and  when  no  such  place  shall  be  so  licensed  during  such 
period,  as  aforesaid,  the  marriage  may  be  solemnized  in 
the  adjoining  church,  or  chapel,  where  the  barms  have 
been  proclaimed." 

By  section  22  it  is  provided: — 

"That  if  any  persons  shall  knowingly  and  wilfully 
intermarry  without  due  publication  of  banns  or  licence 
....  the  marriages  of  such  persons  shall  be  null  and  void 
to  all  intents  and  purposes  whatsoever/' 

And  by  section  28  a  penalty  is  added : — 
"  If  any  person  shall  from  and  after  .  .  .  with  intent  to 
elude  the  force  of  this  Act,  knowingly  and  wilfully  insert,  01 
cause  to  be  inserted  in  the  register  book  ....  any  false 
entry  of  any  matter  or  thing  relating  to  any  marriage." 

There  is  a  similar  penalty  in  the  Registration 
Act,  3  &  4  Yict.  c.  92,  s.  8.        ED.  MARSHALL. 
Sandford  St.  Martin. 

TREASURE  TROVE  (1st  S.  ii.  166  ;  2nd  S.  v.  448 
vi.  60.)— DIVINING  ROD  (1st  S.  viii.  293,  350,  479 
(523  ;  ix.  386  ;  x.  18,  155,  449,  467  ;  xi.  19,  93 
xii.  226  ;  2nd  S.  i.  243.)— The  numerous  references 
which  have  been  given  on  the  subject  of  the 
divining  rod  by  MR.  BATES  and  others  do  not 
supply  the  earliest  notices  of  it,  and  I  have 
therefore,  the  pleasure  of  subjoining  very  im- 
portant authorities  of  an  anterior  period.  But  . 
shall  commence  with  Treasure  Trove,  to  the  finding 
of  which  it  has  been  supposed  to  be  an  auxiliary 
instrument. 

"  Treasure-Trove,  as  a  casual  revenue  of  the  Crown 
was  formerly  watched  with  extreme  jealousy.  In  Eng 
land,  says  Blackstone,  the  punishment  of  such  as  con 
cealed  from  the  King  the  finding  of  a  hidden  treasur 
was  formerly  no  less  than  death  ;  but  now  it  is  only  fiu 
and  imprisonment.  The  laws  of  the  Conqueror  directs 
that  whoever  found  property  was  publicly  to  announce  i 


n  the  neighbouring  market-towns.  A  document  occurs 
ipon  the  Patent  Roll  of  the  17  Edvv.  II.,  in  which  the 
>rivilege  of  examining  six  Barrows  [Collibus]  and  some 
ither  places  in  Devonshire  appears  to  have  been  granted 
o  one  Robert  Beaupel,  but  the  search  was  to  be  made 
n  open  day,  and  in  the  presence  of  the  sheriff  of  the 
Bounty."— Ellis's  Letters  of  Eminent  Literary  Men 
'Camden  Society). 

It  is  stated  in  Rees's  Cyclopaedia,  s.  v.  "  Virgula 
Divina"  or  "Baculus  Divinatorius,"  a  forked  branch 
n  form  of  a  Y  [or  V],  cut  off  a  hazel-tree,  by 
means  of  which  people  have  pretended  to  discover 
nines,  springs,  &c.,  under  ground,  that  no  mention 
is  made  of  this  virgula  in  any  author  before  the 
eleventh  century  ;  but  Henninius,  in  his  Anno- 
tationes  ad  Tollii  Epistolas,  Amstelsedami,  1714, 
pp.  217-35,  traces  its  origin  to  the  Magi,  and  finds 
it  not  only  among  the  Hebrews,  Greeks,  and 
Romans,  but  the  Medes,  Scythians,  Germans,  and 
Chinese.  He  adduces  several  authors  who  dispute 
the  matter  of  fact  and  deny  it  to  be  possible. 
Others,  convinced  by  the  great  number  of  experi- 
ments alleged  in  its  behalf,  look  out  for  the  natural 
causes  of  them.  At  the  head  of  these  is  Des 
Cartes,  and  he  refers  to  Vallemont,  already  cited 
(1st  S.  viii.  479),  as  enumerating  not  a  few  learned 
men  who  maintain  the  natural  virtue  attributed  to 
the  divining  rod.  To  these  may  be  added  Fludd, 
De  Philosophia  Moysaica : — "Verum  ad  exprhu- 
endam  ingentem  illam  relationem  syrnpatheticam 
quse  est  inter  naturam  vegetabilem  et  rnineralem 
prsecipue  et  cum  diligentia  observare  debemus 
occultam  illam  in  corylo  proprietatem,"  p.  117. 
The  Cartesians,  adds  Henninius,  adopt  the  method 
of  detecting  homicides  by  the  use  of  rods.  Compare 
the  narrative  published  under  the  title  of  "The 
Detective  in  India"  in  Chamber s's  Journal,  for 
Jan.  26,  1856  (quoted  in  Maitland's  Essay  on 
False  Worship} ;  and  "  De  Effectu  prorsus  admi- 
rabili  Virgulse  Divinse,  cujus  ope  Jacobus  Eimarius 
Verna,  Delphinas  homicidam  longe  distanteni 
invenit,"  appended  to  Vallemont,  La  Physique 
Occulte. 

The  principal  oppugners  are  Paracelsus  De 
Philosophia  Occulta,  ii.  490 ;  Geo.  Agricola, 
De  Re  Metallica,  p.  28,  but  he  admits  the  magical 
operation  of  incantata  carmina,  which  is  ridiculed 
by  Gassendus,  ii.  167;  Athan.  Kircher,  Mund. 
Subterran.,  x.  7,  vol.  ii.  181;  Casp.  Schottus, 
Mag.  Sympath.,  lib.  ii.  s.  4 ;  Joh.  Joach.  Becher, 
Physica  Subterranea,  lib.  i.  s.  7,  &c. 

the  first  notice  of  its  general  use  among  late 
writers  is  in  the  Testamentum  Novum,  lib.  i.  c. 
of  Basil  Valentine,  a  Benedictine  monk  of  the 
fifteenth  century.  See  Baring- Gould's  Curious 
Myths  of  the  Middle  Ages.  Menestrier,  in  his 
Traite  des  Enigmes,  p.  417,  sqq.,  maintains  it  i 
condemned  in  Scripture  by  the  text,  "Non  relinquet 
Dominus  Virgam  peccatorum  super  sortem  jus 
torum,  ut  non  extendant  justi  ad  iniquitatem 
manus  suas." — Psalm  124  ;  and  Henninius, — 


s.  xii.  NOV.  22, 73.]         NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


413 


A  Gentibus  etiam  Judzei  hanc 
mi  cuati :  liinc  ipse  Deus  apud  Hoseam  iy.  12,  eos  in- 
cri  pat :  Populus  meus  lignum  suum  consulit,  ut  baculus 
eji  i  indicet  ipsi." 

Jfr.  Huet's  Demonstratio  Evangelica,  p.  123  ; 
an  I  his  Qucest.  Alnet.,  195. 

•  The  curious  in  such  matters  may  consult  Gilbert's 

'-  A.  nalen    der  Physik,  vol.   xvii.,  1807;    also  Gehlin's 

j  Jo  irnal,  vol.  iv.,  1807.     If  only  in  one  single  instance 

l  weiter  or  minerals  have  been  discovered  through  the  in- 

|  die  ations  of  the  divining  rod,  we  should  be  justified  in 

saving  there  is,  perhaps,  something  in  it;  but  it  would 

no;  be  difficult  to  find  at  least  a  score  of  instances."—  The 

St  ident  and  Intellectual  Observer,  Lond.,  Feb.,  1870. 

•'Mentioning  this  curious  case,  which  I  supposed 
I  unique,  to  a  learned  brother  of  our  profession,  he  told 
m<;  that  he  had  known  other  instances  of  the  effect  of 
tb.3  hazel  upon  nervous  temperaments  in  persons  of  both 
sexes.  Possibly  it  was  some  such  peculiar  property  in 
ths  hazel  that  made  it  the  wood  selected  for  the  old 
divining-rod." — Sir  Edw.  Bulwer  Lytton,  A  Strange 
Story,  ii.  224 

According  to  Henninius,  other  trees  are  also 
used — the  ash-tree,  birch,  a  wild  pine-tree,  fir, 
pear,  cherry,  tamarisk,  willow.  Ovid  has  Myrtea 
virga  (Huet).  BIBLIOTHECAR.  CHETHAM. 

"SLUM"  (4a  S.  xii.  328.)— Ogilvie's  Imperial 
Dictionary  gives  "Slums,  n.  plur.  (Qu.  Sino- 
Gothic,  slama,  to  pile  up,  to  heap  together)," 
adding  the  observation — "  The  term  appears  to 
have  usually  associated  with  it  the  idea  of  poverty 
and  dirt."  To  me,  however,  the  primary  meaning 
of  the  word  seems  to  be  "slime,  slush,  mud." 
We  have  the  German  schlamm  and  the  Swedish 
slam,  both  signifying  "  slime,  mud."  German 
schlampe  =  our  English  slammerkin,  or  slut,  "  a 
slatternly  woman."  A.-Saxon  slimig  (=  "  slimy") 
appears  in  Early  Eng.  as  slummi  (see  Ancren 
Riwle,  p.  258),  signifying  "  slothful,  sluggish." 
Sloam  is  a  mining  term  for  "layers  of  clay  be- 
tween those  of  coal."  Slump  is  "  wet,  boggy  earth, 
a  slough";  and  the  verb  to  slump  means  "  to  fall 
into  the  mud"  (see  Wedgwood).  Many  words 
signifying  "slush,  sludge,  slime,"  varying  very 
little  in  form,  might  be  adduced. 

JOHN  ADDIS. 

Eustington,  Littlelmmpton,  Sussex. 

Though  Bailey  does  not  mention  the  substantive 
4um  or  slump,  he  inserts  the  verb  slump,  which 
he  defines  as  "  to  slip  or  fall  plump  down  into 
any  wet  or  dirty  place"  (Diet.,  ed.  sixteenth, 
Lond.,  1755).  This  is  a  quotation  from  Kay's 
Collection  of  English  Words,  who  (p.  65,  Lond., 
1691),  under  "North  Country  Words,"  gives  exactly 
this  definition.  He  repeats  it  (p.  114)  under 
"  South  and  East  Country  Words,"  and  adds,  "  it 
.seems)  to  be  per  onomatopceiam  from  the  sound." 
Worcester  derives  slum  thus  (Diet.,  4to.,  Lond. 
and  Boston,  n.  d.) — "  Pernaps  from  Scot.,  slump, 
a  marsh,  a  swamp.  .  .  .  Scot,  and  local  Engl, 
common,  U.S.,"  and  refers  to  a  notice  of  the  word 


in  "  N.  &  Q.,"  vol.  iii.  p.  221  (cor.  1st  S.  vol.  iii. 
pp.  224,  284,  and  compare  vol.  vi.  p.  Ill),  where 
there  are  suggestions  as  to  its  being  contracted 
from  "  asylunt,"  or  "  settlement,"  and  as  to  its  not 
being  understood  in  America.  Besides  the  verb 
"  slump,"  Worcester  also  inserts  the  noun  "  slump," 
as,  "  Ger.  schlamm,  slime,  mire,  mud ;  Scot.,  slump, 
a  swamp,  a  marsh. 

Wedgwood,  in  the  second  edition  of  his  Dic- 
tionary, has  a  full  notice  of  slump,  v.,  but  does  not 
insert  slum.  ED.  MARSHALL. 

Sandford,  St.  Martin. 

CHANGES  OF  OPINION  IN  AUTHORS  (4th  S.  xii. 
284.) — CLARRY'S  suggestion  that  a  correspondence 
on  the  above  subject  might  be  as  interesting  as 
that  on  "  Parallel  Passages  "  is  well  worthy  of  con- 
sideration; although  the  specimen  he  presents  is 
by  no  means  an  apt  one,  as  the  whole  discussion 
of  the  aphorism  referred  to,  i.  e.  "  knowledge 
is  power,"  is  conceived  throughout  in  a  fine 
dramatic  spirit,  and  put  in  the  mouths  of  various 
characters  created  by  Lord  Lytton,  not  one  of 
whom,  we  may  well  imagine,  is  intended  to  ex- 
press the  noble  author's  peculiar  opinions  on  the 
subject.  In  the  quotation  from  Kenelm  Chillingly, 
the  gentleman  who  "  licked  Butt "  by  dint  of  a 
scientific  training,  in  spite  of  his  opponent's  su- 
perior weight,  adduces  that  fact  in  support  of  his 
argument  that  "  knowledge  is  power,"  whilst  in  the 
quotation  from  My  Novel  it  is  Dr.  Eiccabocca  who 
protests  against  the  dogmatic  use  of  this  aphorism, 
alleging  that,  contrary  to  the  popular  opinion,  it  is 
not  sanctioned  by  the  authority  of  Lord  Bacon, 
and  clearly  hinting  that  his  lordship  knew  better 
than  to  make  such  an  unqualified  assertion.  The 
adoption  of  a  process  of  criticism  similar  to 
CLARRY'S  would  be  the  death-blow  of  all  dramatic 
talent,  making  Byron  responsible  for  all  the  blas- 
phemous speeches  he  puts  into  the  mouth  of 
Cain,  and  the  gentle  Shakspeare  the  harbourer 
of  such  thoughts  as  those  to  which  lago  gives 
utterance,  and  those  in  which  Falstaff  delights  in 
the  moments  of  his  most  licentious  revelry.  By 
all  means,  if  we  are  to  have  authors'  changes  of 
opinion  recorded,  let  the  recorders  be  particularly 
careful  to  ascertain  whether  the  quotation  they  select 
embodies  the  actual  bond  fide  opinions  of  the  author, 
or  whether  it  be  written  satirically  or  in  earnest,  or, 
lastly,  whether  it  may  not  be  entirely  dramatic  in 
conception,  the  utterance  of  some  imaginary  cha- 
racter. With  regard  to  the  second  quotation  from 
Kenelm  Chillingly,  in  which  that  hero  is  described 
as  walking  homeward  under  the  shade  of  his  "  old 
hereditary  trees,"  I  think  it  most  probable  that  the 
phrase  "  old  hereditary  trees  "  was  never  intended 
as  a  quotation  from  Gibbon's  note: — 
"A  neighbouring  wood  born  with  himself  he  sees, 
And  loved  his  old  contemporary  trees." 

As,  although  the  hereditary  trees  may  have  been 


414 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[4th  S.  XII.  Nov.  22,  73. 


planted  on  the  birthday  of  the  present  owner,  and 
consequently  are  "  born  "  and  have  grown  contem- 
porary with  himself,  yet  the  two  words,  hereditary 
and  contemporary  trees,  certainly  are  qualified  to 
convey  quite  distinct  impressions. 

WILLIAM  THOMAS. 

KILMAURS  (4th  S.  xii.  365.)— The  charter  of 
erection  of  this  burgh  is  dated  2nd  June,  1527  ; 
and  that  of  infef  tment,  granted  by  Cuthbert,  Earl  of 
Glencarn,*  and  his  son,  Lord  Kilmaurs,  is  15th 
November  of  the  same  year.  The  names  of  thirty- 
eight  of  the  forty  feuars  are  inserted  in  the  latter, 
and  of  these,  one  is  that  of  a  woman,  and  another, 
"  Eobertus  cunynghame  de  akcat " — the  earliest 
mention  I  find  of  the  second  of  that  family.  To 
the  conditions  quoted  by  XXX.  have  to  be  added, 
"  that  no  burghess  possess  more  than  two  tenements, 
or  reside  beyond  the  limits  of  the  burgh."  The 
reddendo  is  eighty  merks  yearly,  two  by  each  feuar, 
with  duplications.  I  may  mention  that  I  have  in 
the  press,  to  be  ready  in  a  week  or  two,  a  print  of 
the  whole  series  of  the  burgh  charters  of  Kilmaurs, 
with  seals,  &c.  "  Sharp  as  a  Kilmaurs'  whittle  " 
should  be  "  gleg  as,"  &c.  W.  F.  (2). 

GUERNSEY  LILIES  (4th  S.  xii.  325.}— They  were 
known  and  appreciated  in  England  as  early  as 
1659  ;  and  a  book  was  published  about  them  by 
Dr.  James  Douglas  in  1725,  in  which  the  various 
traditions  concerning  their  introduction  were 
narrated  and  discussed.  Some  of  these  are  repro- 
duced in  the  Country,  for  Oct.  1,  1873. 

JAMES  BRITTEN. 

AN  INQUIRY  INTO  THE  MEANING  OF  DEMONIACKS 
IN  THE  N.  T.  (4*  S.  xii.  345.)—  Vide  "  N.  &  Q.,» 
3rd  S.  vii.  116,  where  it  is  said  that  the  author  was 
Dr.  Ashley  Sykes,  and  that  the  letters  T.  P.  A.,  &c., 
signify  "  The  Precentor  And  Prebendary  Of  Alton 
Borealis  In  The  Church  [?  Cathedral]  Of  Salisbury." 

F.  N. 

The  author  of  the  tract  in  question  was  Arthur 
Ashley  Sykes,  who  graduated  at  Corpus  Christ! 
College,  Cambridge,  B.A.  1704,  M.A.  1708,  D.D. 
1726.  See  Nichols's  Literary  Anecdotes,  vol.  vi., 
p.  251.  E.  Y. 

"  PASTORAL  ANNALS  "  (4th  S.  xii.  328),  if  I  don't 
mistake,  was  the  title  of  a  small  volume  published 
by  the  late  Kev.  Spenser  Knox,  Rector  of  Maghera, 
Diocese  of  Deny.  S.  T.  P. 

CASPAR  HAUSER  (4th  S.  xii.  325.) — There  is  a 
notice  of  him,  Hauser  not  Hanser,  in  the  Popular 
Encyclopedia,  in  which  it  is  stated  that,  when 
found,  he  held  in  his  hand  a  letter,  addressed  to 
the  captain  of  one  of  the  cavalry  companies  of 


*  Cuthbert  and  his  son  were  both  dead  thirty  years 
before  1577,  yet  this  is  the  date  given  in  several  printed 
accounts  of  the  burgh  as  that  of  its  foundation. 


Nuremberg,    dated    "  Bavarian  frontiers  ;   place, 
nameless"  : — 

"  Its  purport  was  that  the  bearer  had  been  left  with 
the  writer,  who  was  a  poor  labourer,  in  October,  1812, 
and  who,  not  knowing  his  parents,  had  brought  him  up 
in  his  house,  without  allowing  him  to  stir  out  of  it.  A 
note  accompanying  the  letter  contained  these  words : 
'  His  father  was  one  of  the  light  cavalry;  send  him,  when 
he  is  seventeen  years  old,  to  Nuremberg,  for  his  father 
was  stationed  there.  He  was  born  April  30,  18]  2.  I  am 
a  poor  girl,  and  cannot  support  him ;  his  father  is  dead.' 
A  pen  being  put  into  his  hands,  he  wrote  in  plain  letters 
Caspar  Hauser.  He  appeared  to  be  hungry  and  thirsty, 
but  manifested  great  aversion  to  eating  or  drinking  any- 
thing that  was  offered  to  him  except  bread  and  water." 
F.  A.  EDWARDS. 

RUSSELL  OF  STRENSHAM,  WORCESTER  (4th  S. 
viii.  ix.  passim  ;  x.  129,  190,  279.)— Sir  William 
Russell,  of  Strensham,  Bart.,  had  seven  sons,  viz., 
Thomas,  Francis,  William,  John,  Edmund,  Robert, 
and  Henry. 

The  eldest  son,  Thomas  (called  by  Nash  Sir 
Thomas),  married  Mary,  daughter  of  John,  first 
Viscount  Scudamore,  and,  dying  without  issue  in 
his  father's  lifetime,  was  buried  at  St.  Peter's, 
Paul's  Wharf,  London,  on  the  1st  of  March,  1657-8. 
His  widow  married,  secondly,  William,  son  of  Sir 
Ralph  Dutton,  of  Sherborne,  co.  Gloucester,  and 
died  s.  p.  in  1674.*  Francis  succeeded  his  father 
in  the  title  and  estates,  and  died  without  mah\ 
issue  in  1705,  aged  sixty-eight. 

John  was  (with  his  brother  Francis)  admitted  I 
a  student  of  the  Inner  Temple  in  1657 ;  and  Robert 
and  Henry  were  admitted  students  of  the  same 
Hon.  Society  in  1660. 

Edmund  married  at  Wolverley,  co.  Worcester, 
on  the  4th  of  August,  1659,  Mary,  daughter  of 
John  Attwood,  of  Wolverley  Court,  Esq.t 

William  is  said  to  have  been  the  William  Russell, 
Alderman  of  London,  who  was  knighted  in  1679, 
and  died  leaving  male  issue ;  and  Thomas  is  also 
stated  to  have  left  a  son  or  sons,  from  whom  the 
American  Russells  are  descended.  But  it  is  per- 
fectly clear  that  none  of  Sir  William's  sons  left 
male  issue,  or  the  title  would  not  have  remained 
unclaimed  after  the  death  of  Sir  Francis,  the  second 
baronet,  nor  would  the  estates  (I  should  think) 
have  devolved  upon  Sir  Francis's  daughter.  The 
earliest  known  ancestor  of  the  American  Russells 
was  Richard  Russell,  who  was  living  at  Charles- 
town  in  1659,  and  who  sealed  his  will,  dated  1674, 
with  the  arms  of  Russell  of  Little  Malvern.  This 
Richard  had  a  sister  Elizabeth  Corbett,  of  Bristol, 
living  in  1674,  and  a  sister-in-law,  Mrs.  Mary 
Newall,  widow,  who  had  two  sons,  John  and 
Joseph  Newall.  He  also  mentions  in  his  will  his 
"sister,  Mrs.  Mary  Russell,  widow." 


*  Robinson's  Mansions  of  Herefordshire,  p.  403  (Fed. 
of  Scudamore) ;  and  Rudder's  Gloucestershire,  p.  651. 

t  Parish  Registers  of  Wolverley.  Mary,  daughter  of! 
John  and  Mary  Attwood,  was  baptized  at  the  same, 
church  on  the  16th  of  May,  1642. 


s.  xii.  NOV.  22, -73.]          NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


415 


In  1820  James  Russell,  of  Clifton,  co.  Glou- 
C(  ster,  the  son  of  James  Russell,  of  Charlestown, 
a;  d  a  descendant  of  the  above-mentioned  Richard, 
ol  tained  a  grant  of  arms  founded  upon  those  of  the 
L  ttle  Malvern  family,  with  which,  as  is  recited  in 
tl.3  grant,  his  ancestor,  Richard,  sealed  his  will. 

I  have  no  knowledge  of  the  Russells  of  Stubbers, 
bi  t  the  arms  attributed  to  them  by  Burke  are  as 
those  of  the  Strensham  family  differenced  by  an 
es  wallop  on  the  chevron.  These  arms  are  engraved 
in  the  margin  of  Warburton's  "  Mapp  of  Middle- 
sex, Essex,  and  Herts,"  as  appertaining  to  "Russell, 
Esq.,"  of  Essex. 

The  same  coat  occurs,  impaled  by  Corbett,  in 
Leebotwood  Church,  Salop,  on  the  monument  of 
Anne,  wife  of  Robert  Corbett,  Esq.,  of  Longnor, 
and  daughter  of  Thomas  Russell,  Esq.,  of  Lydley 
Hayes,  who  died  in  1791,  set.  sixty. 

The  Russells  of  Chelmick,  from  whom  Sir  John 
Pakington  is  descended,  are  presumed  to  have  been 
a  branch  of  this  Lydley  Hayes  family,  but  the 
arms  borne  by  William  Russell,  Esq.,  of  Powick, 
father  of  Sir  John,  are  those  of  the  Russells  of 
Dyrham,  co.  Gloucester,  viz.,  Argent,  on  a  chief 
gules  three  bejants.  H.  S.  G. 

THE  LETTER  "  H  "  (4th  S.  xii.  349.)— I  believe 
all  words  in  English  in  which  the  initial  h  is  mute 
are  derived  from  the  French.  The  mere  statement 
of  this  rule  seems  a  sufficient  answer  to  the  sug- 
gestion that  artichoke  (French  artichaut)  should 
be  pronounced  hartichoke.  If  in  French  words 
you  drop  the  h  in  pronunciation,  which  is  used  in 
spelling,  a  fortiori  you  do  not  introduce  in  pronun- 
ciation an  h  which  is  not  used  in  spelling.  With 
regard  to  asparagus,  the  frequenters  of  Covent 
Garden  (who  should  be  an  authority  on  vegetables) 
drop  the  first  syllable  altogether,  and  confine  them- 
selves to  grass.  C.  S. 

WINCHESTER  ROLLS  (4th  S.  xii.  347.) — I  find  in 
my  possession  three  written  rolls  of  Winchester 
College,  like  that  MR.  NICHOLS  mentions,  dated 
respectively  1792,  1794,  and  1796,  and  several 
printed  ones,  dated  from  1825  to  1835.  At  both 
periods  members  of  my  family  were  scholars  of 
Winchester,  and  I  fancy  these  rolls  were  obtained 
by  every  member  of  the  college  once  a  year,  or 
once  in  two  years,  and  perhaps  are  so  still. 

EDWARD  ROWDON. 

Whitehall  Gardens,  S.W. 

I  have  copied,  for  presentation  to  the  library  of 
my  old  school,  as  complete  a  series  of  rolls  as  I 
ould  obtain.  They  commence  with  one  containing 
the  name  of  Otway  the  poet.  Some  which  I  have 
seen  were  beautifully  written  with  enrichments  in 
gold.  In  later  times  they  were  printed  and  sold, 
but  within  the  last  quarter  of  a  century  have  been 
replaced  by  little  books.  No  series  of  rolls  was 
ever  kept  by  authority. 

MACKENZIE  E.  C.  WALCOTT. 


"  BLEETH  "  (4th  S.  xii.  367)  is  in  use  in  Scotland 
under  the  form  "  blate,"  signifying  timid,  shy.  I 
have  often  heard  it  said  to  a  boy  or  girl,  "  Hech 
me,  y'ere  no  blate,"  meaning,  you  are  forward  or 
impertinent.  R.  W.  M. 

Glasgow. 

Dr.  Jamieson  devotes  above  half  a  column  of 
his  Dictionary  to  the  consideration  of  this  word. 
W.  H.  PATTERSON. 
Belfast. 

In  common  Scots  we  have  ble$  in  the  form  blate 
(shy) ;  and  the  iron  peg  on  which  our  peerie,  or 
top,  spins  is  still  called  the  dock.  W.  F.  (2). 

SPECIAL  FORMS  OF  PRAYER  (4th  S.  xii.  368.)— 
The  Thanksgiving  Prayer  for  the  birth  of  Charles 
II.  may  be  worth  transcribing.  My  copy  is  printed 
in  black-letter  on  a  folio  sheet  13  in.  by  8|,  and  is 
headed  by  an  emblematic  woodcut  of  a  fleur-de-lis 
crowned,  flanked  by  a  rose  and  a  thistle  also 
crowned,  and  these  again  are  flanked  by  the  lion 
and  unicorn  : — 

"  A  Thanlcesgiving  for  the  safe  deliuery  of  the  Queene,  and 
happy  birth  of  the  yong  Prince. 

"0  most  mercifull  God  and  gracious  Father,  thou  hast 
given  us  the  joy  of  our  hearts,  the  contentment  of  our 
soules  for  this  life,  in  blessing  our  deare  and  dread 
Sovereigne,  and  his  vertuous  Royall  Queene,  with  a  hope- 
full  Sonne,  and  us  with  a  Prince,  in  thy  just  time  and 
his,  to  rule  over  us.  Wee  give  thy  glorious  Name  most 
humble  and  hearty  thankes  for  this  :  Lord  make  us  so 
thankfull,  so  obedient  to  thee  for  this  great  mercie,  that 
thy  goodnesse  may  delight  to  increase  it  to  us.  Increase 
it  good  Lord  to  more  children  :  the  prop  one  of  another 
against  single  hope.  Increase  it  to  more  Sons :  the  great 
strengthening  of  his  Majesty  and  his  Throne.  Increase 
it  in  the  life  and  wellfare  of  this  Prince  already  giuen. 
Increase  it  in  the  joy  of  the  Royall  Parents,  and  all  true 
hearted  Subjects.  Increase  it  with,  his  Christian  and 
most  happy  education,  both  in  faith  and  goodnes :  That 
this  kingdome  and  people  may  be  happy :  First  in  the 
long  life  and  prosperity  of  our  most  gracious  Souereigne 
and  his  Royall  Consort:  And  when  fulnesse  of  dayes 
must  gather  him,  Lord  double  his  graces  (if  it  be  possible) 
and  make  them  apparent  in  this  his  Heire,  and  his 
Heires  after  him  for  all  generations  to  come,  euen  for 
Jesus  Christ  his  sake  our  Lord  and  onely  Sauiour. 
Amen. 

"  Imprinted  at  London  by  Robert  Barker,  Printer  to 
the  King's  most  Excellent  Majestic.  1630." 

J.  CHARLES  Cox. 

Hazelwood,  Belper. 

WELSH  LANGUAGE  (4th  S.  xii.  368.)— I  think 
R.  S.  can  hardly  be  correct  in  his  orthography  in 
inquiring  about  the  etymology  of  the  Celtic  word 
"  ystwi/c,"  seeing  that  the  letter  Jc  does  not  exist  in 
the  Welsh  alphabet.  The  word  he  alludes  to,  I 
presume,  is  "ystwyll,"  the  latter  syllable  being- 
pronounced  by  the  Welsh  like  "twilth,"  and 
obviously  the  origin  of  the  English  word  "twelfth," 
which  is  the  meaning  of  the  Welsh  word,  the  syl- 
lable "  ys"  being  merely  a  common  Welsh  prefix.  I 
suppose  I  need  not  inform  R.  S.  that  the  word 
epiphany  is  Anglicized  Greek,  expressive  of  the 


416 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


*>  s.  xii.  NOV.  22,  73. 


shining  of  the  star  in  the  East,  which  appeared  on 
the  twelfth  day  after  the  Nativity,  that  day  being 
kept  by  all  the  western  churches  on  the  6th  of 
January.  The  Welsh  accordingly  call  it  "  ystwyll," 
or  the  twelfth  day.  The  term  epiphany  is  not 
adopted  by  all  Christian  nations.  The  French,  for 
instance,  have  another  term,  viz.,  "Le  jour  des  rois," 
alluding  to  the  kings  who  brought  offerings  to  the 
Infant  Saviour.  The  Germans  have  adopted  the 
Greek  idea,  but,  according  to  their  usual  practice, 
have  expressed  it  in  their  own  vernacular  "  Die 
Erscheinung."  M.  H.  R. 

I  believe  ystwyll  (not  ystwyJc,  as  it  is  printed  in 
the  query)  is  simply  etoile,  0.  Fr.  estoile,  Lat.  stella. 
If  so,  the  application  to  the  Epiphany  is  obvious. 
Cyd-gorian,  the  Ember  Days,  is,  of  course,  really  a 
Welsh  word,  and  means  Union  of  Choirs  ;  I 
suppose,  in  reference  to  the  united  prayers  of 
choirs  (or  congregations)  for  those  about  to  be 
ordained.  C.  S.  JERRAM. 

Windlesham,  Surrey. 

SIR  THOMAS  (EDWARD^PULLISON  OR  PULESDON 
(4th  S.  xii.  368.) — There  is  a  woodcut  of  his  arms 
in  glow's  London,  edit.  1633,  p.  590. 

JOHN  PIKE. 

The  following  extract  is  from  the  Visitation  of 
London,  1568,  published  by  the  Harleian  Society, 
London,  1869  : — 

"  Sr  Thomas  Pullison,  Knight,  Sheriff,  and  after  Mayor 
of  London.  [Arms  :  Per  pale  argent  and  sable,  three  lions 
rampant  counterchanged.  Crest :  Out  of  a  ducal  coronet 
gules  a  demi-peacock,  wings  expanded  or."] 

J.  E.  LATTON  PICKERING. 

Inner  Temple  Library. 

ON  THE  ELECTIVE  AND  DEPOSING  POWER  OF 
PARLIAMENT  (4th  S.  xii.  321,  349,  371,  389.)— 
Where  "  election  "  is  spoken  of  by  old  writers  do 
they  mean  anything  more  than  the  ceremony  used 
at  the  coronation  of  some  English  kings  in  West- 
minster Abbey,  when  the  Archbishop  of  Canter- 
bury has  asked  the  assembled  people  from  each  of 
the  four  corners  of  the  dais,  on  which  the  throne 
was  placed,  whether  they  consented  that  the  per- 
son present  should  be  their  king  ?  The  reply  has 
always  been  "  God  save  the  king,"  "  Long  live  the 
king."  Whether  the  "candidate"  would  have 
gone  home  uncrowned,  if  the  "  electors  "  had  said 
"  no  "  instead  of  "  yes,"  is  a  question  for  historical 
guessers  ;  bufc  it  is  clear  that  in  these  cases  the 
"  electors  "  were  "  the  people,"  fortuitously  repre- 
sented by  the  multitude  present,  not  the  Parlia- 
ment. J.  H.  B. 

WHIFFLER  (4th  S.  xii.  284,  354,  397.)— MR. 
WEDGWOOD  appears  to  have  established  his  case  as 
to  the  origin  and  meaning  of  this  word.  It  seems 
to  have  been  used  with  a  certain  latitude  which 
may  not  be  acceptable  to  philological  doctrinaires. 
For  example,  see  a  pretty  well-known  broadside, 


British  Museum  collection  of  satirical  prints, 
No.  1072,  called  "  The  Solemn  Mock  Procession 
of  the  Pope,  Cardinalls,  Jesuits,"  &c.  1679.  This 
comprises  an  engraving  of  a  procession,  which  was 
contrived  in  condemnation  of  the  Popish  Plot,  and 
comprised  an  effigy  of  Sir  Edmund  Berry  Godfrey, 
with,  to  boot,  figures  of  the  Devil  and  the  Pope. 
Such  a  procession  was  really  performed  Nov.  17, 

1679,  and    on    that    day    of    several    successive 
years.     The  engraving  is  accompanied  by  a  letter- 
press description  of  the   several   groups   of  the 
procession.     A  sentence  thus  describes  the  corre- 
sponding   parts    of   the    print  :  — "  1.    Marched 
six  WTiifflers  to  clear  the  way,  in  Pioneers'  Caps 
and  Red  Waistcoats."     The  group  thus  referred  to 
consists  of  men  bearing  lighted  torches.     The  time 
represented  is  5  o'clock  p.m.,  which,  in  London  on 
Nov.  17,  is  after  dark.     No.   1085,  in  the  same 
collection  of  satires,  bears  a  title  similar  to  that  of 
No.  1072 ;  it  is  dated  a  year  later,  and  the  descrip- 
tion of  the  first  group  is : — "  1.  Was  a  Leader  on 
Horseback  ;  after  him  march  Whifflers,  clad  like 
Pioneers,  to  clear  the  way."     The  men  of  the  group 
in  question  carry  torches.      No.  1084,  Nov.   17, 

1680,  is   the  same  effect,  as  to  the  design ;  the 
description  styles  the  torch-bearers  "  pioneers." 

0. 

PENANCE  IN  THE  CHURCH  OF  ENGLAND  (4th  S. 
xii.  169,  213,  298.)— Amongst  the  WolleyMSS.in 
the  British  Museum  is  preserved  the  commonplace- 
book  of  Henry  Wigwell,  of  Middleton,  Gent.  The 
entries,  which  are  of  a  most  diverse  character,  are 
of  the  time  of  Elizabeth,  James  I.,  and  Charles  I. 
One  of  the  most  singular  relates  to  penance  in  the 
Church  of  England,  and  appears  from  the  context 
to  be  about  the  year  1611.  It  is  as  follows: — 

"  A  Declaration  to  be  made  by  Richard  Hall  and  Fran- 
cis his  wyfe  of  Wirkesworth. 

"  The  saide  Richard  and  his  wyfe  shall  repaire  to  the 
Church  of  Works-worth  uppon  the  firste  Sunday  in  Lent 
nexte  att  the  beginninge  or  endinge  of  morninge  prayers 
and  then  and  their  before  the  minister,  churchwardens, 
and  some  of  the  honest  neighbours,  shall  saye  after  the 
minister  as  followeth —  Whereas  wee  good  people  for- 
gettinge  and  neglectinge  oure  dewties  to  almighty  God 
have  committed  the  filthy  and  detestable  sinne  of  forni- 
cacon  togeather  before  wee  weare  married  to  the  daunger 
of  oure  owne  soules  and  the  evill  example  of  others,  wee 
are  hartely  sorrye  for  the  same  and  doe  repent  us  from 
the  bottom  of  ourhartes  prayinge  almighty  God  to  forgive  j 
us  both  this  and  all  other  offences  and  sinnes  and  to  aycl  | 
us  with  his  Holy  Speritt  that  ....  the  lyke  offence  againe  j 
and  for  this  end  ...  ."  [The  last  few  lines  of  the  MS. 
are  torn  and  illegible.] 

J.  CHARLES  Cox. 

Hazelwood,  Belper. 

INSPIRATION  OF  THE  HEATHEN  WRITERS  (4th  £ 
xii.  151,  236,  316.)— In  reply  to  MR.  TEW,  asking 
for  references  to  similar  passages  in  the  Fathers 
of  the  first  and  second  centuries,  I  give  another 
quotation  from  the  first  Apology  of  Justin  Martyr, 
preceding  those  extracts  which  MR.  TEW  gives. 


s.  xii.  NOT.  22, 73.]         NOTES  AND  QUEEIES. 


417 


J  wlogy  i.,  44,  60,  Dial.  c.  Trypho,  69,  and  which 
p:  ssage  affirms  more  decidedly  in  the  beginning 
t]  at  the  poets  were  indebted  to  the  demons  for 
tl  eir  inspiration ;  and  the  other  and  subsequent 
p  ssages  of  Justin  are  repetitions  and  confirmations 
tc  the  same  effect. 

Clark's  Ante-Nicene  Christian  Library,  the  First 
j&  pology  of  Justin,  chap,  xxiii. : — 

"Before  He  (Christ)  became  a  man  among  men,  some, 
ii  fluencedby  the  demons  before  mentioned,  related  be  fore- 
h  ind,  through  the  instrumentality  of  the  poets,  those 
circumstances  as  having  really  happened,  which,  having 
fictitiously  devised,  they  narrated,"  &c. 

To  which  is  appended  the  note: — 

"The  Benedictine  editors,  Maranus,  Otto,  and  Trollope, 
here  note  that  Justin  in  this  chapter  promises  to  make 
good  the  position,  that  before  his  incarnation,  the  demons, 
Laving  some  knowledge  of  what  he  would  accomplish, 
enabled  the  heathen  poets  and  priests  to  anticipate, 
though  in  a  distorted  form,  the  facts  of  the  incarnation, 
and  this  he  establishes  in  chap.  liv.  et  sq." 

I^am  quite  willing  to  do  my  best  from  time  to 
time  in  supplying  MR.  TEW  with  references  to 
identity  in  the  arguments  of  the  Fathers,  but  he 
must  excuse  me  from  the  labour  and  time  em- 
ployed in  making  an  index  or  analysis  or  concord- 
ance of  the  Fathers  in  the  first,  second,  or  third 
centuries,  to  whom  I  limited  my  observations. 

I  have  read,  or  do  read,  these  Fathers  to  find 
corroboration  of  the  history  and  text  of  the  New 
Testament  ;  I  think  it  must  be  confessed  they  are 
rather  disappointing,  and  do  not  afford  us  the 
information  we  have  in  the  Gospels  or  Scripture 
relating  to  the  lives  and  incidents  of  persons  there 
mentioned. 

At  present,  without  descending  to  particulars, 
do  not  all  these  Fathers  deal  in  the  same  generalities'? 
Besides  demonology,  there  are  two  other  principal 
topics  with  them,  preceding  prophecies  or  types, 
and  attacks  on  the  ancient  mythology,  and  in  their 
treatment  of  either  is  there  much  variation  ?  Inde- 
pendent of  the  fact  of  the  resurrection,  they  are 
very  fond  of  supporting  it  from  abstract  argument, 
and  the  reasons  they  give  for  it  are  almost  always 
the  same. 

Gibbon,  in  his  fifteenth  chapter,  seems  to  reflect 
on  the  sameness  of  the  arguments  produced  by  the 
Fathers ;  -he  talks  of  their  frequent  employment  of 
the  eloquence  of  Cicero  and  wit  of  Lucian  against 
the  heathen  mythology,  and  "  their  favourite  argu- 
ment" of  prophecy,  &c.,  which  may  be  seen  at  the 
end  of  the  fifteenth  chapter,  beginning,  "It  is  at 
least  doubtful." 

With  regard  to  demonology,  Peter  has  a  theory 
in  the  Clementine  Homilies,  which  I  also  think  I 
have  seen  in  other  of  the  Fathers,  that  the  demons 
enter  men  in  order  to  share  in  their  enjoyments, 
whether  eating  or  drinking  or  the  other  lusts  of 
the  flesh;  and  Peter  says,  in  consequence,  to  Clement 
"that  there  is,  therefore,  no  better  preservative 
against  demons  than  to  starve  them  out;  give  them 


no  satisfaction  in  those  indulgences,  and  they  will 
leave  you." — Homily,  chap.  x.  It  has  been  pointed 
out  that  Paul  says  the  same,  in  the  sense  of  demon- 
iacal possession,  speaking  of  Satan,  and  particu- 
larly in  personifying  Sin  in  regard  to  himself. 
(Romans  vii.,  all  the  chapter,  or  5  to  25.)  And 
for  Satan  in  the  same  sense  reference  may  be  made 
to  the  Concordance,  1  &  2  Cor.,  1  &  2  Thess.,  and 
1  Tim. 

Peter,  in  the  Clementines,  ascribes  to  the  demons 
useful  discoveries  and  fine  arts  (Homily  viii., 
chap,  xiv.);  it  was  natural  for  them,  therefore,  that 
besides  indulging  in  the  grosser  desires  of  the  flesh, 
they  should  take  pleasure  in  the  mental  appetites  of 
mankind,  and  give  to  us  the  creations  of  genius  in 
a  Homer,  Hesiod,  Dante,  and  Milton  on  subjects 
which  devils  ought  to  know  the  most  about.  MR. 
TEW  tells  us  that  the  catechumens  were  obliged  to 
submit  to  an  exorcism  of  twenty  days  before  they 
were  admitted  to  baptism,  and  we  are  informed 
in  the  Clementine  Homiliesihak,  fasting  was  required 
by  Peter  before  baptism.  No  doubt  this  was  in 
accordance  with  the  theory  of  Peter,  that  the  best 
exorcism  of  the  demon  or  demons  within  us  was  to 
starve  them  out.  Homily  iii.,  ch.  Ixxxii.,  "  Peter 
having  thus  spoken,  afterwards  said,  '  Whoever 
of  you  wish  to  be  baptized,  begin  from  to-morrow 
to  fast,  and  have  hands  laid  upon  you  day  by  day.' " 
Perhaps  this  was  exorcism.  "  After  three  days  he 
began  to  baptize"  (Homily  xi.,  25).  And  in 
Homily  xiii.,  chaps,  xi.,  xii.,  it  is  stated  that  three 
days'  fasting  without  eating  anything  are  absolutely 
necessary  to  baptism,  and  cannot,  on  any  account, 
be  dispensed  with. 

Philosophy,  as  well  as  poetry,  and  all  the  science 
and  literature  of  the  ancients,  are  included  by  the 
Fathers  under  the  anathema  of  demoniacal  possession. 
And  this  is  the  summing  up  of  Clement  the  Roman 
in  the  Clementine  Homilies,  Homily  iv.,  12: — 
"  Therefore  I  say  that  the  whole  learning  of  the 
Greeks  is  a  most  dreadful  fabrication  of  a  wicked 
demon."  W.  J.  BIRCH. 

Oxford  and  Cambridge  Club. 

GILLES  DE  LAVAL,  SEIGNEUR  DE  KETZ  (4th  S. 
xii.  319,  356.) — In  the  Histoire  de  la  Brctagne, 
par  Dom  Lobisieau,  will  be  found  an  account  of 
this  monster  of  iniquity ;  the  Marquis  de  Sade 
(arcades  ambo)  mentions  him  at  vol.  i.,  p.  223,  of 
Justine,  edition  of  1791.  In  the  Biographic  Uni- 
verselle  (Michaud)  is  a  short  but  concise  notice 
from  the  pen  of  M.  H.  Audiffret  ;  finally  M.  Paul 
Lacroix  has  devoted  several  pages  to  the  Marechal 
de  Retz,  in  his  Curiosites  de  I'Histoire  de  la  France, 
par  P.  L.  Jacob,  Paris,  1858,  reprinted  at  Brussels, 
under  the  title  of  Crimes  Etrangcs,  Le  Marechal  de 
Rays,  par  Paul  Lacroix,  &c.  H.  S.  A. 

THE  EARLIEST  MENTION  OF  SHAKSPEARE  (4th 
S.  xi.  378,  491  ;  xii.  179,  357.)— Did  the  com- 
mendatory verses  in  which  Shakspeare  is  men- 


418 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[4th  S.  XII.  Nov.  22,  7:3. 


tioned  appear  in  the  full  edition  of  Willobie  his 
Avisa  ?  If  so,  I  have  been  misled  by  Haslewood's 
article  in  the  British  Bibliographer,  v.  4,  p.  241, 
who,  following  Ritson,  refers  them  to  the  1596 
edition,  but  quotes  from  that  of  1605. 

C.  ELLIOT  BROWNE. 

BEDFORD  HOUSE  :  THE  COLUMN  IN  COVENT 
GARDEN  (4th  S.  xi.  255;  xii.  213,  316.)— The 
obelisk,  stocks,  and  part  of  the  little  piazza  that 
were  burnt,  appear  in  a  print  engraved  by  T. 
Bowler,  and  published  in  1760  by  Taylor  and 
Bennet.  In  London  and  its  Environs  Described 
(R.  &  J.  Dodsley,  1761)  the  following  account  is 
given  : — "  In  the  middle  (Covent  Garden  Market) 
is  a  handsome  column  supporting  four  sun  dials." 
The  following  extract  is  from  a  small  pamphlet  of 
eighteen  pages,  issued  about  twenty-five  years  ago, 
entitled  Odds  and  Ends  about  Covent  Garden  :— 

"  Column  formerly  standing  in  the  centre  of  Covent 
Garden  Market.— This  column  was  of  the  Corinthian 
order,  and  fluted.  It  stood  on  a  pedestal,  which  was 
raised  upon  six  steps  of  black  marble.  The  capital  was 
very  much  enriched ;  it  supported  a  square  stone,  three 
sides  of  which  served  as  sun  dials.  Upon  this  stone  stood 
a  globe  supported  by  four  scrolls.  Removed  in  June 

E.    H.   COLEMAN. 

SINOLOGUE  (4th  S.  xii.  267,  312,  379.)— I  was 
not  thinking  of  the  French.  No  doubt  "  logue  "  is 
the  French  ending,  as  "  log  "  is  the  German.  What 
I  said  was  that  it  was  not  English.  If  the  writer 
meant  it  as  a  French  word,  he  should  have  put 
inverted  commas,  or  italics,  neither  of  which  he 
did.  LYTTELTON. 

SIR  JOHN  MASON  (4th  S.  vii.  365,  420,  495 ;  viii. 
33 ;  xii.  335.) — I  regret  to  be  unable  to  give  MR. 
FYNMORE  any  information  as  to  the  way  in  which 
the  Wm.  Finmore,  whom  he  mentions,  was  con- 
nected with  the  family  of  Sir  John  Mason.  I  had 
imagined,  at  one  time,  that  Sir  John  was  the  pro- 
genitor of  the  family  of  the  poet  Mason  ;  but 
having  since  found  that  he  died  without  issue,  I 
have  not  thought  it  worth  while  to  prolong  my 
investigations,  as  there  seemed  no  likelihood  of  my 
being  able  to  trace  any  connexion  between  the 
family  of  the  poet  and  that  of  Sir  John.  Should 
MR.  FYNMORE  feel  sufficiently  interested  in  the 
subject  to  lead  him  to  pursue  it  further,  I  shall  be 
happy,  on  learning  his  address,  to  forward  him  such 
notes  as  I  have  relative  to  Sir  John's  family,  or  to 
assist  him  in  any  other  way  within  my  power. 

P.  M. 

"FATHERLAND"  (4th  S.  ix.  312;  xii.  334.)— 
There  is  just  one  word  to  be  said  about  Fatherland, 
which  is,  that  as  the  Americans  use  it  it  has  a 
quite  different  signification  from  the  German  sense, 
borrowed  by  Isaac  D'Israeli  from  the  Dutch.  The 
NewEnglander  speaks  of  old  England  as  his  Father- 


land, not  his  native  land,  but  the  native  land  of 
his  fathers. 

The  German  war-songs  of  modern  origin  (see 
Prof.  Blackie's  little  book  on  the  subject)  show 
that  the  use  of  this  word  is  found  agreeable  to  the 
German  mind.  But  as  nobody  ever  talked  yet  of 
Father  earth,  I  cannot  say  that  it  is  a  "  neologism  " 
that,  spite  of  Byron  and  Southey,  I  should  much 
care  to  use.  Mother  country,  rooted  in  cosmo- 
politan Mother  earth,  seems  to  me  the  fitter  and  the 
dearer  appellation.  By  the  way,  "neologism" 
means  introducing  new  words  and  new  doctrines  ; 
it  is  a  pity  we  cannot  confine  it  to  the  latter  sense 
and  have  done  with  ambiguity.  C.  A.  W. 

Mayfair,  W. 

Vaderlandt,&s  a  characteristic  Dutch  phrase,  must 
have  been  well  known  in  England  before  D'Israeli's 
time.  In  Puckle's  England's  Path  to  Wealth  and 
Honour,  1700,  the  Dutch  interlocutor  is  made  to 
say, — 

"  An  honest  man  is  a  citizen  of  the  world.  Gain 
equalizeth  all  places  to  me.  And  when  you  settle  a 
fishery  upon  better  terms  than  ours  I  will  bid  adieu  to 
t'Vaderlandt.  and  remove  to  London." 

Is  not  this  an  early  instance  of  the  use  of  the 
phrase  "  citizen  of  the  world  "  1 

C.  ELLIOT  BROWNE. 

"  HAD  I  NOT  FOUND,"  &c.  (4th  S.  xii.  309,  357.)— 
I  should  like  to  know  what  grounds  my  friend  DR. 
ROGERS  has  for  changing  the  title  of  this  poem  from 
"  Inconstancy  Reproved  "  to  that  of  "  The  Forsaken 
Mistress."  It  has  been  known  under  the  former 
title  since  1659,  or  just  twenty-one  years  after  Sir 
Robert  Ayton's  death.  It  is  true  that  Allan 
Cunningham  spoke  of  it  as  "  His  (Ayton's)  song  to 
a  forsaken  mistress."  But  then,  as  we  all  know 
now,  Allan  was  no  authority.  It  is  a  pity  to 
disturb  the  landmarks  of  literature,  and  it  is  little 
less  than  sacrilege  to  take  away  from  a  beautiful 
poem  the  name  which  it  has  borne  for  upwards  of 
200  years.  I  do  not  know  how  on  earth  DR. 
ROGERS  could  have  done  it.  I  have  not  seen  his 
London  edition  of  1871.  Perhaps  he  has  explained 
the  reason  why  therein.  JAMES  HOGG. 

Stirling. 

EARLDOM  OF  HEREFORD  (4th  S.  xii.  67,  135, 
177.) — I  forgot  Roger  Fitzosbern  until  an  accident 
recalled  him  to  my  mind.  My  only  authority  for 
Roger's  death  in  1099  is  a  slip  of  paper  in  the  hand- 
writing of  my  father  some  seventy  years  ago.  I 
accepted  the  figures  without  hesitation,  knowing 
his  general  accuracy,  and  being  ignorant  of  the  fact 
that  there  was  any  uncertainty  respecting  the  date. 
The  Bishop  of  Down  died  in  1848.  I  found  the 
scrap  acting  as  book-marker  in  an  old  folio  in  the 
dilapidated  condition  in  which  it  now  appears. 

FRED.  MANT. 

Egham  Vicarage. 

NOBILITY  GRANTED  FOR  so  MANY  YEARS  (4th 
S.  xii.  268,  354.) — I  am  anxious  to  offer  my  best 


s.  xii.  NOV.  22, 73.]         NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


419 


th;  nks  to  NEPHRITE  for  his  lucid  explanation  ol 
wl  it  nobility  was  in  Germany.  Such  a  note  is 
tn  ly  valuable.  It  did  not  strike  me  when  I  wrote 
th;  t  Nasini,  although  a  foreigner,  for  he  was  oi 
Sit  ana,  might  have  proved  that  he  belonged  to  the 
old  Italian  nobility.  RALPH  N.  JAMES. 

1  shford,  Kent. 

-SIX-AND-THIRTIES"  (4th  S.  xii.  328,  375.)— 
U.  0  —  N  is  mistaken  in  referring  the  coin  called  a 
'  k'ix-and-  Thirty"  to  the  Bank  of  England  tokens. 
Tha  "  Six-and-  Thirty  "  is  the  piece  of  thirty-six 
grotes  issued  by  the  Hanse  town  of  Bremen.  It 
is,  or  rather  was,  in  common  circulation  in  North 
Germany.  The  value  was  about  eighteenpence, 
and  it  got  its  name  of  "  Six-and-  Thirty"  from 
having  the  figures  36  in  very  large  characters  on 
the;  reverse.  In  some  instances  the  figures  are  so 
large  as  to  fill  nearly  the  whole  area  of  the  coin. 

NUMMUS. 

I  A  short  time  since  some  queries  were  answered  as 
1  to  boxes  of  weights  and  scales  for  foreign  money 
current  in  England  in  George  III.'s  reign.  Some 
j  of  the  weights  are  marked  36s,  and  will  probably  be 
I  what  is  meant.  P.  P. 

These  were  gold  Portuguese  coins.  They  were 
in  circulation  and  current  in  England  in  the  early 
part  of  the  present  century.  Weights  for  them  and 
a  double  piece  current  at  31.  12s.  have  often  been 
brought  to  me,  weighing  very  close  upon  |oz.  and 
jloz.  avoirdupois.  SAMUEL  SHAW. 

Andover. 


NOTES  ON  BOOKS,  ETC. 

An  Essay  on  the  History  of  the  English  Government  and 
Constitution,  from  the  Reiqn  of  Henry  VII.  to  the 
Present  Time.  By  John,  Earl  Russell.  New  Edition. 
(Longmans  &  Co.) 

'  NEW  EDITION  "  is  a  phrase  which,  we  hope,  will  figure 
on  countless  issues  of  this  excellent  work.  Earl  Russell's 
book  shows  how  much  of  the  first  importance  may  be 
feaid  in  few  words.  While  a  discussion  is  going  on  in 
'N.  &  Q."  touching  the  power  of  Parliaments,  the 
following  passage,  concerning  one  of  the  elements  of 
English  freedom  in  the  time  of  the  Tudors,  which  have 
been  since  developed  in  our  matchless  constitution,  will 
be  read  with  double  interest  :—  "  In  the  first  place,  the 
sovereignty  of  England  did  not  reside  in  the  King  solely. 
All  matters  of  State  importance  were  made  subjects  of 
deliberation  in  the  King's  high  court  of  Parliament, 
which  was  called  together  expressly  for  that  purpose. 
In  case  of  War,  it  was  the  business  of  that  assembly  to 
consider  of  means  for  carrying  it  on  ;  if  the  succession 
was  disputed,  or  a  regency  required,  an  appeal  was  made 
to  their  judgment  ;  and  all  laws  intending  to  be  per- 
manently binding  on  the  people  received  the  sanction  of 
their  authority.  Nor  did  the  princes  of  the  House  of 
Tudor  attempt  by  any  means  to  diminish  or  undervalue 
the  importance  of  Parliament.  The  crown  of  Henry  the 
Seventh  rested  on  a  Parliamentary  Act.  Henry  the 
Eighth  repeatedly  employed  the  name  and  acknowledged 
the  power  of  Parliament  to  change  the  succession.  In 
the  reign  of  Elizabeth,  the  offence  of  saying  that  the 


Queen,  by  the  authority  of  Parliament,  had  not  power  to 
dispose  of  the  succession  to  the  Crown  was  made  high 
treason  during  her  life,  and  a  misdemeanour,  with 
forfeiture  of  goqds  and  chattels  after  her  decease.  Thus, 
however  arbitrary  the  acts  of  these  sovereigns,  nothing 
was  taken  from  the  reverence  due  to  the  Parliament,  the 
great  council  of  the  King,  the  grand  inquest  of  the 
nation,  and  the  highest  court  in  the  kingdom.  The  power 
given  to  Henry  the  Eighth  to  issue  proclamations  equal 
in  validity  to  laws  was,  indeed,  a  direct  blow  to  Parlia- 
mentary government.  But  the  act  was  in  force  only 
eight  years,  and  contained  a  proviso,  that  these  proclama- 
tions should  not  be  contrary  to  the  established  laws  of 
the  realm.  During  the  reigns  of  Mary  and  Elizabeth, 
the  Parliament,  however  subservient,  was  yet  a  principal 
instrument  in  carrying  on  the  government.  Hence  arose 
a  necessity,  not,  indeed,  that  a  king  of  England  should 
relinquish  all  hope  of  exercising  tyrannical  power,  but 
that  if  successful  he  must  have  his  '  Lords  and  Commons  ' 
accomplices  in  his  tyranny.  If  these  bodies,  therefore, 
should  ever  desire  practically  that  share  in  the  State 
which  the  laws  virtually  allowed  them,  or,  if  they  should 
refuse  their  support  to  the  measures  of  the  Crown,  the 
King  must  either  submit  to  their  claim,  or,  by  discon- 
tinuing Parliaments,  give  fair  warning  to  the  people  that 
the  form  of  government  was  changed," 

1.  The  Bucolics  or  Eclogues  of  Virgil.  With  Notes 
based  on  those  in  Conington's  'Edition,  a  Life  of  Virgil, 
and  an  Article  on  Ancient  Musical  Instruments.  With 
Illustrations  from  Rich's  Antiquities.  Translated  into 
Heroic  Verse  by  R.  M.  Millington,M.A.— 2.  The  Fourth 
Georgic  of  Virgil.  Translated  .  .  .  by  R.  M.  Milling- 
ton,  M.A.— 3.  The  Satires  of  Horace.  In  Rhythmic 
Prose,  for  the  Student.  By  R.  M.  Millington,  M.A. 
(Longmans  &  Co.) 

MR.  MILLINGTON  requires  no  introduction  to  the  public. 
He  is  as  highly  appreciated  as  he  is  well  known.  These 
translations  of  classical  works  are  increased  in  value  by 
the  illustrations  and  notes,  which  make  the  reader 
familiar  with  the  life  and  its  ways  of  the  far  back  period  ; 
and  should  create  in  him  a  desire  to  know  more  fully  the 
record  of  the  historians  and  the  poets  of  the  classical 
period.  We  warmly  commend  these  charming  volumes 
to  learned  and  unlearned  readers. 

The  English  Gipsies  and  their  Language.      By  C.  G« 

Leland.     (Triibner  &  Co.) 

HERE  is  a  book  in  which  there  is  as  much  amusement  as 
curious  learning,  and  which  is  as  of  great  interest  to  the 
philologist  as  to  the  "general  reader."  All  that  Mr. 
Leland  tells  of  the  customs  and  peculiarities  of  the 
Gipsies  was  gathered  by  him  from  the  Gipsies  them- 
selves, of  whom  he  speaks  in  terms  almost  of  affection. 
3o  complete  a  book  on  the  ancient  people  has  not 
litherto  appeared  ;  it  is  thoroughly  original ;  and  we 
recommend  it  for  its  stories  and  fables  as  well  as  for  its 
Dhilological  illustrations.  Mr.  Leland  finds  nearly  all 
Sipsy  words  to  have  been  originally  Hindustani,  even 
;hose  which  seem  to  be  taken  by  the  Gipsies  from 
modern  languages. 

'entrifugal  Force  and  Gravitation.  A  Lecture.  By 
John  Harris.  (Triibner  &  Co.) 

THE  title  of  this  work  must  be  fresh  in  the  remembrance 
if  our  readers ;  it  is,  therefore,  only  necessary  to  say 
that  Supplement  B  must  be  now  added  to  that  marked  A. 


EARLY  ENGLISH  TEXT  SOCIETY  :  THE  DUKE  OF  MAN- 
CHESTER'S COMMEMORATION  FUND.— With  the  last  day  of 
1873,  the  Early  English  Text  Society  will  close  the 
tenth  year  of  its  existence.  The  Society  has  made 
possible  a  knowledge  of  the  history  of  the  English 
"anguage,  and  has  made  accessible  the  most  valuable 


420 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


s.  xn.  NOV.  22,  73. 


documents  of  that  history.  The  change  that  the  Society's 
ten-years'  life  has  wrought  in  the  scientific  study  of 
English,  is  acknowledged  by  the  scholars  of  the  Con- 
tinent and  the  United  States,  but  has  not  yet  met  with 
due  recognition  in  England,  where  the  Society  is 
insufficiently  supported.  It  has  liabilities  that  it  cannot 
discharge.  The  Duke  of  Manchester  has,  therefore, 
come  forward  to  head  a  Commemoration  Fund  in  help  of 
the  Society,  and  has  proposed  that  200Z.  should  be  raised 
by  twenty  donations  of  1(M.  each,  and  that  any  number 
of  smaller  donations  should  be  received.  The  Dukes  of 
Manchester  and  Devonshire,  the  Marquis  of  Ripon,  Mr. 
Eichard  Johnson  of  Langton  Oaks,  near  Manchester, 
and  a  London  "Friend,"  have  already  contributed 
IQL  each.  Others  have  given  smaller  sums,  and  the 
Commemoration  Fund  is  thus  well  started.  All  money 
should  be  paid  either  to  the  Honorary  Secretary,  George 
Joachim,  Esqv  St.  Andrew  House,  Change  Alley,  London, 
E.G.,  or  to  the  Early  English  Text  Society's  account  with 
the  Union  Bank,  Prince's  Street,  London,  E.G.,  or  to 
Fredk.  J.  Furnivall,  3,  St.  George's  Square,  Primrose  Hill, 
London,  N.W. 

THE  demolition  of  another  City  church  is  threatened  ; 
St.  Benet,  Paul's  Wharf,  whose  small  dome  contrasts 
from  the  river  so  picturesquely  with  that  of  St.  Paul's 
Cathedral.  The  church,  which  was  rebuilt  in  1683  from 
Wren's  designs,  in  place  of  one  dedicated  to  St.  Benedict, 
contains  many  marble  tablets  commemorative  of  persons 
of  consideration  in  their  time,  one  being  erected  to  John 
Charles  Brooke,  Somerset  Herald,  Secretary  to  the  Earl 
Marshall  of  England,  and  F.S.A.,  who  was  killed,  with 
several  other  persons,  during  a  panic  at  the  old  Hay- 
market  Theatre  on  the  3rd  Feb.,  1794.  Here  also  was 
buried  Inigo  Jones. 

A  MEMORIAL  fountain  has  been  lately  erected,  at  the 
expense  of  Lady  Burdett  Coutts,  in  Edinburgh,  at  George 
IV.  Bridge,  near  the  entrance  of  Old  Greyfriars'  Church- 
yard, to  commemorate  the  fidelity  of  "  Greyfriars  Bobby." 
The  fountain,  of  Peterhead  granite,  stands  7  ft.  high, 
and  is  surmounted  by  a  figure  of  Bobby  in  bronze.  The 
pedestal  bears  the  following  inscription: — "A  tribute  to 
the  affectionate  fidelity  of  Greyfriars  Bobby.  In  1858, 
this  faithful  dog  followed  the  remains  of  his  master  to 
Greyfriars'  Churchyard,  and  lingered  near  the  spot  until 
his  death  in  1872." 

MR.  ELLIS  RIGHT,  referring  to  4th  S.  xii.  299,  writes  :— 
"In  the  |  Notes  on  Books,'  on  Haydn's  Dictionary  of 
Dates,  it  is  remarked  : — '  tram  was  the  northern  local 
name  for  a  peculiar  waggon,  and  tramway  for  the  road 
on  which  it  ran,  long  before  many  of  Benjamin  Outram's 
line  of  ancestors  were  born.' "  Mr.  Right  asks  whether 
the  word  "tram"  is  not  derived  from  the  Latin 
"trames,"  a  cross-path,  or,  as  Virgil  has  it,  away,  or 
path  :— 

"  Et  facili  vos  tramite  sistam." — ^Eneid,  vi.  676. 

MILTON. — W.  G.  (York)  writes  :— "  The  anniversary  of 
Milton's  death  (8th  Nov.)  has  just  recurred.  In  an  old  edi- 
tion of  Littleton's  Latin  Dictionary  it  is  recorded  thus  : — 
'  1674.  Jo.  Milton  immanissimi  Parricidii  defensor  gram- 
maticus  abiit  ad  plures.'  "  W.  G. 

THE  Manchester  Literary  Club  have  just  issued  the 
first  Report  of  the  Glossary  Committee,  drawn  up  by  Mr. 
J.  H.  Nodal,  on  the  dialect  and  archaisms  of  Lancashire. 


BOOKS     AND     ODD     VOLUMES 

WANTED  TO  PURCHASE. 

Particulars  of  Price,  &c.,  of  the  following  books  to  be  sent  direct  to 
the  gentlemen  by  whom  they  are  required,  whose  names  and  addresses 
are  given  for  that  purpose  :— 

CREASY'S  HISTORY  OF  THE  OTTOMAN  TURKK. 

Wanted  by  Mr.  A.  E.  Barnes,  Worcester  College,  Oxford. 


PERSIAN  ILLUMINATED  MANL-SCHII-TS. 
PERSIAN  DRAWINGS. 

Wanted  by  JohnPiggot,  Jun.,  The  Elms,  lilting,  Maldon,  Essex. 

BREVIARIUM  MONASTICCM.    Benedictine  and  Cistercian.    17th  cent, 
or  earlier  preferred. 

Wanted  by  Rev.  J.  T.  Fowler,  Hatfield  Hall,  Durham. 


The  Christmas  Number  of'N.  &  Q."  will  'be  published 
on  Saturday,  13<A  December.  Contributions  intended 
especially  for  that  number,  should  be  forwarded  not  later 
than  the  4lh  of  that  month. 

F.  W.  T. — "  See  how  these  Christians  love  one  another." 
The  first  mention  of  this  saying  is  in  Tertullian,  who 
notices  it,  not  as  employed  by  any  particular  aiithor,  but 
as  a  remark  current  among  the  heathen :  "  'See,'  say  they, 
'how  they  love  one  another';  for  they  themselves  [the 
heathen]  hate  one  another."  "  Vide,  inquiunt,  ut  invicem 
se  diligunt :  ipsi  enim  invicem  oderunt."  (Apol.  adv. 
Gent.,  c.  39.)  Bingham  (Antiq.,  book  xv.  cap.  vii.  §  10) 
gives  the  saying  paraphrastically,  "  See  how  these  Chris- 
tians love  one  another."  This  last  is  the  form  in  which  we 
now  have  the  saying. 

W.  H.  P.  asks— 1.  What  was  the  form  and  male  of  the 
"cap  and  bells,"  the  head-gear  of  the  ancient  jester?— 
A  nswer,  various.  2.  Have  they  not  become  the  symbol  oj 
wit  and  humour  ? — No.  3.  If  not,  what  are  they  the  symbol 
of? — In  these  later  days,  of  bold  folly.  I  often  meet  with 
the  expression,  in  reference  to  any  one  who  has  attempted  to 
be  amusing,  that  "he  has  donned  the  cap  and  bells."— 
Which  means  that  he  is  playing  the  fool.  Further  infor- 
mation may  be  found  in  The  History  of  Court  Fools. 

F.  G.—John  Stuart  Mill,  in  his  Autobiography,  says : 
"  The  name  I  gave  to  the  Society  I  had  planned  was  tin 
Utilitarian  Society.  It  was  the  first  time  that  any  one  haa 
taken  the  title  of  Utilitarian;  and  the  name  made  its  waif 
into  the  language  from  this  humble  soiirce.  I  did  no 
invent  the  word,  but  found  it  in  one  of  Gall's  novels,  Thf 
Annals  of  the  Parish,  in  which  the  Scotch  clergyman,  oj  j 

is  represented 


the  &0o£  is  a  supposed  autobiography,  is  represented 
as  warning  his  parishioners  not  to  leave  the  Gospel  am- 
become  Utilitarians." 

H.  M. — At  Gravelolte  "the  French  position  was  one  Oj 
great  natural  strength,  wliick  no  trouble  was  spared  t< 
increase  by  entrenchments,  rifle-pits,  and  batteries."  Se< 
War  Correspondence  of  the  Daily  News,  p.  63. 

H.  A.  W — Open  communications  require  only  the  half 
penny  stamp. 

F.  J.  F.—  We  shall  be  glad  to  print  the  letter. 

JNO.  A.  FOWLER. — "To  go  the  whole  hog."  Se 
"N.  &  Q."  1st  S.  iii.  224,  250;  iv.  240;  2nd  S.  v.  49,  bu 
particularly  113. 

G.  S.— Akimbo  =  It.  A  schembo. 

F.  M.— "The  observed  of  all  observers." 

NOTICE. 

Editorial  Communications  should  be  addressed  to  "TIi 
Editor  " — Advertisements  and  Business  Letters  to  "  Th 
Publisher  "—at  the  Office,  20,  Wellington  Street,  Stranc 
London,  W.C. 

We  beg  leave  to  state  that  we  decline  to  return  con 
munications  which,  for  any  reason,  we  do  not  print;  an, 
to  this  rule  we  can  make  no  exception. 

To  all  communications  should  be  affixed  the  name  an' 
address  of  the  sender,  not  necessarily  for  publication,  bt 
as  a  guarantee  of  good  faith. 


3.  XII.  Nov.  29,  73.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


421 


LONDON,  SATURDAY,  NOVEMBER  29,  1873. 


CONTENTS.— N°  309. 

!ST01  3S : — The  Hereditary  Eight  to  the  Crown,  and  the  Deposing 

I  P(  ver  of  Parliament,  421  —  Sheridan's  Plagiarisms,   424  — 

j   N1  tes  on  the  "Story  of  Genesis  and  Exodus,"  edited  by  B. 

M  >rris,  425— Epitaph— Old  Jocose  Similes— Arms  of  Hungary 

—  Partial— Doiisilla,  a  Christian  Name— Curious  Baptismal 
N.  me— Henri  Quatre,  his  Opinion,  426. 

i  }IJj ; RIES  :— Cervantes  and  Shakspeare,  420 — Mommocky-pan 

—  "LGder  Man":  "Sender  Man"  —  "Talented"  —  Charle- 
)    migne  to  Josceline,  Eleventh  Earl  of  Northumberland  — 

P<  ilygamy— Buttwoman — The  Ladies  Charity-School  at  High- 

I    gs  te — Catalogue  of  the  Library  of  Eobert  Burton,  Author  of 

tie   "Anatomy  of   Melancholy,"  427— " Cloth  of  State"— 

"The  Intellectual  Life" — Lawyers  in  Parliament — Thomas 

Falleras  a  Translator  of  Ussher's  "Annales" — Archbishop 

Bolton — Dialogue  betwixt  Charon  and  Contention — "  A  Brief 

I    Mew  of  the  Great  Sufferings,"  &c. — Lady  Jane  Covert,  428 — 

I    The  Clergy  of  the  Church  of  Eome— Discoveries  in  the  Forum 

E  oman  um— Thomas  Boys,  of  Godmersham,  Kent— Cato,  a 

|    Family  Name— Lord's  Prayer,  Eoyal  and  Eepublican,  429. 

(REPLIES:—  Vagaries  of  Spelling,  429— "Ehyme,"  431— Ee- 
I  moval  of  the  Sites  of  Churches— "Looking  for  the  Keys  " — 
!  Trout,  433 — "  Compurgators  " — "  Caprichio  " — Curious  Colly- 
rium — Autograph — "Dale" or  "Dole" — " He warnt agoing," 
<$-c.,  434— Spanish  Ballad—"  Like  the  Parson  of  Saddlewick  " 
— "  No  more  use,"  <fec. — Dwelling  Houses  of  Ancient  Eome — 
"Shrewsbury"  —  Lord  Botreaux  —  Bishops  and  the  D.D. 
Degree— The  Grim  Feature,  435— The  Acacia— Derbyshire 
known  to  the  Phoenicians — Charter  of  Edward  the  Confessor 
— American  Worthies,  436 — Numismatic — Eoyal  Arms  in 
Churches— "A  Toad  under  a  Harrow" — "  Cutchacutchoo  " 
—Marguerite,  437— St.  Cuthbert-"  Partial"— "Bloody"  — 
Wedding  Custom  :  Wheat,  438. 

Notes  on  Books,  &c. 


THE  HEREDITARY  RIGHT  TO  THE  CROWN, 
AND  THE  DEPOSING  POWER  OF  PARLIA- 
MENT. 

HAS  ANY  ENGLISH  SOVEREIGN  EVER  BEEN  ELECTED  on 
DEPOSED  BY  PARLIAMENT] 

No.  II.— RICHARD  II. 

It  is  proposed  to  show  as  to  the  case  of  Richard 
II.,  as  it  has  already  been  shown  as  to  the  case  of 
Edward  II.,  that  it  affords  no  foundation  for 
Dr.  Freeman's  assertion  that  Parliament  has  ever 

I  disregarded  the  hereditary  right  to  the  crown,  or 

I  has  ever  sanctioned  the  deposition  of  a  sovereign. 

|  Dr.  Freeman's  impressions  on  the  subject  are  per- 
vaded by  the  fallacy  he  ascribes  to  the  very  class  he 
decries — the  lawyers — the  fallacy  of  confounding 
names  and  forms  with  facts,  and  mistaking  the  pre- 

|  tence  for  the  reality.  He  fancies  that  whenever  a 
body  of  men  seized  by  force  the  power  of  the  State, 
and  assumed  the  name  of  Parliament,  that  there  was 
really  a  Parliament.  He  is  entirely  insensible  to 
the  essential  importance  of  the  elements  of  order 
and  freedom  in  the  constitution  of  a  Parliament. 
But  even  in  the  Middle  Ages,  turbulent  as  they 

j  were,  they  well  understood  the  difference  between 
force  and  right ;  and  they  held  fast  to  the  here- 
ditary right  on  the  one  hand,  and  the  power  of 
Parliament  on  the  other,  as  the  sheet-anchors  of 
the  state.  But  then  it  was  essential  to  Parliament 
that  king  and  Parliament  should  be  free  ;  and  the 


exercise  of  force  and  violence  against  one — and  still 
more  against  both — of  course,  destroyed  the  very 
existence  of  Parliament,  which  could  only  exist 
under  a  lawful  sovereign.  The  strength  of  the 
Parliament  in  those  ages  lay  in  the  Barons,  whose 
own  rights  to  their  titles  and  estates  were  heredi- 
tary ;  and  who,  of  course,  therefore,  recognized  an 
equal  right  in  the  sovereign.  To  have  doubted 
his  hereditary  right  would  have  destroyed  their 
own,  for  they  rested  on  the  same  foundation — 
settled  usage.  However  young  or  weak,  or  even 
vicious,  a  sovereign  might  be,  any  ill  consequences 
to  the  nation  would  be,  and  were,  prevented 
by  the  control  of  Parliament  over  his  ministers. 
Thus  it  was  that  Parliament  had  really  no  reason 
to  disregard  the  right  of  the  sovereign,  while  there 
was  every  reason  for  upholding  it.  Thus  though 
Edward  III.  was  a  boy  when  his  father  was  mur- 
dered, and  a  mere  youth  when  he  asserted  his  right 
to  exercise  sovereign  power,  his  right  was  at  once 
recognized,  and  so  of  his  grandson,  Richard  II. 

Before  coming  to  the  deposition  of  Richard  II.,  I 
desire  to  notice  a  distinct  legislative  declaration 
of  the  hereditary  right  to  the  throne  in  the 
reign  of  Edward  III.,  which  Mr.  Freeman  has 
strangely  misconceived.  It  is  the  statute  25 
Edward  III.  stat.  2,  which  proposed  to  settle  the 
law  as  to  inheritance,  and  declared  "  the  law  of  the 
Crotvn  of  England  is,  and  always  hath  been,  that 
the  children  of  the  King  of  England,  whether  born 
in  England  or  elsewhere,  ought  to  bear  the  inherit- 
ance after  the  death  of  their  ancestors."  This  has 
always  been  understood  by  lawyers  specially  to 
apply  to  the  Crown,  although,  of  course,  it  would 
also  include  and  apply  to  any  other  inheritance; 
and  so  it  is  understood  by  Blackstone  and  all  his 
editors,  including  Mr.  Kerr.  And  it  is  obvious  that 
the  Act  assumes  and  implies  that  the  crown  was  in- 
heritable ;  or,  otherwise,  there  would  have  been  no 
meaning  in  the  words  "  the  law  of  the  Croivn  of  Eng- 
land." Yet,  Mr.  Freeman,  citing  Blackstone,  edited 
by  the  latter  learned  editor,  scornfully  suggests  that 
"  the  learned  lawyers  had  not  read  the  statute."  The 
object,  he  says,  was  "  to  make  the  king's  children 
and  others  born  of  English  parents  beyond  sea 
capable  of  inheriting  in  England" ;  as  no  doubt  it 
was ;  but  it  was  specially  intended  to  make  them 
capable  of  inheriting  the  crown ;  and  that  implied, 
of  course,  that  it  was  inheritable.  Mr.  Freeman 
himself  says,  "As  far  as  the  succession  to  the 
crown  was  concerned,  its  effect  was  simply  to  put 
a  child  of  the  king,  born  out  of  the  realm,  on  a 
level  with  his  brother  bom  in  the  realm."  No 
doubt  ;  but  if  the  crown  was  not  hereditary,  the 
statute  would  have  had  no  application  at  all  to  the 
succession  to  the  crown.  And  yet  Mr.  Freeman 
himself  acknowledges  that  it  had,  and  the  terms  of 
the  Act  clearly  imply  it.  The  statute,  therefore, 
plainly  assumed  and  declared  that  the  crown  was 
hereditary. 


422 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES.          v*  s.  xn.  NOV.  29, 7a. 


There  is  little  doubt  that  this  statute  was  passed 
with  special  reference  to  the  descent  of  the  crown  ; 
for  it  was  passed  in  1352,  at  which  time  the  Black 
Prince  was  governing  the  king's  dominions  in 
France — the  capital  being  Bordeaux,  at  which 
place  was  born  his  son  Bichard,  hence  called  of 
Bordeaux,  who  afterwards  succeeded  to  the  crown. 
It  being  then  the  law  that  a  son  born  abroad  could 
not  inherit  in  England,  it  would  naturally  occur  to 
the  Prince  that,  by  going  to  govern  Aquitaine 
he  might  imperil  the  descent  of  the  crown  to  any 
son  of  his  who  might  be  born  there.  He  would 
naturally  desire  the  king  to  have  a  statute  passed 
to  secure  him  against  this  peril  ;  and,  in  point  of 
fact,  at  that  time  the  statute  was  passed,  with 
special  reference  to  the  inheritance  of  the  crown. 
Thus  it  was  that  Eichard  of  Bordeaux,  on  the 
death  of  his  grandfather,  at  once  succeeded  to  the 
throne,  although  a  child  of  eleven  years  of  age, 
and  although  the  late  king  left  a  wise  and  valiant 
prince — his  brother,  John  of  Gaunt — who  would 
have  been,  of  course,  a  far  more  eligible  sovereign. 
Eichard,  however,  succeeded  at  once  ;  and  in  the 
entry  of  his  accession  on  the  Close  Eolls  it  is  ex- 
pressly stated  that  he  became  sovereign  at  once  on 
the  death  of  Edward,  and  at  once  exercised  the 
most  solemn  act  of  sovereignty — delivery  of  the 
Great  Seal : — "  Defuncto  Edwardo  ultimo  Eege. . . . 
Gustos  rotulorum  cancellarise  Eegis  ....  in  camera 
ipsius  Domini  Eegis  Eicardi  sigillum  liberaverunt 
dicto  Domino  Eicardo  Eegi,  in  manibus  suis 
propriis,  et  Johannes  Eex  Castellse  dictum  sigillum 
cepit  de  manibus  dicti  domini,  nostri  Eegis 
Eicardi,  et  illud  liberat  Nicolse  de  camera  ipsius 
domini  Eegis  Eicardi  custodiendum.  Et  post- 
modo  dictus  dominus  Eex  Eicardus  magnum  sigillum 
liberavit  prsefato  Episcopo  cancellario  suo."  That 
is,  Edward  died  1st  June.  Eichard  took  the  Great 
Seal  the  next  day,  and  had  it  delivered  to  Nicholas 
for  safe  custody,  until,  a  few  days  afterwards,  he 
delivered  it  to  the  Chancellor.  He  was  not  crowned 
until  the  following  month.  Now,  here  is  the  clear 
indisputable  proof  that  the  hereditary  right  to  the 
crown  was  recognized  in  the  strongest  possible 
case,  that  of  a  mere  child,  and  a  grandchild,  in 
preference  to  a  wise,  valiant,  and  popular  prince  of 
mature  age.  And  to  make  the  proof  all  the  clearer 
and  the  stronger,  this  child  at  once,  the  very  day  after 
his  grandfather's  death,  exercised  the  most  solemn 
act  of  sovereignty,  and  assumed  to  receive,  and  de- 
liver, and  use  the  Great  Seal  of  England.  For  on 
the  22nd  June  an  instrument  was  executed  by 
letters  under  his  signet ;  and  so  on,  from  day  to 
day,  although  he  was  not  crowned  until  the  16th 
July.  A  stronger,  clearer  proof  of  the  establish- 
ment of  hereditary  right  to  the  throne  could  not 
be  adduced. 

And  now  I  will  show,  that  as  Eichard  II. 
succeeded  by  hereditary  right,  so  he  was  never 
deposed  by  Parliament,  and  that  Parliament  has 


declared  his  deposition  invalid.  In  this  respec 
his  case  resembles  that  of  Edward  II.  Neithe: 
of  these  sovereigns  was  deposed  by  Parliament 
in  each  case  the  sovereign  was  seized  and  deposed 
and  imprisoned  by  a  faction  in  arms,  and  then  bj 
force  of  arms  a  pretended  Parliament,  chiefh 
composed  of  the  rebels  and  their  creatures,  oil 
dependents,  professed  to  give  a  formal  sanction  tc 
an  act  already  perpetrated.  And  in  each  case  ths 
utter  hollowness  and  invalidity  of  the  pretended  de 
position  was  so  flagrant  that  the  usurpers  of  supreme 
authority  did  not  feel  secure  until  they  had  mur- 
dered the  sovereign  they  had  seized  and  imprisoned, 
All  this  was  illustrated  in  the  case  of  Edward  II. ; 
it  was  equally  illustrated  in  that  of  Eichard  II. 
In  neither  case  was  there  the  least  approach  or 
appearance  of  the  course  which  would  have  been 
pursued  had  the  Parliament  or  the  people  been  the 
real  authors  of  the  movement,  or  the  public  good 
its  object.  Parliaments,  in  the  reigns  of  both  these 
sovereigns,  were  held  frequently,  nearly  every  year, 
and  this  fact  alone  shows  that  there  was  no  neces- 
sity in  either  case  for  the  rebellion,  and  that  its 
motive  was  merely  private  and  not  public.  In 
each  instance  the  movement  was  made  when  Par- 
liament was  not  sitting,  and  it  was  made  by  force 
of  arms  ;  instead  of  waiting  for  any  action  in  Par- 
liament, the  king  was  first  seized  and  secluded  by 
armed  force,  and  then,  by  the  terror  of  murder  and 
the  coercion  of  armed  force,  a  pretended  Parliament 
was  convened  to  register  the  act  already  perpe- 
trated. In  each  instance  this  course  was  pursued 
from  the  very  consciousness  that  a  real  Parliament, 
with  any  power  of  free  action,  would  not  have 
deposed  the  sovereign,  but  would  have  contented 
itself  with  removing,  or  impeaching,  or  censuring 
his  ministers.  In  neither  case,  therefore,  was  there 
in  the  least  any  real  sanction  of  Parliament. 

In  the  reign  of  Eichard  II.  this  was  exemplified 
in  the  most  remarkable  manner.  His  reign  had 
been  so  far  constitutional,  that  Parliaments  had 
been  summoned  almost  every  year.  The  power 
of  the  Commons  was  gradually  increasing,  and 
the  responsibility  of  the  king's  ministers  to  Par- 
liament was  becoming  more  and  more  acknow- 
ledged. Suddenly  five  great  peers  appeared  in 
arms  with  an  overwhelming  force,  filled  West- 
minster Hall  with  their  creatures  and  dependents, 
and  called  it  a  Parliament ;  seized  and  murdered 
some  of  the  best  and  ablest  men  in  the  kingdom, 
who  were  in  the  king's  service  ;  and  then,  by  the 
terror  of  armed  force,  usurped  the  whole  power 
of  the  crown  and  Parliament.  This  was  simply 
the  triumph  of  force,  without  any  real  parlia- 
mentary sanction  —  it  was  in  truth  a  reign  of  \ 
terror,  and  a  state  of  tyranny.  A  few  years  after-  , 
wards  the  king  recovered  his  power,  and  it  was  | 
exercised  as  before,  with  the  full  concurrence  of  j 
Parliament,  summoned  regularly  from  year  to  year. 
And  if  there  were  anything  irregular  or  improper  in 


4  s.  xii.  NOV.  29, 73.]          NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


423 


the  acts  of  his  ministers,  the  proper  course  to  pursue 
wa  that  taken  in  a  subsequent  reign  in  the  case  of 
Su  folk — that  is,  an  impeachment.  But,  in  point 
of  act,  his  ministers  possessed  the  full  confidence 
of  ^arliament.  One  of  these  was  the  Speaker  of 
tlit  Commons,  and  another,  Scrope,  a  member  of 
an  illustrious  family,  was  so  highly  esteemed  that 
he  ,vas  one  of  a  select  body  of  peers  and  commoners 
to  .vhom,  for  certain  purposes,  Parliament  delegated 
its  powers  out  of  session. 

Suddenly,  in  the  king's  absence,  one  of  the  re- 
bellious peers,  who  had  before  usurped  the  royal 
power,  appeared  in  arms,  seized  and  murdered  the 
ki  jg's  ministers,  and,  by  treachery,  got  the  king's 
person  into  his  hands  ;  and  then,  by  mere  force, 
proceeded  to  depose  him  and  to  usurp  the  crown. 
What  was  there  in  all  this  but  mere  lawless 
violence  1  Henry  did  not  profess,  when  he 
landed,  to  be  desirous  of  more  than  to  secure 
his  own  rights  as  a  subject,  and  those  rights  Par- 
liament would  have  been  very  willing  to  secure. 
But  he  found  the  king  abroad,  and  the  realm 
unguarded,  and  he  yielded  to  the  temptation  to 
seize  the  crown.  He  had  a  preponderant  military 
force,  and  in  those  days  whoever  happened  to 
secure  that  first  was  certain  of  success  ;  he  had 
taken  the  sovereign  by  surprise,  and  he  took  advan- 
tage of  it.  Parliament  had  nothing  to  do  with  it, 
for  Parliament  was  not  sitting,  and  he  took  care 
not  to  wait  for  it.  He  murdered  the  king's 
ministers,  seized  the  king's  person  and  imprisoned 
him,  and  thus  virtually  deposed  him.  And  then, 
having  got  the  supreme  power  by  force  of  arms,  he 
convened  a  Parliament  composed  chiefly  of  his 
creatures,  and  entirely  under  his  control,  and  com- 
pelled them  to  sanction  the  act  he  had  already 
perpetrated,  and  to  acknowledge  his  claim  to  the 
crown  in  consequence  of  its  pretended  demise. 
I  Dr.  Freeman  says  that  "the  assembly  which  in 
1399  deposed  Richard  II.,  though  in  some  sort 
irregular,  exercised  the  greatest  of  parliamentary 
powers,"  that  is  in  deposing  him.  He  does  not 
assert  that  it  was  a  Parliament,  but  he  represents 
that  it  was  only  irregular  (as  if  murder  and  treason 
were  only  "  irregular"),  and  that  it  really  deposed 
the  sovereign.  If  it  had  done  so,  there  would  not 
have  been  the  shadow  of  validity  in  its  act  ;  for 
the  power  of  deposition,  if  it  existed,  resided  in 
Parliament,  and  there  could  be  no  Parliament 
without  a  king,  and  a  king  and  Parliament  equally 
at  liberty  ;  for  the  freedom  of  action  is  of  the 
essence  of  all  acts,  and  is  of  the  more  importance 
in  proportion  to  the  importance  of  the  act.  A 
king  imprisoned  by  force  and  arms,  without  the 
sanction  of  Parliament,  implied  the  temporary 
supi>emacy  of  brute  force,  which  deprived  all  acts 
done  under  it  of  any  validity.  Parliament  had 
already  solemnly  affirmed,  with  the  assent  of 
Henry  himself,  that  a  Parliament  could  not  be 
summoned  except  by  the  wish  of  a  king  at  liberty 


(Eot.  Parl,  21  Ric.  II.)  ;  and  when  had  Parlia- 
ment resolved  that  a  subject  might  by  force  and 
arms  seclude  his  sovereign  and  coerce  Parliament  1 
Moreover,  for  *any  assembly  to  assume  to  depose  a 
sovereign  without  hearing  him,  in  his  absence,  and 
without  any  evidence  except  the  accusations  of  his 
enemies,  would  have  been  a  monstrous  outrage 
upon  justice.  If,  therefore,  this  "  assembly  "  had 
deposed  Richard,  the  act  would  have  had  no 
shadow  or  semblance  of  justice  or  validity. 

But  they  did  nothing  of  the  sort ;  nor  was  any 
Parliament  really  summoned  by  Henry,  nor  did  he 
intend  that  there  should  be  any,  until  he  was 
already  firmly  seated  on  the  throne  by  military 
force,  without  any  popular  or  parliamentary  sanction 
whatever.  The  facts  are  these,  as  recorded  even 
by  Henry's  own  servile  ministers,  and  which  may 
be  safely  taken  against  him.  A  Parliament  had 
been  professedly  summoned,  in  the  name  of  Richard, 
for  Tuesday,  the  7th  Oct.,  1399.  But  to  begin 
with,  it  was  only  professedly  summoned,  and  was 
not  really  intended  to  meet  and  to  act,  for  the  king 
was  confined  in  the  Tower  by  Henry  and  his  armed 
myrmidons,  who  had  already  murdered  many  of 
his  friends  without  the  least  legal  authority,  or 
even  a  pretence  of  trial,  so  that  a  reign  of  terror 
was  established  under  which  no  peer  or  commoner 
not  predisposed  to  support  the  usurper  durst  have 
come  to  the  pretended  "  Parliament";  and  the  very 
essence  of  a  Parliament — freedom — was  wanting. 
And  further,  so  conscious  was  the  usurper  of  the 
absence  of  popular  support,  or  the  least  chance  of 
parliamentary  sanction,  that  he  durst  not  meet  even 
this  pretended  packed  Parliament,  lest  they  should 
have  disapproved  of  the  daring  crimes  he  con- 
templated, and  so  he  resolved  to  anticipate  their 
meeting,  and  depose  his  sovereign  before  they 
assembled,  and  without  waiting  for  previous 
parliamentary  sanction.  This  may  be  clearly 
collected  even  from  the  feigned,  false,  and  garbled 
narrative  of  the  matter  drawn  up  by  his  servile 
scribes  in  the  Roll  of  Parliament.  For  it  there 
appears  that  the  day  before  Parliament  was  to  meet, 
the  conspirators,  that  is,  the  two  earls  who  had 
betrayed  their  sovereign,  and  two  barons,  adherents 
of  Henry,  with  a  brace  of  treacherous  prelates  and 
half-a-dozen  servile  lawyers,  "  by  the  assent "  (it  is 
artfully  said)  of  sundry  of  the  lords  (none  of  whom 
are  named)  "  and  other  lords,  gathered  in  council, 
appointed  to  execute  the  act  hereunder  written"; 
that  is,  the  act  of  abdication.  Thus  it  is  revealed 
that  these  conspirators  were  actually  appointed 
(i.e.  by  the  usurper)  the  day  before  Parliament  met, 
to  execute  an  act  of  abdication  which  was  not  yet 
passed,  but  which  it  was  resolved  should  pass,  and 
which,  by  anticipation,  it  was  resolved  to  execute. 
And  this  is  how  it  was  done.  They  went  to  the 
Tower,  where  the  king  was  confined,  and  being  under 
duress  was,  of  course,  incapable  of  any  act  involving 
consent,  and  they,  being  well  aware  of  this,  pre- 


424 


NOTES  AND  QUEKIES. 


.  XII.  Nov.  29,  73. 


tended  that  he  had  already,  "  while  he  was  at 
liberty "  (thus  betraying  that  he  was  not  then  at 
liberty),  promised  to  resign  his  crown ;  a  falsehood 
as  flagrant  as  it  is  absurd.  And  they  then  pro- 
ceeded to  coerce  him  into  a  formal  act  of  resigna- 
tion. There  can  be  little  doubt  that  it  was  by 
means  of  starvation ;  for  Archbishop  Scrope  records 
that  in  that  way  the  poor  king's  life  was  afterwards 
terminated.  However  that  may  be,  no  one  in  his 
senses  will  believe  that  King  Richard,  a  prisoner 
in  the  Tower,  did  really  and  voluntarily  resign  his 
crown.  For  the  present  purpose,  indeed,  it  is 
immaterial  whether  he  did  so  or  not ;  for  if  he  did, 
what  becomes  of  the  deposition  by  Parliament  ? 
And  if  he  did  not,  then  why  was  he  coerced  into  a 
resignation,  if  it  was  not  from  a  persuasion  that 
Parliament  would  not  depose  him  ?  If  there  was 
any  belief  in  a  parliamentary  power  of  deposition, 
or  in  the  probability  of  its  exercise,  why  not  have 
waited  till  next  day  for  its  exercise,  and  why  take 
the  trouble  .of  extorting  a  previous  resignation  ? 
Obviously  there  was  either  no  belief  in  the  power 
of  Parliament  to  depose,  or  there  was  no  belief  that 
a  free  and  real  Parliament  would  have  exercised 
the  power.  Therefore  the  meeting  of  Parliament 
was  anticipated,  and  without  any  parliamentary 
sanction,  by  fraud  or  violence,  or  both,  a  pretended 
resignation  was  extorted,  the  very  extorting  of 
which  destroys  the  whole  theory  of  parliamentary 
power  of  deposition.  Then,  next  day,  when  the 
pretended  Parliament  assembled,  the  renunciation 
thus  extorted  was  read  ;  and  then,  with  an  incon- 
sistency of  itself  indicative  of  the  fraud  and  trickery 
which  marked  the  whole  proceeding,  the  pretended 
Parliament,  which  was  no  Parliament  at  all,  pro- 
ceeded to  pretend  to  depose  a  king  who  had  already, 
as  they  pretended,  renounced  and  abandoned  the 
crown. 

The  pretended  deposition  of  Richard  was  simply 
a  form  of  usurpation  effected  by  terror  of  military 
force.  This  is  apparent  even  from  the  usurper's 
own  account  of  the  matter  as  recorded  by  his  own 
creatures  on  the  Rolls  of  Parliament ;  for  there  it 
appears  that  he  again  and  again  asserted  the  right 
of  conquest.  He  professed  that  he  would  not,  by 
way  of  conquest,  take  away  any  man's  right,  "  ex- 
cept such  as  had  been  against  the  commonwealth," 
i.e.  against  himself;  and  he  distinctly  asserted 
the  right  of  conquest  against  the  estates  of  the  late 
king's  murdered  ministers.  He  had  it,  indeed, 
entered  on  the  Rolls  that  he  took  the  crown  with 
the  assent  of  the  peers,  but  he  took  care  to  terrify 
them  into  assent  by  at  once  degrading  six  of  the 
principal  peers  whom  he  knew  to  be  attached  to 
Richard,  and  confiscating  their  estates,  and  threat- 
ening them  that  if  they  adhered  to  Richard  they 
should  suffer  the  penalties  of  treason.  This  was 
declared  at  the  very  time  he  assumed  the  crown, 
and  is  entered  on  the  Roll  on  that  day.  The  peers 
referred  to  did  adhere  to  Richard,  and  were 


executed.  It  is  manifest,  therefore,  that  the  assent 
of  Parliament  to  the  deposition  was  extorted  at 
the  time  by  military  force.  Resistance  was  again 
and  again  made  by  peers  and  prelates,  and  they 
only  succumbed  to  superior  force.  As  Mackintosh 
says,  Henry  had  an  irresistible  army,  and  was 
"  master  of  Parliament." 

The  deposition  of  Richard  was  really  an  act  of 
conquest ;  and  the  right  of  conquest  was  openly, 
and  in  terms,  asserted  by  the  usurper,  though  he 
coupled  it,  as  usurpers  abvays  have  done,  with  the 
false  pretence  of  a  coerced  election.  It  was  only 
a  step  in  Henry's  usurpation  of  the  throne,  and  was 
no  more  the  act  of  Parliament  than  the  murder  of 
Richard  was.  Both  the  deposition  and  the  murder 
were  really  the  acts  of  the  usurper,  and  Parliament 
has  solemnly  denounced  both  these  acts  as  equally 
flagitious  and  criminal. 

Parliament  solemnly  branded  Henry  IV.  as 
a  usurper  and  a  murderer ;  and  that  attainder 
has  never  been  reversed,  and  remains  at  this 
moment  on  the  Rolls,  the  final  and  deliberate 
judgment  of  Parliament.  It  is  the  more  remark- 
able, because,  on  the  accession  of  Henry  VII,  who, 
as  Mackintosh  says,  was  head  of  the  House  of 
Lancaster,  this  attainder  was  allowed  to  remain 
unreversed. 

Thus  then  Parliament  has  solemnly  denounced 
the  deposition  of  Richard  as  an  illegal  and  criminal 
act ;  for  his  deposition  and  the  usurpation  of  Henry 
were  .in  effect  one  act,  and  Parliament,  in  con- 
demning the  usurpation,  in  effect  condemned  the 
deposition.  To  declare,  therefore,  that  Parliament 
deposed  Richard  is  to  contradict  the  most  manifest 
and  flagrant  facts,  and  is  to  contradict  the  most 
solemn  and  emphatic  declarations  of  Parliament 
itself.  This  equally  disposes  of  Henry's  pretended 
election. 

After  Richard's  deposition  it  is  not  pretended 
that  any  other  king  was  deposed  until  the  case  of 
Charles  I.,  but  in  the  meantime  many  kings 
ascended  the  throne ;  and  in  my  next  I  undertake 
to  show  that  they  owed  their  title  either  to  here- 
ditary right  or  to  force  and  violence,  and  in  no 
instance  to  election.  W.  F.  F. 


SHERIDAN'S  PLAGIARISMS. 

There  has  recently  come  into  my  possession,  by 
gift,  a  copy  of  Moore's  Life  of  Sheridan  (Long- 
mans, 1825),  one  of  the  first  edition  ;    interesting 
especially  in  this,  that  it  was  the  copy  presented  i 
to  his  wife  by  the  author,  and  used  subsequently  ' 
for  his  own  reference,  as  shown  by  the  frequent  , 
pencil  notes  in  his  handwriting.     It  came  to  me 
through  an  old  friend,  recently  deceased  (an  oc- 
casional contributor  to   "N.  &  Q.;'),  who  was,  I 
believe,  as  the  nephew  of  Mrs.  Moore,  the  last 
surviving  connexion  of  the  British  Anacreon. 

In  a  fly-leaf  of  this  volume  Moore  has  written 


s.  xii.  NOV.  29, 73.]         NOTES  AND  QUEEIES. 


425 


"  s-  ;e  page  227  for  a  curious  instance  of  Sheridan's 
pi  giarisms " ;  and  to  the  page  named  I  find 
pi  ;ned  a  MS.  letter  from  a  young  military  officer, 
st;  tioned  in  the  West  Indies,  pointing  out  the  said 
pi;  giarisni,  which  is  connected  with  what  Moore 
in  his  text  calls  "  A  Drama  without  a  name,  writ- 
te  i  evidently  in  haste,  and  with  scarce  any 
co  rection."  One  of  the  characters  has  this  song 
entrusted  to  him  : — 
"  Oh  yield,  fair  lids,  the  treasures  of  my  heart, 

Release  those  beams,  that  make  this  mansion  bright; 
From  her  sweet  sense,  Slumber,  tho'  sweet  thou  art. 

Begone,  and  give  the  air  she  breathes  in  light. 
Or  while,  oh  Sleep,  thou  dost  those  glances  hide, 

Let  rosy  slumbers  still  around  her  play, 
Sweet  as  the  cherub  Innocence  enjoy'd, 

When  in  thy  lap,  new-born,  in  smiles  he  lay. 
And  thou,  oh  Dream,  that  cam'st  her  sleep  to  cheer, 

Oh  take  my  shape  and  play  a  lover's  part ; 
Kiss  her  from  me,  and  whisper  in  her  ear, 

Till  her  eyes  shine,  'tis  night  within  my  heart." 
The  lieutenant's  letter  to|Moore  runs  thus  :— 

"  Demerara,  March  7th,  1826. 

"Sir,— Having  occasion  during  the  perusal  of  your  very 
admirable  Life  of  Sheridan  to  refer  to  the  Arcadia  of 
Sir  Philip  Sidney,  I  was  much  struck  by  the  great  simili- 
tude between  one  of  the  sonnets  it  contains  and  the  un- 
finished song  of  Sheridan's,  given  at  page  225  of  your 
work.  The  sonnet  I  allude  to  occurs  in  the  3rd  Book  of 
that  beautiful  Pastoral  Romance,  and  is  as  follows  :— 
Look  up,  fair  lids,  the  treasure  of  ray  heart, 

Preserve  those  beams,  this  age's  only  light, 
To  her  sweet  sense,  sweet  sleep,  some  ease  impart, 
Her  sense  too  weak  to  bear  her  spirit's  might, 
And  while,  0  sleep,  thou  closest  up  her  sight, 
Her  sight,  where  love  did  forge  his  fairest  dart, 

0  harbour  all  her  parts  in  easeful  plight : 
Let  no  strange  dream  make  her  fair  body  start. 
But  [if?]  0  dream,  if  thou  wilt  not  depart 
In  this  rare  subject  from  thy  common  right, 
But  wilt  thy  self  in  such  a  seat  delight, 
Take  then  my  shape  and  play  a  lover's  part, 
Kiss  her  from  me,  and  say  unto  her  sprite 
Till  her  eyes  shine  I  live  in  darkest  night.' 
"  The  resemblance  it  will  be  immediately  perceived  is 
far  too  close  to  have  arisen  fortuitously ;  in  fact  Sheridan 
appears  to  have  merely  deprived  it  of  the  form  of  the 
sounet  by  the  omission  of  a  few  lines,  and  the  alteration 
of  others  ;   and  the   observation,  if  in  no    other  way 
valuable,  is  at  least  curious  as  indicating  the  peculiar 
track  of  his  reading. 

"  Allow  me  to  apologize  for  the  liberty  which  as  a 
stranger  I  have  thus  taken,  and  to  subscribe  myself,  with 
great  respect  and  admiration, 

"  Sir,  your  most  obed'  humb1  serv', 
"  J.  C.  SMITH, 

"  Lieut.  27th  Reg4." 

The  subaltern  makes  out  the  charge,  and  Moore 
in  his  fly-leaf  note  admits  it  ;  but  not  the  least 
curious  part  of  the  case  is  the  biographer's  own 
printed  foot-note  at  page  225  upon  the  song  itself: — 

"  I  have  taken  the  liberty  here  of  supplying  a  few 
rhymes  and  words  that  are  wanting  in  the  original  copy 
of  the  song.  The  last  line  of  all  runs  thus  in  the  manu- 
script :— 

'  Till  her  eye  shines  I  live  in  darkest  night,' 


which,  not  rhyming  as  it  ought,  I  have  ventured  to  alter 
as  above." 

So  Sheridan's  line  was  actually  with  a  very 
slight  alteration  identical  with  Sidney's ;  and  if  the 
other  "few  rhymes  and  words"  supplemented  by 
Moore  were  known,  a  further  confirmation  would 
be  probably  afforded  of  this  little  weakness  in  the 
great  man  whose  die  Nature  broke  in  moulding 
him.  W.  T.  M. 

Shinfield  Grove. 


NOTES  ON  THE  "  STORY  OF  GENESIS  AND 
EXODUS,"  edited  by  R.  Morris.  (Early  English 
Text  Society.)— "  Aglen "  is,  I  think,  Dan.  ogle, 
waggle,  waver,  not  "  become  weak,  foolish  ;  Ang.- 
Sax.  eglan  would  be  eilen  in  St.  Gen.  and  Exod. 

The  reading  of  the  MS.  "  bitoumm,"  1.  2962, 
altered  to  "  bitoernen,"  and  identified  with  bitumen 
(turn),  may  be  right,  =  bitoveren,  0.  Butch  betd- 
veren,  0.  H.  Germ.  bizouberon  (fascinare),  though 
biteveren  would  better  suit  the  0.  Engl.  sound 
system. 

"Blessede"=&^sc7iedte, extinguished,  not  "turned 
aside,  ceased." 

"  Blod,"  blood,  does  not  mean  "  woman,"  though 
it  is  used  figuratively  for  a  being  provided  with 
blood  ;  nor  is  it  "  of  the  common  gender  "  (Notes, 
p.  141),  but  a  neuter  :  "  'Sat  faire  blod,"  1.  1192,  is 
an  expression  like  the  Germ.  "  dasz  junge  blut,"  or 
the  Lat.  "  regius  sanguis." 

"Dole"  is,  I  think,  =  dale,  pin,  tongue  of  a 
buckle,  an  excrescence  in  the  shape  of  a  pin,  not 
"wound"  (A.-Sax.  dolg),  "ulcer";  see  my  Dic- 
tionary, second  edition,  p.  119. 

"  Eilden  "  seems  to  be  =  elden,  or  elden,  O.  Icel. 
elda,  ignem  accendere,  make  a  fire,  not  "  ailing, 
sick";  cmp.  the  provincial  elding,  eilding  (fuel). 

"Elten"  is  0.  Icel.  elta,  elt,  knead,  not  "old, 
aged." 

"  Fleming "  may  be  a  corruption  of  Jttrfting, 
from  0.  Icel.  flaf&a ;  fliten  cannot  be  compared, 
nor  "  fleathe  "  in  Shoreham,  which  is  a  misprint 
for  flea  ]>e  (flay  thee). 

"  Grusnede/'rendered  gratuitously  by  "groaned," 
is  probably  a  mistake  for  grufnede,  which  may  be 
derived  from  O.  Icel.  grUfa  (bagse  sig  ned,  se  in- 
clinare)  ;  at  aU  events  it  is  not  to  be  compared 
with  0.  Dutch  grijsen,  grijnsen  (ringere),  or  with 
Germ,  grausen  (horrere),  least  of  all,  with  Germ. 
grunzen,  which  is  0.  Engl.  grunten. 

"  Lay  "  is  not  "  another  form  of  law,"  but,  in  all 
probability,  the  0.  French  lei :  the  modern  Engl. 
law  is  0.  Engl.  la$e,  A.-Sax.  lagu;  lay  would 
require  an  A.-Sax.  Iceg,  leg,  which  is  not  found, 
except  in  the  compound  orlceg,  orleg  (fatum). 

"  Loar  "  does  not  mean  "  loss,"  but  "  lore,"  doc- 
trina  ;  oa  represents  6  =  d,  cmp.  loac  =  We,  lac. 

"  Ref  "  =  hreof,  scaber,  asper,  not  =  rif,  which, 
besides,  means  "  largus,"  not  "  loud." 

"Ren"  seems  to  be = re/in e (run,  cursus), formed 


426 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


s.  XIL  NOT.  29,  73. 


from  rinnen  (currere),  as  bren,  brenne  (burn,  in- 
cendium),  from  brinnen  (uri)  :  to  connect  it  with 
A.-Sax.  run,  0.  Engl.  rune,  is  against  all  the  rules 
of  phonology,  and  the  rendering  "  story,  discourse," 
is,  therefore,  invalid. 

"Sene"  is  no  participle,  but  an  adjective,  visi- 
bilis,  manifestos,  Dictionary,  p.  436 ;  the  participle 
of  sen,  seon  is  sewen  =  se|en,  Dictionary,  p.  437. 

"  Sile "  (ryming  with  spile),  not  "  an  error  for 
unsile,  unsele,  misery,"  but  =  sele,  provinc.  Engl. 
(in  Suffolk)  seal,  seel,  epiredium,  see  Dictionary, 
p.  435 ;  sel  (A.-Sax.  seel)  has  e  long  (which  is  never 
changed  to  i  short),  and  means  opportunity,  season, 
in  St.  Gen.  and  Exod.;  felicity  is  expressed  by 
sel$e,  and  infelicity,  misfortune,  by  unselZe,  1.  3026. 

"  Skiuden,"  probably  =  scMuden,  scheowden, 
pret.  of  scheowen,  shy,  shew,  skew,  eschew,  devitare, 
Dictionary,  p.  425  ;  certainly  not  —  shifteden ; 
shiflede  occurs  1.  1732. 

"  Spile  "  (ryming  with  sile)  could  not  be  com- 
pared with  A.-Sax.  epild,  "  destruction,  corruption," 
if  such  a  word  existed,  therefore  the  explanation 
"ravage"  is  invalid;  it  is  apparently  =  0.  Icel., 

0.  L.  Germ.,  0.  H.  Germ,  spil,  0.  Fris.  spil,  spel, 
ludus ;    cmp.  Germ,  menschen  spil,  multitude  of 
men. 

"  Seden  "  does  not  mean  "  deeds,"  but  peoples, 
nations. 

"  Unswac "  cannot  be  deduced  from  A.-Sax. 
spcecc,  ador,  sapor,  because  it  is  an  adjective  ;  it 
might,  at  best,  be  of  the  same  root :  but  there  is 
in  0.  Dutch  swack,  and  M.  H.  Germ,  swach,  an 
adjective  of  the  form  requisite,  and  the  meaning 
of  which,  "  debilis,"  does  not  ill  suit  either.  Instead 
of  swac,  L  1528,  the  editor  would  read  wac,  as  in 

1.  1197,  but   it   seems   more  probable  that  wac 
stands  for  swac,  cmp.  0.  Dutch  wack  =  swack ; 
however  it  may  be,  wac  is  not  to  be  compared 
with  A.-Sax.  j>dc  (weak),  which  in  St.  Gen.  and 
Exod.  is  wooc.  F.  H.  STRATMANN. 

Krefeld. 

EPITAPH. — The  Spectator  lately  gave  the  follow- 
ing from  Lillington  Church,  Dorset,  on  the  grave 
of  a  man  named  Cole,  date  1669 : — 

"  Reader,  you  have  within  this  grave 

A  Cole  rakt  up  in  dust. 
His  courteous  Fate  saw  it  was  late, 

And  that  to  bed  he  must. 
So  all  was  swept  up,  to  be  kept 

Alive  until  the  day 
The  Trump  should  blow  it  up,  and  show 

The  Cole  but  sleeping  lay. 
Then  do  not  doubt  the  Cole's  not  out 

Though  it  in  ashes  lies, 
That  little  spark  now  in  the  dark 
Will  like  the  Phcenix  rise." 

CYRIL. 

OLD  JOCOSE  SIMILES. — Some  rare  good  ones  can, 
I  doubt  not,  be  produced  by  the  readers  of  "  N.  &  Q." 
Here  is  one  from  TopselTs  Hist,  of  Serpents,  p.  723 : 

"  They  also  say,  that ...  if  a  Man  cut  off  a  foot  of  a 


Frog  as  he  swims  in  the  water,  and  binde  the  same  to  one 
that  hath  the  Gout,  it  will  cure  him.  And  this  is  as  true 
as  a  shoulder  of  Mutton  worn  in  ones  Hat  healeth  the 
Tooth-ach." 

F.  J.  F. 

ARMS  OF  HUNGARY. — 

'•The  arms  of  Hungary  symbolize  the  country;  one 
half  of  the  shield  shows  the  four  principal  rivera,  the 
Danube,  the  Theiss,  Drave,  and  Save  ;  the  other  half 
three  mountains,  the  Tatra,  Fatra,  and  Matra,  surmounted 
by  the  double  cross,  the  emblem  of  the  Apostolic  King  of 
Hungary."— Times,  Oct.  16, 1873. 

J.  MANUEL. 

Newcastle-upon  Tyne. 

"  MARTIALIS  EPIGR.,"  xin.  75  (Grues). — 
"  Turbabis  versus,  nee  litera  tota  volabit, 

Unam  perdideris  si  Palamedis  avem." 
This  seems  to  me  to  have  been  scarcely  quite 
understood  by  commentators.  It  consists  of  sixty- 
three  letters ;  which,  divided  by  three,  give  twenty- 
one.  Thus,  Martial  probably  wrote  them  to  a 
friend  in  three  lines,  disposed  in  the  form  of 
the  Greek  letter  A,  which  was  considered  to  repre- 
sent the  flight  of  cranes  in  their  migration  ;  which 
are  said  to  have  suggested  to  Palamedes  the  forms 
of  certain  Greek  characters.  S.  T.  P. 

DONSILLA,  A  CHRISTIAN  NAME. — On  October 
12th,  1873,  was  baptised,  at  Bobbington,  Stafford- 
shire, Donsilla,  the  daughter  of  William  and  Eliza 
Scriven.  CUTHBERT  BEDE. 

CURIOUS  BAPTISMAL  NAME. — "Shepherdess" 
Speedy.  Tyne  Mercury,  Nov.  3,  1829. 

J.  MANUEL. 
Newcastle-upon-Tyne. 

HENRI  QUATRE,  HIS  OPINION. — In  an  address 
to  the  Parliament,  Henri  said :  "  Oil  la  necessite 
est,  il  ne  sert  de  rien  de  consulter ;  les  conseils  des 
choses  impossibles  ne  sont  que  souhaits  perdus." 
EALPH  N.  JAMES. 

Ashford,  Kent. 


[We  must  request  correspondents  desiring  information 
on  family  matters  of  only  private  interest,  to  affix  their 
names  and  addresses  to  their  queries,  in  order  that  the 
answers  may  be  addressed  to  them  direct.] 

CERVANTES  AND  SHAKSPEARE. — Did  Cervantes 
die  before  Shakspeare  ;  and  if  so,  how  many  days  1 
According  to  Navarrete,  in  his  Vida  de  Cervantes, 
published  with  the  Baudry  edition  of  Don  Quixote, 
Paris,  1840,  p.  104-5,  Dr.  Bowles,  the  commen- 
tator of  Cervantes,  remarks  that  Shakspeare  and 
Cervantes  died  on  the  same  day,  namely,  the  23rd 
of  April,  1616.  Now,  in  a  note,  p.  86,  to  The 
Spanish  Drama  (Lewes,  Lond.,  1846),  I  find  these 
words  : — 

"  Mr.  Louis  Viardot  has  rectified  this  by  shewing  that 
the  new  style  was  adopted  earlier  i 


«s.  xii.  NOT.  29, 73.]         NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


427 


Sj  tin;  consequently  Shakespeare  survived  Cervantez 
tu  Ive  days." 

But  Ford,  in  his  Handbook  for  Travellers  in 
Sj  ain  (Lond.,  1845,  p.  316),  says  :— 

'Cervantes  and  Shakespeare  died  nominally  on  the 
sa  ne  day.  Pellicer  says  on  the  23rd  of  April,  1616 ;  but 
it  must  always  be  remembered,  in  comparing  Spanish 
d;  :es  with  English,  that  dates  apparently  the  same  are 
n(  t  so  in  reality.  The  Gregorian  calendar  was  adopted 
in  Spain  in  1852,  in  England  in  1751.  We  must,  there- 
fore,  make  an  allowance  between  the  old  and  the  new 
st  /le,  and  add  to  the  English  date  in  order  to  obtain  the 
trae  corresponding  Spanish  date  previously  to  1751,  ten 
ditys  up  to  1699,  and  eleven  afterwards." 

Dr.  Bowles  and  Navarrete  are  both  clearly  in 
error,  and  Viardot,  if  I  mistake  not,  is  equally  so, 
in  stating  that  the  new  style  was  adopted  in  Eng- 
land before  it  was  in  Spain ;  for  were  such  the 
case,  would  not  Cervantes  have  survived  Shak- 
speare  ?  And  is  not  Lewes  wrong  in  making 
Shakspeare  survive  Cervantes  twelve  days,  and 
Ford  right  in  saying  ten  days  ?  J.  E. 

MOMMOCKY-PAN. — A  lady  residing  at  Malvern 
mentioned  to  me  the  other  day  that,  wanting  to 
engage  a  female  servant,  she  was  asked  by  the 
person  seeking  her  place,  whether  a  Mommocky- 
pan  was  kept  in  the  kitchen, — which  implied  that 
in  several  places  where  the  girl  had  lived,  a 
"  Mommocky-pan  "  was  kept.  Now,  Mammocks 
is  a  vulgar  term  given  to  broken  fragments  of  any- 
thing ;  but  generally  understood  of  victuals.  So 
that  a  pan  devoted  to  mommocks  would  contain 
various  fragments  (not  all,  perhaps,  of  an  edible 
nature)  that  might  be  used  up  again  in  some  way, 
or  sold  to  the  rag  and  bone  man.  I  should  like  to 
know  if  this  repository  for  omnium  bears  the 
name  mentioned  in  the  servants'  hall  generally,  or 
is  only  locally  applied.  It  is  opposed  to  the  waste- 
paper  basket,  as  containing  things  not  to  be  de- 
stroyed, but  worked  up  again.  Such  a  repository, 
under  a  better  name,  might  be  useful  to  a  literary 
man,  for  containing  things  of  a  fragmentary  nature 
not  at  once  digestible,  or  ideas  to  be  used  possibly 
at  a  future  time.  EDWIN  LEES,  F.L.S. 

Worcester. 

"  LODER  MAN  "  :  "  SONDER  MAN." — In  the  Story 
of  Genesis  and  Exodus,  which  is  supposed  to  have 
been  written  in  Suffolk,  about  A.D.  1250,  we  find 
loder  man  for  lodes  man  (loadsman,  pilot),  and 
sonder  man  for  sondes  man  (messenger).  Are 
similar  expressions  still  in  use  in  the  said  county, 
or  anywhere  else  ?  F.  H.  ST. 

"  TALENTED." — John  Sterling,  in  his  Life  by 
Carlyle,  writes  thus  : — 

"'Talented,'  a  mere  newspaper  and  husting  word, 
invented,  I  believe,  by  O'Connell." 

Is  this  so  ?  CLERICUS  RUSTICUS. 

CHARLEMAGNE  TO  JOSCELINE  ELEVENTH  EARL 
OF  NORTHUMBERLAND.  —  Will  HERMENTRUDE 


kindly  give  me  the  descents  between  the  above- 
named?  I  am  amusing  myself  with  tracing  my 
own  lineage  through  the  three  great  northern  houses 
of  Percy,  NeVille,  and  Clifford,  and  wish  to  be 
correct.  R.  W.  DIXON. 

Seaton-Carew,  Durham. 

POLYGAMY. — In  a  speech  of  Lord  Selborne's, 
against  marriage  with  a  deceased  wife's  sister,  and 
which  has  been  widely  circulated,  is  the  following 
sentence  : — 

"Opinions  have  been  forcibly  expressed  by  some  in 
favour  of  polygamy,  and  one  author,  not  a  bishop  indeed, 
but  a  popular  clergyman,  and  the  brother  of  a  bishop  in 
the  [last  century,  has  traced  many  of  the  present  evils 
which  trouble  us  to  its  prohibition  in  this  country." 

Who  was  this  clergyman,  and  what  was  the  title 
of  his  book  ?  What  other  modern  authors  have 
written  in  favour  of  polygamy  ?  F.  H.  M. 

BUTTWOMAN. — This  is  a  local  word;  is  it  con- 
fined to  Plymouth  and  its  neighbourhood  ?  Kneel- 
ing cushions,  or  hassocks,  are  there  called  butts; 
and  buttwoman  is  the  euphemistic  name  for  the 
woman  who  cleans  a  church,  keeps  it  in  order,  and 
attends,  by  way  of  pew-opener,  at  marriages  and 
funerals. 

Such  a  woman  is  officially  attached  to  certain  of 
the  Plymouth  churches;  e.g.,  to  St.  George's, 
East  Stonehouse,  where  she  has  "  from  time  im- 
memorial "  (as  I  am  told)  received  a  fee  for  every 
marriage  and  funeral.  It  may  be  worth  adding, 
that  in  Shropshire  a  kneeling  cushion  or  hassock 
is  called  a  boss.  A.  J.  MUNBY. 

Temple. 

THE  LADIES'  CHARITY-SCHOOL  AT  HIGHGATE. — 
Is  this  institution  still  in  existence  ?  I  have  lately 
picked  up  a  duodecimo  volume  (title-page  and 
plates  wanting),  the  early  portion  of  which  is 
occupied  with  begging-letters,  ostensibly  from  the 
scholars,  praying  for  "  a  good  gob  of  money,  for 
meat,  drink,  and  cloaths,  and  for  the  Charity-House 
Stick."  What  is  the  meaning  of  this  last  term  ? 

M.  D. 

[We  must  refer  our  querist  to  two  interesting  articles 
on  William  Blake  and  the  Highgate  School  in  "  N  &  Q.," 
1"  S.  viii.  69,  435.  In  the  article  at  the  first  reference 
the  writer  speaks  of  "charity-school  sticks"  as 
="cajolling  addresses."] 

CATALOGUE  OF  THE  LIBRARY  OF  ROBERT  BUR- 
TON, AUTHOR  OF  THE  "ANATOMY  OF  MELANCHOLY." 
— Burton  bequeathed  by  will  his  books  to  the  Bod- 
leian Library.  A  catalogue  of  one  hundred  of 
these  volumes,  which  were  at  the  time  thought  the 
most  deserving  of  notice,  is  enrolled  among  the 
lists  of  presents.  Somewhere  or  other  there  exists, 
or  did  exist  recently,  a  manuscript,  professing  to 
be  a  catalogue  of  the  whole  collection.  Cam  any 
one  tell  me  where  it  is  ?  About  twenty  years  ago 
I  met  with  an  entry  of  it  in  a  catalogue,  but 
whether  the  catalogue  of  a  library  or  of  an  auction 


428 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES.          [4»  s.  xn.  NOV.  29, 73. 


sale,  I  cannot  call  to  mind.  I  have  searched  for  it 
without  effect,  in  the  British  Museum,  the  Bod- 
leian, and  several  other  places. 

EDWARD  PEACOCK. 
Bottesford  Manor,  Brigg. 

"  CLOTH  OF  STATE." — ( Vide  Froude,  History  of 
England,  x.  p.  396  ;  of  Queen  Mary  Stuart  in 
captivity)  : — "  In  some  respects  her  position  was 
better,  for  she  was  still  called  a  Queen,  and  was 
allowed  her  Cloth  of  State."  What  is  the  meaning 
of  the  expression  ? 

"  THE  INTELLECTUAL  LIFE."  By  P.  G. 
Hamer ton. —What  is  the  city  mentioned  in  the 
last  page  of  this  interesting  book  ?  It  is  alluded 
to  as  the  rival  of  Rome ;  and  its  baths,  aqueducts, 
iind  pyramid,  are  named.  Is  it  Aries? 

PELAGIUS. 

LAWYERS  IN  PARLIAMENT. — Did  the  possession 
of  a  seat  in  the  House  of  Commons  ever  disqualify 
a  lawyer  from  the  practice  of  his  profession  ?  If 
not,  what  is  the  meaning  of  the  following  note,  pre- 
fixed to  the  detailed  report  of  the  seventh  day  of 
the  trial  of  Dr.  Sacheverell,  on  March  6,  1710  ?— 
.  "  Sir  Simon  Harcourt,  having  been  returned  member 
of  tbe  Honourable  House  of  Commons  for  Cardigan,  Dr. 
Sacheverell  was  thereby  deprived  of  his  further  Assist- 
ance ;  so  that  on  the  6th  of  March,  the  other  Gentlemen 
that  were  his  Counsel,  spoke  only  in  his  Defence." 

J.  CHARLES  Cox. 
Hazelwood,  Belper. 

THOMAS  FULLER  AS  A  TRANSLATOR  OF  USSHER'S 
"  ANNALES."— I  shaU  be  glad  if  any  one  familiar 
with  Ussher's  life  and  works  could  kindly  throw 
any  light  upon  the  following  entry,  which  is  taken 
from  the  Stationers'  Hall  Registers  under  date  of 
21st  August,  1647  :— 

"Mr.  Stafford  (the  ' Stationer '  or  Publisher]:  Entered 
for  his  copie  vnder  the  hands  of  Mr.  [John]  Downham 
[the  Licenser]  and  Mr.  Latham  war:[-den].  The 
Chronicle  of  the  Bible,  in  7  severall  books,  written  by 
James  Ushor,  Primate,  &c.  Translated  out  of  the  Latin 
by  Tho:  Fuller,  B  in  D.  vjd." 

This  Fuller  is,  without  question,  the  author  of 
the  Church  History,  in  which  work  Ussher  gave  his 
friend  ready  assistance.  The  latter  acknowledges 
his  gratitude  and  obligations  to  Ussher  in  a  Latin 
Dedication,  in  his  Hist.  Univ.  Camb.  ;  and  often 
elsewhere  mentions  his  "  engagements  "  with  him. 
The  connexion  of  Ussher  with  Fuller,  as  his  trans- 
lator, has,  I  believe,  not  hitherto  been  suspected. 
JOHN  EGLINGTON  BAILEY. 

Stretford,  Manchester. 

ARCHBISHOP  BOLTON.  —  What  relationship,  if 
any,  existed  between  The  Most  Rev.  Theophilus 
Bolton,  Archbishop  of  Cashel ;  The  Very  Rev. 
William  Bolton,  Dean  of  Ross,  1630,  described  as 
"  an  ancient  and  painful  preacher  ;  The  Very  Rev. 
John  Bolton,  Dean  of  Deny,  1699,  who  built  the 
old  Deanery  House  ;  The  Very  Rev.  Hugh  Bolton, 


Dean  of  Waterford,  1723 1  Did  any  of  them  bear 
the  following  arms  :  argent,  on  a  bend  gules,  three 
lions  heads  or  ?  ARMIGER. 

DIALOGUE  BETWIXT  CHARON  AND  CONTENTION. 
— In  a  little  poetical  tract,  of  which  I  have  never 
seen  a  second  copy,  entitled  Cogitations  upon 
Death;  or,  the  Mirrour  of  Man's  Misery,  &c., 
Edin.,  printed  in  the  year  1688,  is  found  "A 
Dialogue  betwixt  Charon  (i.e.,  the  fern-man  of 
Hell)  and  Contention.  To  the  tune  of  Through 
and  Through  the  Rainy  Bow  " : — 
"  Contention. 

Have  o're,  have  o're  the  Stygian, 

Charon,  why  dost  thou  stay  man  '\ 

Quickly  prepare  thy  sails  and  oares 

And  make  no  more  delay  man  : 

Thy  ferric-boat  is  now  on  float 

Through  favour  of  the  tyde  man ; 

Therefore  make  haste  to  have  me  placed 

Upon  yon  yonder  side  man. 
Charon. 

Who 's  there  that  calls  and  makes  such  brawl- 

Because  that  I  do  tarrie, 

I  will  not  come  till  I  see  some 

To  be  a  fraught  to  carrie  : 

For  I  am  old,  both  stiff  and  cold, 

Besides  the  sea's  so  ragious, 

And  I  suppose  for  one  alone 

A  two  pence  is  small  wages. 
Contention. 

It 's  idle  chat  that  thou  dost  prate, 

Behold,  I  have  a  groat  man, 

May  serve  to  be  a  double  fee, 

For  rowing  of  thy  boat  man  ; 

Besides  I  send,  as  is  well  kend, 

Though  thou  esteem  it  nought  man, 

Of  souls  each  year  a  thousand  near, 

And  thou  receives  their  fraught  man. 

Charon,"  <&c. 
Here  the  printer  says, — 

"  Any  person  who  hath  anymore  of  those  Verses,  which 
was  an  excellent  good  Ballant  50  years  ago,  let  them  send 
them  to  my  hands  in  writ  whereby  they  may  be  printed 
and  published." 

May  I  prefer  the  same  request  to  the  readers  of 
"  N.  &  Q."  A.  G. 

"A  Brief  View  of  the  Great  Sufferings  and  Living 
Testimonies  of  the  True  and  Constant  Martyrs,"  £c. 
By  E.  H.  [No  date  or  place  of  publication  given,  but  it 
is  stated  to  be  "  Published  for  General  Service."] 

"  A  Christian  Plea  against  Persecution  for  the  Cause  I 
of  Conscience/'  &c.  [No  date  or  place  of  publication , 
given,  but  it  is  stated  to  be  "  Printed  and  Published  for 
the  Service  of  Truth."] 

Wanted  the  authors  ?  UNEDA. 

Philadelphia. 

LADY  JANE  COVERT,  of  Pepper  Harrow,  near 
Godalming,  Surrey. — Particulars  wanted  of  the 
family,  &c.,  of  this  lady,  who  was  living  in  1040. 
being  then  addressed  as  "  right  worshipful." 

J.  E.  BAILEY. 

Stretford,  Manchester. 


a  xii.  NOV.  29, 73.]         NOTES  AND  QUERIES, 


429 


'  HE  CLERGY  OF  THE  CHURCH  OF  ROME. — At 
wh  it  date  did  they  adopt  their  present  custom  of 
sh;  ving  the  entire  face  ?  Before  the  Reformation 
th(  Y  wore  long  flowing  beards.  In  a  beautiful 
vo^me,  Vidce  Poemata,  Ox.,  1722,  there  is  an  en- 
gr;  ved  vignette  of  Pope  Leo  X.  close  shaven  ; 
fh<  re  is  also  one  of  Clem.  VII.  with  a  long  dark 
be  ord.  The  same  volume  has  a  vignette  portrait 
of  the  Dauphin,  son  of  Francis  I.,  who  was  im- 
prsoned  in  Spain,  and  died  young.  The  original 
picture  was  brought  to  England  some  years  ago. 

S.  T.  P. 

DISCOVERIES    IN    THE    FORUM   ROMANUM.  —  I 
w.snt  information  respecting  some  very  fine  sculp- 
tured slabs  of  marble  recently  discovered  in  the 
Foruni    Romanum,    not    far   from  the  Arch    of 
:  Severus.      The  peculiarity  of  these  slabs  is  that 
1  they  are  sculptured  on  both  sides.  P. 

THOMAS  BOYS,  OF  GODMERSHAM,  KENT. — He 
married,  in  1695,  a  daughter  of  T.  Friend.  Wanted 
his  connexion,  if  any,  with  the  pedigree  recorded 
in  1611.  W.  M.  H.  C. 

CATO,  A  FAMILY  NAME. — In  this  part  of  Oxford- 
shire there  are  families,  of  the  labouring  class, 
named  Cato.  What  is  the  derivation  of  the  name  ? 
ED.  MARSHALL. 

Sandford  St.  Martin. 

LORD'S  PRAYER,  ROYAL  AND  REPUBLICAN. — 
In  the  Broad  Stone  of  Honour  (ed.  1823,  p.  334, 
n.)  it  is  stated  that  "  the  independents  of  England" 
altered  the  Lord's  Prayer,  substituting  "  Thy 
commonwealth  come  "  for  "  Thy  kingdom  come." 
Is  this  true,  and  where  are  particulars  to  be  found 
about  it  ?  LYTTELTON. 


VAGARIES  OP  SPELLING. 
(4th  S.  xii.  224,  289,  369.) 
It  is  a  not  un-noteworthy  circumstance  that 
MR.  PICTON  and  LORD  LYTTELTON,  in  their  com- 
munications on  this  subject,  both  made  in  the 
conservative  (orthographical)  interest,  when  citing 
my  own  "astonishing  work"  (as  LORD  LYTTELTON, 
perhaps,  rightly  terms  it),  the  Phonetic  Neics, 
neither  of  them  wrote  the  title  thus,  in  our  usual 
spelling,  but  each  used  a  different  spelling,  entirely 
of  his  own  coinage,  and  differing  altogether  from 
that  which  I,  its  literary  godfather,  myself,  used 
as  its  title.  The  first  writes  Fonetic  Nuz,  the 
second  FonetiJc  Nuz,  whereas,  as  nearly  as  accessible 
types  will  allow  me  to  print,  I  had  "  Fwnetic  Nuz." 
The  Jc  of  LORD  LYTTELTON  was  excluded  from  my 
alphabet,  the  o  and  u  of  both  writers  were  used, 
but  in  as  distinctly  different  senses,  as  to  o,  tv  v  in 
Greek.  For  myself,  when  writing  in  ordinary 
spelling,  I  use  the  ordinary  spelling,  and  do  not 
indulge  in  such  "  vagaries  "  as  the  above.  I  sup- 


pose both  object  to  the  frantic  fancy  (why  not,  as 
erst,  phrenetik  phantasie  ?}  of  the  initial  F.  So  do 
I,  when  using  ordinary  spelling;  so  do  I,  more 
especially,  when  "  unus  et  alter  assuitur  pannus," 
and  a  system  is  reduced  to  a  patch-work. 

The  last  successful  innovation  in  English  ortho- 
graphy— would  I  could  discover  its  author  ! — took 
place  towards  the  close  of  the  sixteenth  century, 
when  the  two  sounds  of  e  were  discriminated  as  ee, 
ea,  and  the  two  sounds  of  o  as  oo,  oa.  We  retain 
the  spelling,  but,  at  least  in  the  case  of  ea,  we  have 
disused  the  pronunciation,  and  laugh  at  our  Irish 
friends  for  pronouncing  this  combination  in  the 
manner  habitual  to  a  cavalier  of  the  Court  of 
Charles  I.  Our  spelling  has  become  a  system  of 
symbolisation,  independent  of  sound,  and,  as 
Chinese,  when  spoken  words  fail  them,  can  write 
their  character  in  the  air,  so  we  can  refer  the  various 
spoken  or  written  forms  which  a  word  underwent, 
or  retains,  to  one  single  form.  We  can  say  that 
BRIGHT  is  Anglo-Saxon  bryht,  berht,  bearht,  beorht, 
or  Scotch  bricht,  and  that  BRIGHT  is  pronounced 
(some  people  are  bold  enough  to  say  mis-pro- 
nounced) brekht  in  Scotland,  and  breet  in  Yorkshire. 
This  is  decidedly  useful.  It  gives  us  a  mechanical 
means  of  classifying  words  in  a  dictionary,  when- 
ever words  have  a  recognized  orthographical  form 
at  present,  and  Herbert  Coleridge  in  his  Glossarial 
Index  (1859)  adopted  that  principle,  to  which  I 
assent  entirely.  Alter  our  present  spelling  in  de- 
tail, and  you  destroy  its  sole  merit.  I  have  an 
intense  dislike  to  honor,  favor,  hum?r  (minus  u), 
eniperowr  (plus  u),  finish*,  announce,  rymes  (minus 
h),  and  so  on.  I  have  "  given  in "  to  draft  for 
draught,  but  have  not  reached  laft  for  laughed,  and 
so  on.  In  my  present  attempts  to  discover,  un- 
cover, recover,  or  re-cover  (I  don't  know  exactly 
what  is  the  proper  term,)  dialectal  pronunciation, 
I  have  found  that  the  most  difficult  "  cover "  to 
remove  is  received  spelling,  and  the  most  difficult 
"  cover"  to  put  on  is  scientific  spelling.  I  lately 
got  a  specimen  of  pronunciation,  in  which  Jive-sixths 
of  the  words  were  in  received  spelling.  Perhaps 
the  writer,  like  the  veiled  prophet  of  Khorassan, 
was  afraid  to  lift  the  screen  which  hid  what  he  felt 
to  be  a  native  ugliness.  Another  friend  objected 
to  a  certain  dialectal  writer  that  he  gave  mis-pro- 
nunciations rather  than  words,  and  accordingly 
wrote  words  himself  which  he  was  unable  to  pro- 
nounce to  me. 

What  is  the  meaning  of  writing?  to  convey 
theories  of  descent,  or  to  convey  existent  significant 
sounds  ?  If  the  former  had  been  the  principle,  why 
do  not  Italians,  Spanish,  and  French,  all  write 
words  in  Latin  which  are  of  known  Latin  origin. 
Solventur  risu  tabulae!  But  if  the  principle  of 
descent  had  alone  been  dominant,  how  should  we 
know  of  any  descent  ?  How  would  the  states  of  a 
word  (so-called)  at  different  times  be  recognizable  ? 
I  ask  the  question  feelingly,  for  many  years  of  my 


430 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES.          [4»  a  xn.  NOT.  29, 7*. 


life  have  been  sacrificed  to  recovering  the  forms  of 
words  which  our  orthography  had  disguised.  We 
don't  know  what  the  English  language  is  by  being 
able  to  pass  the  Civil  Service  Commissioners7 
examinations  in  or^ography,  where  three  mistakes 
pluck.  We  must  know,  or  have  at  least  a  tolerably 
definite  notion  of,  the  sounds  attached  to  their 
symbols,  when  the  writers  read  them  out  (I  go  on 
the  theory  that  old  writers  were  not  ALL  deaf  mutes 
who  only  conversed  by  sight,)  by  our  ancestors, 
and  the  sounds  now  so  attached  by  our  contem- 
poraries, both  in  their  own  native  localities.  For 
this  purpose  our  present  crystallisation  of  scribal 
laxity,  and  scholastic  pedantry,  and  printers'  ne- 
cessity, known  as  English  orthography,  is  totally 
insufficient.  But  for  the  purpose  of  writing  about 
it,  and  grouping  the  results  under  heads,  it  is,  in 
the  present  state  of  our  education,  invaluable. 
Deprecating  the  slightest  change  in  orthography 
in  the  direction  of  hazardous  etymology,  or  pictorial 
idiosyncratical  proclivities,  or  asystematic  system- 
atisation,  or  scholastic  facilitation,  or  any  other 
under  the  sun,  I  see  the  absolute  necessity  for 
scientific  orthography,  and  for  a  systematic  study 
of  phonetic  relations,  if  we  would  understand  the 
genesis,  development,  and  inter-relations  of  lan- 
guage and  languages.  The  ignorance  which  exists 
on  this  subject  in  the  highest  quarters  of  linguistry 
is  at  present  simply  disastrous.  The  ordinary  man 
confuses  language  with  spelling,  and  thinks  that  an 
alteration  of  the  latter  implies  a  change  of  the 
former  !  I  speak  from  bitter  experience.  Cannot 
they  recollect  with  Burns,  slightly  adapted,  "  The 
letter 's  but  the  guinea  stamp,  a  word 's  a  word  for 
a'  that "  ?  I  have  read  and  re-read  MR.  PICTON'S 
last  paragraph  on  p.  371,  col.  1,  and  cannot  put 
any  meaning  into  it,  if  spelling  is  not  to  be  changed. 
Pronouncing  dictionaries  in  the  last  hundred  years 
(Buchanan,  1760,  is  the  oldest  I  know)  have 
familiarized  us  with  the  idea  of  a  double  ortho- 
graphy— one  hieroglyphical  (noli  me  tangere  !}  and 
the  other  scientific.  Let  me  conclude  with  the 
words  of  a  very  eminent  man,  Prof.  Donders  of 
Utrecht,  who,  writing  in  a  language  which  has 
recently  changed  (I  doubt  whether  it  has  greatly 
improved)  its  orthography,  and  which,  as  it  would 
be  literally  Dutch  to  most  readers,  I  take  the 
liberty  of  translating  (recommending  all  who  can 
to  read  the  original  tract  of  twenty-four  pages), 
says,  in  words  to  which  I,  heresiarch  in  orthography 
as  I  have  been  held  to  be,  heartily  subscribe  : — 

"The  knowledge  of  the  mechanism  and  nature  of 
speech-sounds  preserves  them  for  posterity,  and  is  the 
foundation  of  a  phonetic  system  of  writing,  which  is  less 
adapted  for  ordinary  use,  but  is  of  priceless  value  for 
writing  down  newly  heard  languages,  and  indispensable 
for  comparative  philology." 

"  De  kennis  van 't  mechanisme  en  den  aard  der  spraak- 
klanken  bewaart  ze  voor  het  nageschlacht,  en  is  de 
grondslag  eener  phonetische  schrijfwijs,  die  voor 'tgewone 
gebruik  minder  doelmatig,  maar  bij  het  opschrijven  van 


nieuw  gehoorde  talen  van  onschatbare  \vaarde  en  voor 
vergelijkende  taalstudie  onontbeerlijk  is."  —  Concluding 
words  of  De  physiologie  der  Spraakklanken  in  ket 
oijzonder  van  die  der  niederlandsche  taal  qeschetst  donr 
F.  C.  Donders,  Utrecht,  1870. 

As  a  Parthian  arrow  I  would  simply  remind  your 
readers  that  our  English  dialects  are  among  those 
for  which  phonetic  orthography  is  here  said  to  be 
"  of  priceless  value."  ALEXANDER  J.  ELLIS. 

25,  Argyll  Road,  Kensington,  W. 

Julius  Charles  Hare  somewhere  uses  words  to 
this  effect  : — "  Dulness  is  relative  ;  it  may  be  in 
the  reader  :  it  may  be  in  the  writer." 

MR.  PICTON'S  consecutive  paragraphs,  "Amongst 
other  arguments,"  &c.,  "  If  any  one  will  read,"  &c. 
(p.  370),  have  recalled  the  above  to  my  memory. 
As  far  as  I  see  my  way,  blessed  (cursed),  and  blest 
(curst),  both  exist,  the  latter  "colloquial,"  the 
former  "  solemn  and  dignified."  But  whether  the 
monosyllabic  and  dissyllabic  forms  are  to  be  spelt 
alike  or  differently,  this  I  do  not  see.  If  alike, 
Coleridge's  undignified  (?)  form  is  as  the  poet  or  his 
printer  spelt  it.  If  differently,  seeing  that  it 
rhymes  with  wept  (which  your  general  readers  ought 
to  have  been  told)  stept  is  the  form. 

But  it  seems  to  me  that  the  coexistence  of  two 
forms  in  pronuntiation  is  a  strong  argument  in  favour  I 
of  the  use  of  two  forms  in  spelling.     If  I  can  utter 
the  sounds,  e.  g.  "  impressed,  imprest,"  why  should 
not  that,  which  my  speech  distinctly  conveys  to  the  j 
ear,  be  as  distinctly  conveyed  by  my  pen  to  the 
eye? 

MR.  PICTON  has  "  read  over  carefully  Arch- 
deacon Hare's  article."  I  fear  he  has  not  with  equal 
care  read  over  Piers  Ploughman,  when  he  says  that  j 
he  cannot  in  him  "  find  a  trace  of  the  contracted 
form."  I  open  the  Glossary  in  T.  Wright's  edition, 
and  find  of  kepen  the  preterite  form  Jcept-en;  of 
Jcissen,  Jciste;  of  gare,  garte  (gart) ;  of  girden,  girte; 
of  lepen,  lepte ;  of  leven  (leave),  lafte  (14426) ;  of 
leven  (dwell),  lefte  (Creed,  745) ;  of  shapen,  shapte ; 
of  shenden,  shente ;  of  slepen,  slepte.* 

MR.  PICTON  again  says,  "  the  preterite  in  -ed  is 
essentially  a  Low  German  form,"  and  "  we  English  ] 
are  Low  Germans."  Granting  the  latter,  I  ask  is 
the  A.S. — our  immediate  progenitor  because  our 
parent  language — confined  to  the  form  -ode,  or  has 
it  not  besides  -de,  and  also  -te.  "  Pedantic  inno- 
vation "  seems  on  this  point  to  call  for  an  answer 
or  an  apology. 

MR.  PICTON  moreover  "naturally  asks,  cuibono?" 
"  What  is  to  be  gained  by  "  the  desire  "  to  obli- 
terate those  features  of  our  language  which  are 
the  distinctive  marks  of  our  origin  and  kindred?" 


*  Chaucer  has  from  "wend"  the  preterite  "went." 
I  do  not  know  whether  went=$one  has  hitherto  been 
noticed  in  Dictionary,  Glossary,  or  Grammar.  I  give  th< 
only  example  that  I  have  seen.  "It  is  not  to  be^so 
rigidly  taken,  as  if  he  had  never  went  out  of  town.  - 
Bentley,  Phalaris,  p.  49. 


=*a  XIL  NOV.  29, 73.]         NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


431 


I  ;rave  leave  to  answer  his  question  not  in  his  but 
ii  its  own  authorised  meaning,  that  it  is  for  the 
g.  od  of  the  public,  if  not  all  at  least  such  as  are 
\v  lling  to  be  led  out  from  the  bypaths  of  error  into 
tl  e  highways  of  truth. 

I  have  one  other  remark.  LORD  LYTTELTON'S 
"  oarting  kick  "  given  by  "  the  two  eminent  men ' 
(1  .ishop  Thirlwall  and  Hare)  "  in  the  preface  to  one 
ol  their  works :  which,  I  forget "  I  think  I  can 
verify.  The  Bishop  in  the  Advertisement  to  his 
irimortal  History  of  Greece,  dated  1835,  when  the 
aspirations  of  "sanguine  youth"  we  may  well 
believe  had  become  the  settled  convictions  oJ 
natured  manhood,  says  what  follows  : — 

"  Some  readers  may  remark  that  the  system  of  ortho- 
graphy which  he  here  follows  is  widely  different  from 
the  one  adopted  in  another  work  to  which  his  name  is 
annexed,  and  it  may  be  inferred  that  he  thinks  that 
which  he  now  uses  the  best.  To  prevent  such  an  im- 
putation, he  desires  it  should  be  known  that  he  looks  upon 
the  established  system,  if  an  accidental  custom  may  be  so 
called,  as  a  mass  of  anomalies,  the  growth  of  ignorance 
and  chance,  equally  repugnant  to  good  taste  and  to 
common  sense.  But  he  is  aware  that  the  public — perhaps 
to  show  foreigners  that  we  do  not  live  under  the  des- 
potism of  an  academy — clings  to  these  anomalies  with  a 
;  tenacity  proportioned  to  their  absurdity,  and  is  jealous  of 
all  encroachment  on  ground  consecrated  by  prescription 
to  the  free  play  of  blind  caprice." 

As  many  of  your  readers  can  hardly  be  supposed 
to  possess  this  masterly  work,  I  make  no  apology 
for  sending  the  above  extract. 

CHARLES  THIRIOLD. 

Cambridge. 

"RHYME." 

(4th  S.  xii.  389.) 
The  question  about  the  spelling  of  this  word  is  one 
of  those  that  continually  recurs.  We  are  used  to 
many  strange  things  in  English  spelling,  but  the 
modern  absurdity  of  introducing  an  h  into  rhyme  is 
a  little  too  much,  and  hence  any  one  who  has  studied 
our  language  naturally  writes  rime  as  a  matter  of 
course.  It  is  supported  by  etymology,  and  by  the 
use  of  all  the  languages  in  Europe  that  have  the 
word.  It  is  the  A.S.  n'm,  Old  Eng.  rime  or  ryme, 
French  rime,  Italian  and  Spanish  rima,  German 
mm,  Dutch  rijm.  Swedish  and  Danish  rim,  Ice- 
landic rima,  &c.  The  spelling  rime  occurs  in  the 
romances  or  lays  of  Havelok,  Horn,  and  Octovian; 
in  the  poems  of  Chaucer,  Lidgate,  Hoccleve,  Skel- 
ton,  &c. ;  also  in  the  Ormulum,  and  indeed  every 
other  old  English  monument  wherein  the  word 
occurs  at  all.  Or,  to  take  later  instances,  it  is  the 
spelling  of  Shakspeare  and  Milton.  Examples  : 
"Thou,  thou,  Lysander,  thou  hast  given  hernraes;" 
Mid.  Nt.  Dr., i.  1  ;  "I  can  finde no  rime  to Ladie, 
but  babie,  an  innocent  rime  " ;  Much  Ado,  v.  2 ; 
"  What  ?  a  speaker  is  but  a  prater,  a  Ryme,  is  but 
a  Ballad"  ;  Henry  V.,  v.  2.  All  these  I  take,  of 
course,  from  the  first  folio  edition.  Milton's  Pre- 
face to  Paradise  Lost  begins  thus  :  "  The  Measure 


is  English  Heroic  Verse,  without  Rime"  Or,  to 
take  a  much  later  example,  we  find  in  Tyrwhitt's 
Essay  on  the^  Versification  of  Chaucer,  as  usually 
printed,  the  sentence  :  "  These  instances  are  all 
taken  from  the  Riming  syllables."  The  question 
is  really  the  other  way,  viz.,  who  began  the  spelling 
rhyme,  and  why  ?  To  the  former  of  these  ques- 
tions the  answer  is  that  no  example  can  be  found 
(I  have  often  searched)  older  than  about  A.D.  1550; 
and  the  examples  from  Shakspeare  and  Milton 
shew  that  it  was  a  long  while  before  the  innovation 
was  patronised  by  the  printers.  Its  introduction 
was  probably  due  to  a  false  etymology,  from  a 
supposed  connexion  between  rime  (a  true  English 
word)  and  rhythm  (a  word  merely  borrowed  from 
the  Greek).  Its  prevalence  is  no  doubt  due  to  the 
same  cause,  viz.,  that  Englishmen  know  a  great 
deal  more  about  Latin  and  Greek  than  about  the 
history  of  their  own  language.  Many  a  man 
knows  all  about  the  minutest  points  of  Latin  or 
Greek  scholarship,  and  yet  cannot  read  six  con- 
secutive lines  of  Chaucer.  It  thus  appears  that 
the  printing  of  rime  or  ryme  for  the  innovating 
"  rhyme "  is  one  of  the  mildest  of  reforms  ;  but 
experience  shows  that  it  is  almost  hopeless  to  suc- 
ceed even  in  so  small  a  matter  as  this,  and  those 
who  really  Jcnoiv  how  to  spell  may  as  well  keep 
their  knowledge  to  themselves,  for  all  the  good 
they  are  likely  to  accomplish. 

Among  other  modern  absurdities,  I  will  instance 
one  more.  Just  because  would  and  should  (from 
will  and  shall)  are  rightly  spelt  with  an  I  (once 
sounded,  but  now,  alas  !  mute)  some  foolish  writer 
introduced  an  I  into  coud,  which  is  from  can,  and 
has  no  right  to  the  letter  for  any  reason  whatever. 
But  the  I  in  could  has  remained  ever  since,  for 
uniformity's  sake  !  I  mention  this  the  rather,  be- 
cause Tyrwhitt,  in  his  essay  on  Chaucer,  attempted 
this  reform  also,  writing  coud  as  well  as  rime ;  and 
these  two  mild  reforms  were  all  that  he  ventured 
to  propose.  In  spite  of  all  reason,  we  know,  how- 
ever, that  rhyme  will  live  on.  So  also  will  could ; 
though,  to  be  consistent,  we  should  write  uncoulth 
for  uncouth,  as  couth  is  the 'past  participle  of  can. 

Why  your  correspondent  mixes  up  the  question 
of  r  or  rh  with  that  of  w  or  wh,  it  is  hard  to  say. 
The  latter  is  very  different.  Words  which  now 
begin  with  wh  were  written  with  hw  in  Anglo- 
Saxon,  and  with  hv  in  Icelandic,  whilst  the  Mreso- 
Gothic  expressed  hw  and  w  by  totally  different 
symbols.  The  h  occurs  in  where  because  the  w 
was  once  aspirated  (which  the  w  in  were  never  was), 
and  we  can  almost  always  trace  back  this  hw  to 
the  Mceso-Gothic.  Besides,  it  is  the  Latin  qu,  as 
in  quid,  i.  e.  what ;  whilst  w  is  the  Latin  u,  as  in 
wind,  Lat.  uentus,  pronounced  wentus,  as  is  well 
ascertained.  WALTER  W.  SKEAT. 

1,  Cintra  Terrace,  Cambridge. 

"  WILE  I  LIVE"  evidently  enjoys  the  joke  of  his 
intense  ignorance  of  the  history  of  his  own  language 


432 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES.         [4»  s.  xn. NOT.  29,73. 


as  much  as  any  of  us  can.  What 's  Chaucer  to 
him,  or  he  to  Chaucer  1  What  has  any  student  of 
English  to  do  with  Anglo-Saxon  ?  Nothing,  of 
course.  No  English  gentleman  would  think  of 
opening  a  book  in  the  language,  or  deign  to  sup- 
pose that  Chaucer  wrote  English,  or  could  spell. 
And  as  to  looking  at  any  dictionary  to  know  the 
history  of  a  word,  why,  it 's  plain  nonsense.  Evolve 
it  out  of  your  own  consciousness,  and  chaff  any- 
body who  appeals  to  recorded  facts.  Still,  as 
Chaucer — if  rightly  represented  by  the  best  manu- 
scripts of  him — wrote  ryme,  it  may  inform  some  of 
your  readers  if  I  copy  out  the  article  on  the  word 
in  Dr.  Stratmann's  excellent  Dictionary  of  the 
Old  English  Language,  and  add  a  few  other 
authorities  : — 

"Elm,  A.  Sax.,  0.  Fris.,  0.  led.  rim,  0.  H.  Germ. 
rim,  hrlm,  rime  (rhyme) ,  number,  Havelok  21  :  he  )>at 
have])  ]ns  rim  iwriten,  Old  English  Miscellany,  57  ; 
]>urh  tale  and  rime  of  fowertig,  Ormulum,  11248  ; 
rimes  (gen.),  Story  of  Genesis,  1 ;  rime  (dat.),Shoreham, 
165,  Hoccleve,  i.  247  ;  writen  orlme,  Reliquice  Antiques, 
i.  224  ;  in  rime  i  rede,  Octovian,  1679  ;  ant  seide  Jrise 
rime,  Horn,  812." 

But  another  Early  English  rime  (A.-Sax.  rima] 
meant  rim,  cuticle  of  an  egg,  or  integument  of  a 
foetus  ;  while  rim,  hoarfrost  (A.-Sax.  hrim,  rim), 
has  continued  as  rime,  to  our  own  day.  It  was, 
I  have  little  doubt,  for  the  purpose  of  distinguishing 
the  rime,  ryme,  from  the  two  other  like  nouns,  that 
the  Chaucer  scribes  took  advantage  of  the  tendency 
to  use  y  for  A.-Sax.  $,  and  wrote  rym  for  the  noun, 
and  ryme  for  the  verb  :  Wife's  Tale,  D,  §  2,  1.  1127, 
"Lo/in  swich  manerri/m/is'Dante's  Tale,"  Ellesmere, 
Hengwrt,  and  Cambridge  Gg.  MSS.  (the  three  best) ; 
ryme,  Corpus  and  Petworth  ;  rim,  Lansdowne  (the 
worst  of  my  six).  So,  again,  in  the  Prioress- Thopas 
Link,  B,  §  7,  1.  1899,  "  But  of  a  rym/ 1  lerned 
longe  agoon,"  Ellesmere,  Hengwrt,  and  Cambridge 
MSS.  ;  ryme,  Corpus  and  Petworth ;  rime,  Lans- 
downe. Again,  the  verb,  in  the  Thopas-Melibe 
Link,  B,  2122,  "  Sire  at  o  word/  thou  shalt  no  lenger 
ryme"  Ellesmere,  Hengwrt,  Royal,  18  C  2 ;  Corpus 
and  Petworth  ;  rime,  Lansdowne.  In  the  proem 
of  the  Franklin's  Tale,  F.  711,  the  perfect  is 
"  Eymeyed/  in  hir  firste  Briton  tonge,"  Ellesmere 
and  Hengwrt  ;  remedyn,  Sloane  MS.,  1685 ; 
rymeden,  Corpus  and  Petworth;  rimyden,  Lans- 
downe. In  the  Canon's  Yeoman's  Tale,  G.  1093, 
we  find  "  Of  his  falshede  /  it  dulleth  me  to  ryme,' 
Ellesmere,  Lichfield,  Cambridge  Gg.,  Corpus  and 
Petworth ;  rime,  Lansdowne.  In  all  the  above 
instances  the  excellent  Harl.  MS.  7334,  edited  by 
Dr.  Richard  Morris,  &c.,  agrees  with  the  Ellesmere 
MS.,  except  in  reading  Eymeden  in  the  Franklin's 
Proem. 

The  quotations  in  Richardson's  Dictionary  S!IOA\ 
that  William,  the  author  of  Piers  Plouhman  (in 
ryme  shewe,  p.  151),  Gower  (for  to  ryme,  Conf 
Am.,  bk.  iv.),  Ascham  (in  ryming:  Scholemaster 


k.  ii.),  Hackluyt  (that  base  rymer :  Voyages,  i. 
52),  Spenser*  (rymers  impudent :  Faerie  Queene, 
bk.  iii.  canto  12),  wrote  the  word  with  y 
while  Daniel  (in  1595)  was  the  first  who  foolishly 
ntroduced  the  h,  evidently  from  the  false  analogy 
)f  Lat.  rhythmus,  Greek  pvOpos.  "  Railing 

mes  were  sow'd "  :  Daniel,  Civil  Wars, 
>k.  ii.  Him,  no  doubt,  ignorant  of  Anglo- 
Saxon  and  Early  English,  a  lot  of  other  like  folk 
'ollowed— Bp.  Hall,  Waller,  Waterland,  the  Idler, 
&c., — till  Ritson  revived  the  spelling  rime  in  his 
Metrical  Romances,  vol.  i.  p.  18.  (I  speak  only 
Torn  Richardson's  authorities.)  My  friend,  MR. 
SKEAT,  and  others,  have  followed  Ritson  and 
Anglo-Saxon.  But  as  it  seemed  to  me  a  pity  to 
re-introduce  rime  for  A.-S.  rim,  when  the  hoar-frost 
rime  had  possession  of  the  modern  field,  I  adopted 
— as  in  private  duty  bound — the  spelling  ryme  of 
the  best  Chaucer  manuscripts.  And  I  think  that 
any  Victorian  Englishman,  who  wants  to  cleanse 
our  spelling  from  a  stupid  Elizabethan  impurity, 
generated  by  ignorance  and  false  analogy,  should 
now  spell  either  as  MR.  SKEAT  or  I  do.  If  "  WILE 
I  LIVE"  will  look  out  hwil,  hwcer,  hivcefter,  hwi, 
hwcet,  hwcenne,  hwylc,  hwa,  in  any  Anglo-Saxon 
dictionary,  he  will  see  why  we  do  not  attempt  or 
wish  to  turn  h  out  of  the  modern  representative  of 
any  of  these  A.-S.  words. 

The  Folio  of  Shakspeare  (1623)  spells  rime  in 
the  only  three  passages  I  have  lookt  at  ;  Two 
Gentlemen  of  Verona,  i.  2,  "  Some  loue  of  yours, 
hath  writ  to  you  in  Rime  "  ;  iii.  2,  "  walefull  son- 
nets, whose  composed  Rimes."  Merry  Wives,  v. 
5,  "About  him  (Fairies)  sing  a  scornfull  rime." 
So,  too,  Biron  in  Loue's  Labour's  lost,  i.  1, 
"Something  then  in  rime."  "  WILE  I  LIVE"  is 
another  victim  of  the  absurd  practise  of  editors 
publishing  Shakspeare  in  nineteenth  century 
spelling, — that  is,  if  he  has  ever  read  a  line  of 
Shakspeare.  As  a  penance,  u  WILE  I  LIVE  ;;  should 
subscribe  to  the  Chaucer  and  Early  English  Text 
Societies.  Their  books  will  enlighten  him. 

F.    J.    FURNIVALL. 

"  WILE  I  LIVE  "  seems  to  think,  if  it  be  allowable 
to  eliminate  the  letter  h  from  rhyme,  it  is  equally 
so  to  eliminate  it  from  such  words  as  "  what "  and 
"  when."  Your  correspondent  is,  I  suppose,  a 
Southerner,  otherwise  he  would  have  known  that  \ve 
Northerners  do  not  drop  our  hs  about,  and  leave 
them  behind  us  as  Southerners  do.  We  make  a  dis- 
tinction in  pronunciation,  as  well  as  in  action, 
between  wetting  a  knife  and  whetting  it ;  we  do 
not  confound  whales  with  Wales.  I  am  glad  to 
see  that  the  Library  Dictionary  recognizes  the 
distinction. 


*  Archbp.  Trench,  in  the  1868  edition  of  his  English, 
Past  and  Present,  says  that  the  y  is  a  modern  misspelling. 
But  he  has  no  doubt  found  out  before  now,  and  correctec 
in  subsequent  editions,  this  mistake  of  his. 


s>.  XII.  Nov.  -29,  '73.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


433 


i  connexion  with  this,  can  any  one  say  where 
u  expletive  ivy  comes  from  1  It  has  no  connexion 
ii  i  why,  either  in  meaning  or  pronunciation.  It 
:  i  sed  at  the  beginning  of  a  sentence  thus  :  "  Wy 
?a  ly  I  don't  know";  or  as  intensitive  "Wy, 
tu  a,  he  must  do  it."  E.  L.  BLENKINSOPP. 


REMOVAL  OF  THE  SITES  OF  CHURCHES  (4th  S. 
xii  245,  295.) — Similar  stories  are  related  of  many 
<  itl  er  churches  in  various  localities.  In  some  in- 
-ta  aces  it  is  angels  who  remove  the  stones;  in  others, 
far.ies,  witches,  or  the  devil  himself ;  but  in  all 
ca^es  the  story  seems  to  be  told  for  the  purpose  of 
accounting  for  the  inconvenient  site  of  the  church. 
It  is  said  of  the  Church  of  Ste.  Marie  du  Castel,  in 
Guernsey,  that  the  foundations  were  originally 
laid  in  a  field  near  the  centre  of  the  parish,  called 
Les  Tusets,  but  that  the  stones  were  removed 
nightly  by  invisible  hands,  some  say  of  angels, 
some  of  fairies,  to  the  place  where  the  church  now 
stands.  The  same  tale  is  related  of  the  Church  of 
St.  Brelade,  in  Jersey.  E.  McC. 

Guernsey. 

The  site  of  Kochdale  Church  was  removed,  it  is 
said,  from  the  banks  of  the  Eoach  up  to  its 
present  elevated  position.  The  church  at  Samles- 
bury,  near  Preston,  possesses  a  similar  tradition. 
The  site  of  the  old  church  of  St.  Oswald  at  Win- 
wick,  near  Newton-le- Willows,  was  altered  by  a 
demon  pig,  a  carved  representation  of  which  still 
remains  in  the  tower  wall  near  the  west  entrance. 
It  is  said  that  the  parish  church  of  Burnley  was 
originally  intended  to  have  been  built  on  the  site 
of  the  old  Saxon  cross  in  Godly  Lane,  but  the 
materials  were  removed  every  night  to  its  present 
site.  On  this  occasion  the  goblins  took  the  form 
of  pigs,  a  rude  representation  of  one  being  in  the 
south  side  of  the  steeple.  A  similar  tradition 
exists  respecting  the  church  at  Whalley  Bridge, 
Derbyshire.  Similar  cases  exist  throughout  the 
country.  J.  P.  BRISCOE,  F.R.H.S. 

Nottingham  Free  Library. 

A  tradition  almost  identical  with  those  of  St. 
Matthew's  Church,  Walsall,  and  Little  Marlow; 
Church,  Bucks,  prevails  in  the  parish  of  Titsey, 
Surrey.  There  is  a  wood  there  called  "  Church 
Wood,"  which  is  at  a  long  distance  from  the 
church,  and  which  was  not  at  any  time  church  pro- 
perty. The  legend,  as  told  me  by  an  old  inhabit- 
ant, of  whom  I  inquired  the  origin  of  the  name, 
was  that  an  attempt  was  made  to  build  a  church 
at  that  spot,  but  that  what  was  built  by  day  was 
pulled  down  by  the  evil  spirits  at  night.  He 
further  added  that  his  father  had  come  across 
foundations  in  ploughing  the  adjoining  field,  but 
the  truth  of  this  assertion  I  was  not  able  to  verify. 
The  name  "  Church  Wood  "  is,  at  any  rate,  signifi- 
cant. GRANVILLE  LEVESON  GOWER. 


CHAUCER  (4th  S.  xii.  368.) — "  I  say,  ven  is  u 
helm  box  like  a  asthmatical  chest  1  Ans.  Ven  it 's 
a  coffin."  This  elegant  riddle  from  that  facetious 
work  of  the  late  Mr.  A'Beckett,  The  Comic  English 
Grammar,  will  serve  to  show  the  meaning  of 
"  cofre  unto  careyne."  Chaucer  was  thinking,  not 
of  any  curious  fact  in  the  natural  history  of  the 
elm,  but  of  the  use  to  which  its  wood  is  put  in 
making  coffins,  of  which  it  is  a  common  material 
owing  to  its  wet-resisting  properties.  As  death  is 
mostly  less  fair  than  life,  it  is  a  less  pleasing  aspect 
of  the  tree  than  that  presented  by  the  other 
epithet  "peler,"  or  pillar,  which  Spenser  para- 
phrases "  vine-prop " ;  the  commonplace  of  the 
Latin  poets,  marita  ulmus,  "  the  wedded  elm."  I 
may  appositely  quote  from  Hood's  melancholy 
poem,  The  Elm  Tree;  a  Dream  in  the  Woods, 
which  hinges  on  coffin-making,  the  following- 
lines  : — 

"  The  oaken  cell 

Shall  lodge  him  well 

Whose  sceptre  ruled  a  realm — 

While  he  who  never  knew  a  home 

Shall  find  it  in  the  Elm." 

Curiously,  the  next  line  of  TJie  Assembly  of  Fowls, 
beginning  "The  box,  pipe  tree,"  illustrates  well 
the  explanation  I  gave  in  this  paper  four  years  ago 
of  "  Inflated  Box  "  (4th  S.  iv.  423). 

J.  H.  I.  OAKLEY. 

The  expression  "  Cofre  unto  careyne,"  or  the 
coffin  unto  carrion,  was  used  because  wooden 
coffins  were  and  are  still  almost  always  made  of 
elm.  In  the  25th  chapter  of  Martin  Chuzzlewit 
this  will  be  found  : — 

"  And  from  the  distant  shop  a  pleasant  sound  arose  of 
coffin-making.  .  .  .  '  It 's  exactly  like  the  woodpecker 
tapping.' — '  The  woodpecker  tapping  the  hollow  elm 
tree/  observed  Mrs.  Mould.  .  .  .  '  It 's  beech  in  the  song. ' " 

NEPHRITE. 

"  LOOKING  FOR  THE  KEYS  "  (4th  S.  xii.  287.) — 
I  believe  MR.  JAMES  to  be  quite  correct  iii 
tracing  this  reply  to  Sixtus  the  Fifth.  Jeremy 
Collier  (Hist.  Diet.,  sub  voce)  says, — 

"  As  he  was  carried  to  St.  Peter's  Church,  the  people 
were  amazed  to  see  the  Cardinal,  who  formerly  walked 
crooked  and  stooping,  with  one  shoulder  awry,  become 
such  a  brisk  and  vigorous  Pope.  And  to  his  physician, 
who  wondered  at  the  change,  he  said,  '  that  when  he  was 
a  Cardinal  he  stooped  and  pored  to  see  for  St.  Peter's 
keys;  but  seeing  he  had  found  them,  there  was  now  no 
occasion  to  stoop  so  low.'  " 

EDMUND  TEW,  M.A. 

TROUT  (4th  S.  xii.  287.)— This  word  is  derived 
through  the  A.-S.  truht  (Fr.  truite,  It.  trota,  Sp. 
trucha),  Med.  Lat.  truta,  trutta,  trocta,  ^frpm 
TpcoKTTys,  a  devourer,  also  a  species  of  fish  (a/ua), 
from  rpajyw,  to  eat,  devour.  Conf.  Dufresne, 
under  trocta,  trutta,  truta,  Oppian.  Hal,  iii.  144, 
Seal  on  Auson,  liv.  i.  ch.  3,  and  Stephanus,  under 
T/aw/cTT^s.  R-  S.  CHARNOCK. 

Gray's  Inn. 


434 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[4th  S.  XII.  Nov.  29,  73. 


Richardson  has  good  authority  for  his  derivation. 
The  best  dictionaries,  e.  g.,  Scapula,  Liddell  and 
Scott,  &c.,  give  TpuKT'iys  as  the  equivalent,  which, 


of  course,  is  a  derivative  of  rpwyw.  Liddell  and 
Scott  render  it  1.  "a gnawer,  a  lover  of  dainties." 
2.  "  A  sea-fish  with  sharp  teeth."  They  then  say, 
"  from  T/owKT77S  came  the  later  Latin  trutta;  hence 
Ital.  truta,  our  trout. 

As  all  "  experts "  know,  the  trout  is  a  very 
fastidious  feeder.  It  disdains  everything  not  in 
season.  So,  to  be  sure  of  "  a  take,"  one  must  be 
especially  careful  to  choose  the  right  fly  for  the 
right  time.  EDMUND  TEW,  M.A. 

"  COMPURGATORS  "  (4th  S.  xii.  348.)— MR. 
BOUCHIER  will  find  much  of  what  he  seeks  in  Du 
Cange,  sub  voce.  The  penalty  for  non-attendance 
at  church  would,  no  doubt,  give  rise  to  a  crew  of 
base  informers,  ready  to  extort  money  for  their 
silence,  or  in  case  of  accusation  from  other  quarters, 
to  attest,  upon  their  oath,  the  innocence  of  the 
party  so  accused.  In  fact,  they  would  be  informers 
or  "  compurgators "—  for  the  accusation  or  the 
defence — as  best  served  their  love  of  greed,  or  as 
they  were  treated  by  the  "  ungodly  persons  "  whom 
they  captured.  I  conceive  this  to  be  the  meaning 
of  the  Saturday  Eeviewer.  EDMUND  TEW,  M.A. 

"CAPRICHIO"  (4th  S.  xii.  348.)— MR.  JAMES 
will  find  a  far  'earlier  use  of  this  word  than  the 
instance  he  has  quoted,  in  All's  Well  that  Ends 
Well.  In  Act  ii.  sc.  3,  Parolles  says  to  Bertram — 

"  Will  this  capriccio  hold  in  thee  ?  art  sure  1" 
It  is  clear  that  "  caprichio "  was  in  use  as  an 
Anglicized  word  before  the  abbreviated  form 
"  caprice  "  was  generally  adopted.  In  Skinner's 
Etymologicon  (1671)  the  word  does  not  appear, 
but  its  adjectival  form,  "  caprichious,"  is  given 
with  this  note  :— "  Vox,  quee  mihi  in  solo  Diet. 
Angl.  occurrit."  Blount's  Glossographia  (1681) 
brackets  "caprichio"  and  "caprich"  together. 
The  Moderne  World  of  Words  (1696)  speaks  of 
"  Caprichio  or  caprice,  a  foolish  fancy,  whimsey, 
freak,  or  maggot."  The  earlier  form  of  the  word 
did  not  die  out  till  far  on  in  the  last  century  ;  even 
the  thirteenth  edition  of  Bailey,  published  in  1747, 
retains  it,  and  I  am  confident  that  I  have  met  with 
it  more  than  once  in  standard  writers  of  a  still 
later  date,  though  I  cannot  now  bring  any  passage 
to  my  recollection.  J.  CHARLES  Cox. 

Hazelwood,  Belper. 

Edward  Phillips,  in  his  New  World  of  Words, 
(1st  ed.  was  published  in  1658.  My  copy  lacks 
title-page,  and  so  date)  gives  "  Caprichio  or 
Caprice."  So  late  as  Johnson  we  have  "  Caprice, 
Caprichio"  bracketed.  Bailey  (ed.  1730)  also 
brackets  "  Caprice,  Caprichio."  In  the  Elizabethan 
Jacobean  writers  the  Italian  form  is  always 
.  The  French  form  seems  to  be  of  late  intro- 


duction.    Chapman,  in  his  Hymn  to  Pan  (1.  16) 
has — 

"Sometimes 

(In  quite  oppos'd  capricdos)  he  climbs." 

In  Shakspeare  (1st  F.)  the  word  is  not  italicized  ; 
while  it  is  italicized  in  Hooper's  modern  reprint  of 
Chapman's  Homer  (ed.  1858).  In  Chapman's 
Widow's  Tears  (Dodslefs  0.  Ps.,  vi.  160.  Ed.  1825) 
the  word  stands  "  capricious": — 

" .  .  . .  Have  you  no  other  capricions  in  your  head." 
Cotgrave  translates  the  Fr.  "Caprice"  into  Eng. 
"  A  humour,  caprichio,"  &c.  ;  and  Sherwood  trans- 
lates Eng.  "  Caprichio  "  into  Fr.  "  Caprice"  (see 
Cotgrave,  eds.  1632  and  1673). 

As  to  the  derivation,  Diez  affirms  the  word  is 
from  "Capra,"  while  Wedgwood  makes  "capriccio 
=arricciacapo."  See  Wedgwood's  long  note  on 
"  Caprice."  " 

I  may  add  that  Shakspeare,  in  his  quibbling  use 
of  the  adj.  "  capricious  "  (As  You  Like  It,  III.  iii. 
6),  clearly  has  in  his  head  the  cap-a-derivation  :— 

"  I  am  heere  with  thee  and  thy  Goats,  as  the  most 
capricious  Poet,  honest  Quid,  was  among  the  Gothes." 

JOHN  ADDIS. 

CURIOUS  COLLYRIUM  (4th  S.  xii.  385.)— In  the 
swampy  parish  of  Little  Saling,  Essex,  I  found, 
many  years  ago,  an  equally  curious  application  in 
use  for  the  cure  of  the  frequent  sore  and  filmy  eyes 
of  the  children  of  the  poor. 

The  mothers  used  to  catch  six  "  Dickeys,"  as 
they  called  them,  from  the  children's  heads,  put 
them  in  a  tea-spoonful  of  milk,  and  pour  it  and 
them  into  the  eye,  bandaging  it  over.  The 
"  Dickeys,"  they  confidently  assured  me,  "  eat  up 
the  film,"  or  fillum,  as  they  pronounced  it ! 

In  the  same  parish,  or  elsewhere  in  the  district, 
there  was  existing  at  that  time,  about  the  year 
1839,  the  office  of  "  Dog-rapper,"  whose  business  it- 
was  to  drive  intruding  dogs  out  of  the  church 
during  Divine  Service.  HERBERT  EANDOLPH. 

Eingmore. 

AUTOGRAPH,  1789  (4th  S.  xii.  368.)— The  writer 
was  probably  Frederick  Duke  of  Saxe-Hilburg- 
hausen,  who  married  in  1785  the  Princess  Charlotte 
Louisa  of  Mecklenburg-Schwerin.  There  were 
many  other  German  princes  bearing  the  name  of 
Frederick  at  this  period,  but  the  above  appears  to 
me  the  most  likely.  T.  T.  C. 

"DALC"  OR  "DOLC"  (PIN)  (4th  S.  xii.  367)  is! 
likely=dook,  a  word  used  by  masons  for  a  bit  of, 
wood  driven  into  a  wall,  to  which  something  is  to  j 
be  nailed.  D.  K 

"HE      WARNT     AGOING     TO      TAKE     OFF      HEES 

CLOTHES,"  &c.  (4th  S.  xii.  385.)— When  Robert! 
Curthose  demanded  the  dukedom  of  Normandy! 
from  his  father,  William  the  Conqueror,  that; 
monarch  is  said  to  have  replied  to  a  similar  effect. 
JNO.  A.  FOWLER. 


-s.  xii.  NOV.  29, 78.]          NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


435 


SPANISH  BALLAD  (4th  S.  xii.  387.)— It  is  by 
]VJ  -s.  Hemans,  and  entitled  "  Bernardo,  the  Spanish 
C  ampion."  The  words  are  to  be  found  in  Dr. 
D  -uglas's  Selections  for  Recitation,  and  in  all  edi- 
ti<  us  of  Mrs.  Hemans's  works. 

ROBERT  H.  FIRTH. 

Master's  Lodge,  Ware. 

The  ballad  in  question,  called  "  The  Spanish 
C:  tampion./'  is  by  Mrs.  Henians,  and  is  to  be  found 
in  Payne's  Studies  in  English  Poetry,  page  15  in 
tli  3  edition  of  1849.  It  is  not  quoted  quite  cor- 
rectly by  MR.  KOBE.  A.  R.  B. 

This  ballad,  by  Mrs.  Henians,  is  founded  upon 
the  history  of  Bernardo  del  Carpio,  as  told  in  the 
Oronica  General  de  Espana,  from  which  source 
many  of  the  Spanish  ballads  relating  to  him  were 
probably  also  drawn.  Some  of  these  are  to  be 
found  in  Mr.  Lockhart's  translations,  and  are 
among  the  finest  and  most  interesting  of  the  col- 
lection. The  whole  story  is  singularly  pathetic. 

DOYLL. 

It  commences — 
"The  warrior  bowed  his  crested  head  and  tamed  his 

heart  of  fire, 

And  prayed  his  Sovereign  Lord  to  free  his  long  im- 
prisoned sire," 

by  Mrs.  Sigourney,  an  American ;  and  may  be  found 
among  her  poems.  J.  R.  H. 

"  LIKE  THE  PARSON  OF  SADDLEWICK,"  &c.  (4th 
S.  xii.  388.) — Saddlewick  is  not  mentioned  in 
Leonard's  Gazetteer  of  England  and  Wales  (Samp- 
son Low  &  Co.,  1870),  which  purports  to  give  a 
list  of  all  the  "cities,  towns,  parishes,  hamlets, 
chapelries,  and  extra-parochial  places."  "  Saddle- 
wood!,"  included  with  Hawkesbury,  is  in  Glouces- 
ter ;  and  "  Saddleworf/i  with  Quick  "  is  in  Roch- 
dale parish.  JNO.  A.  FOWLER. 

"  No  MORE  USE  THAN  A  SIDE  POCKET  TO  A  TOAD  " 

(4th  S.  xii.  385)  is  current  in  Lincolnshire. 

J.  T.  F. 
Hatfield  Hall,  Durham. 

DWELLING  HOUSES  OF  ANCIENT  ROME  (4th  S. 
xii.  407.) — Juvenal  himself  is  called  by  Gibbon  as 
|  a  witness  to  his  statement  that  the  houses  in  Rome 
were  very  lofty  ;  and  he  adds  that  Augustus  and 
Nero  repeatedly  enacted  that  their  height  from 
the  ground  should  not  exceed  seventy  feet,  an 
altitude  which  would  quite  admit  of  five  stories. 
See  his  Rome,  cap.  cxxxi.  GORT. 

These  were  much  loftier  than  ours,  in  flats  like 
the  old  town  of  Edinburgh.  See  the  lively  de- 
scription in  Juvenal,  iii.  197.  The  house  is  on 
fire,  the  third  story  smokes  ;  Ucalegon  carries  out 
his  trifling  property  ;  there  is  great  excitement  at 
the  stair  foot ;  but  the  occupant  of  the  garret 
knows  nothing  of  it : — 

"  Ultimus  ardebit  quern  tegula  sola  tuetur." 


Augustus  restricted  the  height  of  houses  in  streets 
to  seventy  feet.  W.  G. 

"SHREWSBURY"  (4th  S.  xii.  288.)— "  Excuse 
me,"  spoken  hurriedly,  sounds  very  like  Shrews- 
bury. S.  E.  C. 

LORD  BOTREAUX  (4th  S.  xii.  348.) — Anne 
Botreaux,  who  married  John  Stafford,  was  the 
daughter  of  William,  the  first  baron  (Sum.  Parl. 
1368-1391),  and  died  on  the  feast  of  St.  Laurence, 
1391  (Inq.  p.m.  13  Ric.  II.,  No.  6).  Her  mother 
was  Elizabeth,  daughter  of  Sir  Ralph  Daubenie, 
Knt.,  by  Catherine,  sister  and  heiress  of  Thomas  de 
Thewenge.  Anne  Stafford  died  cir.  1428,  leaving 
a  son,  Humphry  Stafford,  born  1427  (Inq.  p.m. 
5  Hen.  VI.,  No.  39). 

I  was  not  aware  that  the  Barons  Botreaux  used 
the  arms  cited — ar.  a  griffin  segreant  gu.  armed  az., 
and  thought  that  bearing  was  confined  to  the 
descendants  of  Reginald  Botreaux,  who  died 
1340,  grandfather  of  the  first  baron,  by  his 
second  wife,  Elizabeth,  the  issue  of  which  marriage 
settled  at  Alcester,  co.  Warwick.  For  further 
particulars  and  authorities,  see  memoir  and  pedigree 
of  the  family  of  Botreaux  in  History  of  Trigg, 
vol.  i.  pp.  631-641.  JOHN  MACLEAN. 

Hammersmith. 

BISHOPS    AND    THE    D.D.    DEGREE    (4th   S.    Xii. 

281.) — MR.  T.  DE  MESCHIN  writes — "As  bar- 
risters must  become  Serjeants  before  they  can 
become  judges,  so  clergymen  must  be  doctors  of 
divinity  before  they  can  become  bishops."  It  is 
no  doubt  usual  for  bishops  to  be  of  this  degree, 
but  it  is  not  obligatory.  Dr.  Tait  was  made  D.D. 
in  1869,  but  he  was  consecrated  to  the  see  of 
London  in  1856,  and  translated  to  the  primacy  in 
1868.  Before  1869  he  was  D.C.L.,  which  is  also, 
I  believe,  the  degree  of  the  present  Bishop  of 
Salisbury.  T.  LEWIS  0.  DAVIES. 

Pear  Tree  Vicarage,  Southampton. 

THE  GRIM  FEATURE  (4th  S.  xii.  85,  191,  316.)— 
I  venture  to  think  that  MR.  PAYNE  is  wrong  in 
explaining  "  the  grim  feature  "  to  mean  Satan,  and 
that  JABEZ  is  equally  mistaken  in  referring  it  to 
Death,  and  deeming  the  "  grim  feature  "  nominative 
to  "  scented."  The  passage  explains  itself  if  "  grim 
feature"  be  regarded  as  the  objective  case  after 
"  scented."  Sin  has  been  urging  Death  to  accom- 
pany him — 

"  Thou,  my  shade, 
Inseparable,  must  with  me  along : 
For  Death  from  Sin  no  power  can  separate." 

Paradise  Lost,  x.  249. 

Death  readily  promises  his  aid  as  he  foresees  the 
many  generations  of  mankind  upon  which  he  will 
wreak  his  will: — 

"  Such  a  scent  I  draw 
Of  carnage,  prey  innumerable  !  and  taste 
The  savour  of  death  from  all  things  there  that  live." 
Paradise  Lost,  x.  267. 


436 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


a.  xn.  NOV.  29,  73. 


The  poet  now  deepens  the  horror  of  the  concep- 
tion by  an  illustration-: — 

"  So  saying,  with  delight  he  snuff'd  the  smell 
Of  mortal  change  on  earth.     As  when  a  flock 

Of  ravenous  fowl.  &c come  flying,  lur'd 

With  scent  of  living  carcasses,  design'd 

For  death  the  following  day  in  bloody  fight." 

Paradise  Lost,  x.  272 

Then  Milton  repeats  the  other  member  of  the 
comparison,  which  is  identical  with  the  words 
italicized : — 

"  So  scented  the  grim  feature,  and  upturn'd 
His  nostril  wide  into  the  murky  air 
Sagacious  of  hia  quarry  from  so  far." 

Paradise  Lost,  x.  279. 

That  is  to  say,  Death  in  anticipation  scents  the 
smell  of  his  future  victims,  the  "feature"  (fattura) 
"  creation,"  now  made  over  to  grim  corruption. 
By  the  way,  JABEJZ  quotes  his  last  line  : — 
"  Sagacious  of  his  quarry  from  afar." 

My  edition  (Thomson's,  1846)  reads  "so  far." 
Which  is  correct  ? 

Milton  is  especially  fond  of  repeating  the  principal 
verb  after  a  speech,  comparison,  &c.  (following,  of 
course,  Homer's  habit).  Instances' will  readily  occur 
to  every  reader  of  the  Paradise  Lost.  Thus,  viii. 
367  :— 

"  The  Vision  bright, 
As  with  a  smile  more  brightened,  thus  replied  " — 

Then  follows  a  speech  of  seven  lines,  and  the 
poet  resumes: — 

"  So  spake  the  Universal  Lord,  and  seem'd 
So  ord'ring." 

In  the  passage  which  puzzles  JABEZ  six  lines 
intervene  between  the  repetition  of  the  notion 
which  is  expressed  a  little  differently,  but  is  sub- 
stantially the  same  idea  ;  in  the  above  there  are 
seven,  but  the  parallel  is  otherwise  exact. 

PELAGIUS. 

THE  ACACIA  (4th  S.  xii.  209,  314.)— Many 
thanks  to  DR.  DIXON  for  his  information,  which  I 
have  in  vain  sought  in  almost  every  likely  place. 
Cobbett's  locust-tree,  however,  the  so-called 
"  acacia  "  of  gardens  (Robinia  pseudacacia),  is  a 
native  of  North  America,  and  does  not  occur  in 
Palestine.  JAMES  BRITTEN. 

DERBYSHIRE  KNOWN  TO  THE  PHOENICIANS  (4th 
S.  xii.  265,  314.)— Possibly  I  should  be  unable  to 
satisfy  so  critical  a  philologist  as  MR.  CHARNOCK  ; 
I  must,  therefore,  beg  to  refer  him  to  the  learned 
author  of  the  large  History  of  Derbyshire,  where, 
if  my  memory  serves  me  rightly,  he  will  find 
reasons  for  the  supposition  that  certain  Phoenicians, 
or  a  colony  of  them,  once  visited  or  resided  in  that 
county.  J.  B.  P. 

Barbourne,  Worcester. 

CHARTER  OF  EDWARD  THE  CONFESSOR  (4th  S. 
xii.  171,  238.) — I  have  not  been  successful  in  my 


search  for  the  particular  copy  of  this  charter  men- 
tioned by  MR.  JESSE,  but  in  the  printed  copies  I 
find  that  brack  occurs  as  frequently  as  rachc. 
With  regard  to  the  derivation  of  these  two  words 
I  think  it  is  most  probable  that  originally  only  one 
form  existed,  and  that  it  was  derived  from  the 
German  bract,  signifying  a  scenting  dog,  and  applied, 
in  a  general  way,  to  lurchers,  beagles,  and  other 
fine-nosed  hounds.  The  exclusive  use  of  rache  for 
a  dog-hound,  and  brack  for  a  bitch-hound,  does  not 
appear  to  have  been  so  universal  as  one  would  infer 
from  MR.  JESSE'S  note,  although  that  was  un- 
doubtedly the  most  common  signification  conveyed 
by  each  word  respectively.  The  reason  why  brack 
became  applied  to  a  bitch-hound  is  suggested  by 
the  words  in  italics  at  the  close  of  the  following 
quotation  from  the  Gentleman's  Recreation : — 

"  There  are  in  England  and  Scotland  two  kinds  of 
hunting-dogs,  and  no  where  else  in  the  world :  the  first 
kind  is  called  ane  rache  (Scotch),  and  this  is  a  foot-scent- 
ing_  creature,  both  of  wild  beasts,  birds,  and  fishes  also, 
which  lie  hid  among  the  rocks  :  the  female  thereof  in 
England  is  called  a  brache.  A  brach  is  a  mannerly  name 
for  all  hound  bitches." 

Shakspeare  and  other  writers  of  his  period  niak( 
frequent  use  of  the  word  brach  generally,  but 
not  always,  with  a  feminine  signification.  In  Kin(, 
Lear,  Act  iii.,  sc.  6,  the  word  occurs  in  what  1 
believe  to  have  been  its  original  sense,  that  is,  a 
name  applied  to  a  particular  kind  of  dog  without 
any  reference  to  gender: — 

"  Mastiff,  grey-hound,  mongrel  grim 
Hound  or  spaniel,  brach  or  lym." 

The  lym  was  a  bloodhound,  so  that  as  ever\ 
other  word  in  the  couplet  undoubtedly  designates 
a  species  and  not  a  sex,  why  should  brach  be  ar. 
exception  ]  That  the  word  rache  did  not  invariabh 
bear  a  masculine  signification  appears  by  an  ex- 
tract from  Ulitius  (Notes  on  Gratius),  quoted  b} 
Nares  : — "EachaSaxonibus  canam(sic)significabat 
unde  Scoti  hodie  rache  pro  cane  femina  habent 
quod  Anglis  est  brache." 

Is  it  absolutely  certain  that  Eandolph  Peperknu 
is  synonymous  with  Ranulph  Peverel?  I  knew 
that  the  Latinized  form  of  Peverel  was  Piperellus  | 
but  my  impression  was  that  the  Peverels  did  no'' 
come  into  this  country  until  after  the  Conquest.  Ii 
its  present  form  the  charter  can,  at  best,  be  only  i 
paraphrase  of  the  original,  inasmuch  as  its  style  i; 
that  of  the  fourteenth  century ;  but  if  the  twc 
names  be  identical,  and  I  am  right  as  to  the  date1 
of  arrival,  the  document  must  be  a  forgery  perpe- 
trated by  some  inventive  genius  of  the  Chattertor 
type.  0.  FAULKE-WATTJNG 

AMERICAN  WORTHIES  (4th  S.  xii.  309,  375.)-' 
MR.  BULLOCK  makes  a  mistake  regarding  the  dat<i 
of  the  death  of  Alexander  Hamilton,  which  I  wisl 
to  correct.  His  death  took  place  12th  July,  180 
(not  1801),  in  New  York,  from  the  effects  of  a.  due 
with  Col.  Burr,  fought  the  previous  day  at  Wee 


s.  xii.  NOV.  29, 73.]          NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


437 


k;  vken,  New  Jersey.  The  election  in  which  Burr 
w;  5  defeated,  and  which  caused  the  unpleasantness 
bt  ween  himself  and  Hamilton  took  place  in  1807. 

L.D. 

NUMISMATIC  (4th  S.  xi.  281  ;  xii.  374.)— 
"]>lancus — the  name  arose  on  account  of  the 
wl  ite  colour  of  the  coin."  This  is  curious,  as  I 
krow  of  small  coins  called  albuses.  I  have  a 
piiice — obv.  Arms  of  Maintz  in  a  wreath  ;  rev. 
"]I— albus — 1691 — A.D.,"  in  a  wreath.  It  would 
pnve  curious  indeed  if  the  albus  and  blancus  were 
th.3  same  sort  of  coin.  NEPHRITE. 

KOYAL  ARMS  IN  CHURCHES  (4th  S.  xii.  287, 
354.) — E.  M.,  Oxford,  asked  a  question  respecting 
tb.3  origin  of  these,  in  1852,  "  N.  &  Q.,"  1st  S.  v. 
359.  Many  answers  were  returned,  and  may 
be  seen  in  vol.  vi.  One  of  these  was  of  value  as 
helping  to  determine,  not  the  reason  of  their  origin, 
but  of  their  frequent  use.  It  was  stated,  p.  249, 
as  an  extract  from  the  parish  register  of  War- 
rington  :— 

"  1660,  July  30.  Whereas  it  is  generally  injoined  by 
the  Great  Counsell  of  England,  that  in  all  churches 
thorow  out  the  Kingdom  of  England  his  Maiestie's  armes 
shalbe  sett  upp."  [Here  follows  the  question  of  a  church 
"laye,"or  rate]. 

This  seems  to  point  to  an  order  in  council  for 
their  general  use  after  the  king's  return.  Various 
other  suggestions  were  offered,  and  the  custom  of 
placing  the  royal  arms  in  painted  windows  was 
mentioned  as  a  probable  origin  of  the  modern 
practice.  MR.  E.  H.  W.  DUNKIN  makes  an  inter- 
esting contribution  to  what  is  known  on  this  subject 
by  the  licence  of  Abp.  Abbot  which  he  has  com- 
municated. All  that  I  have  found  out  definitely 
since  the  query  and  answers  in  vols.  v.  and  vi.  is 
merely  this,  that  Bp.  Hacket,  in  his  Articles  of 
Inquiry  for  the  diocese  of  Lichfield  in  1662,  has  : 
"  And  are  the  king's  arms  set  up  1 "  Second  Rep. 
of  Royal  Comm.  on  Ritual,  App.  p.  608.  1868. 
This  would  very  well  agree  with  the  notice  in 
1660.  ED.  MARSHALL. 

Sandford  St.  Martin,  Oxford. 

P.S.  Since  writing  the  above  I  have  met  with 
an  early,  if  not  the  earliest,  notice  of  the  royal 
arms  being  set  up  in  churches. 

Henry  VIII.  died  at  the  end  of  January,  1547. 
And  early  in  February — 

"  They  that  were  weary  of  the  popish  superstitions, 
observing  that  Abp.  Cranmer  had  so  great  a  share  of  the 
young  king's  affection,  and  that  the  Protector  and  he 
were  in  the  same  interests,  began  to  call  for  a  further 
reformation  of  religion ;  and  some  were  so  full  of  zeal 
for  it,  that  they  would  not  wait  on  the  slow  motions  of 
the  state.  So  the  curate  and  churchwardens  of  St. 
Martin's,  in  Ironmonger-lane,  in  London,  took  down  the 
images  and  pictures  of  the  Saints,  and  the  crucifix,  out 
of  their  church,  and  painted  many  texts  of  Scripture  on 
the  walls;  some  of  them  'according  to  a  perverse 
translation,'  as  the  complaint  has  it;  and  in  the  place 
where  the  crucifix  was,  they  set  up  the  ICING'S  ARMS  with 


some  texts  of  Scripture  about  it ;  upon  this  the  Bishop 
and  Lord  Mayor  of  London  complained  to  the  council. 
And  the  curate  and  churchwardens,  being  cited  to  appear, 
answered  for  themselves  ...  In  conclusion,  they  said, 
what  they  had  done  was  with  a  good  intention,  and  if 
they  had  in  anything  done  amiss,  they  asked  pardon  and 
submitted  themselves."— Bp.  Burnet,  Hist,  of  the  Reform.. 
Part  II.  Book  I.,  vol.  ii.  p.  13,  Lond ,  ed.  Nares,  n.d. 

A  discussion  as  to  the  punishment  which  was  to 
be  assigned  followed. 

King  Edward  VI.'s  "  Injunctions  "  do  not  men- 
tion the  royal  arms.  Neither  does  Sparrow's  Col- 
lection, p.  1-13,  Lond.,  1684,  nor  the  "  Order  of 
Council  for  the  removing  of  Images,"  on  February 
21,  nor  Burnet's  "  Collection  of  Eecords,"  Hist,  of 
Reform.,  vol.  iv.  p.  270.  There  is  no  notice  of 
them  in  Abp.  Cranmer's  "  Articles  of  Visitation," 
in  1548,  Sparrow  u.  s.  pp.  25-33. 

"A  TOAD  UNDER  A  HARROW"  (4th  S.  xii.  126, 
339.) — The  following  passage  from.  Rob  Roy  seems 
to  point  to  an  explanation  of  this  saying  different 
from  those  suggested  by  T.  Q.  C.  and  MR.  TEW  : — 

"  To  the  commands  of  Mr.  Jarvie,  therefore,  Andrew 
was  compelled  to  submit,  only  muttering  between  his 
teeth, '  Ower  mony  maisters,  ower  mony  maisters,  as  the 
paddock  said  to  the  harrow,  when  every  tooth  gae  her  a 
tig.'" 

T.  LEWIS  0.  DAVIES. 

Pear  Tree  Vicarage,  Southampton. 

"  CUTCHACUTCHOO  "  (4th  S.  xii.  105,  355.)— The 
note  by  E.  L.  S.  clearly  shows  that  this  word  is  a 
corruption  of  catch  you,  catch  you  !  used  as  in  a 
child's  game,  the  catch  having  at  first  the  emphasis 
(so  that  you  sinks  into  a  mere  obscure  sound,  just 
as  we  often  hear  from  a  nurse,  when  running  after 
a  child  who  toddles  off  laughing,  she  cries  "  cutcha ! 
cutcha  !  cutcha  !."),  and  the  you  having  at  last  the 
emphasis,  as  the  child  turns  round  and  seizes  a 
particular  person  ;  thus,  in  Glossic,  using  (•)  for 
the  stress  mark,  kuch'u  Icucheu'.  A.  J.  E. 

MARGUERITE  (4th  S.  xii.  284,  364.)— The  French 
Marguerite  par  excellence  is,  I  believe,  our  common 
daisy,  although  the  "Moon  Daisy"  (Chrysanthe- 
mum leucanthemum)  is  also  so-called,  and  the 
China-aster  is  known  as  Keine  Marguerite,  Heine 
referring,  I  think,  not  to  "  the  sister  of  Francis  I.," 
but  to  its  greater  size.  Chaucer  expressly  refers 
the  name  to  the  daisy : — 

"  The  daisie,  a  flower  white  and  rede, 
And  in  Frenche  called  La  Bel  Margarete." 

In  Italian  it  is  Margheritina,  or  Margherita  ;  in 
Spanish  Margarita,  and  in  German  Margarethan 
Blume.  Herb  Margaret  was  an  old  English  name 
for  it.  The  other  Marguerites  have  been  so  called 
merely  from  their  resemblance  to  the  daisy  ;  just 
as  we  have  transferred  the  name  daisy  to  other 
plants  with  similar  flowers.  Children  sometimes 
call  flowers  in  general  "  dickie-daisies." 

JAMES  BRITTEN. 
British  Museum. 


438 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[4th  S.  XII.  Nov.  29,  73. 


ST.  CUTHBERT  (4th  S.  xii.  274,  311,  376.)— Let 
me  protest  against  the  general  tone  that  pervades 
the  article  on  this  subject,  which  appears  under  the 
initials  D.  P.,  at  p.  376.  If  it  be  really  true  that 
the  place  of  St.  Cuthbert's  burial  is  .still  undis- 
covered, and  that  this  secret  rests  with  a  chosen 
few  of  that  Benedictine  order  which  is  rightly 
called  "  illustrious,"  by  all  means  let  us  know  the 
fact,  and  have  it  discussed,  if  need  be.  But  it  is 
intolerable  that  the  calm  and  impartial  pages  of 
"  N.  &  Q."  should  be  disturbed,  and  the  religious 
animus  of  many  of  its  readers  aroused  by  state- 
ments, of  which  the  arriere  pensee  must  be 
evident  to  all  men  :  statements,  for  instance,  that 
the  Benedictines  "built  and  paid  for  Durham 
monastic  Cathedral "  ;  or  that  "  St.  Cuthbert  waits 
his  day."  It  is  proper  to  add  that  I  know 
nothing  of  D.  P.,  nor  of  MR.  FERRET,  nor  MR. 
FERRET'S  informant.  By  way  of  evidence  as  to 
this,  I  add  my  name.  D.  P.,  I  observe,  always 
exercises  the  undoubted  right  of  suppressing  his. 
ARTHUR  J.  MUNBT. 

Inner  Temple. 

"  PARTIAL  "  (4th  S.  xii.  365,  398.)— S.  T.  P.  will 
perhaps  pardon  me  if  I  say  that  his  query  is  a  case  of 
"  Petitio  principii."  I  know  what  is  meant  by  a  "par- 
tial eclipse  "  just  as  I  know  what  a  man  means,  who 
dividing  his  subject  into  several  heads,  commences, 
"  Firstly,"  notwithstanding  the  absence  of  any  such 
word  from  the  English  dictionaries  to  which  I  have 
access.  Perfectly  true  that  the  word  "  partial "  is 
frequently,  as  in  the  instance  given  by  S.  T.  P., 
used  to  signify  "  in  part,"  yet  I  contend  that  it  is 
wrongly  so  used,  and  it  would  be  well  confined  to 
designate  the  opposite  to  "  impartial." 

HlC   ET   UBIQUE. 

"BLOODT"  (4th  S.  xii.  324,  395.)— In  the  west 
of  Ireland  "Blood  an'  Ouns  !"  is  a  common  oath, 
or  exclamation,  of  surprise  or  vexation,  of  course  a 
corruption  of  "  Blood  and  wounds,"  the  medieval 
oath,  sometimes  further  altered  into  "Blur  an' 
agers,"  just  as  the  common  oath  or  exclamation  of 
the  Dublin  gamin,  "By  the  holy  Farmer,"  or 
briefly,  "By  the  Holy,"  is  a  corruption  of  another 
mediae val  oath,  "  By  the  holy  Father  "  (the  Pope). 

The  bitterest  curse  in  the  west  of  Ireland  (in  the 
vernacular),  only  used  on  occasions  of  concentrated 
rage  and  passion,  was  (I  write  phonetically) 
"Dherreg  Noirah  Huth"— "Bed  (bloody) destruc- 
tion to  you."  I  well  remember  the  shudder  with 
which  this  was  always  heard,  not  merely  by  the 
victim,  but  even  by  the  surrounding  spectators, 
when  some  enraged  man  or  woman  summed  up  a 
discourse,  delivered  with  flashing  eyes  and  all  the 
impassioned  gesticulation  of  Celtic  eloquence. 

CTWRM. 

WEDDING  CUSTOM  :  WHEAT  (4th  S.  xii.  327, 
396.)— The  ballad  of  the  "  Cid's  Wedding  "  (Lock- 


lart's  Spanish  Ballads}  mentions  this  custom.  The 
ballad  was  probably  the  composition  of  the  six- 
teenth century: — 

''  Then  comes  the  bride  Ximena,  the  King  he  holds  her 

hand, 
And  the  queen,  and,  all  in  fur  and  pall,  the  nobles  of  the 

land. 
All  down  the  street  the  ears  of  wheat  are  round  Ximena 

flying, 
But  the  King  lifts  off  her  bosom  sweet  whatever  there  is 

lying." 

W.  H.  PATTERSON 

Belfast. 


NOTES  ON  BOOKS,  ETC. 

An  Account  of  the  Sirname  Edgar;  and  particularly 
of  ike  Family  of  Wedderlie  in  Berwickshire.  By  J.  H. 
Lawrence  Archer  (Capt,  H.  P.).  (Hotten.) 
NOT  altogether  trusting  family  traditions,  Capt.  Archer 
has  gone  to  ancient  records,  pedigrees,  and  other  docu- 
ments, affording  evidence  of  the  descent  of  the  various 
branches  of  the  Edgars.  H  e  has  neglected  no  clue  wherever 
that  clue  offered  itself,  and  his  handsome  volume  bears 
ample  testimony  to  his  earnestness,  one  might  almost  say 
enthusiasm,  and  ability.  The  work  is  a  model  for  all 
labourers  in  the  same  quarry. 

The  Cambridge  Paragraph  Bible  of  the  Authorized 
English  Version,  With  the  Text  revised  by  a  Colla- 
tion of  its  Early  and  other  Principal  Editions ;  the  use 
of  the  Italic  Type  made  uniform,  the  Marginal 
Keferences  remodelled,  and  a  Critical  Introduction 
prefixed.  By  the  Rev.  F.  H.  Scrivener,  M.A.  LL.D. 
Edited  for  the  Syndics  of  the  University  Press.  (Cam- 
bridge Warehouse.) 

THE  above  title-page  is  so  explanatory  of  this  most  praise- 
worthy edition  of  the  Bible  that  it  leaves  little  more  to 
be  said  than  to  congratulate  the  learned  editor  on  his 
work,  and  to  wish  him  the  success  which  he  has  merited 
by  his  earnest  and  enormous  labour.  The  critical  intro- 
duction is  a  masterpiece  in  its  way,  and  as  modest  as  it 
is  masterly.  It  includes  a  history  of  various  editions  of 
the  Bible,  and  is,  from  first  to  last,  full  of  interest.  We 
have  here  The  Book  and  Its  History  in  the  most  useful 
form  for  reader  and  student. 

Kalendars  of  Gwynned  ;  or,  Chronological  Lists  of  Lords- 
Lieutenant,  Custodes  Rotulorum,  Sheriffs,  and  Knights 
of  the  Shire  for  the  Counties  of  Ar>glesea,  Caernarvon, 
and  Merioneth ;  and  of  the  Members  for  the  Boroughs  of 
Caernarvon  and  Beaumaris.  To  which  are  added 
Lists  of  the  Lords  President  of  Wales,  and  the  Con- 
stables of  the  Castles  of  Beaumaris,  Caernarvon, 
Conway  and  Harlech.  Compiled  by  Edward  Breese, 
F.S.A.  With  Notes  by  Wm.  Watkin  Ed.  Wynne,  of  j 
Peniarth,  F.S.A.  (Hotten.) 

WITH  Mr.  Breese's  patient  zeal,  the  Museum  records,  the  ' 
State  Papers,  the  willing  aid  of  the  officials  in  the  S.  P. 
Office,  the  assistance  of  Mr.  W.  Watkin  Wynne,  and  the  ! 
further  help  derived  from  this  gentleman's  renowned 
collection,  a  new  volume  is  given  to  the  elucidation  of 
the  history  of  Wales,  which  is  of  the  first  importance, 
especially  to  those  interested  in  the  men  of  Wales  and  the 
story  of  themselves  and  of  their  land.  This  quarto  \ 
volume  reflects  the  highest  credit  on  all  parties  con-, 
earned  in  it. 


4th  S.  XII.  Nov.  29,  '73.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


439 


BY  degrees,  we  shall  get  at  the  original  writer  of  the 
3ntiment  expressed  in  Mr.  Disraeli's  phrase  in  Lothair : 
-"  You  know  who  the  Critics  are  !  The  men  who  have 
liled  in  Literature  and  Art ! "  Clarence  Cook,  in  the 
{thenoeiim,  says  that  "Balzac  had  already  written,  in 
846,  in  La  Cousine  Bette,  '  Enfin  il  passa  critique, 

<  omme  tous  les  impuissants  qui  mentent  a  leurs  debuts."' 
n  a  subsequent  number,  Thos.  Bayne  quotes  Dryden's 

<  edicatory  preface  to  the   3rd  vol.  of  his  Miscellany 
yoems  (1693) : — "  111  writers   are  usually  the  sharpest 

•  ensors,  for  they  (as  the  best  poet  and  'the  best  patron 
eaid)— 

When  in  the  full  perfection  of  decay 
Turn  vinegar  and  come  again  to  play. 
Thus  the  corruption  of  a  poet  is  the  generation  of  a 
critic."    This  is  as  far  back  as  research  has  yet  reached. 
A  missing  link  between  may,  however,  be  supplied.  Pope 
wrote  his  Essay  on  Criticism,  1706-1709,  and  published 
it  1711.    In  this  are  the  well-known  lines  : — 
"  Some  have  at  first  for  Wits,  then  Poets  past, 
Turn'd  Critics  next,  and  prov'd  plain  fools  at  last." 

DEATH  OF  J.  YONGE  AKERMAN,  ESQ.,  F.S.A. — The 
Times  obituary  of  last  week  announces  the  death  of  one 
who,  though  he  has  for  some  time  been  compelled  by 
failing  health  to  reside  away  from  London — "  the  world 
forgetting,  by  the  world  forgot " — has,  in  his  time,  done 
so  much  good  honest  work,  both  as  numismatist  and 
antiquary,  that  he  ought  not  to  be  permitted  to  pass  from 
among  us  without  some  fitting  recognition  of  his  labours. 
John  Yonge  Akerman,  F.S.A.,  died  at  Abingdon  on  the 
18th  inst.,  in  his  sixty-fifth  year.  Mr.  Akerman,  who 
was  a  native  of  Wiltshire,  was  for  some  years  Secretary 
of  the  Greenwich  Railway,  and  found  his  relaxation  from 
official  duties  in  the  study  of  ancient  coins,  the  results  of 
which  were  seen  in  several  volumes  such  as  The  Numis- 
matical  Manual,  Ancient  Coins  of  Cities  and  Princes, 
Numismatic  Illustrations  of  the  New  Testament,  &c., 
while  his  Remains  of  Pagan  Saxondom,  his  most  useful 
Archaeological  Index,  his  Wiltshire  Glossary,  and  many 
similar  works,  supply  evidence  of  his  merits  as  an 
archaeologist.  On  the  death  of  Mr.  Carlisle,  Mr. 
Akerman  was  elected  Secretary  of  the  Society  of  Anti- 
quaries, an  appointment  which  he  was  compelled  by  ill- 
ness to  give  up  many  years  since. 

THE  Phormio  of  Terence  will  be  performed  by  the 
Queen  Scholars  of  Westminster  School  on  Tuesday  and 
Thursday  the  16th  and  18th  of  December. 


tff 

J.  F.  C.— In  Foss's  Judges  of  England,  vol.  ix.  p.  110, 
is  the  following: — "In  the  Court  of  Exchequer  there  are 
two  barristers,  called  the  post-man  and  the  tub-man  ;  the 
offices  being  of  great  antiquity,  but  of  their  origin  I  have 
not  been  able  to  trace  any  account.  They  are  so  named 
from  the  places  '  they  occupy  in  the  court ;  the  post-man 
having  his  '  post '  in  a  seat  on  the  left  extremity  of  the 
first  row  of  the  outer  bar  (the  right  of  the  bench),  and  the 
tub-man  being  seated  in  a  box  or  (tub,'  on  the  right 
extremity.  They  are  always  members  of  the  outer  bar,  and 
are  nominated  by  the  Lord  Chief  Baron  by  word  of  mouth  in 
open  court,  but  have  no  rank  or  privilege  beyond  its 
precincts.  In  the  court  itself,  they  have  pre-audience  before 
all  other  barristers,  Her  Majesty's  attorney-general  not  ex- 
cepted  ;  the  post-man  in  all  common  law  business,  and  the 
tub-man  in  all  equity  and  revenue  business.  When  the 
Chancellor  of  the  Exchequer,  who,  in  default  of  a  lord 
treasurer,  is  the  senior  judge  of  the  equity  side  of  the  court, 
takes  his  oaths  and  his  seat  on  appointment,  he  always 
calls  upon  the  tiib-man  to  make  a  motion.  Even  in  the 


present  day,  the  appointments  are  considered  of  some 
degree  of  importance,  and  they  have  been  held  by  several  of 
our  judges" 

H.  FISHWICK.—  An  edition  of  the  Jesuits'  Memorial  for 
the  Destruction  of  the  Church  of  England  appeared  in 
1824.  Edward  Gee  was  M.A.  of  St.  John's  College,  Cam- 
bridge, and  incorporated  at  Oxford  in  1683.  He  was 
rector  of  St.  Benedict's  Church,  Paul's  Wharf,  and 
Chaplain  in  Ordinary  to  William  III.  and  Mary. 
Wood,  in  the  Ath.  Ox.,  says,  "he  hath  written  and  pub- 
lished several  books,  mostly  against  Popery,  which  came  out 
in  the  reign  of  King  James  II.' '  Can  any  correspondent 
furnish  further  particulars  1  Wood  also  mentions 
Edward  Gee  "  Chaplain  in  ordinary  to  His  Majesty," 
who  died  in  1618,  and  Edward  Gee  (son,  as  he  supposes, 
of  the  former) ,  Rector  of  Eccleston  and  Chaplain  to  Dr. 
Parr,  Bishop  of  Man,  who  died  in  1660. 

G.  J. — "  Dining  with  Duke  Humphrey  "  and  enjoying  a 
"Barmecide's  Feast"  equally  meant  going  dinnerless. 
For  the  latter,  see  the  Arabian  Nights.  The  Beauchamp 
tomb  in  old  St.  Paul's,  erroneously  called  Duke 
Humphrey's  (the  "good"  Duke  was  entombed  at  St. 
Alban's),  was  near  the  walk  to  which  men  resorted,  while 
others  dined.  The  Exchange  was  said  to  be  the  trusting 
place  of  the  supperless  : — 

"  Though  little  coin  thy  purseless  pockets  line, 
Yet  with  great  company  thou  'rt  taken  up  ; 
For  often  with  Duke  Humphrey  thou  dost  dine, 
And  often  with  Sir  Thomas  Gresham  sup." 

Hayman  (1628). 

CHARLES  ROGERS  : — 

"  Bitter  tears  and  sobs  of  anguish, 
Unavailing  though  they  be. 
Oh  !  the  brave— the  brave  and  noble — 
That  have  died  in  vain  forme  ! " 

are  the  concluding  lines  of  Charles  Edward  at  Versailles, 
by  the  late  Prof.  Aytoun. 

"As  beneath  the  tartan  plaid  !" 
forms  one  line  of  this  poem. 

PniLoCoL. — Twenty  years  ago,  that  is,  in  October,  1853, 
it  was  shown,  in  The  Gentleman's  Magazine,  that 
Coleridge  was  indebted  for  the  subject  of  his  Ancient 
Mariner,  in  part,  at  least,  to  Paulinus,  Bishop  of  Nola 
(fourth  century),  who,  in  a  letter  to  Macarius,  Vice- 
Prcefect  of  Home,  tells  a  story  respecting  the  salvation  of  a 
ship,  which  bears  a  close  resemblance  to  Coleridge's  narra- 
tive. 

FIORBAL. — Hurdis  qualifies  the  hyacinth  thus : — 
"  The  melancholy  Hyacinth  that  weeps 
All  night,  and  never  lifts  an  eye  all  day." 

FRED  MANT.— The  history  of  the  supposed  letter  of 
Lentulus  ha?  been  already  ably  discussed  in  "N.  &  Q.," 
vide  2nd  S.  iv.  67,  109. 

P.  P.— The  author  of  Headlong  Hall  was,  according  to 
the  British  Museum  Catalogue,  T.  L.  Peacock. 

J.  TINKLER  can  procure  the  work,  and  probably  learn 
the  author's  name,  by  ordering  it  of  any  bookseller, 

J.  A.  D. — See  a  Handy  Book  of  Landlord  and  Tenant. 
NOTICE. 

Editorial  Communications  should  be  addressed  to  "  The 
Editor  " — Advertisements  and  Business  Letters  to  "  The 
Publisher  " — at  the  Office,  20,  Wellington  Street,  Strand, 
London,  W.C. 

We  beg  leave  to  state  that  we  decline  to  return  com- 
munications which,  for  any  reason,  we  do  not  print ;  and 
to  this  rule  we  can  make  no  exception. 

To  all  communications  should  be  affixed  the  name  and 
address  of  the  sender,  not  necessarily  for  publication,  but 
as  a  guarantee  of  good  faith. 


440 


NOTES  AND  QUEEIES.         [<-s.xH.Hor.2vm 


MACMILLAN'S      MAGAZINE, 
No.  170,  for  DECEMBER,  price  la. 
Contents  of  the  Number. 

1.  "  GALILEO  and  PAPAL  INFALLIBILITY."    By  Sedley  Taylor. 

2.  "  A  PRINCESS  of  THULE."    By  William  Black,  Author  o.'  "  The 

Strange  Adventures  of  a  Phaeton."    Concluded. 

3.  "  The  RELIGION  of  GOETHE."    By  A.  Schwartz. 

4.  "  MIRAGE,"  and  "AFTER  the  CHINESE."    By  G.  A.  Simcox. 

5.  "LINCOLNSHIRE   SCENERY  and  CHARACTER  as  ILLUS- 

TRATED by  MR.  TENNYSON."    By  a  Lincolnshire  Rector. 

6.  "CRIME,  CRIMINALS,  PUNISHMENT."   By  Lord  de  Mauley. 

7.  "  MY  TIME,  and  WHAT  I  'VE  DONE  WITH  IT."    By  F.  C. 

Burnand.    Chapters  XXX.- XXXI. 

8.  "  CHARITY  ELECTIONEERING."    By  Sir  Charles  Trevelyan. 

9.  "SPANISH  LIFE  and  CHARACTER  DURING  the  SUMMER 

of  1873."    Part  II. 

CASTLE  DALY  :  an  Irish  Home  Story  of  1847-8,  will  commence  in 
the  JANUARY  Numher  of  MACMILLAN'S  MAGAZINE. 
London :  MACMILLAN  &  CO. 

WORKS    on  TOBACCO,    SNUFF,   &c.— Book- 
sellers  having  Books  on  Tobacco,  Snuff,  &c.,  or  Magazines, 
Journals,  or  Newspapers,  containing  articles  on  the  subject,  are  invited 
to  report  such  to  the  Office  of  COPE'S  TOBACCO  PLANT,  10,  Lord 
Nelson  Street,  Liverpool. 


G 


ENEALOGY     and     FAMILY     HISTORY.— 

Authentic  Pedigrees  deduced  from  the  Public  Records  and 
Private  Sources— Information  given  respecting  Armorial  Bearings, 
Estates,  Advowsons,  Manors,  &c.— Translation  of  Ancient  Deeds  and 
Records- Researches  made  in  the  British  Museum.— M.  DOLMAN, 
Esq.,  2,  Park  Terrace,  Haverstock  Hill,  London. 

COLEMAN'S  No.  XCVITI.  of  Old  Charters, 
Deeds,  Pedigrees,  Wills,  Maps,  Private  and  Local  Acts  ;  Books 
of  Heraldry,  Genealogy,  Topography,  &c.,  is  now  ready.  Gentlemen 
Collectors  and  Librarians  will  be  pleased  to  send  full  address,  and 
plainly  written,  for  Copies,  to  JAMES  COLEJCAN.  Genealogical 
Bookseller,  22,  High  Street,  Bloomsbury,  London,  W.  C. 

NOTICE.-BIBLICAL  LITERATURE. 

ESSES.      BAGSTEE'S      CATALOGUE. 


M 


Illustrated  with  Specimen  Pages.    By  post,  free. 
SAMUEL  BAGSTER  &  SONS,  15,  Paternoster  Roi 


ADDITIONAL  PREMISES. 

J       GEES  ON,     FINE-AET    GALLEEY     and 
•    DEPOT  of  the  BERLIN  PHOTOGRAPHIC  COMPANY,  5, 
Rathbone  Place,  W.,  and  71,  London  Wall,  E.C.,  begs  to  announce 
the  Opening  of  a  New  City  DepOt, 

At  CO,  COENHILL,  corner  of  Gracechurch  Street. 

Now  on  View,  the  Unique  Collection  of 

PEEMANENT  PHOTOGEAPHS, 

Direct  from  Paintings  of  the  Old  Masters,  in  the  Galleries  of  London, 
Paris,  Florence,  Berlin,  Dresden  ;  and  of  the  chief  Works  by  Modern 
Artists  of  all  Nations.— Catalogues  free.—  Shippers  and  the  Trade 
supplied. 

Rare  Books,  Manuscripts,  and  Illustrative  Works  relating  to  the 
County  of  Suffolk. 

TO  BE  SOLD  BY  AUCTION,  BY 

r<  AEEOD  &  TUENEE,  at  the  Saloon  of  the  Public 

VUT  Hall  at  Ipswich,  on  WEDNESDAY,  17th  December,  1S73,  a 
valuable  and  interesting  COLLECTION  of  BOOKS.  MANUSCRIPTS, 
DRAWINGS,  ENGRAVINGS,  &c.,  formed  by  WILLIAM  POWELL 
HUNT,  Esq.,  deceased,  entirely  relating  to  the  Topographical,  Bio- 
graphical, and  Domestic  History  of  the  County  and  its  principal  towns, 
comprising  upwards  of  5,000  Original  Drawings,  Etchings,  Engravings, 
Woodcuts,  Plans,  and  Maps,  classified  and  arranged  in  bound  volumes, 
embracing  the  respective  hundreds,  boroughs,  and  districts  ;  also,  yoo 
Volumes  of  Books,  comprising  Local  Histories,  many  of  which  are 
interleaved  and  enriched  with  Drawings,  Manuscript  Notes, and  other 
documents  ;  also,  numerous  Works  published  in  the  County  and  by 
Suffolk  authors,  or  relating  to  distinguished  persons  connected  with 
the  County,  embracing  very  many  of  early  date,  rare  and  curious 
Sermons,  Tracts,  and  Pamphlets  of  political  and  domestic  interest- 
all  are  in  handsome  bindings  and  in  excellent  preservation ;  also,  a 
small  collection  of  framed  AVater-Colour  Drawings,  by  G.  Frost, 
F.  B.  Russell,  and  others,  principally  street  views  in  Ipswich : 
numerous  Manuscripts,  Letters  of  eminent  persons,  Collections  of 
Franks,  Autographs,  &c. 

Sale  to  commence  at  12  o'clock  precisely.  May  be  viewed  Two  Days 
previous  to  the  Auction,  at  the  place  of  Sale,  from  1  to  4  o'clock. 
Admission  by  Catalogue  only,  price  6d.  each,  which  may  be  had  of  the 
Auctioneers,  Ipswich. 


N 


EW     CATALOGUE     of     SECOND-HAND 

BOOKS.    1,100  Lots.    Post  free.— W.  GEORGK,  i'6,  Park  Street, 
Bristol.     Libraries  Purchased. 


PARTRIDGE  AND   COOPER, 

MANUFACTUEING  STATIONEES, 

192,  Fleet  Street  (Corner  of  Chancery  Lane). 

CARRIAGE   PAID   TO   THE    COUNTRY   ON   ORDERS 

EXCEEDING  20s. 

NOTE  PAPER,  Cream  or  Blue,  38.,  4s.,  5s.,  and  68.  per  ream. 
ENVELOPES,  Cream  or  Blue,  4«.  6d.,  5s.  M.,  and  6*.  6d.  per  1,000. 
THE  TEMPLE  ENVELOPE,  with  High  Inner  Flap,  Is.  per 
STRAW  PAPER— Improved  quality,  2*.  Gd.  per  ream. 
FOOLSCAP,  Hand-made  Outsides,  Sa.  6d.  per  ream. 
BLACK-BORDERED  NOTE,  4«.  and  Ga.  6d.  per  ream. 
BLACK-BORDERKD  ENVELOPES,  Is.  per  100-Super  thick  quality. 
TINTED  LINED  NOTE,  for  Home  or  Foreign  Correspondence  (five 

colours),  5  quires  for  Is.  6d. 
COLOURED   STAMPING   (Relief),  reduced  to  4«.  6d.  per  ream,  or 

88.  Gd.  per  l.noo.      Polished   Steel  Crest  Dies  engraved   from  St. 

Monograms,  two  letters,  from  5s. ;  three  letters,  from  "».  Business 

or  Address  Dies,  from  us. 

SERMON  PAPER,  plain,  48.  per  ream  ;  Ruled  ditto,  4*.  fid. 
SCHOOL  STATIONERY  supplied  on  the  most  liberal  terms. 

Illustrated  Price  List  of  Inkstands,  Despatch  Boxes,  Stationery 
Cabinets,  Postage  Scales,  Writing  Cases,  Portrait  Albums,  &c.,  post 
free. 

(ESTABLISHED  1841.) 


The  Vellum  Wove  Club-House  Paper, 

Manufactured  expressly  to  meet  a  universally  experienced  want,  ie.  a 
paper  which  shall  in  ir-eelf  combine  a  perfectly  smooth  surface  with 
total  freedom  from  grease. 

The  New  Vellum  "Wove  Club-House  Paper 

will  be  found  to  possess  these  peculiarities  completely,  being  made  from 
the  best  linen  rags  only,  possessing  great  tenacity  and  durability,  and 
presenting  a  surface  equally  well  adapted  for  quill  or  steel  pen. 

The  NEW  VELLUM  WOVE  CLUB-HOUSE  PAPER  surpasses 
all  others  for  smoothness  of  surface,  delicacy  of  colour,  firmness  of  tex- 
ture, entire  absence  of  any  colouring  matter  or  injurious  chemicals, 
tending  to  impair  its  durability  or  in  any  way  affecting  its  writing  pro- 
perties.— A  Sample  Packet,  containing  an  Assortment  of  the  various 
Sizes,  post  free  for  24  Stamps. 

PARTRIDGE  &  COOPER,  Manufacturers  and  Sole  Vendors, 
Fleet  Street,  E.C. 


OXFORD 

MOUENING  NOTE 

PAPEE 
AND  ENVELOPES, 

Registered      and     Entered 
Stationers'  Hall. 

The  Oxford  Mourning  Stationery 
is  sold  by  all  respectable  StMioners, 
in  qualities  to  suit  all  consumers  ; 
the  widths  are  the  same  as  in  the 
ordinary  mourning  papers ;  the 
pattern  is  pronounced  by  common 
consent  to  be  "  elegant,  though  free 
from  ornamentation." 

Manufacturers,  TERRY  STONE- 
MAX  &  CO,  Wholesale  Stationers 
Hatton  Garden,  London,  E.C. 


"OLD  ENGLISH"  FURNITURE. 

Reproductions  of  Simple  and  Artistic  Cabinet  Work  from  Country  , 

Mansionaof  the  XVI.  and  XVII.  Centuries,  combining  good  taste, 

sound  workmanship,  and  economy. 

COLLINSON  &  LOCK  (late  Herring), 
CABINET  MAKERS, 

109,  FLEET  STEEET,  E.G.     Establi8hed  1782. 


TAPESTRY  PAPERHANGINGS. 

Imitations  of  rare  old  BROCADES,  DAMASKS,  and  GOBELIN 
TAPESTRIES. 

COLLINSON  &  LOCK  (late  Herring), 
DECORATORS, 

109,  FLEET  STREET,  LONDON.    Established  1782. 


S.  XII.  DEC.  6,  73.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


441 


LONDON,  SATURDAY,  DECEMBER  6,  1873. 


CONTENTS.-NO  310. 

JOT  IS :— The  Date  of  Greene's  "  Menaphon,"  441— Jottings 
in  3y-Ways,  442— Ninth  Extract  from  my  Old  MS.  Note- 
Bo  k,  443— The  Duration  of  Criminal  Trials— The  "Quarterly 
Ee  iew"  and  "Times"  on  Holland  House— The  Insignia  of 
tin  Knights  of  the  Garter  in  St.  George's  Chapel,  Windsor, 
44J  -Life  after  Decapitation— Louis  XVIII.  and  La  Charte 
— J  illar  Posts  in  Paris  Two  Centuries  Ago— Briar-root  Pipes 
— (  harity  Improved  with  the  use  of  Silks  and  Ribbons  in 
Criaff,  Perthshire,  445  —  Parallel  Passages — The  Ampthill 

I  Oa  cs,  Bedford  —  "  Quod  petis  hie  est,"  446. 

|}UERIES:— Authors  and  Quotations  Wanted— Duchess  of 
Newcastle,  1665— Col.  Wm.  Moore— Henry  Hoare's  Charity, 
44;—  Sir  William  Brownlow — Popular  Sayings— Anonymous 
Works  — Oliver  Cromwell's  Lock  — "Oil  of  Brick"— St. 
Ki.ihard— Church  Lane,  Chelsea— "  Hute  "—Charles  Pora — 
3I;.con  Family,  448— "A  king  who  buys  and  sells"  — 
Medulla  Historise  Anglicanse— Arms  of  Sluys— Titus  Family 
—St.  Helena— John  Ken nie— Thomas  Best,  1795— Captain 

I  Hodgson,  Coley,  near  Halifax — The  Pomegranate— Massinger 
—The  Great  Marquis  of  Montrose's  Song,  449— The  Crusades 

,  — Governor  Moore  of  Jamaica,  450. 

REPLIES :— Episcopal  Titles,  450— Serfdom  in  Scotland,  451— 
The  Violet,  the  Napoleonic  Flower— Milton's  Bishop  Moun- 
tain, 452— Position  of  the  Lady  Chapel — "  Paynter  stayner," 
453— Kichard  Verstegan— Sheridan's  Plagiarisms — The  Duke 
of  York  and  Mrs.  Mary  Anne  Clarke— Cleopatra— A  Silver 
Offertory,  454— Izaak  Walton— The  "Edinburgh  Review"— 
"How  do  you  do  " — The  United  Brethren—"  Prayer  moves 
the  arm  "  —  "  Lockerbie  Lick  "  —  "  Hellions  "  —  Ne wall  of 
Lancashire— "From  Greenland's  icy  mountains " — H.  Price, 
the  Poet— The  Double  Genitive,  455  —  Feringhee  and  the 
Varangians,  456— Briga— Prester  John  :  Arms  of  the  See  of 
Chichester,  457— Mawbey  Family — Bondmen  in  England — 
Interments  under  Pillars  of  Churches,  458— Croylooks— On 
the  Elective  and  Deposing  Power  of  Parliament—"  A  Light 
Heart  and  a  Thin  Pair  of  Breeches  "—Tennyson's  Natural 
History,  459. 

Notes  on  Books,  &c. 


THE  DATE  OP  GREENE'S  "  MENAPHON." 

It  is  scarcely  necessary  to  lay  much  stress  upon 
:he  importance  of  dates  to  a  literary  historian. 
Without  exact  statements  as  to  the  time  when  any 
production  of  the  author  with  whom  we  are  engaged 
was  written  or  published,  we  continually  run  the 
risk  of  falling  into  an  error  in  distinguishing  the 
orincipal  phases  of  the  development  of  his  genius. 
The  remark  made  by  Guizot  about  the  historical 
character  may  be  fully  applied  also  to  the  literary 
character.  Like  the  historical,  the  literary  character 
•s  not  always  in  unison  with  itself;  it  has  its 
various  moments  of  development,  of  which  each  one 
3rings  to  the  surface  this  or  that  prominent  feature. 
These  moments  of  development  of  literary  character 
ire  reflected  in  its  contemporaneous  productions, 
ffld  therefore  dates,  fixing  the  time  of  the  appear- 
ince  of  this  or  that  literary  production,  offer  in- 
lispensable  assistance  to  the  literary  historian, 
giving  him  a  firm  stand-point  and  trustworthy 
Criterion  for  the  verification  of  his  conclusions, 
vvhat  I  say  is,  I  hope,  sufficient  to  explain  why  I 
ittach  such  importance  to  the  time  of  the  appear- 
ince  of  Greene's  Menaphon.  Hitherto  we  have 
>een  accustomed  to  repeat  after  Haslewood,  that 
>be  first  edition  of  Greene's  Menaphon  appeared  in 
•587 ;  but  who  has  ever  seen  that  edition,  or  where 


does  any  mention  of  it  occur  1  Such  questions  as  these 
we  scarcely  venture  to  put.  It  is  useless  to  look 
for  any  mention  of  this  edition  in  Ames,  Herbert, 
Beloe,  Malone's  Catalogue,  or  Registers  of  the 
Stationers'  Company.  Mr.  J.  P.  Collier,  after 
labouring  more  than  half  a  century  in  the  field  of 
Elizabethan  literature,  has  never  had  the  good 
fortune  to  see  it.  The  latest  bibliographer,  W.  C. 
Hazlitt,  although  he  does  not  doubt  that  Greene's 
Menaphon  appeared  in  print  in  1587,  still  confesses 
that  of  this  edition  he  can  procure  no  account 
(Handbook  to  Popular,  Poetical,  and  Dramatic 
Literature,  p.  238).  Having  learnt  from  Mr. 
Cooper's  excellent  work  (Athence  Cantabr.,  vol.  ii. 
p.  301),  that  the  firm  belief  in  the  existence  of  this 
edition  is  founded  upon  the  fact  that  there  is  a 
mention  of  it  in  Greene's  Euphues,  his  Censure  to 
Philautus,  published  in  1587.  I  have  carefully 
examined  this  edition,  noAv  in  the  British  Museum, 
but,  to  my  astonishment,  I  did  not  find  in  it  any 
mention  of  Menaphon;  on  the  contrary,  in  the 
1589  edition  of  Menaphon  there  really  is  a  mention 
of  Euphues,  his  Censure  to  Philautus,  from  which 
it  is  evident  that  Menaphon,  according  to  the  design 
of  its  author,  was  intended  to  represent  the  answer 
of  Camillas  to  Euphues  on  his  Censure  to  Phil- 
autus : — 

".  .  .  .  but  resting  upon  your  favours,  I  have  thus 
farre  adventured  to  let  you  see  Camillas  Alarum  to 
Euphues,  who  thought  it  necessarie  not  to  let  Euphues 
Censure  to  Philautus  passe  without  requital."  (To  the 
Gentlemen  Readers.) 

Thus,  it  is  evident  that  the  belief  in  an  edition 
of  Menaphon  prior  to  1589  is  founded  upon  a  mere 
misunderstanding,  and  we  cannot  avoid  wondering 
that  it  should  have  maintained  its  ground  so  long. 
But  nevertheless,  of  the  absence  of  any  evidence  as 
to  an  edition  of  Menaphon  in  1587,  there  is  internal 
evidence,  throwing  a  doubt  upon  the  possibility  of 
its  appearance  at  the  time  specified.  Every  one 
who  has  undertaken  to  read  Greene's  prose  works 
in  chronological  order,  has  probably  remarked  that 
his  latest  productions  are  much  less  full  of  conceits 
and  euphuisms  than  the  first,  which  were  written 
under  the  powerful  influence  of  John  Lilly's  cele- 
brated romance.  Hallam  (Literature  of  Europe, 
fourth  edition,  vol.  ii.  p.  218  6),  while  severely 
blaming  the  style  of  Greene's  Pandosto  (1588)  for 
these  faults,  does  justice  to  his  pamphlet  Never  too 
Late  (1590),  designating  it  as  "unaffected  and 
pathetic."  But  Greene  did  not  at  once  arrive  at 
that  simplicity— so  far  as  simplicity  was  possible 
for  him ;  in  his  other  works,  written  in  the  interval 
between  Pandosto  and  Never  too  Late,  specially  in 
Menaphon,ihere  are  already  indications  of  a  desire  to 
write  more  simply,  to  avoid  unnecessary  comparison, 
playing  upon  words,  &c. ;  and  I  myself  have  no 
doubt  at  all,  that  it  is  precisely  on  account  of  this 
striving  after  simplicity — an  insufficiently  resolute 
one,  if  the  truth  must  be  told — that  Thomas  Nash, 


442 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[4*h  S.  XII.  DEC.  6, 73. 


who  was  not  very  partial  to  Lilly  and  his  affecta- 
tions, bestowed  on  his  friend  deserved  praise  (in 
his  "Adress  to  the  Gentlemen  students  of  both 
Universities,"  prefixed  to  Greene's  Menaphon): — 

"  To  leave  these  (i.  e.  authors)  to  the  mercie  of  their 
mother  tongue,  I  come  (sweet  friend)  to  thy  arcadian 
Menaphon,  whose  attire,  though  not  so  statelie,  yet 
comelie,  dooth  entitle  thee  above  all  other  to  that  tern- 
peratum  dicendi  modus,  which  Tullie  in  his  Orator 
termeath  true  eloquence." 

It  is  remarkable,  that  in  Menaphon  Greene 
himself  begins  to  indulge  in  pleasantries  about  the 
style  of  his  model.  When  the  heroine  of  the 
romance,  Samela,  replies  to  the  compliments  of  her 
suitor,  Melicertus,  in  the  style  of  Lilly's  Euphues, 
the  author  adds,  on  his  own  account,  the  following 
remarks : — 

"Samela  made  this  reply  because  she  heard  him  so 
superfine,  as  if  Ephebus  had  learned  him  to  refine  his 
mother's  tongue ;  wherefore  thought  he  had  done  it  of 
an  inkhorn  desire  to  be  eloquent  and  Melicertus  thinking 
that  Samela  had  learned  with  Lucilla  to  anatomize  wit 
and  speak  none  but  similes,  imagined  she  smoothed  her 
talke  to  be  thought  like  Sapho,  Phaos  paramour." 

I  will  not  at  present  undertake  to  decide  under 
what  influence  this  striving  after  simplicity  of  style 
was  developed  in  Greene — in  all  probability  Nash 
contributed  to  this  result  more  than  any  one  else — 
a  striving  which  characterizes  a  new  tendency  in 
his  literary  career,  but  the  very  fact  of  its  existence 
speaks  for  itself.  In  this  manner  our  doubts  about 
the  publication  of  Greene's  Menaphon  in  1587  are 
confirmed  by  the  internal  history  of  his  genius. 
But  besides  this,  there  is  another  circumstance 
which  has  a  marked  importance  with  respect  to  this 
question.  Nash,  in  his  above-mentioned  "  Adress," 
mentions  his  Anatomic  of  Absurditie,  which  ap- 
peared in  1589,  as  a  forthcoming  book,  but  he 
would  scarcely  have  used  such  an  expression  about 
a  book  which  was  only  to  appear  two  years  later. 

"It  may  be  my  Anatomie  of  Absurditie  may  acquaint 
you  ere  long  with  my  skill  in  surgery,  wherein  the  deseases 
of  art  more  merrily  discovered  may  make  our  maimed 
poets  put  together  their  blanks  unto  the  building  of  an 
hospital." 

All  this  internal  and  external  evidence  leads  me 
to  think  that  the  1589  edition  of  Greene's  Menaphon, 
of  which  there  still  exists  an  entry  in  the  registers 
of  the  Stationers'  Company  (published  by  Mr. 
Collier  in  "N.  &  Q."  2nd  S.  xii.  302),  was  theirs* 
edition.  I  take  the  special  pleasure  in  remarking, 
that  doubt  was  first  thrown  upon  the  existence  of 
the  1587  edition  of  Menaphon  by  Mr.  J.  P.  Collier 
in  a  note  to  the  above-mentioned  entry,  but,  un- 
fortunately, he  appears  afterwards  to  have  altered 
his  opinion ;  at  least,  in  his  Bibliogr.  Account  of 
Early  Engl.  Liter,  (vol.  i.  p.  vi.),  he  again  stands  up 
for  the  1587  edition  of  Menaphon,  although  on  this 
occasion  he  adds,  that  he  never  saw  any  edition  of 
Menaphon  earlier  than  1589.  I  shall  be  very  grate- 
ful if  my  remarks  call  forth  a  conclusive  reply  from 
some  of  the  erudite  correspondents  of  "  N.  &  Q.," 


such  as  may  supply  me  with  precise  information 
about  the  1587  edition  of  Menaphon,  and  so  may 
compel  me  to  withdraw  from  the  literary  heresy 
into  which  I  have  involuntarily  fallen  while  studying 
the  works  of  the  unfortunate  Robert  Greene. 

NICHOLAS  STOROJENKO. 


JOTTINGS  IN  BY-WAYS. 

I.   DBAYTON  AND   SIR  PHILIP  SIDNEY. 

N.  B[axter],  in  his  Sir  P.  Sidney's  Ourania, 
printed  in  1606,  and  finished  and  probably  com- 
posed after  the  accession  of  James,  writes  thus 
(sig.  L.  v.  4):— 

"  0  noble  Drayton,  well  didst  thou  rehearse 
Our  damages  in  dryrie  sable  verse." 

and  in  the  margin,  "  Drayton  upon  the  death  of 
S.  P.  S."  Referring  to  this,  Mr.  J.  P.  Collier,  in 
his  Bibliogr.  Account  (i.  p.  59)  says,  "and  what  is 
more  remarkable  [he]  gives  us  the  information  that 
Drayton  had  written  a  poem  on  the  death  of  Sidney. 
It  has,  we  apprehend,  been  lost  with  various  other 
similar  elegies,  and  must  have  preceded  anything 
by  Drayton  that  has  come  down  to  us."  After- 
wards (p.  225  ?)  "it  can  hardly  be  Eclogue  4  of  the 
1593  edition."  But  even  on  first  view,  why  should 
it  be  any  other  than  this  eclogue,  or,  its  transformed 
form,  Eclogue  6  of  the  later  edition,  each  being 
from  beginning  to  end  a  lament  "  upon  the  death 
of  Sir  P.  Sidney."  The  Countess  of  Pembroke's 
lament  is  a  pastoral  lay;  Ludovic  Bryskett  mourned 
him  in  two  poems,  one  an  eclogue;  and  A.  "WV's, 
chief  piece  on  his  death  is  an  eclogue  also.  Like 
these,  Drayton  doubtless  chose  this  form  as  best 
befitting  a  lament  for  the  author  of  the  Arcadia ; 
and  in  memory  of  Walsingham,  without  other 
excuse  than  perhaps  fashion,  and  that  he  was 
Sidney's  father-in-law,  Watson  wrote  his  eclogue 
of  Melibceus. 

But  besides  this,  Baxter  appears  to  have  written 
with  word-reminiscences  of  the  eclogue  floating  in 
his  ears.     Immediately  after  the  lines  quoted  he 
calls  Sidney  by  Drayton's  eclogue  name,  "  Elfin/' 
when  the  Countess,  recovering  from  her  swoon  at 
sight  of  the  ghostly  appearance — 
"  Behelde  the  Elfin  of  Arcadia 
And  cride  dear  brother  do  not  temporise." 

And  while  Drayton's  introductory  verses  are  full 
of  dreary  lament  on  the  part  of  Wynken,  who  can 
do  nothing  but  moan,  the  first  verse  of  the  elegiac- 
song  opens  thus  : — 

"  Melpomone  put  on  thy  mourning  gaberdine, 
And  set  thy  song  unto  the  doleful  base, 
And  with  thy  sable  veil  shadow  thy  face  : 
With  weeping  verse 
Attend  his  hearse." 

And  in  the  second  is — 

"  And  in  his  dreary  fatal  obsequy," 
sounds  which  appear  to  recur  in  Baxter's  "  rehears-  j 
ing  in  dreary  sable  verse."    When,  therefore,  we 


<*  S.  XII.  DEC.  6,  73.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


443 


hi  ?e  an  eclogue  lamenting  Sidney,  and  when  we 
h;  re  set  in  this  eclogue  two  different  elegies  in  the 
If  }3  edition,  and  the  undated  later  one  respectively, 
ar  d  when  we  find  in  one  of  them  these  word-remi- 
ni  icences  to  boot,  it  seems  unnecessary  to  invent  a 
fu  -ther  poem,  for  which  there  is  not  only  no  evi- 
di  nee,  but  no  ground  of  conjecture.  All  that  is 
nc  eded  is  to  give  the  eclogue  an  earlier  date  than 
h;  s  hitherto  been  assigned  to  it.  The  laments  in 
Spenser's  collection  were  doubtless  written  soon  after 
Sidney's  death,  but  they  did  not  appear  in  print 
till  1591.  BRINSLET  NICHOLSON. 


NINTH   EXTRACT  FROM   MY   OLD    MS.   NOTE- 
BOOK. 
[TIME  HENRY  VIII.] 

Prophecies  No.  5. 
THE  BEST  CAST. 

"  Allwayes  the  vj.  is  the  best  cast  of  the  dyce/ 
When  ye  ace  beryth  up  ye  vj.  then  shall  england  be 

a  payradice/ 

When  vj.  &  iiij.  sett  all  of  one  syde/ 
then  ye  worde  of  vj.  shalbe  spred  full  wyde/ 
When  iij.  &  ij.  holld  nott  all  one  assent/ 
then  shall  there  be  anewe  kyng/  &  a  newe  parla- 

mentt." 

This,  I  think,  refers  to  Charles  I.  So  long  as 
he  lived  in  accord  with  his  parliament  all  went 
u  merry  as  a  marriage  bell " ;  but  as  soon  as  he  fell 
to  loggerheads  with  the  House  of  Commons,  both 
the  litigants  were  set  aside. 

I  explain  thus  :  vj.  "the  best  cast  of  the  dyce,"  is 
the  crown  ;  iiij.  the  clergy  ;  iij.  the  peers  or  lords  ; 
ij.  the  commons  ;  "ace "  the  people. 

By  substitution  we  read  (omitting  the  first  line, 
which  is  of  the  nature  of  an  axiom)  : — 
When  the  people  support  the  crown,  England  is  a  paradise; 
When  the  croivn  and  clergy  are  at  one, 
the  word  of  the  Icing  is  universally  respected ; 
But  when  the  lords  and  commons  are  at  variance, 
-the  king  and  commons  will  both  be  set  aside. 

This  can  hardly  be  called  a  prophecy.  It  is  more 
apophthegmatic  than  prophetic.  The  apophthegms 
are  disguised  under  symbols,  and  have  found 
verification  in  history ;  so  far  forth,  therefore,  they 
are  predictions,  they  predict  what  will  happen  if 
certain  conditions  concur,  but  this  is  not  prophecy 
proper.  Prophecy  has  no  concern  with  effect  and 
cause,  principles  and  their  results ;  it  is  simply  the 
foretelling  of  a  future  event,  and  that  is  all. 

The  fulfilment  of  an  apophthegm  may  have  oc- 
curred over  and  over  again  in  times  past,  and 
ought  to  be  repeated  as  often  as  the  conditions  of 
the  apophthegm  are  repeated  ;  but  prophecy,  being 
arbitrary  and  special,  has  only  one  fulfilment,  un- 
less, indeed,  like  many  Scripture  prophecies,  the 
first  fulfilment  is  the  type  of  a  future  antitype. 

Our  seer  says  "  When  ye  ace  beryth  up  ye  vj. 
then  shall  england  be  a  payradice "  ;  in  other 
words,  so  long  as  the  people  support  the  crown,  all 
shall  go  smoothly  and  well  in  England.  This  is 


an  apophthegm,  applicable  to  all  times  ;   and  ex- 
perience confirms  its  truth. 

The  seer  goes  on  to  say  :  "When  vj.  &  iiij.  sett 
all  of  one  syde/  then  ye  worde  of  vj.  shalbe  spred 
full  wyde,"  which  we  have  rendered  thus  :  "When 
the  crown  and  clergy  are  at  one,  the  word  of  the 
king  shall  be  universally  respected."  This  is 
another  political  aphorism  which  history  has  con- 
firmed. Not  to  go  back  beyond  the  Conquest,  it 
is  quite  certain  that  the  troubles  of  Henry  II. 
were  due  to  his  quarrel  with  Becket.  The  same 
may  be  said  of  John.  If  the  pope  and  clergy  had 
not  sided  with  the  barons,  John  might  have  ridden 
out  the  storm.  Henry  VIII.  renounced  the  pope, 
but  the  clergy  of  our  land  were  already  leavened 
with  the  leaven  of  Luther,  so  that  this  was  no  ex- 
ception. The  next  great  instance  was  in  the  reign 
of  Charles  I.,  when  the  bias  of  the  king  was  to- 
wards Rome,  while  that  of  the  nation  was  puri- 
tanical. Here  then  was  a  great  religious  gap,  and 
the  "  word  of  the  king "  was  but  as  sounding 
brass  and  a  tinkling  cymbal.  In  the  reign  of 
James  II.  it  was  the  same,  and  James  had  but  a 
name  to  reign.  His  kingly  power  was  a  rope  of 
sand.  These  illustrations,  which  might  be  multi- 
plied, suffice  to  justify  the  apophthegm  ;  that,  so 
long  as  the  king  and  clergy  are  of  one  mind,  the 
power  of  the  king  will  be  respected,  but  when  the 
king  sets  himself  in  antagonism  to  his  clergy,  it  is 
not  the  clergy  who  will  suffer  but  the  king. 

The  last  apophthegm  is  this  :  "  When  iij.  &  ij. 
holld  nott  all  one  assent/  then  shall  there  be  anewe 
kyng  &  a  newe  parlamentt,"  that  is,  when  the  two 
houses  of  legislature  are  at  variance,  the  king  and 
commons  will  both  be  set  aside.  This  certainly 
was  the  case  with  Charles  I.  and  his  parliament. 
The  lords  and  commons  were  "  cat  and  dog,"  the 
king  fell,  and  the  parliament  was  most  cavalierly 
dismissed  by  Cromwell. 

So,  again,  in  the  reign  of  his  son  James  ;  the 
commons  were  Protestant  and  the  lords  Catholic. 
There  was  no  accord  between  them,  and  the  con- 
sequence was  that  both  king  and  commons  fell  a 
sacrifice.  When  William  was  to  be  invited  over, 
a  parliament  had  to  be  improvised  for  the  nonce. 
The  lords  convened  those  who  had  been  returned 
to  any  parliament  in  the  reign  of  Charles  II.,  to 
which  they  added  the  corporation  of  London,  and 
this  olio  was  dubbed  "  the  House  of  Commons,"  a 
course  merely  to  give  colourable  colour  to  a  fore- 
gone conclusion. 

Apophthegms  and  prophecies  are  not  to  be  strained 
beyond  "  the  compass  of  their  wit,"  but  are  to  be 
liberally  construed.  "  Caesar  intreats,  not  to  con- 
sider in  what  case  thou  stand'st,  further  than  he  is 
Cgesar."  So  allowed,  and  so  interpreted,  there  is 
truth  in  our  oracle  ;  "  Apollo  be  my  judge." 

E.  COBHAM  BREWER. 

Lavant,  Chichester. 


444 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


|4th  S.  XII.  DEC.  6, 73. 


THE  DURATION  or  CRIMINAL  TRIALS. — It  may 
be  of  interest  just  now  to  draw  attention  to  the 
length  of  criminal  trials  in  modern  times,  and  the 
consequent  necessity  for  adjournments  on  the 
ground  of  actual  physical  necessity.  In  ancient 
times  trials  never  lasted  beyond  a  day.  Mr. 
Burke  said  trial  by  jury  was  unfit  for  cases  which 
did  not  lie  within  the  compass  of  a  day ;  and  it 
was  not  until  modern  times  that  they  lasted  longer. 
In  the  case  of  Lord  George  Gordon,  in  1781,  Lord 
Mansfield  sat  from  eight  in  the  morning  until  five 
next  morning  ;  and  as  he  and  the  jury  were  able 
to  sit,  he  felt  himself  bound  in  law  to  do  so. 
But  when  trials  came  to  last  several  days  it  was 
physically  impossible.  In  the  case  of  Elizabeth 
Canning,  tried  for  perjury,  and  which  excited 
immense  interest,  the  trial  lasted  fifteen  days. 
In  the 'State  trials  for  treason  in  1794,  Thel wall's 
lasted  four  days,  Home  Tooke's  six,  and  Hardy's 
nine  days.  Of  course  in  such  cases  it  was  physi- 
cally impossible  to  sit  on  without  intermission,  and 
accordingly  Lord  Kenyon  and  the  judges  resolved 
that  they  had  power  to  adjourn,  but  only,  as  Lord 
Kenyon  stated,  on  the  ground  of  actual  physical 
necessity.  This  was  laid  down  in  1796,  and  in 
1819  Lord  Tenterden  applied  the  same  rule  to 
trials  for  misdemeanour.  Until  the  Tichborne 
case  no  one  had  ever  conceived  that  there  was 
power  to  adjourn  a  criminal  trial  for  any  other 
cause ;  and  a  long  train  of  learned  judges — Gurney, 
Cresswell,  Wightman,  Willes,  and  Watson — held 
that  it  was  inadmissible  to  adjourn  for  purposes 
of  evidence,  though  it  might  be  admissible  to 
suspend  the  trial  for  a  short  time  for  the  attendance 
of  witnesses  in  consequence  of  some  unavoidable 
accident.  Even  in  civil  cases  adjournment  is  only 
allowed  by  a  statute  passed  in  1854,  and  that 
statute  does  not  apply  to  criminal  cases.  The 
adjournments  in  the  Tichborne  case  for  purposes  of 
evidence  are,  therefore,  unprecedented  in  our  law, 
especially  the  first  adjournment,  which  was  not  for 
the  attendance  of  witnesses,  but  for  the  discovery 
of  new  evidence.  W.  F.  F. 

THE  "  QUARTERLY  REVIEW  "  AND  "  TIMES  " 
ON  HOLLAND  HOUSE.  —  The  Saturday  Review 
(November  15)  has  very  significantly  commented  on 
the  improbability  of  a  story  told  in  the  Quarterly 
of  the  last  Lady  Holland  making  Brunei,  the  Great 
Western  engineer,  oblige  her  on  one  occasion  by 
"  slackening  the  pace  of  the  express  train  to  less 
than  twenty  miles  an  hour  in  spite  of  the  protesta- 
tions of  the  passengers."  If  this  were  true  (which 
seems  impossible)  the  story  conveys  a  grave  re- 
flection on  the  character  of  Brunei. 

But  if  the  imperious  lady  could  compel  Brunei, 
can  it  be  pretended  that  she  could  govern  the 
lightning's  course?  The  Quarterly  Review  says, 
"  she  had  a  superstitious  dread  of  lightning  ;  and 
there  is  a  story  of  her  dressing  up  her  maid  in  her 


own  clothes  to  attract  the  bolt  intended  for  herself." 
This  story  would  represent  Lady  Holland  as  cruelly 
selfish,  if  it  could  be  supposed  possible  that  her 
superstition  extended  to  endowing  lightning  with 
volition.  The  writer,  indeed,  must  be  superstitious 
who  repeats  a  story  about  lightning  aiming  a  bolt 
at  Lady  Holland.  "  The  bolt  intended  for  herself"  1 

The  writer  does  not  seem  very  well  informed 
about  Holland  House.  He  tells  a  story  about  "  a 
venerable  tree  in  the  grounds,"  to  which  Rogers 
addressed  verses,  to  which  Lord  Wen  sley dale 
appended  a  distich.  This  tree  is  not  in  Holland 
House  grounds,  but  in  Ampthill  Park,  long 
tenanted  by  Lord  Wensleydale,  and  now  inhabited 
by  his  widow. 

It  is  not  difficult  to  detect  the  same  pen  in  the 
articles  on  Holland  House  in  the  Quarterly  and  in 
the  Times.  Is  there  no  one  surviving  so  far  in- 
terested in  Lady  Holland's  reputation  and  able  to 
contradict  the  material  point  of  a  revolting  story 
told  by  the  Times  as  a  piece  of  gossip,  that  the 
lady  "  caused  the  Burial  Service  to  be  performed 
by  a  beneficed  clergyman  (who,  we  hope,  was  not 
privy  to  the  secret)  over  the  body  of  a  kid,  having 
just  given  out  that  the  funeral  was  that  of  a 
daughter  by  her  first  husband,  whom  his  family 
had  threatened  to  take  from  her  ?"  TRUTH. 

THE  INSIGNIA  or  THE  KNIGHTS  OF  THE 
GARTER  IN  S.  GEORGE'S  CHAPEL,  WINDSOR.' — 
The  Times  of  October  24th  contains  the  customary 
paragraph,  informing  us  that  on  the  preceding  day 
"Garter"  King-at-Arms  attended  in  the  Chapel 
Royal,  at  Windsor,  for  the  purpose  of  placing  the 
banner,  helmet,  sword,  and  stall-plate  on  and  over 
the  stall  henceforth  to  be  occupied  by  a  newly- 
created  knight  of  the  most  noble  Order  of  the 
Garter. 

I  wish  to  inquire  if  at  the  same  time  Garter 
proceeded  to  rectify  the  very  curious  and  anomalous 
appearance  which  has  for  many  years  back  been 
presented  by  a  large  number,  perhaps  by  the 
majority,  of  the  crests  which  are  placed  upon  the 
helms  of  the  "  Knights-subjects."  No  one  who 
has  the  smallest  knowledge  of  Heraldry — who  has 
ever  examined  a  collection  of  armorial  mediaeval 
seals,  or  turned  over  the  pages  of  illuminated 
MSS. — requires  to  be  told  that  the  beasts  and 
birds  borne  as  crests  on  the  helms  of  the  knights 
of  old,  were  so  placed  as  to  look  forward  in  the 
direction  in  which  the  bearer  was  going,  and  facing 
the  foe.  But  on  the  helms  of  the  knights  of  the 
noblest  order  of  European  chivalry,  the  beasts  are, 
or  at  least  were  recently,  placed  "  broadside  on," 
in  a  manner  suggestive  of  nothing  but  turning  tail) 
and  running  away  ! 

I  submit  that  the  stag  of  bold  Buccleuch,  thej 
blue  lion  of  the  Bruces,  the  wolf  of  the  GowersJ 
the  black  bull  of  Ashley,  the  lion  of  Richmond. | 
and  many  another  noble  cognisance,  have  received' 


«b  S.  XII.  DEC.  6,  73.] 


NOTES  AND  QUEEIES. 


445 


1?,  it  scurvy  treatment  at  the  hands  of  our  highest 
1  >raldic  authorities  ;  and  this  is  the  less  defensible 
b  -cause  a  very  cursory  examination  of  the  ancient 
si  all  plates  which  remain  would  show  them  how 
c  -eats  were  borne  of  old,  and  how  they  ought  still 
t-  •  be  represented. 

Above  the  stalls  of  the  Chevaliers  de  la  Toison 
d  Or,  in  the  Burgundian  Chapel  at  Dijon,  the 
c  -ests  of  the  knights  were  so  placed,  on  either  side, 
a  3  always  to  look  towards  the  high  altar  ;  but  then 
tie  helmets  were  contournes  also.  When  I  was 
List  in  the  chapel  of  St.  George  at  Windsor,  the 
animals  which  figured  as  the  crests  of  the  knights 
vho  occupy  the  stalls  upon  the  north  side,  turned 
their  tails  towards  the  altar  in  a  manner  which 
some  might,  perhaps,  consider  truly  Protestant, 
but  which  I  am  sure  was  not  in  accordance  with 
the  customs  of  the  knights  of  old.  It  is  not  too 
much  to  say  that  no  foreign  herald  or  antiquarian 
could  enter  St.  George's  Chapel  without  finding  in 
such  an  arrangement  a  source  of  wonder,  if  not  of 
amusement. 

In  thus  directing  attention  to  a  manifest  impro- 
priety, I  only  hope  that  its  speedy  correction  (if 
this  has  not  already  been  effected)  may  save  the 
present  learned  and  courteous  members  of  the 
College  of  Arms,  who  may  be  responsible  for  it, 
from  the  danger  of  incurring  a  sneering  reproach, 
which  I  believe  to  be  generally  inapplicable  to 
them,  but  which  was  once  directed  with  some 
justice  against  their  predecessors,— "  You  silly 
people !  you  don't  understand  your  own  silly 
business!"  JOHN  WOODWARD. 

St.  Mary's  Parsonage,  Montrose. 

LIFE  AFTER  DECAPITATION.  —  Every  one  is 
familiar  with  the  dismal  stories  which  French 
imagination  has  conjured  up  on  this  subject ;  how 
Madame  Roland's  face  blushed  when  held  up  by 
the  executioner  after  she  was  guillotined,  and  so 
forth.  The  guillotine  has  afforded  a  very  tempting 
medium  for  these  fancies  or  fictions.  It  would  be 
curious  to  ascertain  how  far  similar  notions  were 
current  when  ruder  methods  of  decollation  were  in 
practice. 

Sir  Henry  Vane,  according  to  Pepys  (who  went 
to  see  him  executed,  but  to  his  great  disappoint- 
ment, was  obstructed  by  the  crowd,  and  only 
spoke  from  hearsay),  "  in  all  things  appeared  the 
most  resolute  man  that  ever  died  in  that  way."  The 
following  is  the  account  of  his  demeanour  given  in 
his  Tryall,  published  shortly  after  the  event,  and 
cited  in  Wood's  Athencc  Oxonienses,  whence  I 
borrow  it : — 

"  It  was  observed  by  many,  especially  those  of  his  own 
persuasion,  that  no  sign  of  inward  fear  appeared  by  any 
trembling  or  shaking  of  his  hands,  or  any  other  parts  of 
bis  body,  as  he  lay  all  along  on  the  scaffold.  And  an 
ancient  traveller  then  present,  and  curious  to  observe 
all  the  demeanour  of  persons  in  such  public  executions, 
.id  narrowly  eye  his  countenance  to  the  last  breath,  and 


his  head  immediately  after  the  separation ;  whereby  he 
observed  that  his  countenance  did  not  in  the  least  change. 
And  whereas  the  heads  of  all  he  had  seen  before  did 
some  way  or  ether  move  after  severing,  which  argued 
some  reluctancy,  and  unwillingness  to  that  parting  blow, 
the  head  of  this  sufferer  lay  perfectly  still,  on  which  he 
said  to  this  purpose,  that  his  death  was  by  the  free  con- 
sent and  act  of  his  mind,"  &c. 

JEAN  LE  TROUVEUR. 

Louis  XVIII.  AND  LA  CHARTE. — In  seeking 
for  something  very  different,  I  have  just  met  with, 
the  following  note  in  Valery's  Voyages  en  Italie: — 

"  Le  roi  Louis  XVIII.  etait  a  Verone,  lorsqu'il  apprit 
la  mort  de  Louis  XVII ,  et  publiale  manifeste  par  lequel 
il  declarait  ne  vouloir  et  ne  pouvoir  rien  changer  a 
1'ancienne  constitution  de  la  France,  engagement  teme- 
raire  dont  la  charte  fut  depuis  une  noble  et  juste  con- 
tradiction." 

Will  history  again  repeat  itself  1 

RALPH  N.  JAMES. 
Ashford,  Kent. 

PILLAR  POSTS  IN  PARIS  Two  CENTURIES  AGO. — 

"  II  y  cut  encore  un  malheur  plus  signale  :  c'est  que 
la  reponse  qu'elle  y  fit  fut  perdue  ;  d'autant  que,  comme 
elle  n'avoit  point  de  Laquais,  elle  se  contenta  de  mettre 
sa  lettre  dans  de  certaines  boestes  qui  estoient  lors 
nouvellement  attachees  a  tous  les  coins  des  rues,  pour 
faire  tenir  des  lettres  de  Paris  a  Paris ;  sur  lesquelles  le 
Ciel  versa  de  si  malheureuses  influences,  que  jamais 
aucune  lettre  ne  fut  rendue  a  son  addresse,  et  a 
1'ouverture  des  boestes,  on  trouva  pour  toutes  choses  des 
souris  que  des  malicieux.y  avoient  mises." — Le  Roman 
Bourgeois,  ouvrage  comiqiie,  &  Paris,  chez  Claude  Barbin,. 
1666,' p.  531. 

I  think  that  our  London  boys,  however  mali- 
cieux,  have  not  yet  arrived  at  anything  so  spiritual* 
S.  H.  HARLOWE. 

St.  John's  Wood. 

BRIAR-ROOT  PIPES.  —  In  an  article  in  the 
Standard  of  the  28th  October  last,  partly  on  tobacco  • 
and  pipes,  the  writer  makes  a  statement  as  to  the 
derivation  of  the  above  name.  It  certainly  deserves 
preservation  in  the  columns  of  "  N.  &  Q." : — 

«  The  manufacture  of  briar-root  pipes,  as  they  are 
called,  does  not  call  for  much  attention ;  but  it  may 
interest  some  of  our  readers  to  know  that  the  name 
'briar'  is  a  corruption  of  the  French  'bruyere,'  which 
signifies  a  'heath.'  The  wood  used  has  no  more  con- 
nection with  rose  'briars'  than  ' dog-roses'  have  with 
the  canine  animal  whose  name  they  bear.  Real  French 
'briar-root'  pipes  are  made  of  the  roots  of  a  kind  of 
heath,  which  is  used  for  the  purpose  because  it  is  almost 
the  only  wood  which  does  not  char  when  subjected  to 
fire.  It  is  practically  incombustible." 

R.  &M. 

CHARITY  IMPROVED  WITH  THE  USE  OF  SILKS 
AND  RIBBONS  IN  CRIEFF,  PERTHSHIRE. — In  the 
Statistical  Account  of  Scotland,  1793,  the  clergy- 
man of  this  parish  says  : — 

"  About  the  year  1780,  female  servants,  and  others  of 
that  rank,  first  began  to  wear  ribbons.  Conscious  of 
attracting  superior  notice,  superior  charity  was  also  dis- 
played ;  and  the  result  must  have  proved  very  considerable 
had  it  continued  to  keep  pace  with  the  vast  improvement 


446 


NOTES  AND  QUEEIES. 


[4th  S.  XII.  DEC.  6,73. 


in  the  dress  of  both  sexes,  during  the  short  intervening 
period.  For  instead  of  the  grave  and  solid  productions 
of  the  country,  the  gay  cloths,  silks,  muslins,  and  printed 
cottons  of  England  adorn  on  Sundays  almost  every  in- 
dividual." 

SETII  WAIT. 

PARALLEL  PASSAGES  :  I. — 
"  'Twas  when  young  Eustace  wore  his  heart  in 's  breeches. •" 

B.  &  F.'s  Elder  Brother,  V 
"  The  soul  of  this  man  is  his  clothes." 

All 's  Well  that  Ends  Well,  J  .v.  42. 
— -"  All  his  reverend  wit 
Lies  in  his  wardrobe." 

Webster's  Whit  Devil,  II.  i. 
"  Cloten. — Thou  villain  base, 
Know'st  me  not  by  my  clothes  1 

"  Guiderius. — No,  nor  thy  tailor,  rascal. 
Who  is  thy  grandfather1?  he  made  those  clothes 
Which,  as  it  seems,  make  thee." 

Cymleline,  IV.  ii.  81. 

"  Kent. — You  cowardly  rascal,  nature  disclaims  in  thee  : 
a  tailor  made  thee. 

"  Cornwall. — Thou  art  a  strange  fellow :  a  tailor  make  a 
man? 

"Kent. — Ay,  a  tailor,  sir  :  a  stone-cutter  or  a  painter 
could  not  have  made  him  so  ill,  though  he  had  been  but 
two  hours  at  the  trade."  King  Lear,  II.  ii.  50. 

"  Get  me  some  French  tailor 

To  new-create  you." 

Massinger's  Renegado,  III.  i. 
"  As  if  thou  e'er  wert  angry 
But  with  thy  tailor  !  and 
Can  bring  more  to  the  making  up  of  a  man, 
Than  can  be  hoped  from  thee :  thou  art  his  creature  ; 
And  did  he  not,  each  morning,  new  create  thee, 
Thou  'dst  stink,  and  be  forgotten." 

Massinger's  Fatal  Dowry,  III.  i. 
"  Paulo. — They  are  handsome  men  ] 
"Merchant. — Yes,  if  they  would  thank  their  maker, 
And  seek  no  further ;  but  they  have  new  creators, 
God-tailor  and  god-mercer." 

Massinger's  Very  Woman,  III.  ii. 

"  What  a  fine  man 

Hath  your  tailor  made  you  ! " 

Massinger's  City  Madam,  I.  ii. 
"  Thy  clothes  are  all  the  soul  thou  hast." 

B.  &  F.'s  Honest  Man's  Fortune,  V.  iii. 

"whose  judgments  are 

Mere  fathers  of  their  garments." 

All 's  Well  that  Ends  Well,  I.  ii.  61. 
"Sister  !  look  ye, 

How  by  a  new  creation  of  my  tailor's, 
I  've  shook  off  old  mortality." 

Ford's  Fancies  Chaste  and  Noble,  I.  iii. 
' '  'Tis  not  the  robe  or  garment  I  affect ; 
For  who  would  marry  with  a  suit  of  clothes  ] " 
Hey  wood's  Royal  King  and  Loyal  Subject,  II.  ii. 
II.— 

• "  a  poor  sequester'd  stag 

That  from  the  hunter's  aim  had  ta'en  a  hurt." 

As  You  Like  It,  II.  i.  33. 
"  I  live  and  languish  in  my  lyfe 
As  doth  the  wounded  Deare." 
Apius  and  Virginia:  Dodsley's  V.,  Ps.  XII.  358. 
"  I  was  a  stricken  deer,  that  left  the  herd 
Long  since  :  with  many  an  arrow  infixed 
My  panting  side  was  charged,  when  I  withdrew, 
To  seek  a  tranquil  death  in  distant  shades." 

Cowper's  Task,  B.  III. 


"A  herd-abandoned  deer,  struck  by  the  hunter's  dart." 

Shelley's  Adonais,  xxxiii. 

JOHN  ADDIS. 

THE  AMPTHILL  OAKS,  co.  BEDFORD. — In  the 
notices  of  ancient  oak-trees  which  have  appeared 
in  "  N.  &  Q."  at  different  times,  I  do  not  see  any 
mention  made  of  the  above,  situated  in  Ampthill 
Park,  which,  I  should  imagine,  must  be  some  of 
the  most  ancient  in  England,  and  some  of  them 
very  beautiful  specimens  in  their  foliage  ;  there  is 
one  which  has  a  curious  inscription  attached  to  it, 
as  follows  : — 

"  Yardley  Oak,  1791. 
"  I  was  a  bauble  once ;  a  cup  and  ball 

Which  babes  might  play  with,  and  the  thievish  jay 
Seeking  for  food,  with  ease  might  have  purloin'd 
The  auburn  nut  that  held  me,  swallowing  down 
My  yet  close-folded  latitude  of  boughs, 
And  all  my  embryo  vastness,  at  a  gulp, 
But  fate  my  growth  decreed." 

which  may  be  deemed  worthy  a  corner  in  "N.  &  Q.' 
The  inscription  is  in  a  kind  of  Gothic  letter,  painted 
on  metal  nailed  to  the  tree.  What  Yardley  Oak 
means  I  do  not  know,  but  should  be  glad  "to  do 
so.  D.  C.  E. 

5,  The  Crescent  Bedford. 

"  QUOD  PETIS  HIC  EST." — The  following  poetic 
illustration  of  this  proverb  by  a  famous  Head- 
Master  of  Merchant  Taylors'  School — the  Eev. 
Mr.  Bishop — may  be  deemed  worthy  of  a  nook  in 
"  N.  &  Q/:— 

"  No  plate  had  John  and  Joan  to  hoard, 

Plain  folk  in  humble  plight ; 
One  only  tankard  crown'd  their  board, 
And  that  was  fill'd  each  night. 

Along  whose  inner  bottom  sketch'd, 

In  pride  of  chubby  grace, 
Some  rude  engraver's  hand  had  etch'd 

A  baby  Angel's  face. 

John  swallowed  first  a  mod'rate  sup  ; 

But  Joan  was  not  like  John  ; 
For  when  her  lips  once  touch'd  the  cup, 

She  swill'd  till  all  was  gone. 

John  often  urg'd  her  to  drink  fair, 

But  she  ne'er  chang'd  a  jot ; 
She  loved  to  see  the  Angel  there, 

And  therefore  drain'd  the  pot. 

When  John  found  all  remonstrance  vain, 

Another  card  he  played  ; 
And,  where  the  angel  stood  so  plain, 

He  got  a  devil  pourtray'd. 

Joan  saw  the  horns,  Joan  saw  the  tail, 

Yet  Joan  as  stoutly  quaff'd  ; 
And  ever  when  she  seiz'd  her  ale, 

She  clear'd  it  at  a  draught. 

John  star'd,  with  wonder  petrify'd, 

His  hairs  rose  on  his  pate  ; 
And,  '  Why  dost  guzzle  now,'  he  cry'd, 

'  At  this  enormous  rate  1 ' 
'  O  John,'  said  she,  '  am  I  to  blame  1 

I  can't  in  conscience  stop  ; 
For  sure  'twould  be  a  burning  shame 

To  leave  the  devil  a  drop .' ' " 


4*  S.  XII.  DEO.  6,  73.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


447 


Joan  was  evidently  a  believer  in  the  Jesuitica 
<  jctrine  of  Antonius  de  Escobar,  that — 

'•  He  who  takes  pleasure  in  acts  bad  in  their  nature— 
a  id  committed  by  him,  for  a  good  end,  out  of  ignoranc 
c  •  in  a  state  of  drunkenness,  -when  dreaming,  or  from 
v  ant  of  reflection — after  he  is  awake,  and  has  regaine 
1  is  full  consciousness,  does  not  sin.   *    *    For  the  en 
a  one  gives  acts  their  proper  character,  and  accordin 
a  *  the  end  is  good  or  bad  our  actions  also  become  goo 
or  b&<l."—Theologia  Moralis. 

EOYLE  ENTWISLE,  F.R.H.S. 
Farnworth,  Bolton. 


[We  must  request  correspondents  desiring  information 
on  family  matters  of  only  private  interest,  to  affix  thei 
names  and  addresses  to  their  queries,  in  order  that  th 
answers  may  be  addressed  to  them  direct.] 


AUTHORS  AND  QUOTATIONS  WANTED. — Before 
the  dedication  on  Raphael  Morghan's  celebrate 
print  of  the  Aurora,  engraved  from  the  fresco  in 
the  Palazzo  Rospigliosio  by  Guido  Reni,  occur  the 
following  lines  : — 

"  Quadrijugis  invectus  Equis  Sol  aureus  exit 
Cui  septem  variis  circumstant  vestibus  Horae 
Lucifer  antevolat.     Eapidi  fuge  Lampada  Solia 
Aurora  umbrarum  victrix  ne  victa  recedas." 

Whence  are  they  taken  ?  G.  W. 

"  For  those  that  think,  and  do  but  think  they  know, 
Are  far  more  obstinate  than  those  that  do, 
And  more  averse  than  if  they  had  ne'er  been  taught 
A  wrong  way  to  a  right  one  to  be  brought, 
Take  boldness  upon  credit  before  hand, 
And  grow  too  positive  to  understand, 
Believe  themselves  as  knowing  and  as  famous 
As  if  their  wits  had  got  them  a  mandamus, 
Or  Bill  of  store  to  take  out  a  degree 
With  all  the  credit  to  it  custom  free, 
And  look  as  big  for  what  they  bought  at  Court 
As  if  they  had  done  their  exercises  for't." 

W.  A. 
Royal  Institution. 

"  Is  it  for  thee  his  thrilling  numbers  float, 
Loves  of  his  own  and  raptures  swell  the  note  1 " 

W.  B. 
Bebington. 

"  So  though  the  Chemist  his  great  secret  miss, 
For  neither  it  in  art  or  nature  is, 
Yet  things  well  worth  his  wit  he  gains, 
And  doth  his  charge  and  labour  pay, 
With  good  unsought  experiments  by  the  way." 

T. 

"Common  souls  pay  with  what  they  do  ;  nobler  souls 
with  that  which  they  are." 

REGINALD  W.  CORLASS. 
"  And  when  the  embers  drop  away, 

And  when  the  funeral  fires  arise, 
We'll  journey  to  a  home  of  rest, 
Our  ancient  gods,  our  ancient  skies." 

CYRIL. 

NEWCASTLE,  DUCHESS  OF,  1665. — In  Mr.  J.  R. 
Smith's  Catalogue  of  Engraved  Portraits,  No.  5, 
there  is  a  print  thus  described  : 


"  NEWCASTLE— a  small  portrait  of  Charles  I.  in  armour, 
crowned  with  laurel,  surrounded  with  clouds,  underneath 
a  circular  building,  with  a  lady,  whole  length  (supposed 
to  be  the  Duchess  of  Newcastle)  and  at  the  bottom  these 
lines : 

'What  sacrifice  can  expiate  past  crimes 
Are  left  to  Jove,  our  King  must  bless  the  times,' — rare." 

I  have  always  imagined  that  this  Restoration 
print  was  engraved  for  The  Princess  Gloria,  or 
the  Royal  Romance,  and  have  consequently  taken 
the  portrait  of  the  lady  as  intended  to  represent 
the  Princess  Mary,  the  widow  of  the  Prince  of 
Orange.  I  should  be  glad  to  know  if  I  am  in 
error,  and  whether  there  is  any  ground  for  sup- 
posing it  to  be  a  portrait  of  the  first  Duchess  of 
Newcastle.  EDWARD  SOLLY. 

COLONEL  WILLIAM  MOORE,  born  in  Dorsetshire, 
was  an  officer  in  the  service  of  Cromwell,  who  gave 
him  a  grant  of  the  lands  of  Salestown,  co.  Meath, 
Ireland,  about  1635.  The  first  of  his  family  that 
settled  in  Ireland,  he  was  sent  with  his  regiment 
to  Jamaica  early  in  1657,  and  succeeded  Admiral 
Venables  as  governor  of  the  island.  After  his 
return,  he  settled  at  Salestown,  and  was  succeeded 
by  his  son  Oliver.  In  the  early  part  of  this 
century  the  property  passed  by  sale  from  the 
family,  which  is  now  represented  by  Lieut.-Col. 
W.  J.  B.  Mac  Leod  Moore,  late  Capt.  69th  Regt.,  of 
Laprairie,  province  of  Quebec,  Canada.  The  arms 
borne  by  Col.  William  Moore  and  his  descendants 
are  argent,  on  a  fess  sable,  three  mullets  pierced  or, 
between  three  moor  cocks,  proper.  Crest,  a  moor 
cock,  proper.  Can  any  reader  of  "  N.  &  Q."  give 
any  information  of  the  early  life  and  family  of 
Col.  William  Moore,  the  Cromwellian  officer  1 

G.  C.  L. 
Canada. 

HENRY  HOARE'S  CHARITY. — Philip  Lord 
Wharton,  who  died  in  1694,  bequeathed  certain 
estates  in  Yorkshire,  the  proceeds  of  which  were 
;o  be  expended  in  the  furnishing  of  Bibles  or 
Catechisms  to  all  who  stood  in  need  of  them,  pro- 
vided they  could  repeat  certain  Psalms  from  the 
Book  of  Common  Prayer.  I  know,  of  my  own 
knowledge,  that  this  charity  is  largely  made  use 
•f  by  the  clergy  of  the  Church  of  England,  and 
hat  its  benefits  correspond  with  the  increased  and 
ncreasing  vaUe  rf  the  estates.  In  my  collection 
)f  Armorial  Hook-Plates  is  one  bearing  the  arms 
f  Hoare ;  and  below  them  an  inscription  to  the 
ffect  that  by  his  last  will  and  testament  he  had 
rested  two  thousand  pounds  in  trustees,  to  apply 
he  yearly  interest  thereof  to  purchasing,  dispersing, 
,nd  giving  away  Bibles,  Common  Prayer  Books, 
&c.  Is  Henry  Hoare's  charity  doing  equal  good 
rith  that  of  Lord  Wharton  ?  M.  D. 

[In  1852  a  question  on  this  subject  was  raised  by  DR. 
PAKROW  SIMPSON  in  the  columns  of  "  N.  &  Q.,"  and  in 
ur  1st  S.  v.  229  M.  D.  will  find,  not  only  the  inscription 


448 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


XII.  DEC.  6,  73. 


lie  has  referred  to,  but  also  some  particulars  relating  to 
Henry  Hoare.] 

SIR  WILLIAM  BROWNLOW. — Banks  (Extinct 
Baronage,  vol.  iii.  p.  173)  and  the  Stemmata 
Chicheleana,,"No.  332,  state  that  the  first  Baronet 
-married  Margaret  Brydges  ;  whereas  Burke 
(Extinct  Baronetcies)  and  Tumor  (History  of 
Granthatn,  p.  101)  state  that  he  married  Elizabeth 
Duncombe.  Which  is  correct  I  A.  M. 

POPULAR  SAYINGS. — "A  bee  in  the  bonnet," 
"  He  is  off  his  cake  "=that  a  person  is  nighty,  or 
well  nigh  beside  himself.  I  ask  for  the  origin  of 
these  well-known  expressions,  with  remarks  on  their 
applicability.  EDMUND  TEW,  M.A. 

[The  earliest  mention  of  this  proverb  which  we  have 
been  able  to  discover  is  in  Heywood's  Dialogue  con- 
cerning Two  Manner  of  Marriages,  first  printed  in 
1546 : — 

"  Their  hartes  full  heavy,  their  heads  be  full  of  bees." 
It  occurs  in  Ralph  Royster  Doyster,  circa  1560  : — 
"  Whoso  hath  such  bees  as  your  master  in  his  head 
Had  neede  to  have  his  spirites  with  musicke  to  be 

fed;" 
and  in  Damon  and  Pithias,  printed  1571  : — 

"  But,  Wyll,  my  maister  hath  bees  in  his  head." 
It  may  interest  some  of  our  correspondents  to  learn  that 
an  annotated  reprint  of  the  first-named  work  is  shortly  to 
appear  under  the  editorship  of  Mr.  Julian  Sharman.] 

ANONYMOUS  WORKS. — Who  is  the  author  of  the 
following  1— 

"  The  third  part  of  The  Practical  Christian.  Consist- 
ing of  Meditations  and  Psalms,  illustrated  with  Notes  or 
Paraphrases  relating  to  the  Hours  of  Prayer,"  &c.  Sixth 
edition,  enlarged.  "  Psalm  cxix.  164 — '  Seven  times  a  day 
do  I  praise  Thee,  because  of  Thy  righteous  judgments. 
London,  1713." 

"  An  Essay  toward  the  Proof  of  a  Separate  State  of 
Souls  between  Death  and  the  Resurrection.  Together  with 
.Discourses  on  the  World  to  Come  "  (about  A.D.  1800). 

C.  P.  E. 

OLIVER  CROMWELL'S  LOCK. — An  aunt  of  Daines 
Barrington  was  in  possession  of  a  very  singula: 
lock,  said  to  have  come  from  Cromwell's  chamber 
at  Whitehall,  and  to  have  been  made  expressly  fo 
hiln  in  Scotland.  It  was  shown  to  the  Princes 
Amelia,  and  in  her  presence  endeavoured  to  b 
picked  by  two  eminent  locksmiths,  but  withou 
success.  Is  anything  known  of  its  present  where 
.abouts  SPERIEND. 

"  OIL  OF  BRICK." — I  have  some  ancient  recipes 
and  among  others  a  very  good  one  for  the  cure  o 
sores,  scalds,  burns,  &c.,  in  the  ingredients  c 
which  appears  "Oil  of  Brick"  (sic),  not  to  I 
found  in  any  of  the  old  Pharmacopeias  that  I  hav 
seen.  Half  a  century  ago  my  grandfather  used  t 
get  an  old  country  druggist  to  "  make  it  up,"  bu 
I  have  never  been  able  to  find  a  chemist  who  coul 
tell  me  its  modern  name.  Some  of  the  othe 
recipes  (as  far  as  I  remember,  for  at  present  the 
.are  mislaid)  have  also  very  peculiar  names.  Ca 


ny  of  your  learned  correspondents  oblige  me  with 
le  present  name  of  this  oil  ?  H.  T. 

ST.  KICHARD. — I  possess  a  small  wooden  cross, 
ith    a   smaller   one    of   bone    attached    to    it, 
nd  which  is   said  to  be   made   of   a  piece   of 
t.  Richard's  bone  that  was  taken  from  his  tonib 
t  the  time  that  Chichester  spire  fell.     Can  any 
orrespondent  there  inform,  me  if  the  saint's  re- 
mains were  exposed  at  that  time,  and  if  my  relic 
s  likely  to  be  genuine  ?    The  friend  who  presented 
;  to  me  brought  it  from.  Chichester.       F.  N.  L. 
Buenos  Ayres. 

CHURCH  LANE,  CHELSEA. — Is  the  house  still 
tanding  in  that  strange  old  street,  now  fast 
oosing,  like  all  else  in  town  and  suburbs,  its 
haracteristic  appearance,  in  which  Dr.  Atterbury 
ived?  Dean  Swift,  in  1711,  lived  in  the  house 
pposite  to  him.  Does  that  house  exist  ? 

C.  A.  W. 

Mayfair,  W. 

"  HUTE."— This  word  occurs. in  Husband's  Coll 
/  Orders,  Ordinances,  and  Declarations,  fol.  1646, 
>.  261.  It  seems  to  signify  a  lighter.  We  are 
old  that  in  1643-  a  certain  Eoyalist  vessel,  called 
he  "  Patricke,"  "  took  a  Scottish  Barke,  and  a 
Dover  Barke,  and  a  pram,  or  hute,  and  a  catch." 
Mention  is  also  made  in  the  same  document  of  an 
'  apsome  barke."  I  shall  be  glad  of  a  reference  to 
)ther  instances  of  the  use  of  this  word. 

EDWARD  PEACOCK. 

CHARLES  PORA. — Where  can  I  find  any  par- 
ticulars of  the  writer  who  published — 

A  Sovereign  Balsom  to  cure  the  Languishing  Diseases 
of  this  Corrupt  Age.  By  C.  Pora,  a  Well-wisher  to  all 
Persons.  Permissu  Superiorum,  1678."  1 

The  book  is  dedicated  to  his  "noble  patron," 
Sir  Miles  Stapleton,  of  Carleton,  Yorkshire,  and 
appears  to  be  rare,  as  it  is  not  mentioned  by  Watt 
or  Lowndes,  nor  can  I  find  it  in  the  Bodleian 
Catalogues.  C.  ELLIOT  BROWNE. 

MACON  FAMILY. — I  should  be  glad  to  know  the 
arms,  crest,  and  motto  of  this  family.  Their 
ancestor  emigrated  from  England  as  Secretary  to 
Lord  Berkley,  about  1680,  then  Governor  of  the 
colony  of  Virginia.  The  following  further  par- 
ticulars may  assist  :  the  Macon  family  of  Virginia 
descended  from  Gideon  Macon  and  settled  in  New 
Kent  Cr.,  near  Richmond,  and  descended  in  a  line 
from  William.  This  family  is  the  eldest  branch  of  the 
Macons  of  Virginia.  A  brother  of  Gideon  settled  in 
North  Carolina.  EICHARD  HEMMING. 

2,  Tiverton  Grove,  Ardwick,  Manchestar. 

"Chronographiaj   Sacrse  Vtrivsqve   Testamenti    His- 
torias    continentis.     Libri    V.      Auctore    M.    Jacobo 
Ziickwolfio    Hailbrunnensis    Ecclesiae    ministro    F 
Coronato,     &c.      Francofurti,      apud     Viduam     loan. 
Wecheli  sumtibus  Petri  Eischeri,  M.D.VIC."* 


1594. 


I*  g.  XII,  DEC.  6,  '73.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


449 


Any  information    regarding   this  book  and  it 
a  -thor  will  much  oblige,  as  I  am  ignorant  of  th 
b  story  of  both.     Although  some  of  the  numerou 
e  .gravings  are  ill  printed,  they  are  executed,  as 
\\  iiole,  in  a  singularly  free  and  vigorous  style, 

A. 

"A    KING    WHO    BUYS    AND    SELLS." — In    wha 

J  iffrey  called  the  "  glorious  ode,"  inserted  in  th 
3  'd  canto  of  Don  Juan,  are  the  lines, — 
"  Trust  not  for  freedom  to  the  Franks — 
They  have  a  king  who  buys  and  sells." 
Fad  these  lines  been  written  fifteen  years  later,  i 
might  have  been  supposed  that  they  alluded  t 
Louis  Philippe.  But  to  whom  is  the  allusion,  o 
to  what,  not  being  to  him  ?  As  the  complet 
edition  of  Lord  Byron's  Works  (1866)  does  no 
contain  any  explanatory  note,  I  venture  upon  th 
present  query.  Attribute  it,  if  you  please,  to  m; 
ignorance.  W.  M.  T. 

MEDULLA  HISTORIC  ANGLICANS.  London 
printed  for  Tibel  Swalle,  &c.,  1679.— Wanted,  the 
name  of  the  author  or  compiler.  Prefixed  is  r 
preface  of  twenty-eight  pages  with  the  initial  T.  N 
at  the  foot.  GEORGE  LLOYD. 

Bedlington. 

ARMS  OF  SLUYS. — I  ask  for  an  accurate  herald! 
description  in  words  of  the  arms,  crest,  &c.,  of  the 
town  of  Sluys.  HENRY  W.  HENFREY. 

TITUS  FAMILY. — Robert  Titus,  aged  35,  sup- 
posed of  Hertfordshire,  emigrated  to  New  England 
in  April,  1635,  with  his  wife  Hannah,  aged  31,  anc 
two  children,  John,  aged  8,  and  Edmund,  aged  5. 
Wanted,  a  clue  to  his  parentage  and  ancestry  in 
England.  What  relationship,  if  any,  did  he  bear 
to  Col.  Silas  Titus,  of  Bushey,  Herts,  temp. 
Charles  I.  and  II.,  who  had  two  brothers,  John 
and  Stephen  ?  J.  J.  LATTING. 

64,  Madison  Avenue,  New  York,  U.S.A. 

ST.  HELENA  :  FRANCIS  DUNCAN,  M.D. — 

"  A  description  of  the  Island  of  St.  Helena ;  contain- 
ing observations  on  its  singular  structure  and  formation ; 
and  an  account  of  its  climate,  natural  history,  and  in- 
habitants. Svo.  London,  1805." 

As  no  author's  name  is  given  to  the  above  book 
in  either  Watt  or  Bonn's  edition  of  Lowndes,  I 
think  the  following  note  which  is  in  MS.  in  the 
copy  belonging  to  the  Radcliffe  Library,  Oxford, 
may  interest  some  of  your  readers  : — 

"  This  publication  is  the  work  of  no  ordinary  writer. 
The  author  is  one  of  my  earliest  and  dearest  friends,  and 
it  was  in  some  measure  owing  to  my  recommendation, 
that  he  favoured  the  public  with  his  description  of  St 
Helena.— W.  Mavor." 

And  on  the  title-page,  in  the  same  handwriting, 
is  written  "  By  Francis  Duncan,  M.D." 

Is  anything  more  known  of  this  Dr.  Francis 
Duncan?  I  see,  according  to  Watt,  he  is  the 
author  of  one  other  book.  Was  he  any  relation 


to  the  Duncans  who  were  k 
lean  Museum  ? 
Oxford. 


of  the  Ashmo- 
J.  B.  B. 


JOHN  EENNIE. — Who  painted  a  portrait  of  this 
eminent  engineer,  seated  by  plan  on  a  table,  with 
Waterloo  Bridge  in  the  background  1 

GEORGE  ELLIS. 

St,  John's  Wood. 

THOMAS  BEST,  1795.-  Wanted,  any  particulars 
of  Thomas  Best,  "Minister  of  the  Chapel  at 
Cradley,  near  Stourbridge,"  and  author  of — 

"  Evangelical  Benevolence,  recommended  in  a  Sermon 
'preached  at  Worcester,  on  the  25th  of  March,  1795.' 
Birrn.  Svo." 

and — 

"  A  True  State  of  the  Case  :  or,  a  Vindication  of  the 
Dissenters  from  the  Misrepresentations  of  the  Eev. 
Robert  Foley,  M.A.  « His '  Defence  of  the  Church  of 
England.  Lond.,  1795.  Svo." 

He  is  included  in  Biocj.  Did.  of  Living  Authors, 
anno  1814.  C.  W.  SUTTON. 

63,  Egerton  Street,  Hulme. 

CAPT.  HODGSON,  COLEY,  NEAR  HALIFAX  (1640- 
1680). — The  Memoirs  of  Capt.  Hodgson  were  pub- 
lished in  Edinburgh,  in  1806,  by  Constable  &  Co., 
with  an  advertisement  prefixed  purporting  to  be  by 
Ritson,  in  which  it  is  stated  that  the  memoirs  were 
written  by  Hodgson  himself,  in  a  sort  of  pocket- 
book  that  had  afterwards  belonged  to  his  son-in-law 
William  Kitchin.  Anxious  to  ascertain  the  where- 
abouts of  this  MS.,  and  also  to  obtain  information 
respecting  William  Kitchin,  I  shall  feel  obliged  for 
any  communication  on  either  subject.  T.  T.  E. 

Bradford. 

THE  POMEGRANATE. — This  fruit  was  portrayed 
as  a  common  ornament  in  the  East.  Was  this  on 
account'  of  the  beauty  of  its  form,  or  was  there  a 
;yrnbolical  meaning  attached  to  it ;  if  the  latter, 
what  was  its  nature  ?  F.  S. 

Churchdown. 

MASSINGER. — What  "old poet"  (to whom Lang- 
>aine  ascribes  the  lines)  mentions  Massinger — 
"  Whose  easy  Pegasus  will  ramble  o'er 
Some  threescore  miles  of  Fancy  in  an  Hour  "  1 

?he  author  was  evidently  writing  in  Massinger's 
ifetime.  JABEZ. 

Athenaeum  Club. 

"  THE  GREAT  MARQUIS  OF  MONTROSE'S  SONG." 
— There  is  a  song  thus  styled.     It  begins — 
"  My  own  and  only  love,  I  pray 

That  little  world  of  thee 

Be  governed  by  no  other  sway 

Than  purest  Monarchy." 

Is  there  any  evidence  to  prove  that  the  Marquis 
eally  wrote  it  ?   The  song  is  so  well  known  that  it 
needless  to  quote  more.  J.  H.  B. 


450 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES.  u*  s.  xn.  DEC.  6, 73. 


THE  CRUSADES. — In  what  work  can  I  find  the 
fullest  and  most  trustworthy  account  of  the 
Crusaders  of  the  time  of  Richard  I.,  and  especially 
of  the  Knights  Templar  ?  W.  W. 

GOVERNOR  MOORE  OF  JAMAICA. — In  a  history 
of  Jamaica,  published  in  3  vols.  quarto,  1774 
(author  not  known  *),  mention  is  made  of  a  Col. 
William  Moore,  who,  having  embarked  with  his 
regiment  from  Carrickfergus,  on  the  14th  October, 
1656,  for  Jamaica,  was  driven  back  by  stress  of 
weather,  but  ultimately  reached  Jamaica,  and  was 
Governor  there  for  some  time.  A  high  eulogium 
is  passed  upon  him  for  his  judicious  government 
and  good  qualities  as  a  soldier,  &c.  Where  can  I 
find  a  record  of  his  services  amongst  the  officers  of 
the  Parliamentary  Army,  as  also  particulars  of  his 
family  history,  &c.  1  W.  M'L.  MOORE. 

Laprairie,  Quebec. 


EPISCOPAL  TITLES. 
(4th  S..  xii.  64,  90,  121,  162.) 
The  question  at  issue  is  (1)  Whether  Bishops 
had  the  title  of  "  Lord  "  before  Parliament  existed, 
and  would  have  it  if  the  Constitution  were  to  be 
altered,  and  they  were  to  be  removed  from  the 
Upper  House?  and  (2)  Whether  the  Bishops  of 
non-established  Churches,  i.e.  the  Irish,  Scotch, 
and  Colonial  prelates  have  this  title  by  right  or  by 
courtesy  only  ?  MR.  BLENKINSOPP  asserts  the  right 
very  shortly  and  clearly  by  his  statement  that 
bishops  "  belong  to  the  Church's  nobility,"  whilst 
the  opponents  of  the  right  appear  erroneously  to 
imagine  that  no  title  can  be  valid  which  does  not 
emanate  from  the  Crown.  It  is  undoubtedly  an 
axiom  of  law  that  the  Crown  is  the  fountain  of 
honour,  but  of  honour  connected  with  the  State 
alone.  The  sovereign  can  make  men  dukes  or 
earls,  the  Church  alone  can  make  them  bishops 
and  the  power  which  confers  the  office  confers  also 
the  title  which  appertains  to  the  office.  The 
sovereign  can  add  dignity  to  the  incumbents  of 
episcopal  sees  by  summoning  them  to  Parliament, 
but  cannot  give  or  take  away  the  dignity  which 
they  derive  from  the  Church  by  virtue  of  the 
spiritual  lordship  which  is  bestowed  upon  them. 
The  origin  of  the  titles  of  the  Church's  nobility 
may  be  lost  in  the  haze  of  distance,  but  no  one 
will  dispute  that  the  custom  of  eighteen  hundred 
years  is  sufficient  to  prove  the  right  to  such  titles. 
As  in  the  case  of  the  temporal  nobility,  the  form 
of  the  titles  has  varied  in  different  countries  and 
different  ages,  but  those  which  are  in  use  amongst 
ourselves  in  the  present  day  are  consonant  with 
modern  style,  and  as  much  mark  the  honour  which 
the  Church  gives  to  her  bishops  as  those  which 


[  *  This  work  of  sterling  merit  is  by  Edward  Long.] 


were  customary  in  early  times,  of  which  Bingham 
thus  writes  (Book  II.  chap.  ix.  6): — 

"  It  was  usual  in  men's  addresses  to  bishops,  or  in 
speaking  of  them,  to  mention  their  names  with  some 
additional  titles  of  respect,  such  as  foo^iXeoTorot  and 
iyiwraroi,  most  dear  to  God,  and  most  holy  fathers ; 
which  titles  occur  frequently  in  the  emperor's  rescripts 
n  the  Civil  Law,  and  were  of  such  common  use  in  those 
;imes,  that  Socrates,  \\hen  he  comes  to  the  sixth  book  of 
iiis  History,  which  treats  of  his  own  times,  thinks  him- 
self obliged  to  make  some  apology  for  not  giving  the 
Bishops,  that  were  then  living,  the  ^  titles,  which  I  the 
rather  note,  because  of  the  vanity  «.  some,  who  reckon 
the  title  Most  Holy  Father  the  Pope's  sole  prerogative  ; 
and  to  correct  the  malice  of  others  who  will  not  allow  a 
protestant  bishop  to  receive  that  title,  without  the 
suspicion  and  imputation  of  popery.  As  if  S.  Austin  and 
3.  Jerome  had  been  to  blame,  because  the  one  wrote  and 
the  other  received  epistles  always  thus  inscribed, — 
Domino  vere  sancto  et  beatissimo  Papce  Augustino." 

See  also  section  4  of  same  book  and  chapter : — 

"  When  men  spoke  to  them  (the  bishops)  they  com- 
monly prefaced  their  discourse  with  some  title  of  honour, 
such  as  that  of  precor  coronam,  and  per  coronam  vestram, 
which  we  may  English,  your  honour  and  dignity,  literally, 
your  crown." 

These  various  titles  of  honour  put  into  modern 
language  are  our  formal  style,  "  The  Et.  Rev. 
Father  in  God  the  Lord  Bishop  of  So-and-so,"  and 
our  ordinary  preface,  "  Your  Lordship." 

MR.  TEW  replies  to  my  question,  and  ask& 
/another,  of  which  I  cannot  see  the  relevancy,  but 
which  I  readily  answer.  Had  I  lived  at  the 
period  of  the  Revolution,  I  must,  according  to  my 
own  argument,  have  given  the  title  of  Majesty  to 
James  II.,  but  whether  by  right  or  only  by 
courtesy  must  have  depended  upon  my  view  of 
William,  as  a  usurper  or  as  a  monarch  to  whom  I 
owed  allegiance.  The  Chevalier  and  Prince  Charles 
Edward  were  never  sovereigns  de  facto  (as  the  late 
Emperor  was).  Whether  I  should  or  should  not 
have  given  them  the  title  of  Majesty  must,  there- 
fore, have  depended  upon  whether  I  held  them  to 
be  kings  de  jure,  or  only  pretenders — a  question 
quite  beside  the  present  discussion.  H.  P.  D. 

D.  P.,  in  reply  to  HERMENTRUDE,  asserts  that 
the  bishops  in  "  both  Americas,"  among  other  places 
named,  "  are  all  known  by  the  titles  of  my  lord, 
your  grace,"  &c.  There  is  such  a  vein  of  pleasantry 
pervading  his  communication,  that  I  hardly  know 
whether  or  not  he  intends  this  remark  to  be  taken 
seriously ;  but  if  he  does,  it  is  a  most  erroneous 
one,  so  far  as  it  applies  to  the  United  States.  Such 
titles  are  never  assumed  here,  nor  are  American 
bishops  ever  so  addressed  by  Americans.  Euro- 
peans, who  have  never  resided  here,  would  I  pre- 
sume, by  courtesy,  address  them  by  the  titles  applied 
in  their  respective  countries  to  similar  dignitaries ; 
but  nothing  that  I  can  conceive  of  would  excite 
greater  ridicule  than  such  an  assumption  by  our  i 
bishops  of  any  persuasion,  Roman  Catholic,  Pro-! 


S.  XII.  DEC.  6, 73.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


451 


te-  .ant  Episcopal,  Methodist  Episcopal,  Moravian, 
or  Mormon.       JACQUES  GASTON  DE  BERNEVAL. 
hiladelphia. 

"  take  the  following  from  Blackstone's  Commen- 
ta,  ies : — 

'  The  bishops  still  sit  in  the  House  of  Lords  in  right 
of  succession  to  certain  ancient  baronies  annexed  or 
su]  posed  to  be  annexed  to  their  episcopal  lands." 

THOMAS  A.  BELLEW. 
Liverpool. 

With  reference  to  the  bishops  of  Sodor  and 
Man,  I  was  informed,  by  a  distinguished  member 
of  the  House  of  Lords  (on  the  evening  when, 
standing  near  the  bishops'  bench,  I  heard  Bishop 
Magee's  magnificent  speech  in  defence  of  the  Irish 
Church),  that  the  Bishop  of  Sodor  and  Man  cer- 
tainly had  a  seat  but  no  vote  in  that  House. 

FREDERICK  GEORGE  LEE,  D.C.L. 

On  this  interesting  question  Hallam's  opinion 
would,  I  am  sure,  be  worth  having.  In  his  Con- 
stitutional History  (p.  166,  note  1,  Murray's 
reprint)  is  the  following  : — 

"The  puritans  objected  to  the  title  of  lord  bishops. 
Sampson  wrote  a  peevish  letter  to  Grindal  on  this,  and 
received  a  very  good  answer — Strype's  Parker,  Append., 
178.  Parker,  in  a  letter  to  Cecil,  defends  it  on  the  best 
ground ;  that  the  bishops  hold  their  lands  by  barony, 
and,  therefore,  the  giving  them  the  title  of  lords  was 
DO  irregularity,  and  nothing  more  than  a  consequence  of 
the  tenure. — Collier,  544.  This  will  not  cover  our  modern 
colonial  bishops,  on  whom  the  same  title  has,  without  any 
good  reason,  been  conferred." 

G.  LAURENCE  GOMME. 


SERFDOM  IN  SCOTLAND  (4th  S.  xii.  207,  271.)— 
"  Bondi,"  according  to  Sir  John  Skene  (voce  Bond- 
agium),  seem  to  have  been  persons  who  attached 
themselves  to  the  service  of  a  landowner,  by  giving 
their  "  band  and  obligation."  They  differed  from 
neyfs  or  nativi,  who  were  bound  to  the  land  (adscrip- 
titii  glebse)  as  being  born  on  it,  in  this  respect,  that 
they  willingly  made  themselves  "  servi,"  but  once 
bound,  they  seem  to  have  been  incapable  of  recover- 
ing liberty  except  by  flight.  The  term  "  bondager" 
is  still  used  in  Northumberland,  within  sight  of 
the  Cheviots  and  the  Scottish  border,  to  denote  a 
woman  farm  servant. 

The  word  "homines"  in  early  charters  does  not,  as 
a  rule,  mean  serfs,  but  the  men,  i.e.  vassals  or  allies  of 
the  doniini  or  barons  mentioned  in  these  documents. 
A  few  instances  out  of  many  may  be  given.  A  grant 
by  "  David  de  Lysurs  dominus  de  Gouerton "  to 
the  Cistercians  of  Newbottle  of  a  portion  of  his 
petary,  which  the  granter  states  that  he  "in  propria 
persona"  had  marked  off  to  Abbot  Constantine 
and  his  monks,  with  the  assistance  of  Nicholas,  the 
Chaplain  of  Kerington  (Carrington),  Gregory,  the 
Chaplain  of  Lesward  (Lasswade),  and  William,  his 
(the  grantor's)  brother  "  and  others  my  men." 
(Reg.  de  Neubottle,  p.  27.)  The  "  homines  "  of  the 


Lord  of  Gourton  are  clearly  of  the  same  rank  as 
his  brother,  and  certainly  not  servi.  In  the  Char- 
tulary  of  Dunfermline  (besides  numerous  other 
deeds)  a  charter  of  Seier  de  Quinci  to  the  monks  of 
that  Abbey  of  the  land  of  Beeth  (p.  90)  is  addressed 
"  Omnibus  amicis  suis  et  hominibus."  And  in  the 
same  century  (the  twelfth)  the  Abbot  and  Convent 
of  Dunfermline  declared  that  a  list  of  eight  men, 
almost  all  with  Celtic  names,  with  the  brothers  and 
sisters  of  one  of  them,  and  all  their  progeny,  are 
their  "  liberi  homines  de  Twedal"  (Tweeddale). 
— Dunferm.  Chart,  p.  192.  The  generic  use  of  the 
word  "  homo  "  is  here  very  apparent.  And  as  a 
writer  in  the  Saturday  Review  (Sept.  6)  points  out, 
the  "  homo "  of  Domesday,  while  opposed  to  the 
"  hlaford  "  or  "  dominus,"  is  quite  above  the  rank 
of  nativus  or  serf. 

In  asking  for  the  last  notices  of  serfdom  in  Scot- 
land, DR.  RAMAGE  doubtless  does  not  forget  the 
colliers  and  salters  of  East  Lothian,  who  were 
actual  slaves  till  1775,  when  they  were  freed  by  a 
British  statute.  Those  who  harboured  them,  if 
they  deserted  their  service,  were  liable  in  a  penalty 
of  1001.  Scots,  unless  they  restored  them  within 
twenty-four  hours.  In  illustration  of  this  a  curious 
protest  is  extant,  dated  10th  of  March,  1675,  by 
George,  Earl  of  Wintoun,  against  William  Baillyie 
of  Lambington,  seeking  damages  against  the  latter 
for  detaining  three  "  coallheivers  and  coallberers" 
from  the  Earl,  regularly  attested  by  a  notary  public. 
The  original  was  probably  among  the  Eglinton 
papers,  and  was  printed  in  1829  among  a  collection 
of  fugitive  pieces  called  Nugce  Scoticcv,  privately 
got  up  by  several  Edinburgh  advocates. 

For  much  valuable  information  in  a  small  com- 
pass on  the  early  land  tenure  of  Scotland,  different 
classes  of  tenants,  and  tribe  communities,  I  would 
refer  DR.  KAMAGE  to  the  notes  and  appendix  to 
the  second  volume  of  Fordun's  Chronicle  of  Scot- 
land (Edinburgh,  1872),  edited  by  W.  F.  Skene, 
LL.D.,  probably  the  highest  living  authority  on 
the  subject.  ANGLO-SCOTUS. 

"  Homo "  does  not  necessarily  imply  that  he 
who  was  such  to  another  was  his  serf.  "  Homo. — 
Generatim  qui  alterius  dominio  quavis  ratione  sub- 
jectus  est,  sen  sit  servilis  conditionis,  seu  ingenue." 
— Maigne  d'Arnis,  Lex.  Man.  Med.  et  Inf.  Latini- 
tatis,  s.  v.  ED.  MARSHALL. 

DR.  KAMAGE  does  not  refer  to  the  very  recent 
serfdom  of  our  present  masters  the  coal-miners, 
who  along  with  all  those  who  were  employed  at 
salt-works  were  very  slaves  of  the  soil  even  to  the 
latter  quarter  of  the  last  century,  17  75,  they  being 
bought  and  sold  along  with  the  property  upon 
which  coal-mines  and  salt-works  existed. 

Lord  Cockburn's  Memorials  of  his  Time  informs 
us  that  so  recently  as  1799  there  were  slaves  in 
Scotland.  Twenty-five  years  before  that  there 
must  have  been  thousands  of  them,  for  this  was 


452 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[4*"  S.  XII.  DEC.  6,  73. 


the  condition  of  all  our  colliers  and  salters.  They 
were  literally  slaves.  They  could  not  be  killed  or 
directly  tortured,  but  they  belonged,  like  the  serfs 
of  an  older  time,  to  their  respective  works,  with 
which  they  were  sold  as  part  of  the  gearing.  The 
last  link  of  this  chain  of  serfdom  in  Scotland  was 
only  broken  in  1799  by  the  39  Geo.  III.,  chap.  56, 
which  enacted  that  from  and  after  its  date  "  All 
the  colliers  in  Scotland  who  were  bound  colliers  at 
the  passing  of  the  15  Geo.  III.,  chap.  28,  shall 
be  free  from  their  servitude."  This  annihilated  the 
relic  without  the  least  excitement;  the  taste  for 
improving  the  lower  orders  had  not  then  begun  to 
dawn  on  the  public. 

It  is  stated  in  the  Life  of  Hugh  Miller,  by 
Brown,  1858,  p.  71,  that— 

"  So  late  as  1842,  when  Parliament  issued  a  Commission 
to  enquire  into  the  results  of  female  labour  in  the  coal- 
pits of  Scotland,  there  was  a  collier  still  living  who  had 
never  been  twenty  miles  from  Edinburgh,  who  could 
state  to  the  Commissioner  that  his  father,  grandfather, 
and  himself  were  slaves,  and  that  he  had  wrought  for 
years  in  a  pit  in  the  neighbourhood  of  Musselburgh,  where 
the  majority  of  the  miners  were  also  serfs." 

The  biographer  adds,  p.  72 : — 

"The  colliers  carried  in  their  faces  the  too  certain 
index  at  once  of  their  social  and  intellectual  condition, 
being  mostly  of  that  tjpe  to  which  a  very  strong  resem- 
blance is  found  in  the  prints  of  savage  tribes.  The  effect 
of  the  emancipation  of  these  poor  creatures  has  been 
that  in  less  than  a  quarter  of  a  century  this  type  of  face 
has  disappeared  in  Scotland." 

How  curious  it  is  in  these  times,  when  the  man 
has  become  the  master,  to  read  the  following  old 
Scotch  statute  law  entitled  (in  Balfour's  Practices, 
p.  532,  1754),  "The  Masterless  Man":— 

"  Gif  ony  man  is  fund  within  the  King's  land  havand 
na  proper  lord  or  master,  he  sail  have  the  space  of  xv 
dayis  to  get  him  a  master,  and  gif  he,  within  the  said 
time  findis  na  lord  nor  master  he  sail  give  ane  un  law  of 
viii.  ky  to  the  King's  Justice,  and  mairover  the  King's 
Justice  sail  put  his  persoun  in  presoun  and  keep  him  to 
the  King's  behove  till  he  get  ane  lord  and  master." 

Just  fancy  eight  cows  levied  from  a  man,  and  he 

not  his  own  master.    My  conscience !  without  ever 

having  the  price  of  one  cow,  we  can  now  sing — 

"  The  coward  slave,  we  pass  him  by, 

We  dare  be  poor  for  a'  that." 

JAMES  KERB. 

Edinburgh. 

THE  VIOLET,  THE  NAPOLEONIC  FLOWER  (4th  S. 
xi.  134.) — Let  me  record,  in  confirmation  of  the 
extract  from  Wheeler's  Noted  Names  of  Fiction, 
the  following  school-boy  reminiscence  a  propos  of 
"  Papa  la  Violette."  Being  somewhat  of  a  favourite 
with  M.  G — d,  a  French  teacher,  under  whom  I 
studied  in  1837-8,  he  was  often  pleased  to  amuse 
me  by  descriptions  of  the  days  of  the  First  Empire, 
and  with  military  and  campaigning  anecdotes,  he 
having  been  an  officer  in  one  of  the  Hussar  regi- 
ments raised  by  the  Great  Napoleon.  Amongst 
other  matters  (when  commenting  upon  the  strong 


'eeling  existing  in  the  French  army  at  the  date 
when  the  news  reached  Paris  of  the  Emperor's 
escape  from  Elba,  and  of  his  landing  in  France, 
and  while  all  mention  of  his  name  and  title  was 
'orbidden  by  the  Bourbon  authorities),  M.  G — d 
rolled  out,  and  eventually  taught  me,  the  following 
doggerel,  which  he  stated  was  sung  frantically, 
among  themselves,  by  the  troops  in  garrison  in  the 
capital,  until  the  arrival  of  the  Emperor  at  Paris  :— 

"  Pendant  que  Louis  Dixhuit  a  gogo,* 
Mangeait,  buvait,  faisait  dodo,f 
Un  beau  jour,  le  Papa 
Quitte  son  ile,  et  le  viola  ! 
Chonis.     Chantons  le  pere  de  la  violette, 
Au  bruit  de  sons, J  et  de  canons  ! 

Quand  a  la  cour  on  sait  cela, 
Le  Comte  d'Artois  monte  son  dada,§ 
Mais  pour  barrer  le  Papa, 
II  faut  un  autre  luron  |)  que  ca. 
Chantons,"  &c. 

The  rest  of  the  verses,  if  any,  I  have  forgotten,  but 
the  quaint  tune  still  jingles  in  my  head.  It  is  to 
be  observed  that  in  this  military  partisan  song, 
Napoleon  is  alluded  to  both  as  "  Papa "  and  as 
"  Le  pere  de  la  violette."  That  that  flower  was 
freely  interpreted  to  be  the  emblem  of  the  Bona- 
parte dynasty,  seems  clear  from  many  a  source. 
I  quote  one,  Byron's  poem,  Napoleon's  Farewell 
to  France,  where  these  fine  lines  occur : — 

"  Farewell  to  thee,  France ;  but  when  liberty  rallies 

Once  more  in  thy  regions,  remember  me  then. 
The  violet  grows  in  the  depths  of  thy  valleys, 

Though  wither'd,  thy  tears  will  unfold  it  again. 
Yet,  yet  I  may  baffle  the  hosts  that  surround  us, 

And  yet  may  thy  heart  leap  awake  to  my  voice. 
There  are  links  which  must  break  in  the  chain  that  has 

bound  us, 

Then  turn  thee  and  call  on  the  chief  of  thy  choice  ! " 

CRESCENT. 
Wimbledon. 

MILTON'S  BISHOP  MOUNTAIN  (4th  S.  xii.  247.)— 
The  passage  in  Milton's  Reformation  where  he 
refers  to  old  Bishop  Mountain  might  possibly 
mean  George  Mountain  or  Montayne,  who  was 
successively  chaplain  to  the  Earl  of  Essex,  Gresharn, 
Professor  of  Divinity,  1606  ;  Dean  of  Westmin- 
ster, 1610  ;  Bishop  of  Lincoln,  1617  ;  Bishop  of 
London,  1621;  Bishop  of  Durham,  1628;  and  who 
died  Archbishop  of  York  in  1628.  This  prelate 
was  all  his  life  looking  out  for  preferments,  of 
which  there  are  two  noted  instances  ;  his  present- 
ation of  plate  to  Queen's  College,  in  anticipation  of 
being  chosen  master  in  1614,  of  which,  to  his  great 
disgust,  he  was  disappointed  ;  and  his  common 
saying,  when  Bishop  of  London,  that  in  his  person 
the  old  proverb  of  "  Lincoln  was,  London  is,  and 
York  will  be,"  would  be  verified,  which  came  to 
pass,  though  he  was  only  Archbishop  a  few  months. 


Plentifully,  in  clover. 
Drum-beats,  rolls  of  the  drum. 


4.    j_^i  u.  1 11- PL 

§  Horse. 


t  Slept. 
||  Stronger. 


4    S.  XII.  DEC.  6,  73.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


453 


.  .s  Bishop  Mountain  had  only  been  dead  about 
twt  Ive  years  when  Milton  wrote,  and  his  name  and 
chf  i  .-acter  must  then  still  have  been  very  familiar,  it 
wo  Id  seem  more  probable  that  Milton  meant  to 
ind  cate  him  rather  than  any  living  bishop.  The 
wo  ds  do  not  necessarily  refer  to  any  one  alive  in 
16-.  r>,  and  may  fairly  be  read  as  "  let  [such  as]  old 
Bit  hop  Mountain  answer  this  "  [or  say  how  they 
woi  ild  like  it]. 

]  t  may  further  be  remarked  that  the  gold  medal 
givm  to  Dr.  Hall  in  1619  was  not  peculiar  to  him  ; 
as,  at  the  close  of  the  Synod  of  Dort,  one  appears 
to  have  been  presented  to  each  of  the  six  British 
divines,  together  with  200Z.  to  defray  the  expenses 
of  their  journey  home.  Dr.  Hall  had  already 
returned  to  England  on  account  of  ill  health,  and 
ihacl  been  replaced  by  Dr.  Goad. 

EDWARD  SOLLY. 

Surely  Milton's  Bishop  Mountain  is  Bishop 
Mountain  or  Montaigne,  of  whom  Heylin  says 
(Life  of  Laud,  174)  that— 

"  His  Majesty,  in  the  June  foregoing,  had  acquainted 
Laud  with  his  intent  of  nominating  him  to  the  See  of 
(London  in  the  place  of  Mountain,  whom  he  looked  on  as  a 
man  unactive,  and  addicted  to  voluptuousness,  and  one 
!that  loved  his  ease  too  -well  to  disturb  himself  in  the  con- 
icernments  of  the  Church." 

This  would  suit  very  well  with  the  "canary- 
sucking  and  swan-eating  prelate,"  and  Milton 
would,  as  a  Londoner,  have  a  clear  recollection  of 
his  feasts.  SAMUEL  E.  GARDINER. 

In  the  passage  Mr.  Stevenson  quotes  Mountain 
is  not  a  nickname.  The  person  meant  is  Dr. 
iGreorge  Mountain,  Montaigne,  or  Mountaigne, 
)f  Queen's  College,  Cambridge,  and  successively 
Lecturer  in  Gresham  College,  Master  of  the  Savoy, 
Dean  of  Westminster,  Bishop  of  Lichfield,  Bishop 
Df  Lincoln,  Bishop  of  London,  Bishop  of  Durham, 
ind  Archbishop  of  York.  He  was  born  at  Cawood 
in  Yorkshire.  A  pedigree  of  the  family  may  be 
seen  in  Dugdale's  Visitation  of  Yorkshire,  1666 
'Surtees  Society),  p.  362.  A  notice  of  him  occurs 
in  Wood's  Athence  Oxon.,  under  the  life  of  Tobie 
Mathew.  Edit.  1721.  I.  731. 

EDWARD  PEACOCK. 
1   Bottesford  Manor,  Brigg. 

^POSITION  OF  THE  LADY  CHAPEL  (4th  S.  xii.  102, 
-7"),  332,  393.) — The  necessary  restrictions  to 
trevity  in  "  N.  &  Q."  must  excuse  any  seeming 
.•urtness  of  expression.  The  Carthusians,  Praenions- 
ratensians,  Cistercians,  and  Friars,  had  no  separate 
-jucly  Chapel.  In  order  to  avoid  repetition  of  what 

have  said  in  Sacred  Archaeology,  I  will  simply 
^dd  that  conditions,  constructive  or  ritual,  prompted 
he  erection  of  detached  Lady  Chapels,  as  at  Bury 
Jid  Oseney,  or  of  Lady  Choirs  under  a  flush  roof 
nth  the  Presbytery,  whilst  others  were  content 
vith  a  large  aisle,  or  even  a  prominent  altar.  At 

ristol  (unlike  Rochester  and  Waltham)  there  were 


older  and  later  chapels  ;  at  Canterbury,  Becket's 
crown  was  the  principal  feature  ;  at  Durham,  there 
was  a  translation  from  east  to  west ;  at  Glastonbury, 
a  tradition,  like  that  of  pre-Norman  times  in 
the  first  minster  of  Canterbury,  prevailed ;  at 
Gloucester,  an  ingenious  device,  unknown  at  Ely, 
York,  or  Lincoln,  permitted  an  eastern  chapel,  and 
retained  a  superb  east  window.  At  Peterborough, 
an  old  boundary  forbade  its  erection  on  what  I 
venture  to  call  its  normal  position  in  a  church  of 
the  first  class,  as  it  appeared,  for  instance,  in  six 
English  secular  cathedrals,  St.  David's,  Llandaff, 
St.  Patrick's,  Dublin,  Amiens,  Evreux,  Eouen,  the 
Benedictine  Minsters  of  Winchester,  Eochester, 
Norwich,  Gloucester,  Chester,  Malvern,  St. 
Alban's,  Eomsey,  Tewkesbury,  Tynemouth,  West- 
minster, St.  Martin's,  Dover,  Eeading,  Sherborne, 
St.  Augustine's,  Canterbury,  Dunfermline,  Austin 
Canons',  Christchurch,  Hants,  St.  Mary  Overie, 
St.  Bartholomew,  Smithfield,  Jedburgh,  Clugniac 
churches,  Castle  Acre,  Lewes  ;  a  collegiate  church, 
St.  Mary  Ottery  ;  and  a  parish  church,  St.  Mary, 
Eedcliffe,  and  so  on.  At  Carlisle  the  nave  formed 
St.  Mary's  Church,  and  at  Canterbury  the  grand 
undercroft.  MACKENZIE  E.  C.  WALCOTT. 

P.S.  The  retro-chorus  was  the  ritual  name  of 
the  Benedictine  Lady  Chapel  occupied  by  the  in- 
firm monks,  when  their  brethren  were  in  choir.  It 
was  never  acknowledged  as  an  English  term  by  any 
archaeologist.  Latus  pone  chorum  (a  rere  choir- 
aisle)  occurs  in  Monast.  Anglic.,  2nd  edit.  p.  995. 
The  procession,  i.e.  a  choir  in  movement  compassed 
the  church  ;  but  William  of  Wyrcestre  (p.  242) 
mentions  "  spacium  vel  via  processionum  a  retro 
altaris." 

Abbot  Thomas  de  Marleberg  of  Eveshani  made 
the  lectern  retro-chorum,  which  was  done,  we  are 
told,  for  the  first  time  in  the  minster,  and  the 
lections  were|read  at  S.  Wulsin's  tomb,  above  which 
a  lamp  burned  continually.  At  Gloucester  a  stone 
lectern  remains  in  the  north  choir  aisle,  probably 
for  reading  out  the  acts  of  Edward  II. 

Feretory  or  interclose,  where  there  was  a  shrine, 
denoted  the  space  between  the  high  altar  and  east 
end  ;  sometimes  it  is  called  the  "  Saint's  chapel." 

In  the  Meaux  Chronicle  we  have  the  term 
"Eastern  end  of  the  church."  Will  not  this 
suffice  ?  It  is  good  English,  and  the  meaning  is 
unmistakable.  Eoslyn,  like  Glasgow  and  Edin- 
burgh, had  eastern  altar-spaces  in  the  aisle  rere- 
ward  of  the  choir. 

"PAYNTER  STAYNER"  (4th  S.  xii.  354.) — It  would 
be  desirable  to  be  informed  by  some  contributor 
to  "  1ST.  &  Q."  somewhat  more  fully  of  the  duties 
of  the  "  Paynter  stayner,"  —  described  in  the 
licence  of  the  Archbishop  of  Canterbury,  of  24th 
October,  1631,  as  an  "  art,  trade,  or  mysterie," — 
than  wThat  are  to  be  discovered  from  that  licence. 
Some  information  is  required  also  regarding  the 


454 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


S.  XII.  DEC.  6, 73. 


etymology  of  at  least  the  latter  part  of  this  com- 
pound name  ;  and  whether,  in  medieeval  times, 
such  craftsmen  were  requisite  and  usual  employees 
of  the  cathedrals,  abbacies,  and  greater  religious 
houses  of  England  and  Scotland. 

It  may  be  mentioned  that,  in  the  end  of  the 
fifteenth  and  beginning  of  the  next  century,  an 
"  Andrea  Eos,  alias  Payntour,'''  is  recognized  as  an 
attachee  of  the  Abbacy  of  Paisley,  Renfrewshire. 
He  had  become  a  feuar  and  burgess  of  Paisley,  a 
burgh  of  barony  holding  of  the  Abbot  of  Paisley, 
by  1490  ;  and  in  a  charter  of  Abbot  Robert  Schaw, 
dated  5th  February,  1503,  he  is  called  "prsedilecto 
familiari  scutari  (scutario  ?)  nostro  Andree  Ros, 
alias  Payntour."  May  it  be  thus  inferred  that 
Ros  acted  in  the  capacities  of  both  a  scutarius  and 
a  Payntour  ?  Was  the  latter  an  office  different  from 
the  "  Paynter  stayner"? — or,  e  contrario,  may 
payntour  be  another  form  of  penter  (pentor,  pen- 
tour),  a  constructor  of  pent-houses,  porches,  booths, 
sheds,  &c.,  of  wood  1  (Vide  "Painter-stationer," 
Bailey  ;  and  "  Painter-stainer,"  Imp.  Diet.} 

L.  L. 

RICHARD  VERSTEGAN  (4th  S.  xii.  409)  was  grand- 
son of  Theodore  Rowland  Verstegan  who,  on  account 
of  the  intestine  wars  in  Guelderland,  settled  in 
England  about  the  end  of  Henry  VII.'s  reign,  where 
he  married  and  soon  after  died,  leaving  a  son  nine 
months  old.  This  son,  the  father  of  Richard,  was 
apprenticed  to  a  cooper,  and  so  thrived  in  his 
business  that  he  was  enabled  to  give  his  son,  the 
subject  of  this  reply,  a  liberal  education  and  to  send 
him  to  Oxford.  Richard,  however,  quitted  the 
University  without  a  degree,  to  avoid  oaths,  being 
a  Roman  Catholic,  and  left  England  to  settle  at 
Antwerp,  where  he  wrote.  He  was  living  in  1625. 
MR.  WHITAKER  cannot  do  better  than  consult 
Wood's  Atli.  Ox.  for  further  particulars.  Z. 

Most  biographical  dictionaries  contain  a  notice 
of  Master  Richard  Verstegan.  Additional  par- 
ticulars of  his  personal  history  and  works  may  be 
found  in  Wood's  Athence  Oxon. ;  Brydges's  Cen- 
sura  Literaria,  ii.  95,  165  ;  Eeliquue  Hearniance, 
p.  297  ;  Ellis's  Letters  of  Literary  Men,  p.  107  ; 
Heber's  Catalogue,  i.  5986  ;  "  N.  &  Q.,"  1st  S.  iii. 
85,  426  ;  2nd  S.  vii.  45  ;  viii.  4  ;  Cotton.  MS. 
Julius  C.  iii.  47,  119,  and  E.  x.  319  ;  Harl.  MS. 
5910,  Part  IV.  p.  9  ;  Addit.  MS.  24,490,  pp.  515, 
516.  JAMES  YEOWELL. 

Charter  House. 

SHERIDAN'S  PLAGIARISMS  (4th  S.  xii.  424.) — On 
cutting  the  pages  of  the  last  number  of  "  N.  &  Q.," 
I  was  not  a  little  astonished  to  find,  under  the 
above  heading,  the  copy  of  a  letter  I  had  written 
to  Moore  upwards  of  forty-seven  years  ago,  re- 
specting the  adaptation  by  Sheridan  of  a  passage 
from  Sidney's  Arcadia.  The  matter  in  itself  is  of 
but  little  importance,  and  if  I  refer  to  it  now,  it  is 


simply  on  account  of  the  singular  way  in  which 
it  has  tumbled  into  notice.  Your  correspondent 
W.  T.  M.  little  thought,  in  all  probability,  that 
the  subaltern  of  1846,  whose  letter  he  made  the 
subject  of  an  article  in  "  N.  &  Q.,"  was  still  in 
the  land  of  the  living,  and  able  to  return  him 
thanks  in  its  pages,  for  the  courteous  way  in  which 
his  long-forgotten  letter  has  been  mentioned. 

Moore,  I  think  it  right  to  add,  thanked  me  in 
very  cordial  terms  for  the  fact  I  had  communicated ; 
but  his  reply,  which  I  greatly  treasured,  some  un- 
scrupulous person  has  seen  fit  to  appropriate. 

T.  C.  SMITH,  Lieut.-Gen. 

Union  Club. 

THE  DUKE  or  YORK  AND  MRS.  MARY  ANNE 
CLARKE  (4th  S.  xi.  484.) — I  had  occasion  some 
years  ago  to  make  inquiry  as  to  the  antecedents  of 
this  extraordinary  woman,  and  came  to  the  con- 
clusion that  her  maiden  name  was  Thompson,  and 
that  she  was  a  connexion  of  the  celebrated  music- 
sellers  of  that  name,  for  several  generations  in  St. 
Paul's  Churchyard.  Will  you  kindly  ask  your 
correspondent,  ENQUIRER,  if  he  has  good  authority 
for  stating  her  name  was  McLure  ;  and,  if  so,  how 
he  reconciles  this  with  Mrs.  Clarke's  own  state- 
ments in  her  book  called  the  Rival  Princes,  second 
edition,  1810,  2  vols.,  published  by  C.  Chappie, 
London  1  In  vol.  i.  p.  157.  and  vol.  ii.  p.  156,  she 
refers  to  a  Capt.  Thompson  as  her  "  brother,"  and  in 
several  other  places  she  speaks  of  him  as  her 
relation,  and  evidently  takes  much  interest  in  him. 

S.  H.  R. 

CLEOPATRA  (4th  S.  xii.  368.) — Lucan  says, 
speaking  of  Cleopatra, — 

"Candida  Sidonio  perlucent  pectora  filo." 

Pharsal,  lib.  x.  141. 
Martial,  also  : — 

"  Condita  sic  puro  numerantur  lilia  vitro  : 
Sic  prohibet  tenuis  gemma  latere  rosas." 

Epigr.  iv.  22-5. 

In  which  passages  the  "  Candida  pectora  "  and  the 
"  condita  lilia  "  evidently  intimate  whiteness,  and 
if  these  poets  are  to  be  taken  as  authorities,  lead 
to  the  conclusion  that  such  was  the  nature  of  her 
complexion.  If  of  "  gemma,"  also,  we  are  to 
understand  the  pearl,  as  it  very  often  means 
Kar  f£o-)(r)v  (vide  Mart.  Epigram.,  viii.  28,  14), 
we  have,  in  the  space  of  two  lines,  a  twofold 
allusion  to  what  seems  to  have  been  the  impression 
at  that  time.  I  find  no  data  from  which  to  speak 
as  to  the  colour  of  the  hair,  but  I  suppose,  as  is 
usually  the  case,  it  would  be  assimilated  to  that 
of  the  complexion.  EDMUND  TEW,  M.A.  i 

A  SILVER  OFFERTORY  (4th  S.  xii.  405.)— At) 
Over,  Cambridgeshire,  if  one  should  say  to  a  pool 
person,  "  Give  a  penny  if  you  can't  give  more,"  th(! 
answer  often  was,  "  0,  we  don't  give  coppers  here  i 
they  do  at  Swavesey  (the  next  parish),  but  no  on( 


S.  XII.  DEC.  6,  73.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIED 


455 


d  es  here."  And  certainly,  during  twenty  years' 
c<  anting  the  offertory  money,  I  have  remarkably 
sc  Idom  seen  coppers ;  though  sometimes  (for  which, 
I  suppose,  an  antiquary  would  execrate  me),  I  have 
g  yen  them  myself  with  an  idea  of  trying  to  set  the 
I  shion,  and  so  increase  the  sum  given.  However, 
ai  extraordinary  collections  they  were  given  freely. 
T  lat  does  look  as  if  the  custom  had  something  to 
do  with  the  Holy  Communion ;  but  still  I  think 
tl  At,  without  being  so  far  fetched  as  Cuthbert  Bede, 
a  love  of  appearances  is  the  only  reason  for  the 
custom;  and  a  desire  to  give  something  for  an 
extraordinary  purpose  may  very  well  be  thought 
to  overpower  it  at  times,  though  it  remains  where 
the  money  is  only  to  be  devoted  to  the  usual  ends. 

CHARLES  F.  S.  WARREN,  M.A. 
Ellerslie,  Bexhill,  Hastings. 

IZAAK  WALTON  (4th  S.  xii.  382.)— 

"  Were  enough  in  truth  to  puzzle  old  Nick. 
Not  to  name  Sir  Harris  Nicolas." 

I  These  lines  are  from  Hood's  Miss  Kilmansegg 
and  her  Precious  Leg,  and  not  from  Barham's  In- 
goldsby  Legends,  as  stated  by  MR.  GIBBS. 

JOHN  L.  KUTLEY. 

THE  "EDINBURGH  KEVIEW"  AND  LORD  MAC- 
AULAY  (4th  S.  xi.  463.)— P.  C.  gives  a  list  of 
articles  in  the  Edinburgh  Review,  and  asks  is  he 
right  in  thinking  they  were  written  by  Lord  Mac- 
aulay.  Here  are  a  few  references  as  to  some  of 
the  articles  in  the  list : — 

1825.  August.     "  New  University  of  London." 
P.  C.  is  right  in  his  conjecture  as  to  both  this 
article  and  that  for  Feb.  1826,  being  by  the  same 
hand,  although    they    are   not    Macaulay's,    but 
Brougham's.     (See    Poole's    Index  to  Periodical 
Literature,  ed.  1853,  pp.  2  and  493.) 

1826.  June.     "Hamilton's  Method  of  Teaching 
Languages  "  is  by  Sydney  Smith,  and  will  be  found 
reprinted  in  his  Collected  Works,  1  vol.  ed.,  p.  445. 

1827.  June.      "The    Anti-Jacobin    Eeview." 
This  article  has  been  attributed  to  Macaulay.  (See 
.Fraser,  vol.  i.,  p.  584;  Blackivood,  vol.  xxii.,  p.  406; 
and  "  N.  &  Q.,"  2nd  S.  ix.  324.) 

1833.  Jan.  "Greek  Banquets."  This  article 
i  was  written  by  Sir  D.  K.  Sandford.  (See  any 
i  obituary  notice  of  that  gentleman.) 

1842.     July.     "  Ignatius  Loyola."    This  was  by 
i  Sir  James  Stephen,  and  will  be  found  reprinted  in 
I  his  Essays  on  Ecclesiastical  Biography,  2nd  ed., 
vol.  i.,  p.  154.  J.  B. 

Melbourne,  Australia. 

"How  DO  YOU  DO?"  (4th  S.  xii.  148.)— The 
!  modern  Greeks  use  precisely  the  same  phrase  in 
-co?  7rpao-o-as ;  HENRY  H.  GIBBS. 

St.  Dunstan's,  Regent's  Park. 

|  THE  UNITED  BRETHREN  (4th  S.  xii.  368.)— The 
work  F.  N.  L.  should  consult  on  this  subject  is 
\Epist.  de  Ordinatione  et  Successione  Episcopal  in 


Unitate  Fratrum  Bohem.  Gonservata,  in  Christ. 
Matt.  Pfaffii  Institution  Juris  Eccl.  The  best 
Authenticated  account  is  that  they  got  their  orders 
from  the  Greek  Church— 

"  In  the  9th  century,  when,  by  the  instrumentality  of 
Methodius  and  Syrillus,  two  Greek  Monks,  the  Kings  of 
Moravia  and  Bulgaria  being  converted  to  the  faith,  were, 
together  with  their  subjects,  united  in  Communion  with 
the  Greek  Church,  Methodius  being  their  first  Bishop." 
— See  Mosheim,  vol.  ii.  278-280,  8mo.,  and  Robertson's 
History  of  the  Christian  Church,  vol.  ii.  385-390,  12mo. 
1868. 

EDMUND  TEW,  M.A. 

"  PRAYER  MOVES  THE  ARM  "  (4th  S.  xii.  309.)— 
Author,  "  James  Montgomery  on  Prayer" ;  will  be 
found  in  Lord  Selborne's  collection. 

FREDERICK  MANT. 

LOCKERBIE  LICK  "(4th  S.  xii.  405.) — The  story 
of  the  disastrous  battle  of  Dryfe  Sands,  "the 
bloodiest,  of  an  internecine  kind,  ever  fought  on 
the  Border  fells,"  is  narrated  more  fully  in  Mr. 
McDowall's  recently  published  second  edition  of 
The  History  of  Dumfries  (chap.  xxv.).  The 
perusal  of  this  work  may  gratify  not  a  few  of  your 
readers  at  home  and  abroad.  J.  MANUEL. 

Newcastle-upon-Tyne. 

"HELLIONS"  (4th  S.  xii.  386.)— I  recollect 
having  heard  this  word  some  years  ago — and  I  be- 
lieve it  is  still  used  by  the  lower  orders — in  the 
Isle  of  Ely,  in  the  sense  indicated  by  H.  W. 
Beecher^=an  inhabitant  of  Hell,  a  Devil. 

GYRVI. 

NEWALL  OF  LANCASHIRE  (4th  S.  xii.  388.)— This 
pedigree  was  deduced  from  original  family  evidences, 
in  unbroken  succession,  from  the  time  of  Hen.  VI., 
and  recorded  in  the  College  of  Arms  in  the  year 
1844.  The  writer  of  the  article  referred  to  was 
E(ouge)  D(ragon),  the  late  T.  W.  King,  Esq., 
F.S.A.,  afterwards  York  Herald.  F.  K.  E. 

"  FROM  GREENLAND'S  ICY  MOUNTAINS  "  (4th  S. 
xii.  326.) — Dr.  Blaikie,  in  the  Sunday  Magazine 
for  October,  p.  123,  gives  a  similar  account  of  the 
orio-in  of  this  hymn,  but  states  it  "  was  sung  first 
in  the  Cathedral  of  St.  Asaph." 

JNO.  A.  FOWLER. 

H.  PRICE,  THE  POET  (4th  S.  xii.  369.)— He  died 
at  Poole  on  30th  January,  1750,  while  in  the  ser- 
vice of  the  Customs.  E.  H.  COLEMAN. 

THE  DOUBLE  GENITIVE  (4th  S.  xii.  202,  230, 
249,  298.) — "  N.  &  Q."  will  probably  wish  to  com- 
municate to  readers  the  following  passages  from 
Shakespeare,  in  addition  to  the  example  given 
from  Othello : — 


before 


"  This  secrecy  of  thine  shall  be  a  tailor." 

Merry  Wives,  III.  3,  35. 
'  Come,  I  will  fasten  on  this  sleeve  of  thine." 

Comedy  of  Errors,  II.  2, 175. 


456 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[4th  S.  XII.  DEC.  6,  '73. 


"  This  hand  of  mine 

Is  yet  a  maiden  and  an  innocent  hand." 

K.  John,  IV.  2,  251. 
"  If  e'er  those  eyes  of  yours 
Behold  another  day  break  in  the  east." 

K.  John,  V.  4,  31. 
"  O  God.  0  God  !  that  e'er  this  tongue  of  mine." 

Rich.  II.,  III.  3, 133. 
"  Hath  sorrow  struck 

So  many  blows  upon  this  face  of  mine." 

Rich.  II.,  IV.  1,  278. 
"  If  any  rebel  or  vain  spirit  of  mine." 

2  Henry  IV.  5,171. 
"  This  ensign  here  of  mine  was  turning  back." 

Julius  Ccesar,  V.  3,  3. 
"  This  hand  of  yours  requires 
A  sequester  from  liberty." 

Othello,  III.  4,  39. 
CHARLES  THIRIOLD. 
Cambridge. 

FERINGHEE  AND  THE  VARANGIANS  (4th  S.  xii. 
224,  293.) — DR.  CHARNOCK  is  quite  right  in  saying 
that  Feringhee  is  our  Frank.  Richardson  gives 
Farang('dn)  or  Frang(tin)*  as  meaning  "  a  Frank, 
an  Italian  or  European,"  and  Frangi  (better 
FrangheeorFaranghee),  which  is  the  corresponding 
adjective,  as  meaning  "French,  Italian,  anEuropean 
Christian."  I  doubt,  however,  whether  the  Persians 
commonly  pronounce  Franghee  without  a  vowel 
between  the  F  and  the  r.  See  third  note  (£).  Many 
nations  have  a  difficulty  in  pronouncing  two  con- 
secutive consonants  when  beginning  a  word  ;  and 
they  get  over  the  difficulty  by  inserting  a  short 
vowel  between  the  two  consonants,  or  putting  it 
before  them,  by  either  of  which  expedients  f  the 
two  consonants  are  separated  in  pronunciation 
and  diverted  into  different  syllables.  This  difficulty 
is  felt,  for  example,  by  the  Arabs,  in  whose  language 
we  never  find  such  combinations  as  bl,  br,  fl,  fr,% 
&c.  ;  and,  I  believe,  the  same  difficulty  is  ex- 
perienced by  the  Persians.  In  biblical  Hebrew, 
bl,  br,  pi,  and  pr,  are  tolerably  common  ;  §  but  in 
later  times  there  seems  to  have  been  some  difficulty 
in  enunciating  these  double  letters,  and  in  the 
Talmud  the  G-r.  TrAcmov  (Plato)  becomes  afldton  (see 
Buxtorf  si/ex.).  InSanskrit,  again,  the  initial  double 
consonants  are  common  ;  and,  I  believe,  they  also 


*  un  is  merely  a  termination. 

f  A  third  expedient — dropping  one  of  the  two  con- 
sonants— is  mentioned  farther  on. 

I  I  see  that  Catafago,  in  his  Arab.  Diet.,  gives  frank 
and  Fransdwi  as  the  pronunciation  of  the  Arabic  words 
for  franc  (the  coin)  and  Frenchman.  But  do  the  un- 
educated Arabs  pronounce  the  fr,  or  do  they  put  a  vowel 
between  them?  I  have  no  doubt,  that  among  the 
educated,  some,  at  least,  do  pronounce  the  fr  ;  but,  as  the 
sound  does  not  occur  in  pure  Arabic,  they  would  have  to 
learn  it  as  one  learns  the  sounds  of  a  foreign  language 
and,  therefore,  not  many  of  them  would  probably  pro 
nounce  it. 

§  This  is  the  general  opinion,  but  my  own  opinion  is 
that  the  Sh'vah  which  comes  between  these'double  letters 
represents  a  short  vowel  sound  of  about  the  value  of  th< 
French  short  e  (as  in  petit),  which  I  consider  further  on 


ccur  in  Bengali  (though,  upon  this  latter  point,  I 
m  not  quite  sure),  yet  I  have  it  upon  the  authority 
f  an  eminent  Sanskrit  scholar,  who  spent  several 
ears  in  Calcutta,  that  Smith  Street,  in  that  city,  is, 
iy  the  natives,  commonly  pronounced  Ismith 
street ! 

The  New  Zealanders  (I  mean  the  natives)  also 
eel  a  similar  difficulty.  A  relation  of  mine,  of  the 
name  of  Brewster,  found  his  name  changed  into 
;he,  to  my  mind,  much  more  euphonious  Peroota. 
[*he  Br  became  Per,  and  the  s  of  the  st  they 
dropped  altogether. 

In  some  languages,  the  difficulty  seems  to  have 
)een  felt  in  the  case  of  some  double  (or  treble) 
consonants  only.  Thus,  in  former  times,  the 
French,  Spaniards,  and  Portuguese  must  have 
bund  some  difficulty  in  pronouncing  s  when 
mmediately  followed  by  one  or  two  other  con- 
sonants, else  why  did  they  add  an  e  before  it  1 
Compare  the  Lat.  stannum  (stagnum),  and  scribere 
vith  the  Fr.  etain,  ecrire  (formerly  estain  and 
escrire),  the  Span,  estano,  escribir,  and  the  Port. 
estanho,  escrever*  In  England,  too,  there  are 
many  people,  and  those  not  all  uneducated,  who 
annot  say  shrimp,  but  pronounce  it  srimp ;  and 
.n  Warwickshire,  I  have  frequently  heard  a  leash 
>f  partridges,  hares,  or  pheasants,  called  a  lease. 
Here,  the  difficulty  is  got  over  in  the  same  way  as 
ihe  New  Zealanders  got  over  the  difficulty  of  the 
st,  viz.,  by  dropping,^  and  not  by  adding  a  letter. 
See  second  note  (t). 

In  Hungarian,  again,  there  area  good  many  words 
beginning  with  fr,  and  among  them  francia  (a 
Frenchman),  frank  (a  franc),  and  other  words 
derived  from  the  root  which  has  given  rise  to  this 
note,  yet,  curiously  enough,  the  Christian  name 
Frank  is  Ferenc  (pronounced  Ferents,  with  the 
accent  on  the  first  syllable),  a  short  e  having 
been  inserted.  J 

In  modern  French,  the  tendency  is  to  reverse 
the  process  and  to  make  double  consonants  where 
there  are  none,  by  leaving  out  or  scarcely  pro- 
nouncing the  short  e  when  it  separates  two  con- 
sonants at  the  beginning  of  a  word.  Thus,  petit 
and  peloton  are  pronounced  p'tit  and  p'loton,  and 
from  this  last  comes  our  platoon,  in  which  the  e 
has  disappeared  altogether.  But,  if  the  two  con- 
sonants are  not  very  readily  combinable,  the  e  is 


*  This  added  e  is  found  in  Provencal  also.  In  Portu- 
guese, the  forms  without  the  e  seem  also  to  be  used. 

f  Cf.  pzalm,  (ps=s).  I  see  that  Webster  gives  ps=*m 
every  word  beginning  with  ps,  but  I  think  that  many 
people  in  England  pronounce  the  p  more  or  less  in  every 
word?  excepting  in  psalm  (and  its  compounds),  psalter  j 
and  psaltery.  Cf.,  also,  schism  (sch=s)  and  schedule 
(sch—sh,  s,  or  sJc).  Webster  says  the  sch  in  this.word  is 
usually  pronounced  sic  in  England,  but  I  generally  hear  it 
pronounced  either  sh  or,  less  commonly,  s. 

%  In  Hungarian,  however,  there  are  no  words  begin- 
ning with  bl  and  not  many  with/,  pi,  and  pr,  so  that 
the  double  consonants  do  not  seem  to  be  very  much  used. 


4th  S.  XII.  DEC.  6, 73.] 


NOTES  AND  QUEEIES. 


457 


not  so  much  slurred  over.  I  was  at  Sedan  last 
year,  and  I  found  it  was  pronounced  very  much  more 
like  Sedan  (more  exactly,  perhaps,  with  the  sed,  as 
in  our  sediment}  than  S'ddn.* 

In  conclusion,  and  to  revert  to  the  subject  with 
which  I  started,  is  it  impossible,  or,  indeed,  so 
very  improbable,  that  the  word  Varangian  is  also 
i  corruption  of  Frank,  of  which  it  certainly  much 
resembles  the  Persian  form,  farangun,  given  above1? 
The  Varangians  were  Northmen  who  invaded 
Russia  in  the  ninth  century,  and  it  seems  that  the 
name  of  Varangians  was  first  given  to  them  by  the 
Russians,  whom  they  had  conquered.t  They  were 
not,  indeed,  Franks,  but  in  race  and  in  language 
they  were  akin  to  them  ;  and  when  I  consider  that 
Eastern  nations  gave  all  Europeans  the  common 
name  of  Franks,  I  can  see  no  difficulty  whatever  in 
supposing  that  the  Russians  also  would,  at  a  time 
when  the  Franks  were  so  very  famous,  be  likely  to 
give  their  conquerors  the  same  name  of  Franks, 
even  though  they  did  not  really  belong  to  that 
people.  If  this  is  so,  Mr.  Mounsey  is  correct  in 
supposing  that  Feringhee  and  Varangian  are  con- 
nected, though  Feringhee  would  not  be  derived 
from  Varangian,  as  he  supposes,  but  be  an  in- 
dependent corruption  of  the  same  word  Frank. 

F.  CHANCE. 

Sydenham  Hill. 

BRIGA  (4th  S.  xii.  147,  212,  391.)— At  the 
last  reference  W.  B.  traces  a  large  number  of 
English  words  from  briga,  which  he  says  is 
from  the  root  earth.  Has  he  really  secured 
the  right  root?  Surely  all  the  words  which  he 
mentions,  and  many  more,  are  rather  to  be  referred 
to  the  Latin  terra.  Thus  plough  and  breeches, 
which  he  instances,  are  obviously  not  from  earth, 
but  from  terra,  as  a  little  reflection  will  show. 
From  terra  would  come  terrare,  to  tear  the  earth 
(our  English  tear},  and  by  the  well-known  inter- 
change of  p  with  t  (cf.  Gk.  tessares  with  ./Eol. 
pisures)  we  get  a  dialectal  form  perrare,  also  to 
till  the  earth,  whence  perratum  or  pratum,  a 
meadow,  Eng.  prairie.  By  the  usual  shifting  of  r 
(as  in  bird,  from  Old  Eng.  brid)  we  get  preare ; 
and,  by  the  common  change  of  r  into  I,  pleare,  a 
word  adopted  by  the  Anglo-Saxons  as  pleogan,  to 
till  ;  and  hence  our  plough.  From  the  same  root, 
pleogan,  come  play  and  ply,  and  the  adjective 
pliant.  So,  too,  with  breeks  (braccce).  The  corn- 


*  The  French  never  write  Sedan  with  an  accent ;  but 
on  the  German  railway  ticket  I  obtained  at  Thionville 
there  was  Sedan.  I  have  also  met  with  a  French  lady 
who  thought  there  was  an  accent,  and  therefore  pro- 
nounced as  if  there  were  one ;  and  this  pronunciation  is 
also  testified  to  by  the  French  riddle  about  Napoleon  III., 
to  which  the  answer  is  "  Parcequ'il  a  perdu  ses  dents  " 
(Sedan).  Yet,  in  sedan-chair,  which  is  said  to  have  had 
its  origin  in  this  town,  we  put  the  accent  on  the  second 
syllable,  and  the  e  is  in  consequence  very  little  heard. 

f  See  Gibbon's  Decline  and  Fall,  &c.  (by  Milman),  2nd 
ed.,  Murray,  1846,  v.  305. 


pound  word  terri-braccce,  breeches  to  protect  from 
the  earth  or  soil,  is  the  obvious  origin  of  our 
supposed  nautical  word  tarry-breeks,  or,  by  loss  of 
the  first  part  of  the  word,  breeks.  The  liability  of 
these  to  tear  (the  connexion  of  which  word  with 
terra  has  been  already  shown)  gives  the  verb  to 
break,  as  also  the  substantive  brick,  literally  broken 
pieces  of  earth.  Just  as  we  find  bacca  written  for 
vacca,  in  old  Latin,  we  may  suppose  breeks  to 
become  weeks,  whence  the  Southern-English  vrock, 
our  standard  English  frock.  By  loss  of  /,  comes 
the  German  Rock,  also  meaning  coat,  the  garment 
which  covers  the  ridge,  or  back,  since  in  Old 
English  rugge  often  occurs  with  the  sense  of  back. 
Rock  is  clearly  the  same  as  rug  or  rag,  also  used 
for  covering  the  body.  All  these,  it  will  be  ob- 
served, are  obviously  from  the  Latin  terra.  Then, 
again,  the  earth  was  regarded  as  an  object  of 
mystery  or  wonder,  whence  our  terror;  as,  also, 
terrier,  lit.  the  scarer,  the  dog  who  terrifies  or 
scares  the  sheep.  The  English  drag  is  known  to 
be  cognate  with  Lat.  trahere;  but  this  is  a 
shortened  form  of  ter-rahere,  lit.  to  drag  or  draw 
along  the  ground  ;  so  that  from  the  same  root,  terra, 
come  also  such  words  as  drag  or  draiv,  trail,  and, 
by  loss  of  t,  rail  (rails  are  still  laid  along  the  earth) ; 
and  by  loss  of  r,  ail  or  ale  (made  from  the  produce 
of  the  earth) ;  by  loss  of  a,  ill  (from  the  effects  pro- 
duced by  ale),  and  so  on.  It  is  especially  curious 
to  see  how  W.  B.,  not  remembering  the  Latin 
terra,  has  failed  to  solve  the  word  Albion. 
Granting  that  Albion  is,  as  he  says,  from  arb, 
heights,  he  must  allow  that  arb  or  arp  i  s  merely  a  meta- 
thesis of  the  pra  in  pratum,  the  connexion  of  which 
with  terra  has  been  shown  above.  This  is  verified 
by  observing  the  Latin  arbor,  lit.  the  fruit  of  the 
earth,  just  as  our  tree  (Old  Eng.  tre)  is  short  for 
terre,  the  old  spelling  of  terrce,  the  genitive  case  of 
terra.  I  have  thus  shown  that  tree,  Albion,  ill, 
ale,  drag,  &c.,  are  all  from  the  Latin  terra,  and  I 
am  prepared  to  derive  from  this  prolific  root,  not 
merely  all  the  words  which  W.  B.  mentions,  but 
every  word  in  our  language ;  so  that,  instead  of 
referring  all  our  words  to  a  few  roots,  I  would  refer 
them  all  to  one  root,  and  that  root  is  the  Latin 
terra,  and  not  the  Armenian  ard.  If  W.  B.  is 
serious,  I  am  sure  that  my  derivations  are  quite  as 
convincing.  But,  alas,  that  English  etymology 
should  ever,  in  these  days,  be  trailed  through  the 
dirt  after  such  a  fashion.  WALTER  W.  SKEAT. 

PRESTER  JOHN  :  ARMS  or  THE  SEE  OF  CHI- 
CHESTER  (4th  S.  xii.  228,  294.)— Without  going  so 
far  as  to  say  that  MR.  WALCOTT'S  description  of 
the  arms  of  the  See  of  Chichester  is  incorrect,  I 
can  venture  to  say  that  from  four  engravings 
of  these  arms,  now  before  me,  of  different  periods, 
it  differs  from  some  at  least  in  two  particulars, 
from  all  in  one.  In  the  plate  of  Episcopal  Arms 
facing  the  title-page  of  Bishop  Sparrow's  Injunctions 


458 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[4th  S.  XII.  DEO.  6,  73. 


(1684)  those  of  Chichester  are  a  male  person,  in  a 
loose,  long  robe,  girded  round  the  waist,  seated  on 
a  kind  of  altar-tomb,  having  in  his  left  hand  a 
royal  globe,  across  his  mouth  a  sword,  hilt  right- 
ward,  and  his  right  hand  as  if  in  the  act  of  giving 
the  benediction.  On  the  head  appears  to  be  the 
nimbus.  In  Peter  Heylin's  Peerage,  the  only  dif- 
ference is  a  sort  of  covering  on  the  head,  not  much 
unlike  a  biretta,  with  the  sides  elongated  over  the 
ears.  He  describes  the  arms  as, — "  Az.  a  Prester 
John,  sitting  on  a  tombstone,  in  his  left  hand  a 
mound,  his  right  hand  extended,  Or,  with  a  linen 
Mitre  on  his  head,  and  in  his  mouth  a  sword,  all 
proper." 

In  the  Biographical  Peerage  (1809)  the  same, 
with  the  exception  of  the  "  nimbus  "  or  "  glory," 
quite  distinct. 

The  only  variation  in  Debrett  (1823)  is  an  ordinary 
mitre  on  the  head,  with  the  sword  apparently  under 
the  chin.  Differing,  then,  as  they  do  in  some 
particulars,  it  will  be  seen  that  these  four  represen- 
tations perfectly  coincide  in  one— the  globe  or 
mound  in  the  left  hand  ;  and  so  all  in  this,  differing 
from  MR.  WALCOTT,  who  describes  the  left  hand 
as  holding  the  "  Book  of  Life,"  &c. 

I  must  take  leave  to  say  that  MR.  WALCOTT'S 
view  is  quite  new  to  me,  and  that  I  am  at  a  loss  to 
understand  on  what  authority  he  grounds  it.  As  a 
priest-king,  which  Prester  John  is  related  to  have 
been,  the  representation  is  in  perfect  character. 
As  indicative  of  the  priest  we  have  the  mitre,  and 
the  attitude  of  benediction  ;  of  the  king,  the  royal 
insignia  of  the  sword  and  mound.  The  latter, 
also,  would  show  that  Prester  John,  with  his 
subjects,  had  embraced  the  Christian  Faith. 

EDMUND  TEW,  M.A. 

Patching  Rectory,  Arundel. 

MAWBEY  FAMILY  (4th  S.  xi.  485  ;  xii.  119.)— 
My  note  (p.  119)  has  been  of  some  use.  I  am 
informed  that  the  Lincolnshire  and  Rutlandshire 
families  are  found  to  be  one.  May  I  now  ask  :  1. 
Why  were  the  arms  granted  to  Joseph  Mawbey 
of  Kensington,  Surrey,  in  1757  (Berry's  Enc.  Her.}!, 
2.  Were  those  arms  ever  augmented  ?  3.  Did  the 
first  baronet  live  at  Kensington,  and  the  second 
baronet  at  Botley,  Surrey  ?  4.  Can  MR.  BRISCOE, 
of  the  Free  Library,  Nottingham,  trace  the  families 
of  Lincolnshire  and  Surrey  (4th  S.  i.  581)  ?  P. 

It  appears  that  both  the  baronets  were  members 
of  Parliament  for  Southwark.  The  first,  in 
November,  1768,  interesting  himself  for  Wilkes 
and  in  June,  1780,  for  Lord  George  Gordon 
(Knight's  History  of  England).  And  as  Sir 
Joseph  Mawbey,  in  1780,  was  politically  asso- 
ciated with  Sir  James  Lowther,  who,  I  believe 
eventually  became  Viscount  Lowther  and  Earl  o 
Lonsdale  ;  and  as  my  uncle  Joseph  Mawby  anc 
the  old  Lord  Lonsdale  were  acquainted,  not  merel) 
as  connected  with  the  Cottesmore  Hunt,  but  in 


cts  of  friendship,  there  seems  to  be  further  pre- 
umptive  evidence  of  the  identity  of  the  Surrey 
nd  Lincolnshire  families — and  corroboratively  so, 
s  "  church  and  state  "  happened  to  be  my  uncle 
oseph  Mawby's  political  belief— and  armorial 
greernent  is  discovered  between  the  families  of 
Lincolnshire  and  Surrey.  J.  BEALE. 

BONDMEN  IN  ENGLAND  (4th  S.  xi.  297,367,404; 
ii.  36.) — MR.  FURNIVALL  has  proved  that  there 
were  bondmen  on  royal  manors  up  to  a  late  date; 
,nd  the  Survey  of  Glastonbury  Abbey,  which  he 
tas  examined,  proves  them  to  have  also  existed 
in  monastic  lands  in  considerable  numbers  at  the 
ime  of  the  dissolution.  May  not  this  raise  the 
[uestion  how  far  monastic  lands  had  come  to  be  in 
act  royal  manors !  Latimer,  in  his  first  sermon 
>efore  Edward  VI.,  has  this: — 

I  was  once  offended  with  the  king's  horses,  and  there- 
ore  took  occasion  to  speak  in  the  presence  of  the  king's 
majesty  that  dead  is,  when  abbies  stood.  Abbies  were 
>rdained  for  the  comfort  of  the  poor ;  wherefore,  I  said, 
t  was  not  decent  that  the  king's  horses  should  be  kept  in 
hem,  as  many  were  at  that  time  :  the  living  of  poor  men 
jhereby  diminished  and  taken  away.  But  afterwards  a 
;ertain  nobleman  said  to  me,  '  What  hast  thou  to  do 
with  the  king's  horses  1 '  I  answered  and  said,  '  I  spake 
my  conscience,  as  God's  word  directed  me  ! '" 

I  have  read  somewhere  (but  have  lost  the  refer-  ! 
ence)  that  one  of  the  kings  lived  much  in  monas- 
teries to  save  the  expense  of  keeping  court.    3 
hould  be  much  obliged  to  any  reader  who  would  | 
ascertain  this. 

If  the  monasteries  were  generally  liable  to  royal 
services,  the  Acts  of  Parliament  which  handed 
them  over  to  the  king  at  the  dissolution  would  be 
the  less  singular. 

Sir  W.  Scott,  in  the  last  note  to  Eedgauntlet, 
says  that  the  last  bondmen  in  England  were  the 
colliers  and  salters,  who  were  liberated  by  15 
George  III.,  c.  28  ;  and  that  they  were  by  no 
means  grateful  to  their  liberators. 

E.  W.  DIXON. 

INTERMENTS  UNDER  PILLARS  OF  CHURCHES 
(4th  S.  xii.  149,  274,  311.)— What  I  have  stated  ( 
relative  to  the  interment  of  a  bishop  or  archbishop  | 
under  a  pillar  of  York  Minster,  was  related  to  me 
by  the  late  Kev.  William  Taylor,  F.R.S.,  who  wasj 
present  when  the  grave  was  opened.  This  gentle- 
man, during  the  latter  part  of  his  life,  resided  at ! 
Worcester,  where  he  was  well  known  and  highly 
respected,  and  at  his  death,  which  took  place  ir 
September,  1870,  had  attained  the  age  of  eighty -j 
one. 

Mr.  Taylor,  at  the  time  referred  to,  was  a  minoi 
canon  at  York,  and  held  three  livings;  he  was  ar, 
active  member  of  the  committee  for  the  restoratioi 
of  the  Minster  after  the  fire,  and  it  is  possible  tha  j 
the  circumstance  relating  to  the  investigation  o, 
the  foundation  of  the  pillar,  and  the  finding  of  th< 
coffin,  was  known  only  to  himself  and  a  few  othe 


.  XII.  DEC.  6,  73.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


459 


a  'ting  members  of  the  committee  who  might  be 
I  -esent.  It  would  appear  that  the  place  of  inter- 
i  ent  in  the  foundation  of  the  pillar  had  been  pro- 
1 3rly  prepared  by  the  builder  with  the  intention 
o ?  receiving  a  body,  and  the  cavity  would  not  be 
o :'  sufficient  size  to  impair  the  stability  of  the  pillar 
i  self.  Is  it  not  possible  that  this  resting-place 
v  as  constructed  for  the  future  use  of  the  bishop  or 
archbishop  living  at  the  time  the  foundation-stone 
of  the  Minster  was  laid,  or  at  all  events  for  the 
f  rst  dignitary  who  might  die  after  the  construction 
of  the  edifice  ?  J.  B.  P. 

Barbourne,  Worcester. 

CROYLOOKS  (4th  S.  xii.  168,  219,  293,  378.)— 
Neither  creilwg  nor  creilygn  appeared  in  the  first 
edition  of  the  Welsh  and  English  Dictionary  of 
Thomas  Eichards,  of  Coy  church,  published  in  1753, 
the  said  edition  being  open  before  the  undersigned 
at  this  moment,  and  further  it  was  consulted  ere 
the  communication  at  p.  293  was  forwarded.  That 
the  word  may  appear  in  recent  editions  of  that 
work  after  the  publication  of  Pughe's  Dictionary 
is  probable  enough.  Valeat  quantum.  E.  &•  M. 

ON  THE  ELECTIVE  AND  DEPOSING  POWER  OF 
PARLIAMENT  (4th  S.  xii.  321,  349,  371,  389,  416.) 
— W.  A.  B.  C.,  in  his  reply  (p.  349)  to  W.  F.  F., 
quotes  Cardinal  Pole,  as  saying  "  Populus  regem 
creat."  I  should  be  glad  to  learn  in  which  of  the 
Cardinal's  writings  these  words  are  to  be  found. 

May  I  be  permitted  to  bring  forward  two  more 
witnesses  on  the  same  side  1  In  the  Prologue  to 
his  Vision  concerning  Piers  the  Plowman,  William 
Langland  (writing  A.D.  1377,  reg.  Eich.  II.),  says 
(11.  112,  1 13,  B  text):— 

"  })anne  come  >ere  a  kyng  kny^thood  hym  ladde 
Mi\t  of  }>e  Comunes  made  hym  to  regne." 

In  his  Vindication  of  the  Proceedings  of  the  late 
Parliament  of  England,  An.  Dom.  1689,  <&c.,  John 
Lord  Somers  writes : — 

"The  Popish  subjects  are  generally  so  oppressed  by 
their  absolute  sovereigns,  that  through  an  excessive 
flattery,  and  fear  of  blows,  they  seem  to  worship  their 
kings  as  gods,  allowing  them  an  illimited  power,  which 
no  man  of  sense  can  admit  of  in  a  being  of  a  limited 
nature ;  or  at  least  allowing  them  to  be  the  fathers  and 
absolute  masters  of  their  people,  though  the  Icings  generally 
came  out  of  the  people's  loins,  as  being  at  first  made  by 
them,  and  not  the  people  out  of  theirs." — Somer's  Tracts 
i  Coll.,  vol.  ii.,  p.  341,  §  16. 

H.   B.    PURTON. 

Weobley. 

"A  LIGHT  HEART  AND  A  THIN  PAIR  OF 
BREECHES  "  (4th  S.  xi.  passim;  xii.  18,  94,  158.)— 
Frequently  mistakes  are  made,  by  others  than 
MR.  MCDONALD,  owing  to  forgetfulness  of  the 
fact  that  Allan  Eamsay's  Tea  Table  Miscellany 
was  published  at  intervals,  in  four  separate 
volumes.  The  earliest  edition  I  possess  is  the 
fifth,  "  Printed  for  and  Sold  by  Allan  Eamsay,  at 


his  shop  the  East-end  of  the  Luckenbooths  ;  Mr. 
Longman  in  London  .  .  .  1730.  Price,  handsomely 
bound,  2  sh."  These  two  neat  little  volumes  were 
evidently  intended  for  the  waistcoat  pocket  ;  even 
for  ours  they  might  serve,  but  those  of  our  ances- 
tors were  capacious.  Earlier  editions  are  very  rare. 
None  such  are  in  the  British  Museum.  As  far  as 
I  can  yet  ascertain,  the  dates  of  publication  were 
as  follows  :  vol.  i.  in  1724  ;  vol.  ii.  in  1727  ;  vol. 
iii.  in  1727  ;  and  vol.  iv.  between  1737  and  1740, 
not  earlier  than  the  former  year,  inasmuch  as 
Charles  Highmore's  song  (generally  attributed  to 
Eobert  Dodsley)  of  "  How  happy  a  state  does  the 
Miller  possess  ! "  appears  in  the  fourth  volume. 
Now  this  song  belongs  to  Dodsley's  dramatic  tale, 
The  King  and  the  Miller  of  Mansfield,  of  which 
I  have  the  first  edition,  printed  at  Tully's  Head, 
1737.  The  song  of  "  The  Sailor's  Bant,"  with  its 
burden  of  "  A  Light  Heart,"  &c.,  appears  in  the 
same  vol.  iv.  of  T.  T.  M.  Thus  the  date  of  1731 
(at  latest  for  "  Perseus  and  Andromeda,"  fifth  edi- 
tion), is  not  invalidated  by  A.  Eamsay  dating  his 
Dedication  1724,  as  that  date  applies  to  the  first 
volume  only.  We  need  an  exact  record  of  the 
T.  T.  M.  editions.  J.  W.  E. 

Molash. 

TENNYSON'S  NATURAL  HISTORY  (4th  S.  xii.  5, 
55,  138,  177.) — It  is  curious  how  often  people  rush 
to  a  wrong  point  altogether  when  once  they  take 
up  their  pens.  I  asserted  that  the  laureate  was 
wrong  in  making  "the  sparrow  speared  by  the 
shrike."  Forthwith  ANGLO-SCOTUS  tells  a  story 
of  a  shrike  killing  a  willow- wren,  which  is  beside 
the  mark ;  and  MR.  BLENKINSOPP  quotes  from 
Morris's  Birds  that  the  shrike  will  kill  rats,  and 
mice,  and  birds,  much  its  superior  in  size,  adding 
triumphantly  "The  Poet-Laureate  is  then  quite 
right."  I  still  assert  he  is  quite  wrong.  No  in- 
stance of  a  sparrow  (which  is  a  cunning  pugnacious 
bird  very  unlikely  to  suffer  itself  to  be  impaled  by 
a  shrike),  succumbing  to  the  butcher  bird  has  yet 
been  cited  to  me.  But  as  I  am  quite  as  jealous  of 
the  laureate's  fame  as  MR.  BLENKINSOPP  can  be, 
I  hasten  to  point  out  to  that  gentleman  a  saving 
clause.  The  laureate  may  use  the  word  "  sparrow  " 
geuerically  for  "  any  small  bird,"  and  then  he  is 
indisputably  correct.  PELAGIUS. 


NOTES  ON  BOOKS,  ETC. 

S.  Oregorli  Magni  Regulce  Pastoralis  Liber.  S.  Gregory 
on  the  Pastoral  Charge :  the  Benedictine  Text,  with  an 
English  Translation.  By  the  Rev.  H.  E.  Bramley. 
(Parker  &  Co.) 

As  the  rev.  translator  remarks,  "  Almost  a  thousand  years 
ago,  King  Alfred  the  Great  turned  the  Pastoral,  or 
Shepherd's  Book,  as  he  called  it,  of  the  great  Pope 
Gregory  into  English,  with  the  intention  of  sending  a 
copy  to  every  bishopric  in  his  kingdom."  How  Alfred 


460 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[4th  S.  XII.  DEC.  6,  73. 


did  the  work  is  pleasantly  told.  By  Mr.  Bramley's 
scholarship  and  zeal,  this  "  charge,"  the  application  of 
which  is  not  confined  to  the  pastors,  may  find  a  welcome 
in  every  home.  Of  the  writers  who  lived  before  the  rise 
of  our  present  controversies,  there  is  none  more  worthy 
of  being  acknowledged  than  the  author  of  this  pastoral 
charge,  as  he  manifests  his  spirit  and  quality  in  this 
"  golden  little  book." 

The  Masterpieces  of  Sir  Robert  Strange.    A  Selection  of 
Twenty  of  his  most  Important  Engravings,  reproduced 
in  Permanent  Photography.     With  a  Memoir  of  Sir 
Robert    Strange,    including    Portions   of    his  Auto- 
biography.    By  Francis  Woodward.     (Bentley  &  Son.) 
COLLECTORS  of  engravings  from  the  Old  Masters  are  well 
acquainted  with  the  famous  fifty  executed  by  the  once 
Jacobite  soldier  whom  George  III.  knighted  for  his  artistic 
ability.    A  selection  from  them  is  here  published  in  a 
superb  volume.     Such  a  volume,  seasonable  now,  as  the 
most  attractive  of  gift-books,  has  a  permanent  value  for 
its  artistic  quality.     Guido,  Carlo  Dolci,  Salvator  Rosa, 
Murillo,  Vandyke,  are  among  the  masters  who  are  re- 
presented by  Strange's  engraving ;    and  this  noble  work, 
once  so  costly,  is  now  rendered  accessible,  by  the  modesty 
of  its  price,  to  all  who  love  the  refined  and  beautiful  in 
historical  engraving. 

Jottings  for  Early  History  of  the  Levinge  Family.  By 
Sir  Richard  G.  A.  Levinge,  Bart.  Part  I.  (Printed 
for  Private  Circulation.) 

THERE  is,  perhaps,  scarcely  a  family  in  the  three 
kingdoms  who  can  assert  a  nobler  descent  than  that  of 
Levinge.  Beginning,  in  ordinary  accounts,  with  church- 
men, in  the  person  of  the  Archbishop  who  crowned 
Canute,  it  includes  other  church  dignitaries,  with  soldiers, 
scholars,  and  lawyers  of  the  highest  eminence.  Saxon  in 
the  early  times,  its  chief  is  now  resident  in  Ireland,  but 
the  Levinges,  under  various  forms  of  spelling,  have  spread 
over  the  land.  Sir  Richard,  however,  goes  farther  back 
than  the  compilers  of  baronetages,  and  produces  a 
Lebuin  or  Livin,  who  was  contemporary  with  St. 
Augustine,  and  who  was  a  Christian  missionary  in  Ire- 
land, and,  perhaps,  an  Irishman.  Sir  Richard  interprets 
the  name  as  meaning  Love-gain,  one  who  should  win 
love.  The  labour  and  research  displayed  in  this  book 
reflect  the  greatest  credit  on  its  distinguished  compiler. 

GREAT  TREASURE  TROVE. — "A  case  of  long  standing 
has  just  been  decided  by  the  Tribunal  of  the  Seine. 
In  1867,  as  some  repairs  were  going  on  at  the 
Lycee  Henri  IV.,  behind  the  Pantheon,  a  workman 
discovered  a  large  number  of  Roman  coins  in  a  sewer. 
The  law  awards,  in  such  cases,  one  half  of  the 
value  to  the  finder,  and  the  other  half  to  the  pro- 
prietor of  the  ground,  in  this  instance  the  city.  The 
contractor  in  whose  employ  the  workman  was  stepped  in, 
claiming  his  share ;  but  he  has  now  been  non-suited,  and 
the  Municipality  have  paid  the  finder  the  sum  of  18,292 
francs  for  his  half  of  the  treasure,  which  is  now  deposited 
at  the  Musee  Carnavalet.  This  establishment,  founded 
by  the  city  in  the  old  hotel  of  Madame  de  Sevigne,  has 
thus  come  into  possession  of  a  ready-made  collection  of 
upwards  of  800  gold  medals,  all  of  the  size  which  numis- 
matic antiquaries  call  the  aureus,  answering  to  our  20 
franc  piece,  but  of  a  value  one-third  higher.  They  form 
a  series  pertaining  to  the  history  of  Lutetia  from  the 
reign  of  Claudius  to  that  of  Septimius  Severus ;  with  very 
few  interruptions  it  comprises  all  the  emperors  and  em- 
presses of  that  period— viz.,  within  the  years  41  and  193 
of  our  era.  They  are  all  in  perfect  preservation ;  those 
nearest  the  time  at  which  the  collection  was  buried  look 
as  if  they  had  just  come  from  the  mint,  such  as  those  of 


Commodus,  Pertinax,  and  especially  Septimius  Severus. 
The  most  brilliant  period  of  the  monetary  art,  that  of 
the  Antonines,  is  amply  represented ;  the  two  Faustinas 
are  frequently  repeated.  There  are  more  than  50  Ves- 
pasians ;  of  Titus  there  are  fewer,  but  there  is  one  with 
the  exergue  :  Divus  Titus  on  the  obverse,  and  the  sella 
urulis  on  the  reverse,  with  the  thunderbolt,  which  is 
extremely  valuable.  There  is  a  Julia  Domna,  mother  of 
Caracalla,  an  JElius  Caesar,  two  or  three  Plotinse,  which 
are  extremely  rare,  an  aureus  of  Antoninus  Pius,  with  the 
exergue :  Concordice  cenernce  on  the  reverse,  &c.  This 
treasure  must  have  been  hid  about  the  year  li)d;  there 
evidently  were  at  that  time  collectors  of  old  medals,  as 
there  are  now."  —  Standard,  Nov.  12,  1873. 

MR.  B.  MONTGOMERY  RANKING  has  been  appointed 
Secretary  and  Librarian  to  the  Archaeological  Institute. 
A  meeting  of  the  Institute  was  held  last  night,  and  we 
hope  to  give  a  resume  of  its  proceedings  next  week. 

MESSRS.  H.  S.  KING  &  Co.  have  in  the  press  an  his- 
torical and  descriptive  account  of  Persia,  by  our  well- 
known  correspondent,  Mr.  John  Piggot,  Jr.,  which  will  be 
published  before  Christmas. 


BOOKS    AND    ODD    VOLUMES. 

WANTED  TO  PURCHASE. 

Particulars  of  Price,  &c.,  of  the  following  books  to  be  sent  direct  to 
the  persons  by  whom  they  are  required,  whose  names  and  addresses 
are  given,  for  that  purpose: — 
SERMONS.    By  the  Rev.  Edward  Andrews,  LL.D.,  of  Beresford  Chapel, 

Walworth. 

LECTURES  ON  THE  HOLY  TRINITY.    By  the  same  Author.    Published 
by  Ebenezer  Palmer,  18,  Paternoster  Row,  London. 

Wanted  by  Mrs.  G.  M.  Patmore,  81,  Avenue  Road,  N.W. 


PROBLEMS  IN  HUMAN  NATURE.    By  the  Author  of  "The  Afternoon  of 
Life,""  Morning  Clouds,"  &c. 

Wanted  by  Miss  H.  Wedgwood,  31,  Queen  Anne  Street,  W. 

GEORGE  Crux's   ETCHINGS.      Early  impressions  of  his  Etchings  of 
Landscape  and  Old  Mills,  published  between  1815  and  1827. 
Wanted  by  George  R.  Jesse,  Henbury,  Macclesfield. 


t0 

ST.  CL. — Elie  de  Beaumont,  the  generous  defender  of  the 
unfortunate  family  of  Calas,  was  in  England  in  1764, 
when  the  University  of  Oxford  conferred  on  him  the  degree 
ofD.C.L. 

DORSETSHIRE  HARVEST  HOME.— -Next  week. 

H.  S.  S. — North  of  Ireland  Provincialisms.  In  our 
next  number. 

AMERICAN  WORTHIES  (4th  S.  xii.  436.)  —  Alexander 
Hamilton's  death  occurred  in  1804,  not  1807. 

R.  J.  H. —  We  have  never  received  the  query  about  Royal 
Presentation  Plate.  When  forwarded  it  will  only  be 
necessary  to  insert  it  with  your  initials  appended. 

FITZHOPKINS.  —  The  quotation  is  from   the  Ajax  of  \ 
Sophocles,  1036-1039. 

NOTICE. 

Editorial  Communications  should  be  addressed  to  "  The  I 
Editor  " — Advertisements  and  Business  Letters  to  "  The  | 
Publisher  "—at  the  Office,  20,  Wellington  Street,  Strand, 
London,  W.C. 

We  beg  leave  to  state  that  we  decline  to  return  com- 
munications which,  for  any  reason,  we  do  not  print;  and 
to  this  rule  we  can  make  no  exception. 

To  all  communications  should  be  affixed  the  name  and 
address  of  the  sender,  not  necessarily  for  publication,  but 
as  a  guarantee  of  good  faith. 


*  g.  XII.  DEC.  13, 73.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


461 


LONDON,  SATURDAY,  DECEMBER  13,  1873. 


CONTENTS.-N"  311. 

N<  TE3 :— Christmas  Day  with  the  Gipsies,  461—  Weather  Folk- 
lore at  Christmas-Tide — Card- Playing  at  Cambridge,  AD- 
;  529,    462  —  West's  Toy-Theatre  Prints,    463  —  The   Royal 
;  Jeautifying  Fluid  of  1737  —  Breton  Peculiar  Customs  and 
lanners,  464 -The  Bazeilles  Cats,  465— Christmas  at  Wood- 
tock,  A.D.  1389 — A  Christmas  Custom  of  Herefordshire— 
Measures  of  Life,  466— Laborious  Trifling — Holly  Folk- Lore 
-Chaucer's  Thirty-six    Fellow  Squires    in    Edward    III.'s 
lousehold  in  the  Fortieth  Year  of  that  King's  Reign,  AD. 
L366—  Billiards,  467— Tavern  Signs -An  Old  Joke— Errata  in 
Bible  and  Prayer  Book— Opening  the  Door  at  Death  — 
Creeping  Things  in  Ireland,  468— Distinction  between  the 
Hours  A.M.  and  P.M. — Charms  and  111  Omens— A  Stubborn 
Fact,  469. 

QUERIES:— Unpublished  Poems  by  Burns  —  Windham's 
White  Horse,  470— Confession,  Absolution,  and  Unshaken 
Belief  in  Christ— Mr.  Herbert  Spencer  and  the  Poker — Royal 
Presentation  Plate  —  Lighted  Candles  at  Christmas,  471 — 
Marks  on  Porcelain  —  Realizing  the  Signs  of  Thought  — 
Musical  Analysis — Was  Ben  Jonson  a  Warwickshire  Man  ?— 
Walking-Canes,  472— Browning's  "Lost  Leader  "—Various 
Queries— Matthew  Paris— Donnington  Castle,  473— "Kings 
forth  " — Periods  Prohibited  for  Marriage — The  Latin  Version 
of  Bacon's  "  Essays  "-^-National  and  Private  Flags— Annual 
Growth  or  Deposit  of  Peat — "Logarys  Light"  —  Bexhill 
Church  and  Horace  Walpole — Louis  d'Or— The  Cistercians, 
474. 

REPLIES:— De  Meschin,  474— Dr.  Bossy— Mommocky-pan, 
477 — "Quotations  in  Catalogues" — Caspar  Hauser  (or  Gaspar 
Hauser),  478— Inspiration  of  the  Heathen  Writers— ZS  orth  of 
Ireland  Provincialisms,  479— The  Rook  at  Chess — Curious 
Cards— Coronals  in  Churches,  480—  "Yardley  Oak,"  481— 
"  Ings" — "The  Colours  of  England  he  nailed  to  the  Mast" — 
"The  Pride  of  Old  Cole's  Dog"— "As  lazy  as  Ludlam's 
Dog"— "A  Whistling  Wife  "—Cuckoos  and  Fleas  — "Tout 
vient  a  point " — Polarity  of  the  Magnet — Dick  Baronetcy,  482 
— "  The  grassy  clods  now  calved  " — Tipula  and  Wasp— Ship- 
building at  Sandgate— "  Lieu  " — Titus  Family — Harlequin  : 
Rhyme,  483— Affebridge,  484. 
Notes  on  Books,  &c. 


CHRISTMAS  DAY  WITH  THE  GIPSIES. 

A  welcome  addition  to  our  literature  has  been 
made  in  a  very  interesting  volume  lately  published 
by  Triibner  &  Co.,  entitled  The  English  Gipsies  and 
their  Language.  The  author,  Mr.  Charles  Leland 
(Hans  Breitmann)  has  dwelt  in  the  tents  of  the 
dusky  people,  learnt  their  language,  and  has  become 
familiar  with  their  ways,  manners,  opinions,  legends, 
and  language.  In  one  of  his  best  chapters,  Mr. 
Leland  tells  us  that  the  Christian  Cross  is  named 
by  continental  Gipsies  Trushul,  after  the  trident  of 
Siva.  The  English  Gipsies  call  the  Cross  "  Trin 
bongo  drum  "  =  the  three  cross  roads,  as  represent- 
ing simply  a  sort  of  direction-post  on  an  ordinary 
road  ;  but  they  do  not  associate  it  with  a  The  Way 
of  Life."  Mr.  Leland  had  a  conversation  on  the 
subject  with  a  Gipsy,  which  he  reports  as  follows: 

"  We  had  spoken  of  Paiteran,  or  of  crosses  by  the  way- 
side, and  this  naturally  enough  led  to  speaking  of  Him 
who  died  on  the  Cross,  and  of  wandering,  and  I  must 
confess  that  it  was  with  great  interest  I  learned  that  the 
Gypsies,  from  a  very  singular  and  Rommany  point  of 
view,  respect  and  even  pay  Him,  in  common  with  the  pea- 
santry in  some  parts  of  England,  a  peculiar  honour.  For 
this  reason  I  bade  the  Gypsy  carefully  repeat  his  words, 
and  wrote  them  down  accurately.  I  give  them  in  the 
original,  -with  a  translation.  Let  me  first  state  that  my 


.nformant  was  not  quite  clear  in  his  mind  as  to  whether 
;he  Boro  Divvus,  or  Great  Day,  was  Christmas  or  New 
Year's,  nor  was  he  certain  on  which  Christ  was  born. 
But  he  knew  very  well  that  when  it  came  the  Gypsies 
;ook  great  pains  to  burn  an  ashwood  fire.  Translation. — 
'  Yes  many  a  time  I  've  had  to  go  two  or  three  miles  of  a 
^reat  Day  (Christmas)  early  in  the  morning  to  get  ash- 
ood  for  the  fire.  That  was  when  I  was  a  small  boy,  for 
my  father  always  would  do  it.  And  we  do  it  because 
people  say  our  Saviour,  the  small  God,  was  born  on  the 
areat  Day  in  the  field,  out  in  the  country,  like  we  Eo- 
nanis,  and  He  was  brought  up  by  an  ash  fire.'  Here  a 
sudden  sensation  of  doubt  or  astonishment  at  my  igno- 
rance seemed  to  occur  to  my  informant,  for  he  said, 
'  Why,  you  can  see  that  in  the  Scriptures  ! '  To  which  I 
answered,  'But  the  Gypsies  have  Scripture  stories 
different  from  those  of  the  Gorgios  (Gentiles)  and  different 
ideas  about  religion.  Go  on  with  your  story.  Why  do 
you  burn  ash- wood  ] '  '  The  ivy  and  holly,  and  pine  tree 
never  told  a  word  where  our  Saviour  was  hiding  himself  ; 
and  so  they  keep  alive  all  the  winter  and  look  green  all 
the  year.  But  the  ash,  like  the  oak  (lit.  strong  tree)  told 
of  him  (lit.  a  cross  against  him)  where  He  was  hiding,  so 
they  have  to  remain  dead  through  the  winter.  And  so 
we  Gypsies  always  burn  an  ash  fire  every  Great  Day. 
For  the  Saviour  was  born  in  the  open  field  like  a  Gypsy, 
and  rode  on  an  ass  like  one,  and  went  round  the  land  a 
begging  His  bread  like  a  Rom.  And  he  was  always  a 
poor  wretched  man  like  us  till  He  was  destroyed  by  the 
Gentiles.  And  He  rode  on  an  ass  1  Yes,  once  He  asked 
the  mule  if  He  might  ride  her,  but  she  told  Him  no.  So 
because  the  mule  would  not  carry  Him,  she  was  cursed 
never  to  be  a  mother  or  have  children.  So  she  r  ever  had 
any,  nor  any  cross  either.  Then  He  asked  the  ass  to 
carry  Him,  and  she  said  yes;  so  He  put  a  cross  upon  her 
back,  and  to  this  day  the  ass  has  a  cross  and  bears  young, 
but  the  mule  has  none.  So  the  asses  belong  to  (are  pe- 
culiar to)  the  Gypsies." 

On  the   subject  of  Christmas  with  the   dusky 
people,  a  correspondent  sends  us  the  following : — 

GENUINE  CHRISTMAS  CAROLS, 
As  taken  from  the  Mouth  of  a  Wandering  Gipsey  Girl 

in  Berkshire. 

Now  Christmas  is  a  drawing  nigh  at  hand, 
Pray  serve  the  Lord,  and  be  at  his  command; 
And  for  a  portion,  God  he  shall  provide, 
And  give  a  blessing  to  our  souls  beside. 
Down  in  these  gardens  where  flowers  grows  by  ranks, 

****** 
And  in  this  wicked  world  have  we  not  long  to  stay; 
Down  of  your  knees,  and  pray  both  night  and  d;>y. 
Down  of  your  knees,  and  leave  your  pride,  I  pray. 
Little  children  they  do  learn  to  curse  and  swear 
Before  they  can  say  one  word  of  the  Lord's  Prayer. 
How  proud  and  lofty  do  some  people  go, 
Dressing  themselves  like  puppets  at  a  show  : 
They  patch  and  paint,  and  all  with  idle  stuff, 
As  if  God  had  not  made  them  fine  enough. 
Remember,  man,  that  you  art  made  of  clay, 
And  in  this  wicked  world  have  not  long  to  stay  : 
This  wicked  world  that  God  he  does  not  like, 
He  ofttimes  shakes  his  rod  before  he  strike. 

Tune—"  My  Peggy  is  a  young  thing." 
Oh  !  Joseph  was  an  old  man, 
And  an  old  man  was  he, 
And  he  married  Mary 
From  the  Land  of  Galilee. 
Oft  after  he  married  her, 
How  warm  he  were  abroad, 


462 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[4th  S.  XII.  DEC.  13, 73. 


Then  Mary  and  Joseph 

Walk'd  down  to  the  garden  school, 

Then  Mary  spied  a  cherry, 

As  red  as  any  blood — 

Brother  Joseph,  pluck  the  cherry 

For  I  am  with  child — 

Let  him  pluck  the  cherry,  Mary, 

As  is  father  to  the  child. 

Then  our  blessed  Saviour  spoke 

From  his  mother's  womb, — 

Mary  shall  have  cherries, 

And  Joseph  shall  have  none. 

From  the  high  bough,  the  cherry  tree 

Bow'd  down  to  Mary's  knee,— 

Then,  Mary,  pluck't  the  cherry, 

By  one,  two,  and  three. 

They  went  a  little  further, 

And  heard  a  great  din, 

God  bless  our  sweet  Saviour, 

Our  heaven's  love  in. 

Our  Saviour  was  not  rocked 

In  silver  or  in  gold, 

But  in  a  wooden  cradle, 

Like  other  babes  all. 

Our  Saviour  was  not  christen'd 

In  white  wine,  or  in  red, 

But  in  some  spring  water, 

Like  other  babes  all. 


T. 


WEATHER  FOLK-LORE  AT  CHRISTMAS-TIDE. 

From  the  Edinburgh  and  London  publishing 
houses  of  Blackwood  &  Sons  there  has  lately  been 
issued  a  notable  volume  of  Weather  Folk-Lore,  by  the 
Eev.  C.  Swainson,  Vicar  of  High  Hurst  Wood.  The 
first  part  of  this  amusing  volume  deals  with  "  the 
superstitious  side  of  weather-lore,"  the  second  part 
contains  sayings  relating  to  the  heavenly  bodies, 
atmospheric  influences,  and  prognostics  drawn  from 
the  habits  of  animals,  birds,  insects,  &c.  In  the 
Preface  to  this  book,  Mr.  Swainson  remarks  that 
"  certain  days  have  been  in  various  countries  con- 
sidered as  ominous  of  the  ensuing  weather.  The 
popular  sayings  attached  to  them  are  of  great 
antiquity,  and,  therefore,  the  alteration  of  the 
Calendar  has  affected  them  in  a  material  degree." 
The  first  sample  below  refers  to  Christmas-day  on 
a  Thursday.  In  the  Harleian  MSS.,  2252,  fol.  154, 
there  is  a  curious  early  poem,  in  which  the  quality 
of  the  seasons  is  foretold  as  depending  on  the  day 
of  the  week  on  which  Christmas  falls.  The  Rev. 
C.  Swainson  gives  it  entire  in  his  Weather  Folk- 
Lore.  The  following  extract  is  apt  for  the  Thurs- 
day, Christmas-day  of  the  present  year  : — 

"  Yf  Crystmas  day  on  Thursday  be, 
A  wyndy  wynter  see  shalle  yee, 
Of  wyndes  and  weders  all  weked, 
And  harde  tempestes  stronge  and  thycke. 
The  somer  shalbe  good  and  drye, 
Cornys  and  bestes  shall  multiplye, 
That  yere  ys  good  londes  to  tylthe, 
And  kynges  and  prynces  shall  dye  by  skylle  : 
What  chylde  that  day  borne  bee, 
Hee  shalle  have  happe  ryghte  well  to  the, 
Of  dedes  hee  shalbe  goode  and  stabylle, 
Of  speche  and  tonge  wyse  and  reasonabylle : 


Who  so  that  day  ony  thefte  abowte, 

And  yf  sekenes  on  the  that  day  betyde, 
Hyt  shall  sone  fro  the  glyde." 

The    subjoined  seasonable  extracts    speak  for  | 
themselves  : — 
"  Christmas  and  Epiphany. — 

Da  Nadal, 

Un  fredo  coral, 

De  la  reccia, 

Un  fredo  che  se  erepa — Venice: 

i,  e.  At  Christmas  the  cold  is  heart-piercing ;  at  Epi- 
phany-tide it  is  perishing. 
The  Bergamese  eay, 

A  nadal 

El  fred  fa  xnal, 

A  la  Ecia 

L'e  'n  fred  che  sa  crepa. 
Christmas  and  Candlemas. — 

Entre  Noel  et  la  Chandeleur. 

II  vaut  mieux  voir  un  loup  aux  champs 

Qu'un  carton  (knave)  laboureur. — Nord. 

A  windy  Christmas  and  a  calm  Candlemas  are  signs 

of  a  good  year. 
Christmas  and  Carnival. 

Nadal  nebius— Carneal  arius  : 

i.e.  A  cloudy  Christmas — a  fine  Carnival. 
Christmas  and  Easter. 

In   weather-lore   Christmas    and  Easter  are  almost 
inseparably  connected.    Thus, 

A  warm  Christmas— a  cold  Easter. 

A  green  Christmas— a  white  Easter. 

Sua,  eguberris  sump'urrequi ; 

Pascos,  aldis  adarrequi— Masque  : 

i.  e.  We  must  make  up  our  fires  at  Christmas  with 
logs,  and  at  Easter  with  branches. 

Grime  Weihnacht— weisse  Ostern. 

Weihnacht  im  Klee, 

Ostern  im  Schnee. 

Chresdag  an  der  Diihr, 

Ostern  om  et  Fur. 

A  Noel  au  balcon, 

A  Paques  au  tison. 

A  Noel  les  moucherons, 

A  Paques  les  glagons. 
General  Proverbs  respecting  Christmas. 

Fina  a  Nadal  ne  fred  ne  fam  : 

De  Nadal  in  la, 

Fred  e  fam  i  se  ne  va  : 

i.  e.  Up  to  Christmas,  neither  cold  nor  hunger ;  after 
Christmas,  cold,  hunger,  and  snow. 

Up  to  Christmas,    it  is  '  Kraljewitsch  Marko  ! '  i.  e. 
song  and  dance. 

After    Christmas,    it    is    ( Alas,    my    mother ! '    i.  e. 
weeping  and  sorrow. — Herzegovina. 

Apres  grant  joie  vient  grant  ire  (colere), 

Et  apres  Noel  vent  bise." 

The  above  quotations  from  Mr.  Swainson's  work 
will  afford,  it  is  hoped,  a  fair  idea  of  its  quality. 


CARD-PLAYING  AT  CAMBRIDGE,  A.D.  1529. 

Mr.  James  Bass  Mullinger,  of  St.  John's  College, 
Cambridge,  is  the  accomplished  author  of  a  recently 
published  work,  The  University  of  Cambridge, 


s.  xii.  DEC.  is,  73.]          NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


463 


fr<  m  the  Earliest  Times  to  the  Royal  Injunction  of 
15  >5."  It  is  a  volume  of  upwards  of  600  pages, 
in  3very  one  of  which  there  is  proof  of  rare  ability 
m<  st  happily  and  successfully  applied.  The  fol- 
lo^.  ing  extract,  referring  to  Cambridge  at  Christ- 
m;  s  time,  1529,  is  a  sample  of  Mr.  Mullinger's 
sMe:— 

"With  Stafford  dead,  Bilney  discredited,  and  Barnes  in 
pr  son,  the  Cambridge  reformers  might  have  lacked  a 
le;  der,  had  not  Latimer  at  this  juncture  began  to  assume 
tint  prominent  part  whereby  he  became  not  only  the 
foremost  man  of  the  party  in  the  University  but  the 
Aj  ostle  of  the  Reformation  in  England.  His  Sermons 
on  the  Card,  two  celebrated  discourses  at  St.  Edward's 
Cliurch  in  December,  1529,  are  a  notable  illustration  of 
the  freedom  of  simile  and  quaintness  of  fancy  that  cha- 
racterizes the  pulpit  oratory  of  his  age.  Delivered,  more- 
over, on  the  Sunday  before  Christmas,  they  had  a  special 
relevancy  to  the  approaching  season.  It  was  customary 
in  those  days  for  almost  every  household  to  indulge  in 
card-playing  at  Christmas  time.  Even  the  austere 
Fisher,  while  strictly  prohibiting  such  recreation  at  all 
other  times  of  the  year,  conceded  permission  to  the  Fel- 
lows of  Christ's  and  St.  John's  thus  to  divert  themselves 
at  this  season  of  general  rejoicing.  By  having  recourse 
to  a  series  of  similes,  drawn  from  the  rules  of  primero  and 
trump,  Latimer  accordingly  illustrated  his  subject  in  a 
manner  that  for  some  weeks  after  caused  his  pithy  sen- 
tences to  be  recalled  at  well  nigh  every  social  gathering ; 
and  his  Card  Sermons  became  the  talk  of  both  town  and 
i  University.  It  need  hardly  be  added  that  his  similes 
were  skilfully  converted  to  enforce  the  new  doctrines  he 
had  embraced,  more  especially  he  dwelt  with  particular 
emphasis  on  the  far  greater  obligation  imposed  on  Chris- 
tians to  perform  works  of  charity  and  mercy,  than  to  go 
on  pilgrimages  or  make  costly  offerings  to  the  Church. 
The  novelty  of  his  method  of  treatment  made  it  a  com- 
plete success ;  and  it  was  felt  throughout  the  University 
that  his  shafts  had  told  with  more  than  ordinary  effect. 
Among  those  who  regarded  his  preaching  with  especial 
disfavour  was  Buckenham,  the  Prior  of  the  Dominican 
foundation  at  Cambridge,  who  resolved  on  an  endeavour 
to  answer  him  in  like  vein.  As  Latimer  had  drawn  his 
illustrations  from  cards,  the  Prior  took  his  from  dice 
and  as  the  burden  of  the  former's  discourses  had  beer 
the  authority  of  Scripture,  and  an  implied  assumption  01 
the  people's  right  to  study  the  Bible  for  themselves,  so 
the  latter  proceeded  to  instruct  his  audience  how  to  throw 
cinque  andquatre,  to  the  confusion  of  Lutheran  doctrines 
the  quatre  being  taken  to  denote  the  'four  doctors  '  o: 
1  the  Church,  the  cinque  five  passages  in  the  New  Testa 
ment,  selected  by  the  preacher  for  the  occasion." 


WEST'S  TOY-THEATRE  PRINTS. 
I  can  testify  to  the  correctness  of  part  of  MR 
HUSK'S  note  (p.  316)  in  reference  to  Bedford  House 
and  the  column  in  Covent  Garden.  I  have  the 
Christmas  pantomime  tricks  to  which  he  refers, 
recollected  from  his  description  that  I  had,  amongst 
my  collections  of  West's  scenes  and  characters 
something  similar,  and  upon  searching  I  find  what 
MR.  HUSK  describes,  including  the  inscription 
except  that  it  is  a  greengrocers  shop  that  is  trans- 
formed into  a  representation  of  the  column.  Th( 
plate  is  entitled,  "  West's  New  Pantomime  Tricks 
N°  42.  London,  published  June  13,  1825,  by 


W.  West,  at  his  Theatrical  Print  Warehouse,  57, 
Wych  Street,  opposite  Olympic  Theatre,  Strand." 
On  the  same  sheet  is  a  large  plum-pudding,  which 
changes  into  a  hobgoblin. 

For  years  I  have  collected  West's  prints  pub- 
ished  for  the  toy  theatre.  They  were  once  highly 
popular,  and  among  other  men,  now  celebrated,  who 
would  not  be  ashamed  to  own  that  they  amused 
many  evenings  of  their  boyhood,  may  be  mentioned 
Mr.  John  Everett  Millais,  whose  father  also  took 
great  interest  in  painting,  or  helping  his  son  to 
paint,  the  scenes  or  characters.  Another  name 
long  familiar  in  a  higher  walk  of  histrionic  art 
than  West's  prints  aspired  to,  is  that  of  Mr.  John 
Oxenford,  who  was  a  fond  devotee  and  thorough 
ppreciator  of  "  poor  Willy  West." 

From  some  of  the  original  drawings  I  have  it  is 
evident  that  the  artists  went  to  the  theatres  and 
there  made  sketches  of  the  scenery  and  costumes; 
so  that  West's  prints  are  copied  from  the  plays  as 
they  were  got  up  at  the  time ;  and  I  suppose  West 
published  scenes  and  characters  of  every  play  and 
pantomime  of  the  time  which  attained  any  degree 
of  popularity. 

The  scenes  in  Ali  Baba,  Blue  Beard,  The  Ele- 
phant of  Siam,  Ivanhoe,  Korastikan,  Hyder  Ali, 
are  extraordinarily  pretty  and  effective.  The  Miller 
and  his  Men  I  have  in  almost  every  size.  In 
Casco  Bay  the  characters  and  scenes  are  very  good; 
on  one  or  two  scenes  there  was  such  a  run  that 
they  are  or  were  very  scarce,  now  I  suppose  they 
are  not  to  be  had  at  all.  All  the  nautical  dramas 
are  well  got  up,  such  as  Black  Eyed  Susan,  The 
Eed  Rover,  The  Pilot,  and  others. 

West's  prints,  for  execution  and  accuracy  of 
drawing  and  general  get-up,  carried  the  palm  over 
all  others,  such  as  Layton,  Marks,  Spencer,  Quick, 
Hebbert,  Green,  Jameson,  and  Hodgson,  though 
some  of  the  latter's  largest  scenes,  sold  at  three- 
pence each,  are  well  done.  Some  of  them  are 
signed  "  G.  C.,"  which  I  believe  stands  for  George 
Childs  (about  whom  I  know  nothing),  and  not 
George  Cruikshank,  though  some  of  West's  are 
executed  by  him  (see  Mr.  Geo.  W.  Reid's  Cata- 
logue of  that  extraordinary  artist's  works)^ 

However,  with  popularity  came  the  imitators' 
and  plagiarists,  and  that  destructive  pest,  cheap- 
ness. Sheets  as  large  as  those  sold  for  a  penny 
and  two-pence  could  be  had  for  a  halfpenny,  or 
even  less,  and,  at  least  to  boys,  they  appeared  tho 
same.  Among  those  who  destroyed  the  business, 
and  did  a  good  trade,  Skelt  of  the  Minories,  I 
should  say,  was  the  foremost,  though  there  were 
others,  too  numerous  to  mention,  whose  plates, 
instead  of  being  well  executed  on  copper,  were 
carelessly  drawn  on  wood. 

I  do  not  write  from  personal  recollection,  but 
from  opinions  formed  from  looking  at  the  different 
productions  of  the  publishers  of  theatrical  prints, 
and  am  therefore  open  to  correction.  The  subject 


464 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[4th  S.  XII.  DEC/13,  '73. 


has  to  me  great  interest,  and  I  should  much  like 
to  know  whether  any  of  your  correspondents  have 
taken  the  same  interest  in  it  that  I  have,  and 
made  collections.  Mine  includes  specimens  from 
the  beginning  of  this  century  to  the  present  time. 
But  the  great  time  for  toy  theatricals  was  when 
West  flourished;  I  should  say  from  about  1815  to 
1835,  though  he  kept  his  shop  in  Wych  Street, 
where  he  moved  from  13,  Exeter  Street,  open  for 
upwards  of  twenty  years  after,  until  in  fact  he 
died  (?).  When  that  was  I  do  not  know,  nor  have  I 
been  able  to  find  it  recorded  in  the  Gentleman's 
Magazine. 

Mr.  John  Oxenford,  in  an  article  in  the  Era 
Almanac  for  1870,  p.  67,  gave  an  interesting  de- 
scription of  the  toy  theatre,  mentioning  West's 
prints  with  commendation.  He  says : — 

"  Poor  Willy  West !  he  lias  long  been  gathered  to  his 
fathers,  and  his  plates  have  long  been  broken  up.  A 
complete  collection  of  his  engravings  would  be  an  in- 
valuable addition  to  our  knowledge  of  the  aspect  of  the 
stage  towards  the  beginning  of  this  century,  and  more 
particularly  of  the  condition  of  pantomime  in  its  most 
palmy  days." 

Now  I  have  collected,  with  great  trouble,  if  not 
a  complete,  a  nearly  complete,  set  of  West's  theatri- 
cal prints — small,  large,  and  medium  characters, 
scenes,  and  pantomime  tricks,  and  they  are  indeed 
of  the  greatest  interest. 

I  have  always  been'  puzzled  to  know  whether 
West  drew  and  engraved,  himself.  From  his  putting 
"  West  fecit"  on  some ;  I  imagine  he  did. 

Grimaldi  figures  constantly  in  all  the  panto- 
mimes. So  do  all  the  celebrated  actors  of  the 
time,  as  Edmund  Kean,  Yates,  O'Smith,  the 
Keeleys,  Blanchard,  T.  P.  Cooke,  Young,  Kemble, 
Miss  Ellen  Tree,  Wallack,  Miss  Kelly,  Liston. 
One  of  the  tricks  is  a  box,  with  Mr.  Quiz,  Hay- 
market,  written  on  it,  which  changes  into  Liston 
as  Paul  Pry.  Oxberry,  Emery,  Widdicomb,  Astley, 
and  numerous  others,  whose  names,  as  I  am  quoting 
from  memory,  I  do  not  remember. 

I  should  much  like  to  know  who  West  was.  I 
have  heard  he  married  a  well  known  actress  (?),  and 
that  by  his  will  he  directed  his  plates  to  be  broken 
up  (?).  When  and  where  did  he  die  ?  Who  were 
the  artists  who  worked  for  him  ?  I  have  heard 
that  he  presented  a  toy  theatre,  most  perfectly 
finished,  with  full  stock  of  accessories,  to  the  royal 
children,  which  event  was  duly  chronicled  in  the 
newspapers,  but  what  I  have  heard  is  all  hearsay. 
RALPH  THOMAS. 

New  Barnet,  Herts. 


THE  ROYAL  BEAUTIFYING  FLUID  OF  1737. 

The  following  fulsome  and  crafty  advertisement, 
worthy  of  The  Country  Journal  or  The  Craftsman, 
in  which  I  find  it,  will  no  doubt  be  interesting  to 
the  readers  of  "  N.  &  Q."  at  this  season  of  the 
year: — 


"  The  Royal  Beautifying  Fluid. 

"  So  exceedingly  valued  by  the  Ladies  of  Quality,  and 
all  who  have  used  it,  for  its  transcendent  excellency  in 
beautifying  the  face,  neck,  and  hands  to  the  most  ex- 
quisite perfection  possible,  to  be  had  only  at  Mr.  Rad- 
brd's  Toyshop  at  the  Rose  and  Crown  against  St. 
Element's  Church- Yard  in  the  Strand.  It  gives  an 
nexpressible  fine  Aire  to  the  features  of  the  Face  on  the 
•Spot,  and  surprizingly  handsomeness  to  the  Neck  and 
Bands,  which  it  immediately  makes  exceeding  smooth, 
fine  and  delicately  white.  Nothing  in  the  World  can 
sooner  or  more  certainly  take  away  all  disagreeable 
Redness,  Spots,  Pimples,  Heats,  Roughness,  Morphew, 
Worms  in  the  Face,  Marks  of  the  Small-pox,  Sunburn, 
or  any  other  discolouring,  nor  remove  all  Wrinkles  so  per- 
fectly ;  for  it  quickly  makes  the  Skin  become  so  incom- 
parably fine,  clear,  plump,  soft,  and  beautifully  fair  as  to 
cause  Admiration  in  the  Beholders.  It  really  gives  a 
most  engaging  resplendent  Brightness  to  the  whole  Coun- 
tenance, and  causes  sparkling  Life,  Spirit,  and  Juvenile 
Bloom  to  reign  in  every  Feature,  and  yet  is  nothing  of 
Paint,  but  far  exceeds  it,  by  its  bringing  the  Skin,  whe- 
ther of  the  Face,  Neck,  or  Hands,  and  tho'  brown,  red,  or 
rough,  to  a  natural  youthful  Fairness,  Smoothness,  and 
most  charming  Delicacy,  which  Paint  only  faintly  imi- 
tates ;  neither  is  this  Royal  Beautifier  prepared  from  the 
least  Particle  of  Mercury,  or  anything  Metaline,  but  is 
perfectly  Harmless,  and  may  be  given  inwardly  to 
Children  (!)  It  has  also  a  Pleasant  Scent,  will  not  soil  | 
the  finest  Lawn,  and  is  very  agreeable  to  use.  But  these  j 
its  admirable  Properties,  by  which  it  vastly  exceeds  any-  j 
thing  whatever  for  the  like  purpose,  have  occasion'd  \ 
many  to  imitate  it  under  various  other  Names,  beware 
therefore,  of  such  Impostures ;  the  true  Royal  Beauti- 
fying Fluid,  that  has  given  such  universal  Satisfaction  to 
so  many  Ladies  of  Distinction,  being  only  to  be  had  at 
Mr.  Radford's  Toyshop,  above-mentioned,  at  3s.  6d.  a 
Bottle,  with  Directions  given  with  it,  large  and  full." 

From  other  specialities  of  Mr.  Eadford's  trade, 
as  I  find  them  elsewhere  advertised  in  the  same 
paper,  as  also  from  the  trade  of  other  advertisers 
using  the  same  denomination,  I  gather  that  toy- 
dealing  in  those  days  was  to  a  great  extent  a  simu- 
lated business;  Scipio  without  and  Catiline  within. 
EOYLE  ENTWISLE,  F.E.H.S. 

Farnworth,  Bolton. 


BRETON  PECULIAR  CUSTOMS  AND  MANNERS. 

I.  COCKS  IN  ADVENT.     II.  MISLETOE  BEGGARS.     III. 

WOMEN  WOOERS.      IV.  A   MARRIAGE  FAIR.    V.  Pious 

WIVES  AND  MAIDENS.  VI.  WOMEN'S  RIGHTS  REPUDIATED. 

The  following  paragraphs  are  taken  from  a  work 
of  some  repute  in  Brittany,  though  little  known 
beyond  the  precincts  of  that  ancient  principality. ' 
It  is  Ogee's  Dictionnaire  Historiqueet  Geographique  < 
de  la  Province  de  Bretagne.  Nouvelle  edition, 
revue  et  augmentee  par  MM.  Marteville,  P.  Varin, 
&c.  (Eennes,  1843).  I  quote  from  vol.  i.  pp.  189, 
372  ;  vol.  ii.  pp.  43,  91,  486,  905.  Verb.  Endeven, 
Montauban,  Isle-aux-Moines,  Taule,  Eoscoff, 
Nantes  : — 

I.  The  Cock  Festival  in  A  dvent.  "  The  festival  (pardon) 
of  Saint  Eldut  takes  place  on  the  first  Sunday  in  Advent;, 
and  it  is  known  by  the  name  of  the  "  Pardon  des  Coqs. 
Each  family  t  hat  day  brings  a  cock  in  honour  of  S 
Eldut.    The   finest  one  of  all  those  that  have  been  thus 


"8.  XII.  DEC.  13,  73.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


465 


ofl  red  is  confided  to  a  hardy  peasant  who  bears  it  up  to 
tb  top  of  the  granite  steeple,  and  places  it  on  the 
w<  ithercock.  After  resting  there  for  a  short  time  the 
co  k  flies  off,  and  all  the  peasants  hasten  to  catch  it ;  as 
it  3  supposed  that  the  person  who  first  catches  it  will 
ho  /e  all  sorts  of  good  luck,  happiness,  and  prosperity, 
dt  ring  the  rest  of  the  year.  The  four-fifths  of  the  cocks 
th  is  offered  belong  to  the  Church,  and  the  remaining  fifth 
to  the  Rector  of  the  parish.  I  have  heard  of  one  rector 
wliose  fifth  share  in  one  year  amounted  to  142  cocks." 

[I.  Misletoe  Beggars  in  Montauban.  "  Au  premier  de 
1'an  les  enfants  pauvres  vont,  comme  en  beaucoup  de 
looalites  bretonnes,  se  presenter  &  la  porte  des  personnes 
ai  iees,  en  criant  au  guyane,  au  guy  Van  nev/.  Ici  ils 
so  at  armes  d'une  longue  broche  en  bois  sur  laquelle  ils 
ecfiJent  les  morceaux  de  lard,  ou  de  vache  salee  dont  on 
lear  fait  aumone." 

III.  Women  Wooers.     "  A  1'Isle-aux-Moines  comme  a 
1'isle  d'Arz  1'usage  permet  auxjeunes  filles  qui  veulent 
se  marier  de  demander  en  marriage  lesjeunes  gens  qu'elles 
dosirent  epouser."* 

IV.  The  Marriage  Fair.    "  In  the  course  of  the  year 
there  are  six  fairs  at  Taule.    That  of  spring  is  famous 
throughout  the  country  under  the  name  of  the  "  Foire 
des  manages."     Upon  that  day  the  "Penneres"  of  all 
the  adjoining  cantons  come  in  their   best  dresses  and 
finest  costumes,  and  seat  themselves  upon  the  parapets 
of  the  bridge.     The  young  bachelors,  accompanied  by 
their  kinsfolk,  then  come  and  pass  through  the  double 
line  of  smiling  and  decorated  (parses)  young  girls,  whose 
garments  of  brilliant  colours  contrast  with  the  verdant 
hues  of  the  pleasant  "  coulee  "  of  Penhoat.     When  one 
of  those  maidens  has  affected  the  heart  of  a  youth,  he 
advances  towards  her,  presents  her  his  hand,  and  helps 
her  to  descend  from  the  parapet.     The  relations  come 
together  ;  negotiations  are  opened  ;  and,  if  all  agree  in 
opinion,  they  strike  hands  in  proof  of  the  completion  of 
the  arrangement.     This  species  of  engagement  is  rarely 
without  a  definitive  and  satisfactory  result.     Unhappily, 
however,  it  for  the  most  part  happens,  that  before  coming 
to  Penge  these  young  persons  are  accurately  informed  as 
to  the  dowry  (dot),  and  the  Bridge  is  merely  the  witness 
of  an  arrangement  that  had  been  made  previously  be- 
tween the  parties.    In  former  times — it  is  said — it  was 
far  otherwise." 

V-  Pious  Wives  and  Maidens.  "  The  only  singularity 
of  manners  that  Roscoff  presents  is  thus  described  by 
Cambray :  '  The  women,  after  Mass,  sweep  out  the  chapel 
"delaSainte  Union,"  and  blow  the  dust  towards  that 
side  of  the  coast,  by  which  their  lovers  and  husbands 
should  come  to  them  :  and  they  do  this  for  the  purpose 
of  obtaining  a  favourable  wind  for  the  objects  of  their 
affection.'" 

VI.  Women's  Political  Rights  Repudiated.  "  The 
Council  of  Nantes,  in  the  year  of  Our  Lord,  655,  forbade 
women  to  appear  in  those  places  in  which  public  affairs 
were  under  discussion,  upon  the  ground  that  they  dis- 
turbed such  assemblies  by  their  immodesty,  their  rest- 
lessness, their  cries,  and  their  constant  babbling."  !  !  ! 
WM.  B.  ^ 

Surrey  House,  Booterstown,  co.  Dublin. 


THE  BAZEILLES  CATS. 

As  Christmas  is  a  time  when  stories  are  told, 
perhaps  you  may  think  "  The  Bazeilles  Cats  "  ad- 
missible into  "  N.  &  Q.":— 

If  it  be  true  that  there  is  but  one  step  from  the 


*  A  similar  custom,  it  is  said,  prevails  at  the  island  of 
Rugen,  in  the  Baltic.    See  Ogee,  vol.  ii.  p.  374. 


sublime  to  the  ridiculous,  it  is  no  less  so  that  the 
transition  from  the  serious  to  the  laughable  is  often 
rapid.  After*the  battle  of  Sedan,  the  British  Na- 
tional Society's  Ambulance  at  Bazeilles  occupied  a 
large  French  chateau  near  that  place.  As  the 
whole  house,  and  even  the  granaries,  were  full  of 
wounded  men,  or  sick,  suffering  from  typhus  fever, 
the  kitchen  was  the  only  place  in  which  the  sur- 
geons, the  ladies  who  acted  as  nurses,  and  the  staff 
generally,  could  sit  down  to  take  a  hasty  meal, 
when  they  had  time  to  do  it. 

Now  kitchens  are  various,  and  the  one  of  which 
I  speak  would  have  made  a  stout  English  cook 
shudder  into  thinness  in  a  week.  To  say  that  it 
was  large,  lofty,  lonesome,  would  be  doing  it  a 
gross  injustice.  It  was  huge,  hideous,  and  haunted 

by  legions  of  ,  but  of  that  more  anon.     The 

floor  was  stone.  A  long  table,  like  an  overgrown 
chopping-block,  supported  upon  posts  sunk  into 
the  floor,  was  in  the  centre.  The  walls  and  the 
woodwork  of  the  floor  above  were  black  with  smoke 
and  dirt.  The  windows  went  right  up  to  the  joists 
which  formed  the  roof.  The  panes  of  glass  were 
small,  but  carefully  protected  by  iron  bars  on  the 
outside.  Below  the  windows  was  a  long  range  of 
stoves.  The  faggots,  which  blazed  in  the  vast 
chimney  at  one  end,  failed  to  remove  the  mouldy 
smell  that  hung  about  the  other,  where  there  were 
two  doors,  one  of  which  opened  into  the  hall,  the 
other  at  the  foot  of  the  staircase.  Two  wainscot 
presses  filled  one  side  and  the  lower  end  of  the 
kitchen.  On  the  other  side  were  the  windows. 
The  walls,  above  the  presses,  and  every  vacant 
space,  were  covered  with  copper  stewpans  and 
moulds  of  strange  and  marvellous  shapes  that 
spoke  of  the  efforts  of  some  former  Vatel,  but  they 
had  evidently  not  been  moved  for  years,  as  the 
cobwebs  hung  thick  about  them.  The  fire-place, 
above  which  were  the  spits,  and  a  door  leading 
into  a  sort  of  servants'  hall — then  used  as  a  larder 
— filled  the  upper  end  of  the  kitchen. 

In  this  desolate  tomb  of  gastronomic  art  I  was 
seated  alone  at  about  two  o'clock  in  the  morning. 
The  wind  and  rain  beat  in  sudden  squalls  against 
the  windows.  The  wounded  slept  under  the  benign 
influence  of  morphia.  The  lady  nurses,  worn  out 
with  fatigue,  were  all  asleep  in  their  rooms.  The 
men,  watching  the  patients  that  were  delirious, 
were  dozing  near  their  charges,  who,  for  the  mo- 
ment, were  silent.  Even  the  rats  and  mice  had 
fled  from  the  building.  The  clock  was  gone,  and 
the  death-watch  alone  ticked  slowly  at  intervals 
in  the  timber  far  above  my  head. 

Dr.  Frank  and  the  assistant  surgeons  had  not 
yet  returned  from  Balan,  two  miles  distant,  where 
they  had  gone  to  pay  their  nightly  visit  to  a  large 
number  of  wounded  and  sick  under  their  charge  ; 
and  as  it  was  necessary  to  keep  the  outer  doors 
locked  after  dark,.J  sat  half  asleep,  near  the  fire 
awaiting  my  friends  the  medical  men. 


466 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


th  S.  XII.  DEC.  13,  '73. 


I  had  just  looked  at  my  watch,  and  finding  it  was 
near  two,  said  aloud,  almost  unconsciously,  "They'll 
be  here  soon,"  when,  as  if  in  reply  to  my  observa- 
tion, smash  went  a  pane  of  glass  in  the  adjoining 
room,  accompanied  by  a  combination  of  broken 
crockery  and  unearthly  sounds,  for  which,  at  the 
moment,  I  was  quite  unable  to  account.  As  ma- 
rauders were  said  to  be  about  the  neighbourhood, 
my  first  thought  was  that  they  were  breaking  into 
the  chateau,  and  taking  up ,  the  candle,  I  made  a 
step  or  two  towards  the  staircase  to  call  assistance. 
A  moment's  reflection  told  me,  however,  that  I 
should  disturb  those  to  whom  sleep  was  life.  I 
therefore  walked  to  the  door  near  the  fire  and 
opened  it,  hoping  that,  finding  themselves  dis- 
covered, the  marauders  would  bolt.  And  bolt  they 
did.  If  there  had  been  a  smash  before,  it  was  as 
nothing  to  that  which  ensued.  A  score  of  cats 
rushed  at  the  same  moment  to  escape  through  the 
broken  window.  Away  flew  the  crockery  right 
and  left,  and  out  went  some  more  panes,  amid 
such  a  phiz  as  might  have  woke  the  dead.  The 
cats  represented  the  six  hundred  houses  of  Bazeilles. 
They  were  the  tommys  and  tabbys  who— when 
burnt  out  of  house  and  home— had  fled  into  the 
fields  ;  but,  true  to  France,  had  disdained  to  seek 
an  asylum  in  Belgium,  and  had  mustered  their 
strength  to  devour  the  German  invader's  beef.  In 
despite  of  the  scare  they  gave  me,  I  must  never- 
theless do  them  the  justice  to  say  that  although 
they  had  made  a  most  vigorous  assault  upon  half 
a  bullock,  provided  for  soup  by  a  requisition,  they 
had  respected  the  stores  of  the  National  Society. 
How  it  came  that  the  brave  ladies,  who  were  sleep- 
ing, did  not  awake  and  scream  fire,  is,  however,  a 
thing  I  have  never  been  able  to  comprehend.  Per- 
haps, as  a  reward  for  their  good  deeds,  sounder 
slumber  than  is  usually  given  to  mortals  was 
awarded  them.  RALPH  N.  JAMES. 

Ashford,  Kent. 


CHRISTMAS  AT  WOODSTOCK,  A.D.  1389. — There 
seems  to  have  been  rough  play  in  the  Christmas 
revels  at  Woodstock,  when  Eichard  II.  kept  the 
festive  season  there : — 

"While  the  Christmas  Carnivals  continued  at  Court, 
John  Hastings,  Earl  of  Pembroke,  a  hopeful  young 
nobleman,  learning  to  joust,  which  was  an  exercise  much 
used  at  those  times,  with  one  John  St.  John,  received  an 
unlucky  blow,  and  died  of  the  bruise.  He  was  much 
lamented,  because  he  was  a  generous  and  affable  person." 

The  above  is  quoted  by  Mr.  Marshall  (Early 
History  of  the  Manor  of  Woodstock)  from  Com- 
plete History  of  England.  London.  1706,  by 
"  Buck."  A 

A  CHRISTMAS  CUSTOM  OP  HEREFORDSHIRE. — 
The  Derby  and  Chesterfield  Reporter,  of  Jan.  7, 
1830,  notices  the  following  ceremonial,  as  one  of  the 
few  remnants  of  ancient  times,  still  observed  pretty 


generally  in  Herefordshire.  I  do  not  recollect 
having  met  with  a  description  of  this  strange 
medley  of  ceremonies  elsewhere,  and  think,  there- 
fore, that  it  is  worth  preserving  : — 

"  On  the  eve  of  old  Christmas-day  there  are  thirteen 
fires  lighted  in  the  corn  fields  of  many  of  the  farms, 
twelve  of  them  in  a  circle  and  one  round  a  pole,  much 
longer  and  higher  than  the  rest,  in  the  centre.     These 
fires  are  dignified  with  the  names  of  the  Virgin  Mary  and 
twelve  Apostles,  the  lady  being  in  the  middle,  and  while 
they  are  burning  the  labourers  retire  into  some  shed  or 
out  house,  where  they  can  behold  the  brightness  of  the 
Apostolic  flame.      Into  this  shed  they  lead  a  cow,  on 
whose  horn  a  large  plum-cake  has  been  stuck,  and  having 
assembled  round  the  animal,  the  oldest  labourer  takes 
a  pail  of  cider,  and  addresses  the  following  lines  to  the 
cow  with    great  solemnity ;   after  which,  the  verse  is 
chaunted  in  chorus  by  all  present : — 
'  Here 's  to  thy  pretty  face  and  thy  white  horn, 
God  send  thy  master  a  good  crop  of  corn, 
Both  wheat,  rye,  and  barley,  and  all  sorts  of  grain, 
And  next  year,  if  we  live,  we  '11  drink  to  thee  again.' 
He  then  dashes  the  cider  in  the  cow's  face,  when,  by  a 
violent  toss  of  her  head,  she  throws  the  plum-cake  on  the 
ground ;  and,  if  it  falls  forward,  it  is  an  omen  that  the 
next  harvest  will  be  good  ;  if  backward,  that  it  will  be 
unfavourable.     This  is  the  ceremony  at  the  commence- 
ment of  the  rural  feast,  which  is  generally  prolonged  to 
the  following  morning." 

J.  CHARLES  Cox. 
Hazelwood,  Belper. 

PLEASURES  OF  LIFE. — J.  S.  Mill's  Autobiography, 
pp.  48,  49,  "  My  father's  character  and  opinions," 
is  another  contribution  to  Sir  G.  C.  Lewis,  on 
"  Life  would  be  tolerable  but  for  its  amusements," 
and  Hume's  similar  appreciation  of  the  miseries 
and  pleasures  of  life.  J.  S.  Mill  says  of  his  father: 

"  But  he  had  (and  this  was  the  Cynic  element)  scarcely 
any  belief  in  pleasure ;  at  least  in  his  later  years,  of 
which  alone,  on  this  point,  I  can  speak  confidently.  He 
was  not  insensible  to  pleasures;  but  he  deemed  very  few 
of  them  worth  the  price  which,  at  least  in  the  present 
state  of  society,  must  be  paid  for  them.  The  greater 
number  of  miscarriages  in  life  he  considered  to  be  attri- 
butable to  the  overvaluing  of  pleasures.  ...  He  thought 
human  life  a  poor  thing  at  best,  after  the  freshness  of 
youth  and  of  unsatisfied  curiosity  had  gone  by." 

"He  never  varied  in  rating  intellectual  enjoyments 
above  all  others,  even  in  value  as  pleasures,  independently 
of  their  ulterior  benefits." 

The  pleasures  of  the  benevolent  affections  he  placed 

e  scale," — 

Solomon  does  in  Ecclesiastes,  when  all  the  ! 
rest,  even  books,  are  vanity  and  vexation  of  spirit. 
According  to  Mill  the  aphorism  of  Lewis  would  be 
Cynical,  and  the  greatest  example  of  it  would  be 
Diogenes  in  his  tub,  who  passed  a  life  in  it,  most  j 
men  would  think  most  miserable,  and  lived,  it  is 
said,  to  a  hundred  to  show  the  good  effects  of  it. 
Gibbon,  in  his  Autobiography,  says  the  drawback  \ 
to  the  time  he  had  to  pass  in  the  country  with  his  j 
father  and  mother  was  in  the  parties  of  pleasure,  j 
the  visits  which  were  to  be  made  and  received,  and  i 
the  dinners  to  go  out  to  and  return,  which  with-  i 
drew  him  from  his  books;  and  I  do  not  think  he 


"  The  pi 
high  in  th( 


4<  s.  xii.  DEC.  is,  73.]         NOTES  AND  QUERIES, 


467 


me  tions,  or  had  any  other,  pleasures  in  his  life,  so 

Esquiers  xxxvij. 

tha   he  might  be  adduced  as  thinking  and  saying 

Johan  de  Herlyng. 

John  Tichemerssh. 

(the  same  as  Sir  G.  C.  Lewis  and  Hume. 

Wauter  Whichors. 

Robert  la  Souche. 

WT    "PTPPTT 

Thomas  Clieyne. 

Esmon  Rose. 

.  v.  JDIRCH. 

Johan  de  Beuerle. 

Laurence  Hauberk. 

LABORIOUS  TRIFLING.  —  I   send  you  a   curious 

Johan  de  Romesey. 
Wauter  Walssh. 

Griffith  de  la  Chambre. 
Johan  de  Thorpe. 

an;  gram,  which  is  written   on  a  fly-leaf  of  the 

Hugh  Wake. 

Raulyn  Erchedeakne. 

Hi  dory  of  the  Jesuits,  now  in  the  British  Museum. 

Roger  Clebury. 

Rauf  de  Knyueton. 

I  think  it  will  be  interesting  to  your  Christmas 
readers.     It  has  not,  as  far  as  I  know,  appeared  in 
any  public  print.     The  copy  I  send  was  done  at  a 

Piers  de  Cornewaille. 
Robert  de  Ferers. 
Elmyn  Leget. 
Robert  de  Corby. 

Thomas  Hertfordyngbury. 
Hugh  Strelley. 
Hugh  Lyngeyn. 
Nicholas  Prage. 

private  press  for  myself.  — 

Collard  Dabricheco«rt. 

Richard  Torperle. 

Sn^ou    ^irtvXocpojuoyiToe    cvbica    dispositio    qva 
aliqvot  myriades  formarvm  diversarvm  reprsesentantur, 
dum  versus  prorsum,  rursum  :  deorsum,  sursum  :  per 
obliquum,   uno,   pluribusve  gradibus,  aecendeudo,  de- 
scendendo,  varie  deducitur  :  et  vel  integer,  vel  dimi- 

Thomas  Hauteyn. 
Hugh  Cheyne. 
Thomas  Foxle. 
GEFFREY  CHAUCER.  [17] 
Geffrey  Stucle. 
Simond  de  Burgh. 

Richard  Wirle. 
Johan  Norfchrugge. 
Hauyn  Narret. 
Symond  de  Bokenham. 
Johan  Legge. 

diatus  in  se  revocari  semper  potest.     Est  autem  talis  : 

F.  J.  FURNIVALL. 

ignis  coelo 

ATIVS  EX  ATE:  VE  ET  TE  RVET  AXESVITA. 

(Ortus  et  interitus,  Suis  hie  se  prodit  Iberi. 

(     Die  mihi  quo  notus  nomine  porcp  Iber. 

Responsio. 

ex  igne  et  ate 

Svsne  Svi  tangi  ?  a  loiola  ignativs :  en  svs. 

Sequitur  nunc  ipse  Cvbvs.     Alius,  &c. 

ATIVSEXATEVRETTEBVET AXESVITA 
TIVSEXATEVRETTERVETAXE  SVIT  AT 
IVSEXATEVRETTERVETAXESVITAT I 
VSEXATEVRETTERVETAXESVITATIV 
SEXATEVRETTERVETAXESVITATIVS 
BX  AT  E  V  R  E  T  T  E  R  V  E  T  A  X  E  S  V  I T  A  T  I  V  S  K 
XATEVRETTERVETAXESyiTATIVS  EX 
ATEVRETTERVETAXESV I TATIVSEXA 
TEVRETTERVETAXESVITATIVSEXA? 
EVRETTERVETAXESVITATIVSEXATE 
VRETTERVETAXESVITATIVSEXATEV 
RJE  T  T  E  R  V  E  T  A  X  E  S  V  I  T  A  T  I  V  S  E  X  A  T  E  V  R 
ETTERVETAXESVITATIVSEXATEVRE 
TTERVETAXESVITATIVSEXATEVRET 
TE  RVET  AXESVITA  TIVSBXATEVRETT 
BRVETAXESVITATIVSEXATEVRETTE 
RVETAXESVITATIVSEXATEVRETTER 
VETAXESVITAT  IVSEXATEVRETTERV 
ETAXESVITATIVSEXATEVRETTERVE 
TAXES VITAT IVSEXATEVRETTERVET 
AXESVITATIVSEXATEVRETTERVETA 
XESVITATIVSEXATEVRETTERVETAX 
ESVITA  TIVSEXATEVRETTERVETAXE 
SVITATIVSEXATEVRETTERVETAXES 
VITATIVSEXATEVRETTERVETAXESV 
ITATIVSEXATEVRETTERVETAXESVI 
TATIYSEXATEVRETTERVETAXESVIT 
ATIVSEXATEVRETTERVETAXESVITA 

J.    C.   J. 

HOLLY  FOLK-LORE. — I  was  told,  in  Rutland- 
shire,  the  other  day,  that  it  is  very  unlucky  to 
bring  holly  into  a  house  before  Christmas  eve. 
CUTHBERT  BEDE. 

CHAUCER'S  THIRTY-SIX  FELLOW  SQUIRES  IN 
EDW.  III.'s  HOUSEHOLD  IN  THE  FORTIETH  YEAR 
OF  THAT  KING'S  REIGN,  A.D.  1366.  —  In  the 
"  Schedule  of  names  of  the  Household  for  whom 
robes  for  Christmas  were  to  be  provided,"  not 
dated,  but  markt  by  the  Record  Office  "  ?  40 
Ric.  II.,"  Record  Office  Wardrobe  Accounts,  39/10. 
Chaucer's  name  occurs  as  seventeenth  among  those 
of  thirty-seven  Esquires  : — 


BILLIARDS. — A  picture  by  V.  Pellegrin,  now  at 
the  Suffolk  Street  Exhibition,  entitled  "  The  Game 
of  Billiards  in  the  Olden  Time,"  represents  the  game 
in  such  a  different  aspect  from  what  one  sees  in  the 
present  day,  that  I  was  interested  to  know  where 
this  painter,  who  is  known  for  his  historical  pictures, 
obtained  the  information  as  to  how  billiards  were 
played  in  former  days.  I  find,  on  a  reference  to 
back  volumes,  that  the  origin  of  the  game  has  been 
touched  upon  once  or  twice  in  "  N.  &  Q."  The 
following  extract  is  from  a  newspaper,  and  refers 
to  several  popular  authorities  : — 

"  BILLIARDS.— The  origin  of  billiards  is  uncertain. 
Some  ascribe  the  invention  to  Henrique  Devigne,  an 
artist  who  lived  in  the  time  of  Charles  IX.  of  France ; 
but  Bouillet  gives  England  the  credit  of  the  invention. 
Strut  considers  that  it  is  merely  the  game  of  paille-maille 
transferred  from  the  ground  to  the  table.  Crawley  was 
once  told  that  the  Chinese  claimed  possession  of  a  game 
similar  to  billiards,  but  he  says  himself  that  it  was 
probably  invented  by  the  Dutch,  from  whom  the  French, 
the  Germans,  and  the  Italians,  soon  learned  it.  Cavendish 
does  not  commit  himself  to  an  opinion,  but  makes  the 
cautious  remark  that  the  authorities  seem  to  be  agreed 
only  on  one  point,  viz.,  that  nothing  is  known  about 
billiards  prior  to  the  middle  of  the  sixteenth  century. 
As  Spenser  and  Shakespeare  both  allude  to  the  game,  the 
one  in  Mother  Hubbard's  Tale  and  the  other  in  Antony 
and  Cleopatra,  this  is  probably  correct." 

In  the  Memoir es  Complets  et  Authentiques  du 
Due  de  Saint-Simon,  sur  le  siecle  de  Louis  XIV. 
...  par  M.  Chernel  (Librairie,  Hachette  &  Cie., 
1872),  Tome  ii.  p.  29,  we  read  that  Louis  XIV. 
amused  himself  much  with  this  game,  particularly 
in  the  winter  evenings,  when  he  played  with  M. 
de  Vendome  or  M.  le  Grand,  sometimes  with  Le 
Mare"chal  de  Villeroy,  and  sometimes  with  the  Due 
de  Grammont.  The  King  heard  so  much  of 
Chamillart's  playing  that  he  told  M.  le  Grand  to 
bring  him,  and  to  his  skill  at  billiards  Chamillart's 
great  good  fortune  in  the  State  has  been  attributed. 
Some  wag  wrote  the  following  verses  on  him  : — 
" .Ci-git  le  fameux  Chamillard, 
De  son  roi  le  protonotaire, 


468 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[4th  S.  XII.  DEC.  13,  73. 


Qui  fut  un  heros  au  Billard, 
Et  un  zero  au  ministere." 

M.  Pellegrin,  no  doubt,  studied  the  subject  before 
painting  his  picture,  and  could  favour  us  with  the 
authorities  he  consulted  to  enable  him  to  depict 
so  graphically  the  game  in  such  a  different  form 
to  that  now  played.  KALPH  THOMAS. 

TAVERN  SIGNS.— "The  Gas  Tap"  is  the  un- 
savoury name  on  a  sign-board  of  a  tavern  at 
Henley-on-Thames.  A  more  refreshing  one  is 
"The  Flowing  Spring,"  near  Sonning.  At  the 
east  end  of  Worthing  is  a  small  beer-shop,  re- 
joicing in  the  sign  of  "  The  Half  Brick." 

W.  J.  BERNHARD  SMITH. 

Temple, 

AN  OLD  JOKE. — I  have  met  with  several  modern 
stories  which  seem  to  be  more  or  less  founded  upon 
the  humour  of  the  chemist  juryman  in  Pickwick. 
The  following,  from  Powell's  "Art  of  Thriving, 
Lond.,  1635,  is  an  early  version  of  the  story  :— 

"At  the  beginning  of  the  happy  raigne  of  our  late  good 
Queene  Elizabeth,  divers  commissioners  of  great  place, 
being  authorized  to  enquire  of,  and  to  displace  all  such 
of  the  clergie  as  would  not  conforme  to  the  reformed 
church,  one  amongst  others  was  convented  before  them, 
who,  being  asked  whether  he  would  subscribe  or  no,  denied 
it,  and  so  consequently  was  adjudged  to  lose  his  benefice 
and  to  be  deprived  of  his  function,  whereupon,  in  his 
impatience,  he  said  : — 

"That  if  they  (the  commissioners)  held  this  course  it 
would  cost  many  a  man's  life.  For  which  the  com- 
missioners called  him  backe  againe,  and  charged  him  that 
he  had  spoke  treasonable  words,  tending  to  the  raysing  of 
a  rebellion  or  tumult  in  the  land,  for  which  he  should 
receive  the  reward  of  a  traitor.  And  being  asked  whether 
he  spake  those  words  or  no,  he  acknowledged  it,  and  tooke 
upon  him  the  justification  thereof;  for,  said  he,  ye  have 
taken  from  me  my  living  and  profession  of  the  ministrie. 
Schollership  is  all  my  portion,  and  I  have  no  other  meanes 
now  left  for  my  maintenance  but  to  turn  physitian  ;  and 
before  I  shal  be  absolute  master  of  that  mystery,  God 
he  knowes  how  many  men's  lives  it  will  cost,  for  few 
physitians  use  to  try  experiments  upon  their  own  bodies." 
0.  ELLIOT  BROWNE. 

ERRATA  IN  BIBLE  AND  PRAYER  BOOK.— In  an 
8vo.  edition,  printed  at  Edinburgh,  1823,  I  find,  at 
Acts  xii.  4,  "  intending  after  Esther  to  bring  him 
forth  to  the  people."  This  curious  misprint  was 
caused  by  the  Scotch  habit  of  pronouncing  Esther 
as  JEaster.  At  least,  so  I  have  heard  it  pronounced 
in  Ulster. 

Shortly  after  Her  Majesty's  accession,  an  edition 
was  published  of  the  Common  Prayer  Book, 
edited  by  the  Rev.  Mr.  Stebbing,  in  which  she  is 
called  "  Our  Queen  and  governess."  S.  T.  P. 

OPENING  THE  DOOR  AT  DEATH. — This  is  a 
peculiar  Gloucestershire  custom,  which  will  bear 
telling  at  Christmas  firesides.  At  an  inquest  held 
a  few  years  ago  in  a  village  on  the  Cotteswold 
Hills,  the  jury  having  been  duly  impannelled,  were, 
in  accordance  with  law,  about  to  view  the  body. 


It  was  that  of  a  cottager  who  had  died  suddenly, 
and  it  was  laid  out  in  an  upstairs  bedroom.  The 
day  happened  to  be  sultry,  and  the  decomposition 
of  the  corpse  so  much  advanced  as  to  be  offensive. 
The  coroner,  therefore,  directed  a  policeman  to  go 
upstairs  before  the  jurymen  ascended,  and  open 
the  casement  of  the  room  where  the  body  lay,  in 
order  to  admit  fresh  air.  He  proceeded  to  do  so ; 
but  the  moment  he  put  his  hand  upon  the  window- 
latch,  a  woman  in  charge  of  the  defunct  almost  flew 
at  him.  "Man,  what  are  you  doing?  are  you 
mad  1 "  "  It  was  by  order  of  the  coroner,"  quoth 
he.  She  cared  not  for  the  whole  lot  !  "  What ! 
would  they  let  the  poor  man's  soul  go  out  of  the 
window  ? "  Then  standing  with  her  back  against 
the  casement,  she  defied  them  to  the  death.  This 
account  I  had  from  the  coroner  himself.  May  I 
add,  that  this  gross  materialistic  view  of  the  soul's 
egress  through  the  door  is  held  in  many  parts  of 
the  county,  and  especially  in  the  northern,  or 
upper  part.  Sometimes  the  strange  precaution, 
too,  is  adopted,  when  the  sick  man  is  in  extremis, 
of  drawing  aside  the  curtains  of  the  bed.  This 
practice  might  be  taken,  at  first  thought,  for  the  j 
obvious  and  sensible  purpose  of  admitting  fresh 
air.  Still,  I  am  inclined  to  believe  this  is  not  the  | 
true  reason  ;  and  on  inquiry,  I  find  that  it  is  usual 
to  open  the  curtains  and  the  door  at  such  times, 
that  the  soul  of  the  person  may  pass  forth.  Hence 
the  expressions,  the  "  passing "  soul,  and  the 
"passing"  bell,  allude  to  the  spirit  taking  its 
flight.  Now,  it  is  not  a  little  remarkable  that  a 
custom  the  very  opposite  to  that  I  have  narrated  is 
still  prevalent  in  some  parts  of  Norway.  It  is  an 
old  custom  there  to  open  the  window  of  the  chamber  I 
of  the  newly-dead,  under  the  idea  that  the  spirit 
can  then  pass  out  more  easily ;  and  Henrik  Arnold 
Wergeland's  last  literary  work  contains  a  beautiful 
allusion  to  it.  It  occurs  in  an  "  Ode  to  my  Wall- 
flower," written  on  his  sick  bed  only  about  five 
weeks  before  his  death.  The  lines  referred  to  run 
thus  : — 

"  But  when  they  open  the  window  for  me, 

My  eyes'  last  look  shall  rest  upon  thee, 

And  I  shall  kiss  thee  as  I  pass  by, 
Before  I  fly." 

The  remaining  stanzas  of  the  poem  are  quaintly 
tender,  and  well  worth  perusal.    There  is  a  transla-  i 
tion  of  Wergeland's  verses,  by  S.  K.  P.,  to  be  found  ! 
at  p.  644  of  the  Day  of  Rest,  a  serial  published  by  i 
Messrs.  King  &  Co.,  Cornhill.  F.  S. 

Churchdown. 

CREEPING  THINGS  IN  IRELAND. — The  lizard,  in 
Irish,  airc  luichair,  which  being  literally  translated  ' 
means  "  the  pig  of  the  rushes,"  is  said  to  possess  cura-  ' 
tive  powers  under  certain  circumstances.     When  ' 
caught,  the  person  who  is  anxious  of  having  the  ! 
curative    power  communicated  to  him  takes  the  ! 
lizard,  or  airc   luichair,  in  his  hand,   licks  the 
creature  all  over — head,  feet,  belly,  legs,  sides,  tail ; 


s.  XIL  DEC.  is,  73.]          NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


469 


ar  1  the  tongue  of  the  person  who  thus  licks  the 
a'i.  'C  luichair  is  said  to  possess  the  power,  ever 
ai  erwards,  of  taking  the  sting  and  pain  out  of  a  burn. 

The  dar-daoal  is  a  reptile  which  is  absolutely 
h;  ted  by  the  Irish  people.  They  say  that  the  very 
m  nnent  this  reptile  hears  a  person  talk,  it  cocks 
tl  9  tail  and  listens  attentively.  They  say  also  that 
it  is  meritorious  to  kill  the  reptile,  and  that  the 
p<rson  who  destroys  it  obtains  an  indulgence  of 
forty  days.  They  allege  that  this  is  the  reptile 
that  "  spied"  on  our  Saviour,  and  they  tell  the 
following  story : — Our  Saviour,  when  on  his  retreat 
from  his  pursuers,  while  passing  on  his  way,  told 
those  who  were  sowing  that  if  any  one  passed  and  in- 
quired for  Him,  to  say  that  He  passed  the  day  they 
were  sowing  the  crop.  It  appears  they  sowed  one 
day  and  reaped  the  next  day.  The  dar-daoal  was 
on  the  ditch,  and  said  a  nae,  a  nae  (yesterday, 
yesterday),  thus  intimating  that  the  Saviour  had 
passed  the  day  before.  The  Lord  took  the  wings 
off  the  dar-daoal,  which  has  been  without  wings 
from  that  day  to  this.  The  dar-daoal  is  said  to  be 
the  first  creeping  thing  that  enters  the  grave,  when 
it  cuts  the  tongue  from  the  corpse. 

The  Caterpillar.  The  Irish  always  spit  three 
times  on  the  caterpillar  when  they  see  it  creeping, 
in  order  that  it  may  not  come  that  night  to  the 
house,  and  sleep  in  the  same  bed  with  the  person  who 
has  seen  it.  MAURICE  LENIHAN,  M.R.I.A. 

•DISTINCTION  BETWEEN  THE  HOURS  A.M.  AND 
P.M. — The  Midland  Eailway  on  the  cover  of  its 
Time-table  has  this  remark: — 

"  To  facilitate  reference  to  these  Tables  the  times  for 
the  first  half  of  the  day,  i.e.,  from  midnight  until  noon, 
are  shown  without  the  thin  line  between  the  hour  and 
minute  figures  ;  the  times  for  the  second  half  of  the  day, 
i.e.,  from  noon  until  midnight,  are  distinguished  by  a  thin 
line  between  the  hour  and  minute  figures." 

On  your  recommendation,  I  think  this  might 
come  into  general  use  in  letter-writing,  and  save 
much  time.  I  would  suggest  that  a  dot  might 
denote  a.m.,  and  a  line  p.m. — thus :  3.30  means  a.m. ; 
3/30  means  p.m.  GEO.  E.  FRERE. 

CHARMS  AND  ILL  OMENS. — Some  weeks  ago  I 
saw  a  piece  of  paper  on  the  road.  Curiosity  in- 
duced me  to  examine  it.  It  contained  the  follow- 
ing, written  in  pencil :  "  Jesus  Christe  that  died 
upon  the  cross  put  my  warts  away."  On  inquiry 
I  found  this  was  given  to  a  young  girl  who  was 
very  much  troubled  with  warts  upon  her  hands,  by 
an  old  Irish  servant,  who  has  been  upwards  of 
sixty  years  with  my  family.  He  tells  with  evident 
pleasure  how  he  has  cured  many  persons  similarly 
troubled,  when  other  means  have  failed.  His 
formula  appears  to  have  been  this.  He  passed  his 
hand  over  the  warts,  making  the  sign  of  f ,  at  the 
same  time  bidding  them  in  God's  name  depart,  and 
trouble  her  no  more.  He  then  gave  her  the  paper 
alluded  to,  to  be  dropped  by  the  road-side  in  God's 
name.  As  it  wasted  so  would  her  warts.  A  short 


time  ago  she  told  me  they  were  going  away.  When 
spoken  to  on  the  matters,  the  old  man  said,  earnestly, 
"  The  name  of  God  shall  not  be  invoked  in  vain 
when  done  prayerfully  and  in  faith.  Hence  the 
power  of  the  priests."  He  is  a  Catholic,  trust- 
worthy and  respected. 

The  wife  of  one  of  my  poor  neighbours,  who  had 
suffered  from  ague  for  months,  who  had  tried  pro- 
fessional assistance  and  the  nostrums  recommended 
by  her  neighbours  without  being  cured,  induced 
her  husband  to  take  her  to  a  woman  in  a  neigh- 
bouring village,  who  could  charm  it  away,  it  was 
said.  After  certain  incantations  as  to  which  pro- 
found secresy  was  to  be  observed,  by  her  orders  he 
gathered  a  handful  of  groundsel,  and  tied  it  on  the 
bare  bosom  of  his  wife,  where  it  was  to  remain,  and 
as  the  herb  withered  the  ague  was  to  go  away,  as 
hers  certainly  did,  niuch  to  the  poor  fellow's  delight. 

On  the  death  of  a  friend  in  the  summer,  an  old 
lady,  a  relative,  who  was  on  a  visit  of  condolence 
to  the  widow,  went  quietly  into  the  garden  and 
counted  the  flowers  on  the  peonies.  On  her  return, 
after  remarking  that  a  dog  was  howling  before  the 
door  but  a  short  time  before  when  she  was  there, 
and  that  it  was  generally  accounted  a  sign  of  death, 
said  she  had  counted  the  flowers  on  the  peonies  in 
the  garden,  and  there  was  an  odd  number  on  each 
plant,  which  was  a  sure  sign  of  a  death  in  the 
house  before  the  year  was  out.  GYRVI. 

A  STUBBORN  FACT. — To  unbelievers  in  appari- 
tions I  will  leave  the  task  of  accounting  for  the  one 
I  am  about  to  mention  on  the  authority  of  Captain 

himself,  of  whom  I  will  only  say  that  he  is  a 

man  who  has  seen  much  service,  and  is  not  at  all 
a  person  likely  to  become  excited  even  under  such 
circumstances  as  those  I  am  about  to  relate.  At 

the  time  of  the  Crimean  war  Captain was 

quartered  in  England,  and  in  his  regiment  was  an 
officer  whose  brother  was  in  the  Crimea.  One  night 

Captain returned  to  the  barracks  aboutitwelve, 

from  a  party,  and  had  just  entered  his  room,  when 
the  other  officer,  who  slept  in  the  next  room,  called 

him  to  come  to  him.  Captain did  so,  carrying 

his  candle  alight  into  the  room.  His  friend  was 
in  bed,  and,  pointing  to  the  foot  of  it,  he  said, 
"  Look  !  there's  my  brother  !"  "I  can't  see  any- 
thing," replied  Captain ,  "  you've  been  dream- 
ing." "  No  !  no !  you  must  see  him,"  said  the 
officer,  and  after  a  minute  or  so,  "  There,  now  he's 

disappearing."     Captain  ,  after  remaining  a 

short  time  in  the  room,  and  saying  what  he  thought 
most  likely  to  allay  the  other  officer's  excitemen-t, 
returned  to  his  own  room.  He  had  hardly  done 
so  when  his  brother  officer  again  called  to  him, 

and  Captain went  once  more  into  his  room, 

with  the  light  in  his  hand.  "There,  now  you 
must  see  him,"  said  the  former,  pointing  in  the 
same  direction  as  before.  "  I  can't  see  anything," 
repeated  Captain  .  "  Nonsense  !  you  must 


470 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[4th  S.  XII.  DEC.  13,  73. 


see  him  ;  and  there's  a  red  mark  on  his  forehead," 
replied  the  brother;  and,  after  a  short  time,  "  There, 
now  he's  again  disappearing."  Having  done  all  he 
could  to  remove  the  impression  produced  upon  his 

friend's  mind,  Captain returned  to  his  room, 

and  was  not  again  disturbed  ;  but,  as  soon  after 
as  intelligence  could  arrive  in  England,  the  news 
came  that  the  officer  in  the  Crimea  had  been 
killed,  as  nearly  as  could  be  ascertained  at  the 
time  his  brother  saw  him  in  England,  and  by  a 
ball  which  struck  him  on  the  forehead. 

I  will  merely  add  that  there   cannot  be  the 
slightest  doubt  that  this  story  is  true. 

EALPH  N.  JAMES. 

Ashford,  Kent. 


[We  must  request  correspondents  desiring  information 
on  family  matters  of  only  private  interest,  to  affix  their 
names  and  addresses  to  their  queries,  in  order  that  the 
answers  may  be  addressed  to  them  direct.] 

UNPUBLISHED  POEMS  BY  BURNS. — At  this  ap- 
proach to  the  cheerful  singing  season,  I  wish  to 
make  a  query  as  to  certain  songs.  In  the  Catalogue 
of  Books,  &c.,  sold  by  auction  by  Messrs.  Sotheby, 
Wilkinson  &  Hodge,  on  Thursday,  the  4th  of 
December,  and  three  following  days,  I  find  the 
following  autograph  poems  of  Burns  mentioned : — 

"1365  Burns  (Robert)  Autograph  unpublished  Song, 
'  Nine  Inch  will  please.' 

"1366  Burns  (Robert)  Holograph  '  Cloaciniad,'  in  a 
letter  to  Robert  Cleghorn,  with  Poet's  autograph  signature 
and  seal. 

"  1367  Burns  (Robert)  Holograph  Letter  to  Robert 
Cleghorn,  signed  R.  B.,  containing  '  a  wicked  scrawl,' 
entitled  '  Act  Sederunt  of  the  Session,  a  Scots  Ballad,' 
unpublished. 

"1368  Burns  (Robert)  Autograph  unpublished  Song, 
entitled  '  The  Patriarch.' 

"  1369  Burns  (Robert)  Autograph  unpublished  Song, 
entitled  '  The  Fornicator.' 

"1370  Burns  (Robert)  Holograph  Song,  with  short 
autograph  note  to  'My  dear  Cleghorn/  signed  Robt. 
Burns,  Sanquhar,  12th  Deer.  ]792." 

Is  anything  known  of  the  history  of  these  songs, 
or  in  whose  possession  they  have  hitherto  been  'I 
I  fear  that  they  are  of  a  kind  that  will  not  bear  the 
light,  and  may  be  such  as  the  poet's  friends  would 
prefer  to  see  committed  to  the  flames.  "  Cloaciniad" 
is  of  suspicious  origin.  Is  anything  known  of 
Robert  Cleghorn,  who  seems  to  have  been  a  farmer 
in  Ayrshire,  from  whom  there  is  a  letter  (Currie's 
Life  of  burns,  vol.  ii.  p.  140)  to  Burns,  dated  Laugh- 
ton  Mills,  27th  April,  1788?  He  suggests  two  addi- 
tional verses  to  The  Chevalier's  Lament,  which 
Burns  added,  beginning : — 

"  The  deed  that  I  dared,  could  it  merit  their  malice." 
Where  is  Laughton  Mills  1    Perhaps  Mr.  M'Kie 
can  give  us  some  information  on  these  points. 

December,  1792,  was  the  month  when  Burns 
was  in  a  state  of  excitement  as  to  his  political 


sentiments,  believing  that  they  had  been  brought 
under  the  notice  of  his  political  superiors.  In  a 
letter  to  Mrs.  Dunlop,  dated  Dumfries,  6th  Dec., 
1792,  he  tells  her  that  he  means  to  proceed  to 
Ayrshire  next  week,  so  that  the  letter  to  E.  Cleg- 
horn,  dated  Sanquhar,  12th  Dec.,  1792,  shows  that 
he  had  carried  out  this  intention.  It  would  be 
interesting  to  be  made  acquainted  with  his  feelings 
at  this  precise  period,  of  which  this  note  and  song 
might  enable  us  to  judge.  The  letter  to  Mrs. 
Dunlop  is  the  only  one  in  the  month  of  December, 
1792,  and  I  hope  that  whoever  has  got  possession 
of  this  song  may  be  induced  to  give  it  to  the  world. 
There  is  one  indeed  to  Mr.  Graham  of  the  same 
date,  but  the  date  is  uncertain. 

C.  T.  EAMAGE. 

WINDHAM'S  WHITE  HORSE. — The  following 
story,  apt  for  Christmas-tide,  is  from  an  old  maga- 
zine:— 

"  Sir  William  Windham,  when  a  very  young  man,  had 
been  out  one  day  at  a  stag  hunt ;  in  returning  from  the 
sport,  he  found  several  of  the  servants  at  his  father's 
gate,  standing  round  a  fortune-teller,  who  pretended,  at 
least,  to  be  deaf  and  dumb,  and,  for  a  small  gratification,   1 
wrote  on  the  bottom  of  a  trencher,  with  a  bit  of  chalk,  j 
answers  to  such  questions  as  the  men  and  maids  put  to  j 
him  by  the  same  method.    As  Sir  William  rode  by,  the  \ 
conjuror  made  signs  that  he  was  inclinable  to  tell  his 
fortune,  as  well  as  the  rest;  and,  in  good  humour,  he 
would  have  complied,  but  not  readily  finding  a  question 
to  ask,  the  conjuror  took  the  trencher,  and  writing  upon 
it,  gave  it  back,  with  these  words  very  legible,  '  Beware 
of  a  White  Horse.'    Sir  William  smiled  at  the  absurdity 
of  the  man,  and  thought  no  more  of  it  for  several  years. 

"  But,  in  the  year  1690,  being  on  his  travels  in  Italy, 
and  accidentally  at  Venice,  as  he  was  passing  one  day 
through  St.  Mark's  Place  in  his  calash,  he  observed  a 
more  than  ordinary  crowd  at  one  corner  of  it.  He 
desired  his  driver  to  stop,  and  they  found  it  was  occa- 
sioned by  a  mountebank,  who  also  pretended  to  tell  for- 
tunes ;  conveying  his  several  predictions  to  the  people  by 
means  of  a  long,  narrow  tube  of  tin,  which  he  lengthened 
or  curtailed  at  pleasure,  as  occasion  required. 

"  Among  others,  Sir  William  Windham  held  up  a  piece 
of  money;  upon  which  the  soothsayer  immediately  di- 
rected the  tube  to  his  carriage,  and  said  to  him  verj  dis- 
tinctly, in  Italian,  '  Signior  Inglese,   Cavete  ii  Blanco 
Cavallo,'  which  in  English  is, '  Mr.  Englishman,  Beware 
of  a  White  Horse.'    Sir  William  immediately  recollected 
what  had  been  before  told  him,  and  took  it  for  granted 
that  the  British  fortune-teller  had  made  his  way  over  to 
the  Continent,  where  he  had  found  his  speech  ;  and  was 
curious  to  know  the  truth  of  it.    However,  upon  inquiry,    | 
he  was  assured  that  the  present  fellow  had  never  been    i 
out  of  Italy ;  nor  did  he  understand  any  language  but  his 
mother  tongue.    Sir  William  was  surprised,  and  men-    ( 
tioned  so  whimsical  a  circumstance  to  several  people,    j 
But  in  a  short  time  this  also  went  out  of  his  head,  like 
the  former  prediction  of  the  same  kind. 

' '  We  need  inform  few  of  our  readers  of  the  share  which    ' 
Sir  William  Windham  had  in  the  transactions  of  Govern- 
ment during  the  last  four  years  of  Queen  Anne  ;  in  which    | 
a  design  to  restore  the  son  of  James  II.  to  that  throne    i 
which  his  father  had  so  justly  forfeited,  was  undoubtedly    j 
concerted  :  and  on  King  George's  arrival,  punished,  by   ] 
forcing  into  banishment,  or  putting  in  prison,  all  the 
persons  suspected  to  have  entered  into  the  combination     ( 


»s.  xii.  DEO.  13, 73.]          NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


471 


ai  ong  the  latter  of  these  was  Sir  William  Windham, 
w  o,  in  the  year  1715,  was  committed  prisoner  to  the 
T<  wer. 

'  Over  the  inner  gate  were  the  arms  of  Great  Britain, 
in  which  there  was  now  some  alteration  to  be  made,  in 
co  isequence  of  the  succession  of  the  house  of  Brunswick ; 
a*  d  just  as  Sir  William's  chariot  was  passing  through  to 
ca  rry  him  to  his  prison,  the  painter  was  at  work,  adding 
tie  White  Horse,  the  arms  of  the  Elector  of  Hanover. 
It  struck  Sir  4  William  forcibly ;  he  immediately  recol- 
le  Jted  the  two  singular  predictions,  and  mentioned  them 
to  the  Lieutenant  of  the  Tower,  then  in  the  chariot  with 
him,  and  to  almost  every  one  who  came  to  see  him  in  his 
ccnfinement;  and,  though  not  superstitious,  he  always 
spoke  of  it  as  a  prophecy  fully  accomplished.  But  here 
he  was  mistaken  (if  there  was  anything  prophetic  in  it), 
for  many  years  after,  being  out  a-hunting,  he  had  the 
misfortune  of  being  thrown  from  his  saddle  in  leaping  a 
ditch,  by  which  accident  he  broke  his  neck.  He  rode 
upon  a  White  Horse." 

Can  any  reader  of  "  1ST.  &  Q."  tell  me  where  this 
story  was  first  told  1  QUIVIS. 

CONFESSION,  ABSOLUTION,  AND  UNSHAKEN  BE- 
LIEF IN  CHRIST. — The  following  quotations  are 
from  a  tract  cpntaining  "  Directions  for  a  devout 
and  decent  behaviour  in  the  Public  Worship  of 
God  ;  more  particularly  in  the  use  of  the  Common 
Prayer  appointed  by  the  Church  of  England"; 
printed  for  Bivingtons,  and  incorporated  (in  its 
fortieth  edition)  with  the  1823  copy  of  the  Prayer 
Book  (stereotyped  ed.  nonpareil,  24mo.),  issued  by 
the  Society  for  Promoting  Christian  Knowledge. 

On  the  Prayer  for  Remission  : — 

"  For  if  you  miss  the  beginning  of  the  service,  3'ou  lose 
the  opportunity  of  confessing  your  sins,  and  the  comfort 
of  hearing  your  pardon  declared  and  pronounced  to  you 
thereupon. 

On  Absolution : — 

"However,  every  particular  person  there  present  ought 
humbly  and  thankfully  to  apply  it  to  himself,  so  far  as  to 
be  fully  persuaded  in  his  own  mind,  that  if  his  conscience 
tells  him  that  after  an  unfeigned  and  unshaken  belief  in 
Christ  he  doth  really  and  heartily  repent,  he  will  be  dis- 
charged and  absolved  from  all  the  sins  he  had  before 
committed,  as  certainly  as  if  God  himself  had  declared  it 
with  his  own  mouth,  since  his  minister  has  done  it  in  his 
same,  and  by  his  power." 

I  suppress  the  question  which  arose  in  my  mind 
on  reading  these  declarations  in  a  privileged,  but, 
of  course,  obsolete  edition  of  the  Church  of  England 
Prayer  Book,  as  being  unsuited  to  the  columns  of 
"N.  &  Q.,"  observing  only  that  they  naturally 
related  to  the  constitution  and  management  at  that 
time  of  the  Christian  Knowledge  Society.  Who 
was  the  author  of  the  tract  1  R.  E. 

Farnworth. 

MR.  HERBERT  SPENCER  AND  THE  POKER. — On 
page  4  of  Mr./  Herbert  Spencer's  Principles  of 
Sociology  is  the  following  passage : — 

"  In  almost  every  house  servants  and  those  who  em- 
ploy them  alike  believe  that  a  poker  leaned  up  in  front 
of  the  bars,  or  across  them,  makes  the  lire  burn ;  and  you 
will  be  told  very  positively  that  experience  proves  the 
efficacy  of  the  device — the  experience  being  that  the 


poker  has  been  repeatedly  so  placed,  and  the  fire  so  re 
peatedly  burned  ;  and  no  comparisons  having  been  made 
with  cases  in  which  the  poker  was  absent  and  all  other 
conditions  as  before." 

And  again,  on  page  6,  I  read : — 

"  Whoever  even  entertains  the  supposition  that  a  poker 
put  across  the  fire  can  make  it  burn  proves  himself  to 
have  neither  a  qualitative  nor  a  quantitative  idea  of  phy- 
sical causation. 

I  am  afraid  that  hitherto  I  have  had  "  neither  a 
qualitative  nor  a  quantitative  idea  of  physical  cau- 
sation," as  I  have  had  a  firm  belief  in  the  effect  of 
the  poker  on  the  burning  up  of  the  fire,  and  I  regret 
to  say  I  was  ignorant  enough  to  believe  that  there 
was  some  physical  cause  why  it  should  do  so.  If 
it  really  is  only  a  superstition,  can  any  of  your 
readers  give  the  origin  of  it  ?  or  if  there  is  any 
physical  reason  (such  as  affecting  the  draught)  why 
it  does  cause  a  dull  fire  to  burn  up,  I  should  be 
glad  to  learn  it.  ELIAS  JAMAY  KEBBEL. 

ROYAL  PRESENTATION  PLATE.  —  In  Pepys's 
Diary,  under  date  1st  of  May,  1667,  he  records  that 
he  had  seen,  "  at  Sir  Rob*  Viner's  two  or  three  great 
silver  flagons,  made  with  inscriptions,  as  gifts  of 
the  King  to  such  and  such  persons  of  quality  as  did 
stay  in  Town  the  late  great  Plague  for  the  keeping 
things  in  order  in  the  Town." 

I  have  an  old  silver  tankard,  which  has  been  in 
my  family  for  several  generations,  and  which,  from 
inscriptions  upon  it,  seems  to  have  been  given  by 
the  King  to  Sir  Edmund  Berry  Godfrey,  who  was 
murdered  in  1678. 

The  inscriptions  show,  not  only  that  a  tankard 
was  given  in  1665  for  services  during  the  Plague, 
but  that  the  recipient  was  further  knighted  by  the 
King,  in  September,  1666,  for  his  efforts  to  pre- 
serve order  in  the  Great  Fire. 

The  tankard  is  quite  plain,  weighs  38  ozs.,  and 
holds  about  two  quarts. 

The  Hall-mark  appears  from  the  Trade  Register 
to  belong  to  the  years  1675-6,  i.e.  at  least  eight 
years  later  than  the  notice  by  Pepys. 

Are  any  of  the  original  tankards  referred  to  by 
Pepys  known  to  be  now  in  existence? 

Is  it  probable  that  mine  is  one  of  them,  or  is  it 
more  probably  a  gift  from  Sir  E.  B.  G.  to  some 
friend  who  has  thus  recorded  the  honours  bestowed 
upon  the  donor  1  R.  JACOMB  HOOD. 

Lee  Park,  Blackheath. 

LIGHTED  CANDLES  AT  CHRISTMAS. — When  I 
was  a  boy,  the  colliers  at  Llwynymaen,  two  miles 
from  the  town,  were  in  the  habit,  during  the 
evenings  of  Christmas  week,  of  carrying  from  house 
to  house  in  Oswestry  boards  covered  with  clay,  in 
which  were  stuck  lighted  candles.  What  could 
have  been  the  origin  of  the  custom,  and  did  it  pre- 
vail elsewhere  ?  Observe,  this  was  done  at  Christ- 
mas— never  at  Candlemas — and  only  by  colliers. 

A.  R. 

Croeswylan   Oswestry~ 


472 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[4th  S.  XII.  DEC.  13, 73. 


MARKS  ON  PORCELAIN. — We  have  no  oppor- 
tunity in  America  for  the  examination  of  large 
collections  of  pottery  and  porcelain,  and  it  fre- 
quently happens  that  the  books  do  not  help  the 
collector.  Not  a  few  Americans  are  beginning,  as 
well  as  they  can,  to  study  the  history  of  Keramic 
Art  and  make  collections.  The  field  for  collecting 
specimens  is  by  no  means  barren,  for  large  exporta- 
tions  were  made  from  Europe  to  this  country  in 
the  last  and  the  early  part  of  this  century.  As  we 
have  so  few  means  for  learning  what  we  wish  to 
know,  I  beg  the  privilege,  through  "  N.  &  Q.,"  of 
seeking  information. 

1.  Was  it  common  for  the  director  of  the  Sevres 
factory  to  mark  his  approval  on  work,  or  does  such 
a  mark  have  any  special  significance  with  regard 
to  the  destination  of  the  piece  ?     I  have  several 
richly  decorated  plates  of  the  period  of  the  first 
empire,  and  of  Louis  XVIII,,  on  which,  besides 
the  usual  marks,  I  find,  in  a  cursive  and  rapid 
handwriting,  this  mark,    "  Vu  Alex  B,"  which  is 
apparently  the  visa  of  Brongniart  himself.     It  is 
under  the  glaze,  and  seems  to  indicate  that  the 
work  of  the  artist  had  been  submitted  to  him,  and 
approved  before  baking. 

2.  On  all  the 'pieces  of  a  portion  of  a  breakfast 
service  of  white  porcelain  (decorated  with  gilding 
and  a  tasteful  ornamentation  in  colour),  I  find  a 
mark  as  follows  : — the  double  I  interlocked  as  on 
old  Sevres,  surmounted  by  a  crown  ;  under  the 
double   I  is  a  straight  line  with   three   dots   or 
elevations,  and  under  this  the  letters  D.  D.     Be- 
sides "this   mark  several   of  the  pieces  have,  in 
another  colour,  the  letters  B.  D.,  apparently  the 
decorator's  signature.     Is  this  mark  known  1     Are 
any  pieces  of  Derby,  by  Duesbury,  known  to  bear 
this  or  any  mark  resembling  it,  or  is  it,  perhaps,  a 
modern  factory  mark  ?  W.  N.  Y. 

New  York.     ' 

REALIZING  THE  SIGNS  OF  THOUGHT. — I  have 
always  been  accustomed  to  regard  the  figures 
1,  2,  3,  &c.,  mentally  as  mere  conventional  signs 
of  number,  with  as  little  external  existence  as  the 
signs  a,  b,  z,  &c.,  in  algebra.  Ten  was  ten  to  me  and 
nothing  more  ;  but  a  short  time  ago  I  met  several 
members  of  a  family  who  agreed  that  in  conceiving 
the  idea  of  numbers,  they  mentally  projected,  as  it 
were,  those  numbers  on  a  space  before  them,  and 
viewed  them  with  the  mind's  eye  as  actually 
existing  entities.  It  is  difficult  to  explain  myself, 
but  one  of  these  friends  asserted  that  in  thinking 
of  ten,  for  instance,  he  seemed  to  see  in  every  case 
a  row  of  four  counters  (or  objects),  then  a  counter 
set  at  right  angles  to  them,  then  another  row  of 
four  exactly  opposite  the  former  one,  and  a  single 
counter  opposite  the  first  one  ;  another  of  the  family 
declared  she  saw  the  counters  on  other  objects  in 
an  oval,  and  so  on.  Is  this  mode  of  thinking,  by 
representing  ideas,  as  it  were,  visibly,  a  common 


habit  amongst  us  ?  Doubtless  some  metaphysician 
will  explain.  Or  is  it  part  of  the  essential  differ- 
ences between  Eealism  and  Nominalism,  so  that 
one  section  of  mankind  thinks  invariably  in  this 
way,  while  the  rest  view  numerals  as  mere  con- 
ventionalities 1  Or,  lastly,  is  it  a  mode  of  thought 
common  to  us  all  in  youth,  and  not  always  in  after 
life  discarded  ?  PELAGIUS. 

MUSICAL  ANALYSIS. — A  correspondent  of  the 
Athenceum,  H.  J.  G.,  says  "our  analysts  seem  to 
be  unaware  that  the  fiat  major  sixth  is  as  closely 
related  to  the  key  as  the  natural  minor  sixth." 
H.  J.  G.  appears  to  be  acquainted  with  the 
subject  he  is  writing  upon,  but  I  cannot  compre- 
hend how  a  flat  major  sixth  can  be  so  close  to  the 
key  as  a  minor  sixth,  although  each  of  the  intervals 
consists  of  eight  semitones.  He  adds  that  if  our 
analysts  would  learn  the  number  of  tones  in  a  key 
and  their  answering  relatives,  we  should  hear  no 
more  of  such  difficulties.  He  also  says  that  a 
transition  from  the  dominant  of  A  flat  to  G  minor 
would  be  described  by  a  musician  as  "  the  change 
from  5  to  7  minor."  In  what  musical  treatise  can 
I  find  these  terms  and  this  theory  explained  1 

H.  J.  G.  tells  the  world  that  "  Composers  think 
with  the  sounds  or  intervals  of  the  key  expressed 
by  figures,  or  by  the  movable  doll"  Will  some 
skilled  musician,  such  as  Dr.  Kimbault,  kindly 
condescend  to  enlighten  me  1  C.  A.  W. 

Mayfair,  W. 

WAS  BEN  JONSON  A  WARWICKSHIRE  MAN  ?— 
Giflbrd's  rejection  of  Aubrey's  statement,  that 
Ben  Jonson  was  a  Warwickshire  man,  has  always- 
appeared  to  me  too  contemptuous  and  summary. 
Aubrey  derived  his  information  from  Ealph 
Bathurst,  afterwards  Dean  of  Wells,  a  well-known 
wit  who  had  no  doubt  known  Jonson.  Malone 
spent  much  time  in  searching  for  the  register  of 
his  baptism  in  several  Westminster  churches,  but 
without  success.  There  is  nothing  in  the  Conversa- 
tions with  Drummond  which  negatives  the  sup- 
position that  his  parents  may  have  been  settled  in 
Warwickshire,  and  we  may  reasonably  suppose 
that,  talking  to  his  host,  he  would  give  every 
prominence  to  his  Scottish  ancestry.  Fuller  in- 
cludes Jonson  among  the  worthies  of  Westminster, 
but  confesses  that  "  with  all  my  industrious  inquiry 
I  cannot  find  him  in  his  cradle."  (Worthies,  ed. 
1840,  vol.  ii.  p.  424.)  I  venture  to  ask  any  of  your 
readers,  familiar  with  Warwickshire  registers,  to 
keep  a  good  look  out  for  any  Jonsons,  or  Johnsons, 
in  the  period  between  1560  and  1574. 

C.  ELLIOT  BROWNE. 

WALKING-CANES. — I  have  a  large  pear-shaped  top 
for  a  cane,  the  material  being  Dresden  porcelain  of 
the  finest  quality  and  decoration.  I  wish  to  be  re- 
ferred to  some  picture  or  engraving  where  a  cane 
is  depicted  clearly,  as  mounted  in  porcelain ;  the 


I*  S.  XII.  DEC.  13,  73.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


473 


<1  te  would  range  between  1740-90.  I  have  seen 
n  my  representations  of  metal-mounted  walking- 
c;  nes,  but  none  of  porcelain-topped  canes.  I  un- 
d  rstand,  from  a  practised  authority,  that  the 
It.  :ter  decorative  mounts  are  rarely  to  be  met  with 
ei  ;her  in  reality  or  representation.  CRESCENT. 
Wimbledon. 

BROWNING'S  "LOST  LEADER." — Mr.  Browning, 
ir  this  poem  (whether  justly  or  unjustly  I  do  not 
p;-etend  to  say),  is  reproaching  the  Lost  Leader,  by 
whom  he  means  Wordsworth,  with  faithlessness  to 
h  s  early  liberal  principles,  and  with  deserting  that 
mble  army'  of  intellectual  freemen  ofwhomShak- 
speare,  Milton,  Burns,  and  Shelley  were  such 
burning  and  shining  lights.  I  had,  perhaps,  better 
quote  the  concluding  lines,  italicizing  those  of 
which  I  desire  an  explanation:— 
"  Life's  night  begins  :  let  him  never  come  back  to  us  ! 
There  would  be  doubt,  hesitation,  and  pain, 

Forced  praise  on  our  part — the  glimmer  of  twilight, 
Never  glad  confident  morning  again  ! 

Best  fight  on  well,  for  we  taught  him — strike  gallantly, 
Menace  our  heart  ere  we  master  his  own  ; 

Then  let  him  receive  the  new  knowledge  and  wait  us, 

Pardoned  in  Heaven,  the  first  by  the  throne  !  " 
This  spirited  little  poem  (barring  the  dubious 
justice  or  injustice  to  our  great  poet  of  Nature) 
may  be  said  to  contain  what  Mr.  Carlyle,  speaking 
of  one  of  Gothe's  poems,  in  his  address  to  the  Edin- 
burgh students,  called  "a  kind  of  road-melody, 
or  marching  music  of  mankind/'  It  seems  to  me 
more  like  a  grand  trumpet-call  to  battle  than  any- 
thing else.  The  last  two  lines  are  dictated  by  a 
true  spirit  of  Christian  charity. 

JONATHAN  BOUCHIER. 

VARIOUS  QUERIES. — Will  any  American  reader 
of  "  N.  &  Q."  inform  me  who  is  the  author  of 
Hannah,  the  Mother  of  Samuel,  the  Prophet  and 
Judge  of  Israel,  a  Sacred  Drama,  in  five  acts,  1839, 
Boston,  U.S.,  8vo.  ?  The  book  is  inscribed  to 
"  Christian  Mothers."  Published  by  J.  Munroe  & 
Co.,  and  printed  by  Freeman  &  Bolles,  Boston,  U.S. 

What  is  the  name  of  an  American  lady  whose 
writings  were  published  in  a  small  volume,  entitled 
Remains  of  My  Early  Friend  Sophia,  printed  at 
Keene,  New  Hampshire,  America,  1828?  The 
authoress,  who  died  in  early  life  (Oct.?)  1807,  was 
the  daughter  of  a  clergyman  in  New  England.  A 
considerable  portion  of  the  volume  is  occupied  with 
her  poetic  compositions. 

In  the  fourth  volume  of  the  South  Devon  Literary 
Museum,  there  is  a  brief  notice  of  a  small  volume, 
entitled  A  Brief  Sketch,  descriptive  of  the  Reception 
of  the  late  Lord  Clifford  on  his  Return  to  Ugbrooke 
Park,  after  having  taken  his  Seat  in  the  House  of 
Lords,  1833,  published  by  Featherstone,  Exeter, 
and  Hearder,  Plymouth.  Who  is  the  author  of 
this  piece  ?  He  is  said  to  have  been  a  poor  shoe- 
maker. 

Who  are  the  authors  of  two  anonymous  sacred 


dramas,  written  apparently  for  performance  by 
children  of  Sunday  schools?  1.  Paul,  a  Sacred 
Drama,  no  date,  published  by  J.  Parrot,  Leeds,  8vo. 
2.  Absalom,  a  Sacred  Drama,  in  three  parts,  with 
prologue  and  epilogue ;  also  Three  Poems  attached, 
viz.,  1.  Hymn, — 

"  The  Lord  is  our  Shepherd, 

We  fear  not  the  foe, 
Though  he  comes  in  the  stillness  of  night,"  &c. 

2.  "  Watching  unto  Prayer"  ;  3.  "  The  Poor  Man's 
Grave."  Absalom,  a  Sacred  Drama,  and  the  three 
poems,  are  published  by  J.  Cooke,  Meadow  Lane, 
Leeds,  no  date,  8vo.  I  am  under  the  impression 
that  these  little  dramas  are  only  reprinted  by  the 
Leeds  publishers  named  above.  E.  INGLIS. 

MATTHEW  PARIS. — It  is  stated  in  Parry's  Par- 
liaments and  Councils  of  England  that  the  Con- 
vention of  prelates  and  magnates,  described  by 
Matthew  Paris  (anno  1252)  as  held  at  Westminster 
on  St.  Edward's  Day,  was  held  on  the  5th  January, 
1253.  This  is  totally  inconsistent  with  Matthew 
Paris's  history,  in  which  (whatever  lack  of  exact 
chronology  there  may  be)  there  is  at  least  a  certain 
order  observed.  Besides  which,  the  absence  of  the 
archbishops  is  pleaded  as  a  reason  for  refusing  a 
grant  for  the  Crusades,  which  is  quite  consistent 
with  St.  Edward's  Day  being  on  13th  October, 
1252,  as  we  read  further  on  (under  same  year,  1252), 
"  In  Octavis  beati  Martini  applicuit  in  Anglia 
Arch.  Cant.  Bonifacius,"  and  several  other  exact 
dates  between  St.  Edward's  and  Christmas.  I 
apprehend  that  ever  since  the  year  1163  when  St. 
Edward  was  translated  by  St.  Thomas  of  Canter- 
bury, in  the  presence  of  Henry  II.,  the  festival 
was  kept  on  the  13th  October,  the  day  of  the 
translation,  instead  of  on  that  of  his  death.  I 
read  in  Acta  Sanctorum,  January,  Tom.  i.,  under 
St.  Edward — "  In  Sarisburiensi  Brevario  5  Januar 
fit  S.  Edwardi  commemoratio,  13  Oct.  cele- 
bratur  translatio  festo  duplici"  Butler  (in  his 
Lives  of  Saints)  says  that  in  1161  St.  Edward's 
festival  began  to  be  kept  on  5th  January,  but  two 
years  after,  in  1163,  a  solemn  translation  of  his 
body  having  taken  place  on  the  13th  October,  his 
principal  festival  is  now  kept  on  that  day.  _  I 
should  feel  obliged  by  some  of  your  readers  in- 
forming me  whether  there  can  be  any  reasonable 
doubt  as  to  the  Parliament  in  question  having 
been  held  on  the  13th  October,  1252. 

THEODORE  H.  GALTON. 

DONNINGTON  CASTLE.  —  Mr.  Godwin,  F.S.A., 
who  recently  delivered  a  lecture  upon  the  history 
of  Donnington  Castle,  will  no  doubt  be  as  much 
amused  as  I  have  been  by  the  description  of  the 
pursuit  and  capture  of  the  Earl  of  Forth  (or  Brent- 
ford) from  Donnington  Castle,  by  the  wily  Colonel 
Birch.  Those  who  were  interested  by  the  lecture — 
which  was  delivered  before  the  Society  of  Anti- 
quaries—should read  the  brief  narrative  I  allude 


474: 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES.          [*«•  s.  xn.  DEC.  13, 73. 


to,  commencing  at  p.  16  of  Colonel  Birch's  Memoirs, 
in  the  volume  of  the  Camden  Society's  publications 
which  has  just  appeared.  The  Colonel,  who  is  a 
hero  in  his  way,  forms  a  marked  contrast  to  the 
chivalrous  John  Boys.  I  think  Colonel  Birch's 
Quartermaster  Roe  has  made  a  mistake  in  the  date 
of  the  capture  of  the  Earl  of  Forth.  But  I  do  not 
agree  with  the  account  that  the  true  date  is  that  of 
the  night  of  the  second  battle  of  Newbury  (Sunday, 
27th  Oct.,  1644).  On  the  contrary — though  I 
cannot  prove  it,  for  I  have  unfortunately  lost  some 
memoranda — I  think  the  escape  took  place  after 
the  summons  to  surrender  and  the  remarkable 
reply  that  "  he  (Sir  J.  John  Boys)  would  by  God's 
help  defend  the  ground."  According  to  Clarendon, 
this  summons  and  reply  were  made  on  the  28th. 
Perhaps  some  one  else  has  looked  into  this  matter. 
The  commentary  and  notes  to  Birch's  Memoirs  are 
most  interesting.  GEO.  COLOMB,  COL.,  F.S.A. 

"  KINGSFORTH." — In  the  lordship  of  Barton- 
upon-Humber  is  an  estate  called  Kingsforth — the 
name  being  taken  from  the  headland,  or  marfa, 
termed  "  Kingsforth  Marfa,"  running  through  the 
property,  which,  in  the  unenclosed  field,  separated 
the  north  from  the  south  field.  I  am  not  aware  of 
the  term  "  marfa"  being  used  in  any  other  similar 
case.  The  origin  of  the  term  "  Kingsforth  "  is  said 
to  have  arisen  from  the  fact  of  King  Henry  VIII. 
having  passed  along  that  hard  beaten  track  when 
leaving  the  Abbey  of  Thornton  on  his  way  to  the 
Ermine  Street  travelling  south,  after  having  been 
sumptuously  entertained  by  the  abbot  of  that 
famous  monastery  in  the  year  1541.  "  The  King 
went  forth."  S.  G.  E. 

PERIODS  PROHIBITED  FOR  MARRIAGE.  —  On 
going  through  the  parish  registers  of  the  quaint 
old  church  of  Horton,  Dorsetshire,  I  found  the 
following  written  on  one  of  the  pages  (temp.  1629) : — 

"  Conjugium  Aduentus  tollit  Hillarius  (?)  relaxat, 

"  Rogamen  vetitat  concedit  Prima  Potestas. 

"1.  From  ye  Sounday  moneth  before  Christmas  tell  yc 
7  day  aft'  twelf  day. 

"2.  From  ye  Sounday  fortnight  before  Shrowetyde 
tell  ye  Sounday  aftr  estr  weake. 

"3.  From  ye  rogatio"  Sounday  tell  7  dayes  affcr  whit 
Sounday  and  ye  7  last  daye  are  included  in  ye  prohibition." 

J.  S.  UDAL. 

Junior  Athenaeum  Club. 

THE  LATIN  VERSION  OF  BACON'S  "  ESSAYS." — 
Can  you  give  me  any  information  about  the  origin 
of  the  Latin  version  of  Bacon's  Essays  ?  The 
English  version  I  had  always  imagined  to  be 
Bacon's  original,  but  I  am  surprised  to  find,  in 
comparing  the  Latin  with  the  English,  some  mani- 
fest points  of  disagreement,  and,  in  some  instances, 
what  appear  to  be  mistranslations  of  the  Latin, 
such  as  would  be  made  by  one  not  possessing  a 
first-rate  acquaintance  with  the  Latin  idiom.  I 
have  not  been  able  to  obtain  any  light  on  this 


subject  from  any  literary  or  biographical  cyclo- 
paedias, and  so  apply  to  you  in  the  hope  that  some 
of  your  correspondents  may  be  possessed  of  the 
information.  BELLES  LETTRES. 

NATIONAL  AND  PRIVATE  FLAGS. — Will  you 
inform  me  what  is  the  correct  method  of  display- 
ing a  family  coat  of  arms  on  a  private  flag?  When 
arms  are  thus  displayed,  is  not  the  "  Union"  always 
placed  in  canton,  to  distinguish  the  English 
nationality,  and  the  shield  of  arms  in  the  centre  of 
the  flag  ?  Of  what  colour  should  the  flag  be  1 

In  Canada  the  arms  of  the  Dominion  are  borne 

on  a  shield  placed  in  the  centre  of  the  "  Union 

Jack";  and  each  province  places  its  own  shield  of 

arms  on  a  blue  flag,  with  the  "  Union  "  in  canton. 

COLONIAL  HERALD. 

ANNUAL  GROWTH  OR  DEPOSIT  OF  PEAT. — I 
have  somewhere  seen  a  calculation  of  the  probable 
annual  growth  or  deposit  of  peat,  or  of  peat- 
forming  material,  but  can  neither  recall  the  infor- 
mation or  its  source.  Can  any  of  your  readers 
assist  me  ?  W. 

"  LOGARYS  LIGHT." — In  two  Kentish  wills  (dated 
1480  and  1484  respectively)  bequests  are  left  to 
the  light  of  St.  Mary,  called  "•  logaryslyght  "- 
"lumini  Sancte  Marie  voc:  logaryslyght";  and 
"  Ini  bte  Me  voc :  logaris."  Have  any  of  your 
readers  met  with  other  mention  of  such  a  light  in 
churches  1  Can  any  one  explain  the  name,  other- 
wise than  by  supposing  that  Logar  was  the  original 
founder  of  St.  Mary's  light  in  that  church  1 

M.  D.  T.  N. 

BEXHILL  CHURCH  AND  HORACE  WALPOLE. — 
It  appears  from  Diplock's  Handbook  for  Hastings, 
1846  (p.  82),  that  a  window  from  Bexhill  Church, 
"  containing  portraits  of  Henry  III.  and  his  Queen 
in  stained  glass,"  was  removed  for  Horace  Walpole ; 
that  it  was  sold  at  the  Strawberry  Hill  sale,  and  in 
1846  was  said  to  be  at  Bury  St.  Edmund's.  Can 
any  one  kindly  tell  me  whether  it  is  still  there,  or 
where  else  ;  and  also  to  whom  it  now  belongs  1 
CHARLES  F.  S.  WARREN,  M.A. 

Louis   D'OR. — Can  any  one  inform  me  what 
West  Indian  bird  is  alluded  to  by  Major  Whyte-  ( 
Melville  in  Cerise  as  a  Louis  d'Or  ?  H.  G. 

! 

THE  CISTERCIANS. — Where  is  the  best  and 
fullest  account  of  this  Order  to  be  found? 

A  FOREIGNER. 


DB  MESCHIN,  EARL  OF  CHESTER. 

(4th  S.  xii.  141,  194,  291,  331, 399.) 
I  cannot  see  that  your  contributor  has  adduced 
any  evidence  to  prove  that  there  ever  existed  in 
England  any  family  of  note  which  bore  the  surname 


4th  S.  XII.  DEC.  13,  '73.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


475 


>f  De  Meschin.  It  would  not  help  him,  even  if 
le  could  prove  that  the  Earls  of  Chester  adopted 
VIeschines  or  Meschinus  as  a  surname  :  for  the 
IJatin  word  Meschines  or  Meschinus  is  not,  on  his 
>wn  interpretation  of  it,  a  territorial  designation, 
ind  therefore  must  perforce  be  translated  Meschin 
>r  Le  Meschin,  and  not  De  Meschin  ;  because  the 
prefix  De  invariably  denotes  a  name  of  local  origin. 
It  is  difficult,  however,  to  discuss  the  translation 
af  Latin  with  a  gentleman  who  deliberately  tells 
us  that  "  Vicecomes  Baiocensis"  should  be  construed 
"Viscount  Bayeux,"  and  that  "Brito"  means 
"  British  born";  and  who,  moreover,  maintains  that 
"  the  name  was  never  spelled  Meschinws,"  when 
he  quotes  himself  a  charter,  ending  with  "  Testibus, 
Meschino  Willielmo." 

The  words  Brito  and  Vicecomes  occur  so  fre- 
quently in  Domesday  that  it  seems  incredible  that 
any  one  should  mistake  their  meaning.  Does  MR. 
DE  MESCHIN  seriously  believe  that  the  various 
retainers  of  Alan  of  Brittany,  who  are  called  Brito 
in  Domesday,  to  distinguish  them  from  Normans 
and  Englishmen  of  the  same  name,  were  "  British 
born  "?  And  does  he  think  that  Edward  of  Salis- 
bury Vicecomes,  Urso  of  Worcester  Vicecomes, 
and  Picot  of  Cambridge  Vicecomes,  were  respec- 
tively styled  Viscount  Salisbury,  Viscount  Wor- 
cester, and  Viscount  Cambridge?  Such  notions 
are  beyond  the  pale  of  rational  discussion. 

Before  proceeding  to  prove  that  Earl  Ranulf  and 
his  brother  William  called  themselves  Meschinws 
as  often  as  Meschines,  I  must  point  out  that  your 
contributor  was  singularly  imprudent  in  relying 
upon  the  Chartulary  of  Wetherall,  for  as  it  is 
printed  in  the  Monasticon  (iii.  581),  the  text  is 
hopelessly  corrupt.  For  example,  Charter  No.  I. 
(which  he  innocently  quotes)  begins,  with  "  Williel- 
mus  Rex  Anglise,"  and  ends  with  "  Testibus  uxore 
mea  Lucia  et  Henrico  fratre  meo,"  which  must 
strike  every  intelligent  reader  as  being  absurd  on 
the  face  of  it.  No.  V.  again  is  equally  corrupt,  and 
is  misquoted  in  a  vain  attempt  to  make  sense  of 
the  testing  clause,  for  the  text  runs  not  (as  printed 
in  "  N.  &  Q.")  "  Meschino  Willielnio,"  but  "  Mes- 
chino/' (without  any  Christian  name)  "  Willielmo 
Archidiacono." 

Having  thus  disposed  of  the  two  Wetherall 
Charters,  which,  by  the  way,  prove  nothing  at  all 
to  his  purpose,  I  come  to  his  long  extract  from 
the  Cronicon  Cumbrise,  although  I  cannot  imagine 
how  he  could  have  supposed  this  to  be  a  contem- 
porary Charter,  when  the  last  sentence  of  his  quo- 
tation tells  us  that  Anthony  de  Lucy  succeeded 
his  brother  Thomas,  and  we  know  that  this  succes- 
sion took  place  in  1308  (Esch.  2  Edw.  II.,  No.  78), 
nearly  200  years  after  the  death  of  Ranulf  Mes- 
chines. This  pseudo-chronicle  has  been  sufficiently 
exposed  by  greater  antiquaries,  but  I  must  briefly 
point  out  the  patent  absurdities  in  this  account  of 
"  the  three  brothers  called  De  Meschines."  We 


read  that  "  King  William,  named  the  Bastard,  gave 
to  Ranulph  De  Meschines  the  whole  county  of 
Cumbria,  and  to  Geoffrey,  brother  of  Ranulph,  the 
county  of  Chester,  and  to  William,  their  brother, 
the  district  of  Coupland."  "  Geoffrey  De  Mes- 
chines, Earl  of  Chester,  died  without  heir  of  his 
body,  and  Ranulph  was  Earl  of  Chester,"  &c.  Now 
everybody  knows  that  Hugh  of  Avranches,  called 
Lupus,  to  whom  the  Conqueror  gave  the  Earldom 
of  Chester  in  1070,  was  neither  named  Geoffrey 
nor  De  Meschines,  nor  was  he  the  brother  of  Ranulph 
Meschines,  but  his  maternal  uncle.  It  is  equally 
notorious  that  Earl  Hugh  did  not  die  without  an 
heir,  but  was  succeeded  by  his  son  Richard,  who 
was  Earl  for  nineteen  years,  and  was  drowned  in 
the  Blanche  Nef  in  1120,  when  the  earldom 
escheated  to  the  Crown.  Soon  afterwards  Henry  I. 
re-granted  the  Earldom  of  Chester  to  Ranulf  Mes- 
chines, one  of  Earl  Richard's  numerous  cousins- 
german,  on  condition  of  his  surrendering  to  the 
Crown  his  lordship  of  Carlisle,  and  of  his  paying 
a  sum  of  money  so  large  that  a  balance  of  1,000k 
still  remained  due  to  the  Exchequer  in  1130. 
(Rot.  Pip.  31  Hen.  L,  p.  110.) 

Again,  the  Chronicle  is  guilty  of  a  palpable 
anachronism  in  saying  that  William  I.  (who,  by 
the  way,  is  never  named  Bastardus  in  any  genuine 
charter)  gave  the  county  of  Cumbria  to  Ranulf,  for 
until  the  reign  of  Henry  II.  Cumbria  did  not  mean 
the  modern  county  of  Cumberland,  but  was  the 
collective  name  of  the  whole  district  included  in 
the  bishoprics  of  Whitherne,  Glasgow,  and  Carlisle. 
William  I.  had  no  interest  whatever  in  Cumbria, 
and  therefore  it  is  not  included  in  Domesday,  and 
it  was  not  until  1092  that  William  II.  took  posses- 
sion of  the  southern  division  of  Cumbria  lying 
between  the  Solway  and  the  Duddon,  when  he 
built  a  castle  at  Carlisle,  and  colonized  the  district, 
It  was,  therefore,  the  lordship  of  Carlisle,  and  not 
the  county  of  Cumbria,  which  Henry  I.  (not 
William  I.)  gave  to  Ranulf  Meschines.  (See  In- 
troduction to  the  Pipe  Rolls  of  Cumberland,  8vo., 
1847.) 

I  now  pass  to  authorities  more  worthy  of  credit. 
The  Chartulary  of  St.  Werburge,  Chester  (Mon.  ii. 
387),  directly  contradicts  the  purpose  for  which  it 
is  quoted  in  "  N.  &  Q.,"  for  the  name  De  Meschines 
never  occurs  in  it  at  all,  and  none  of  the  family 
are  called  Meschin  except  Ranulf  and  his  brother 
William.  No.  V.,  made  in  1119  before  Ranulf 'a 
accession  to  the  earldom,  ends  with  "Test.  Ra- 
nulpho  Meschin,"  &c.  No.  VI.  begins  "Ranul- 
phus  Comes  Cestrise,"  and  ends  "  Testimonio 
Willielini  Meschini — Signum  Willielrni  Meschint." 
If  these  charters  had  not  been  quoted  in  "  N  &  Q." 
by  some  one  who  says  in  the  same  page  that  he  has 
"  never  seen  any  instance  of  Meschinws,"  I  should 
not  think  it  necessary  here  to  refer  him  to  the 
second  declension  in  the  Latin  grammar. 

The  Chartulary  of  St.  Bee's  contains  more  to  the 


476 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


S.  XII.  DEC.  13,  73. 


purpose,  and  is  ,more  correctly  printed  than  usual 
in  the  Monasticon,  because  the  original  happens  to 
be  preserved  amongst  the  Harleian  MSS.,  which 
were  in  the  charge  of  Sir  Henry  Ellis,  the  Editor 
(Mon.  v.,  577).  In  Nos.  II.  and  III.  the  founder 
simply  describes  himself  as  "  Willielmus  films 
Ranulphi,"  but  No.  IY.  begins  "  Willielmus  U 
Meschin,  omnibus,"  &c.  Nos.  V.  and  VI.  are 
charters  of  William's  son,  "  Ranulphus  Meschhms, 
filius  Willielmi,  filii  Ranulphi.  I  need  scarcely 
remark  that  William's  son  Ranulf  would  be 
"  Junior  "  in  respect  to  his  cousin  Earl  Ranulf  II. 
It  may  be  objected  that  these  proofs  are  limited 
to  William,  but  I  will  now  show  that  Earl  Ranulf 
was  also  commonly  called  Meschinws.  In  the 
Feodary  of  Lincolnshire,  printed  by  Hearne  in  the 
second  volume  of  the  Liber  Niger,  which  was  evi- 
dently drawn  up  between  1106  and  1120,  "Ra- 
nulfus  Meschinws "  occurs  ten  times,  and  is  never 
called  by  any  other  name,  and  his  brother  Williel- 
mus Meschimts  occurs  as  often.  Again,  in  the 
Charters  of  Abingdon  (vol.  ii.,  pp.  59,  77),  two 
charters  of  Henry  I.  have  in  the  testing  clause 
Ranulfo  Meschino. 

Having  thus  proved  to  demonstration  that  the 
name  borne  by  Earl  Ranulf  and  his  brother  is  in 
genuine  charters  Meschines,  Meschinus,  Le  Meschin 
or  Meschin,  and  not  De  Meschines  or  De  Meschin, 
I  confidently  re-assert  that  no  contemporary  ex- 
ample can  be  produced  of  any  successor  or  de- 
scendant of  Earl  Ranulf  I.  bearing  this  name.  If 
I  am  wrong  in  this,  it  must  be  easy  to  convict  me 
of  error,  for  we  are  assured  "  That  De  Meschin  was 
the  family  surname  of  the  Earls  of  Chester  is  a 
fact  as  well  authenticated  as  any  in  history.  It  is 
attested  by  an  Act  of  Parliament,  by  public  treaties 
with  foreign  States,  by  public  rolls  and  private 
charters  innumerable."  With  this  superabundance 
of  evidence  at  his  disposal,  your  contributor  alleges 
in  contradiction  one  solitary  instance,  namely,  the 
charter  of  Henry  III.  confirming  the  foundation 
and  endowment  of  Calder  Abbey  "  ex  dono  Ra- 
nulphi Meschin."  (Mon.  v.,  340.)  But  so  learned 
a  writer  ought  to  have  known  that  Calder  Abbey 
was  founded  by  Ranulf  I.,  and  that  the  statement 
of  its  foundation  in  1134  by  Earl  Ranulf  II.  is  one 
of  the  blunders  of  that  standing  disgrace  to  English 
scholarship,  the  new  edition  of  the  Monasticon. 
Dugdale  states  correctly  that  Calder  Abbey  was 
founded  by  Ranulf  Meschines,  who  died  in  1128, 
and  it  is  obvious  that  the  original  foundation  took 
place  before  Ranulf  obtained  the  Earldom  of 
Chester,  because  after  that  period  the  site  of  Calder 
and  the  lands  comprised  in  the  original  endowment 
were  no  longer  Ranulf  s  to  bestow.  His  whole 
interest  in  Cumberland  then  passed  into  the  hands 
of  the  King,  and  is  accounted  for  amongst  the  royal 
demesnes  in  the  Pipe  Roll  of  1131.  This  proof, 
therefore,  of  Ranulf  II.  being  called  Meschin  resolves 
itself  into  a  blunder.  I  have  hitherto  said  nothing 


about  the  meaning  of  Meschines,  because  so  long 
as  it  is  proved  to  be  an  adjective  and  a  sobriquet, 
't  matters  little  to  my  purpose  whether  it  means 
'  the  younger,"  or,  as  Mr.  De  Meschin  contends, 
'  a  tartar."  I  have  no  glossary  of  early  French 
within  reach,  and  am  quite  willing  to  accept  the 
ipse  dixit  of  Stapleton,  who  is  facile  princeps  of 
Anglo-Norman  genealogists,  but  I  must  remark 
;hat  his  interpretation  is  corroborated  by  a  com- 
Darison  of  all  the  passages  in  which  the  word  occurs. 
Besides  Ranulf  Meschines,  we  have  on  record 
William  de  Albini  Meschiues  (Belvoir  Chart), 
William  de  Roumare  le  Meschyn  (Lacock  Chart), 
and  Robert  Brus  Meschin  (Gisburgh  Chart).  Mes- 
chines, or  Le  Meschin,  therefore,  was  a  word  super- 
added  to  their  surnames  by  four  contemporary 
Normans,  who  were  in  nowise  related  to  each  other, 
but  who  all  were  the  sons  of  fathers  bearing  the 
same  Christian  name  as  themselves,  and  we  must 
issume  that  it  was  a  personal  sobriquet,  because  it 
was  not  transmitted  by  any  of  the  four  to  their 
descendants.  What  else  then  except  "  the  younger" 
will  fulfil  all  the  conditions  of  the  problem  of  its 
meaning  1 

And  now  for  Lord  Audley's  claim  to  the  Earldom 
of  Rosmar.  I  can  now  guess,  from  Mr.  De  Meschin's 
description  of  what  he  calls  the  peerage  claim,  the 
origin  of  the  blunder,  without  troubling  his  Lord- 
ship's executors.  The  document  which  Lord  Audley 
showed  to  him,  in  which  the  epithet  Le  Meschin 
occurs,  was  evidently  the  pamphlet  of  twenty-four 
pages  published  in  1832  by  the  pseudo-baronet 
Banks,  "  Showing  the  descent  of  Lord  Audley  from 
the  ancient  Earls  of  Salisbury,  and  his  right  to  the 
inheritance  of  that  earldom."  The  genealogy  of 
these  earls  is  thus  set  forth  in  the  Chronicle  of 
Lacock  Abbey  (Mon.  vi.,  502)  :— 

"  Erat  quidam  miles  strenuus  Normannus,  Walterus  le 
Ewrus,  Comes  de  Rosmar,  cui  propter  probitatem  suam 
Rex  Guil.  Cong,  dedit  totum  dominium  de  Saresburia  et 
Ambresburia.  [Domesday  contradicts  this  story].  Ante- 
quam  iste  Walterus  le  Eurus  in  Angliam  venit,  genuit 
Gerotdum  Corn-item  de  Rosmar,  Mantelee,  qui  genuit 
Guillelmum  de  Rosmar  le  Gros,  qui  genuit  Guil.  de  Ros- 
mar le  Meschyn,  secundum  qui  genuit  Guillelmum,  tertium 
de  Rosmar,  qui  obiit  sine  liberis.  Postquam  Walterus  le 
Eurus  genuit  Edvvardum  [de  Saresburia]." 

The  title  "  Comes  de  Rosmar  "  is,  of  course,  a  mere 
rhetorical  flourish  by  which  the  monk  of  the  four-    j 
teenth  century  describes  Gerald  de  Roumare,  the 
ancestor  of  the  Earls  of  Lincoln,  who  were  de- 
scended from  a  common  stock  with  the  Earls  of 
Salisbury  ;  for  everybody  knows  that  there  were   I 
no  "  Comites  "  in  Normandy  before  the  conquest 
of  England  out  of  the  reigning  family,  and  the   i 
Norman  earls  are  all  as  well  ascertained  as  the 
existing  English  dukes.  But  to  do  Banks  justice,  he 
did  not  claim  for  Lord  Audley  the  Earldom  of  Rosmar,   ! 
or  that  William  Le  Meschin  was  his  ancestor;  but  he   ! 
maintained  that  Lord  Audley  was  entitled  to  the 
Earldom  of  Salisbury,  as  the  heir  of  James  de  I 


4*  s.  xii.  DEC.  13, 73.]          NOTES  AND  QUEEIES. 


477 


j  udley,  who  married  Ela  de  Longesfree,  the  heiress 
i  rentually  of  her  family.  It  turns  out,  however. 
t  lat  Lord  Audley  was  not  descended  from  this 
i  larriage  at  all,  for  Beltz  has  clearly  proved 
( Knights  of  the  Garter,  p.  81),  that  Ela  was  the 
s  wnd  wife  of  James  de  Audley,  and  that  his  heir, 
t  le  ancestor  of  the  Lord  Audleys,  was  the  son  of  a 
1  revious  marriage.  Because  the  Manor  of  Stratton 
jiudley,  which  was  entailed  on  Ela  and  her  heirs 
i  lale,  descended  to  Hugh  de  Audley,  who  was  the 
5th  youngest  son  of  his  father,  and  therefore  must 
lave  been  Ela's  only  son.  Hence  all  the  preten- 
sions of  Lord  Audley  to  be  the  heir  of  the  Earls  of 
Salisbury  and  to  be  kinsman  to  the  house  of  Rou- 
raare  vanish  into  thin  air. 

It  seems  to  be  thought  a  good  joke  that  the  dark 
ages  of  genealogy  lasted  until  1844 ;  but  I  wish 
that  I  could  think  that  they  had  ended  then.  The 
paper  on  De  Meschin  is  strong  evidence  to  the 
contrary,  and  it  has  since  been  completely  thrown 
into  the  shade  by  a  series  of  papers  on  De  Quinci, 
inasmuch  as  twelve  columns  will  hold  six  times  as 
many  blunders  as  two. 

In  making  these  remarks,  I  must  disclaim  any 
kind  of  intention  of  giving  or  taking  offence,  for  it 
is  quite  natural  that  your  contributor  should  warmly 
defend  the  supposed  glories  attached  to  the  name 
of  De  Meschin,  seeing  that  he  selected  this  name 
for  his  adoption,  when  he  had  all  the  illustrious 
names  in  England  to  choose  from.  My  sole  object 
is  to  insist  that  genealogical  details  are  worse  than 
worthless,  unless  they  are  accurate  and  capable  of 
proof.  I  admit  that  some  wiser  men  maintain 
that  the  labour  which  accuracy  involves  is  not 
repaid  by  the  result  obtained,  but  such  men  stand 
aloof  altogether  from  genealogical  discussions,  and 
abstain  from  the  folly  of  writing  in  literary  journals 
on  studies  which  they  have  not  cared  to  pursue. 

TEWARS. 

DK.  BOSSY  (4th  S.  xii.  47.)— This  person  was  one 
of  the  last  itinerant  empirics  who  dispensed  medi- 
cines and  practised  the  healing  art  publicly  and 
gratuitously  on  a  stage.  He  nourished  about  a 
century  ago,  and  was  well  known  to  the  inhabitants 
of  Covent  Garden,  between  1770  and  1790,  where 
every  Thursday,  for  many  years,  his  stage  was 
erected  opposite  the  north-west  colonnade.  I  have 
frequently  heard  the  late  J.  T.  Smith  tell  anecdotes 
about  him,  and  my  father,  who  knew  him  per- 
sonally, employed  Eowlandson,  the  celebrated 
caricaturist,  to  make  drawings  of  his  stage  and  its 
occupants. 

Dr.  Bossy  was  a  German,  had  considerable  private 
practice,  and  enjoyed  the  reputation  of  being  a 
skilful  operator.  He  was  certainly  a  humourist,  as 
the  following  dialogue,  extracted  from  The  Remi- 
niscences of  Henry  Angela  (i.  135),  will  fully  testify. 
The  scene  is  the  doctor's  platform  in'  Covent 
Garden : — 


"  An  aged  woman  was  helped  up  the  ladder  and  seated 
in  the  chair ;  she  had  been  deaf,  nearly  blind,  and  was 
lame  to  bootj  indeed,  she  might  be  said  to  have  been 
visited  with  Mrs.  Thrale's  three  warnings,  and  death 
would  have  walked  in  at  her  door,  only  that  Dr.  Bosay 
blocked  up  the  passage.  The  doctor  asked  questions  with 
an  audible  voice,  and  the  patient  responded — he  usually 
repeating  the  response,  in  his  Anglo-German  dialect. 

"  Doctor.  Dis  poora  voman  vot  is — how  old  vosh  you? 

"  Old  Woman.  I  be  almost  eighty,  Sir ;  seventy-nine 
last  Lady  Day,  old  style. 

"  Doctor.  Ah,  tat  is  an  incurable  disease. 

"  Old  Woman.  O  dear  !  O  dear  !  say  not  so— incurable  .' 
Why  you  have  restored  my  sight— I  can  hear  again— and 
I  can  walk  without  my  crutches. 

"Doctor  (smiling).  No,  no,  good  vomans— old  age  i3 
vot  is  incurable  ;  but  by  the  plessing  of  Gote,  I  vill  cure 
you  of  vot  is  elshe.  Dis  poora  voman  vos  lame  and  deaf, 
and  almost  blind.  How  many  hosipetals  have  you  been 

"  Old  Woman.  Three,  Sir,  St.  Thomas's,  St.  Bartho- 
lomew's, and  St.  George's. 

"  Doctor.  Vot,  and  you  found  no  reliefs?— vot  none— 
not  at  alls  ? 

"  Old  Woman.  No,  none  at  all,  Sir. 

''Doctor.  And  how  niany  medical  professioners  have 
attended  you  ] 

"  Old  Woman.  Some  twenty  or  thirty,  Sir. 

"  Doctor.  O  mine  Gote  !  Three  sick  hosipetals,  and 
dirty  (thirty)  doctors  !  I  should  vender  vot  if  you  have 
not  enough  to  kill  you  twenty  time.  Dis  poora  vomans 
has  become  mine  patient.  Doctor  Bossy  gain  all  patients 
bronounced  ingurables ;  pote  mid  de  plessing  of  Brovi- 
dence,  I  shall  make  short  work  of  it,  and  set  you  upon 
your  legs  again.  Goode  beoples,  dis  poora  vomans,  vas 
teaf  as  a  toor  nails  (holding  up  his  watch  to  her  ear,  and 
striking  the  repeater),  gan  you  hear  dat  pell  1 

''  Old  Woman.  Yes,  sir. 

'  Doctor.  0  den  be  thankful  to  Gote.  Can  you  valk 
round  dis  chair  1  (offering  his  arm). 

'<  Old  Woman.  Yes,  sir. 

'  Doctor.  Sit  you  town  again,  good  vomans,  Gan  you 
see? 

"  Old  Woman.  Pretty  so-so,  doctor. 

"  Doctor.  Vot  gan  you  see,  good  vomans  ! 

"  Old  Woman.  I  can  see  the  baker  there  (pointing  to 
a  mutton-pyeman,  with  the  pye  board  on  his  head.  All 
eyes  were  turned  towards  him). 

"Doctor.  And  vat  else  gan  you  see,  good  vomans i? 

"  Old  Woman.  The  poll  -  parrot  there  (pointing  to 
Richardson's  hotel).  '  Lying  old  ,'  screamed  Rich- 
ardson's poll -parrot.  All  the  crowd  shouted  with 
laughter. 

"  Dr.  Bossy  waited  until  the  laugh  had  subsided,  and 
ooking  across  the  way,  significantly  shook  his  head  at 
the  parrot,  and  gravely  exclaimed,  laying  his  hand  on 
his  bosom,  '  Tis  no  lie,  you  silly  pird,  'tis  all  true  as  is  de> 
jjosbel.' " 

EDWARD  F.  KIMBAULT. 

MOMMOCKY-PAN  (4th  S.  xii.  427.)— The  word 
mommoclcs  is  the  Old  Eng.  mammock,  a  fragment. 
Hence  the  verb  mammock,  to  tear  into  fragments, 
used  by  Shakspeare,  Coriol.  i.  3,  71.  I  suspect 

:he  word  is  now  used  only  locally. 
I   beg   leave  to   suggest   that   contributors   to 

'N.  &  Q.,"  who  make  notes  of  dialectal  words, 
would  do  great  service  to  the  cause  of  English 
philology  by  sending,  at  the  same  time,  a  brief  note 

f  the  word,  its  signification,  its  locality,  and  (if 


478 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


S.  XII.  DEC.  13.  73. 


possible)  its  pronunciation,  to  myself,  for  insertion 
in  the  Glossaries  of  the  English  Dialect  Society. 
Otherwise  these  words  will  be  lost  to  us,  since  the 
indices  of  "N.  &  Q."  have  no  special  heading 
under  which  provincial  words  are  recorded,  and 
there  is  no  way  of  recovering  them  but  by  re- 
reading the  whole  of  the  numbers  through  from 
beginning  to  end.  This  will  involve  a  labour 
which  it  will  take  a  long  time  to  accomplish.  Will 
any  one  help  in  it  ?  And  will  any  contributors 
help  us,  in  the  future,  by  sending  us  abstracts  of 
the  articles  which  they  contribute  upon  this  sub- 
ject 1  WALTER  W.  SKEAT,  Hon.  Sec.  E.D.S. 
1,  Cintra  Terrace,  Cambridge. 

"QUOTATIONS  IN  CATALOGUES"  (4HiS. xii.  225.) 
— The  following  quotations  are  among  some  cata- 
logues of  second-hand  books  in  my  possession : — 

"  A  taste  for  books  is  the  pleasure  and  glory  of  my 
\}fe."-Gibbon. 

"His  bookes  againe." — Fairie  Queen,  c.  i.,  bk.  i. 

*'  Worthy  books  are  not  companions — they  are  solitudes ; 
we  lose  ourselves  in  them  and  all  our  cares." — Bailey. 

"  The  mind  shall  banquet  though  the  body  pine." — No 
authority  given  in  Catalogue. 

"  The  giving  a  bookseller  his  price  for  his  bookes  has 
this  advantage, — he  that  will  do  soe  shall  have  the  refusal 
of  whatsoever  comes  to  his  hands,  and  soe  by  thatmeanes 
get  many  things  whiche  otherwise  he  should  have  never 
scene." — Shelden. 

F.S.A. 

Kockview,  Cork. 

If  MR.  SKIPTON  will  apply  to  Mr.  Blackburn, 
bookseller  (late  of  Reading),  Exeter,  and  Mr. 
Colwell,  Hereford,  for  their  second-hand  catalogues, 
he  will  find  several  of  them  interpolated  by  quaint 
remarks.  BIBLIA. 

Beading. 

"  A  good  book  never  comes  too  late."— Paul's  Letters. 
"  Reading  maketh  a  full  man,  conference  a  ready  man, 
and  writing  an  exact  man.  Histories  make  men  wise, 
poetry,  witty  ;  mathematics,  siibtle  ;  natural  philosophy, 
deep,  moral,  grave ;  logic  and  rhetoric,  able  to  contend." 
— Lord  Bacon's  Essay  on  Study. 

"  Books  are  the  legacies  that  genius  leaves  to  mankind, 
to  be  delivered  down  from  generation  to  generation,  as 
presents  to  the  posterity  of  those  who  are  yet  unborn."- — 
A  ddison. 

"  Books  are  not  absolutely  dead  things,  but  doe  contain 
a  potencie  of  life  in  them  to  be  as  active  as  that  Soule 
was  whose  progeny  they  are."— Milton. 
"  Out  of  the  old  Fieldes,  as  men  saithe, 
Cometh  all  this  new  Corne  from  yere  to  yere ; 
And  out  of  olde  Bookes,  in  good  faithe, 
Cometh  all  this  new  Science  that  men  lere." 

Geoffrey  Chaucer. 
E.    H.    COLEMAN. 

"  Among  so  many  things  as  are  by  men  possessed  or 
pursued  in  the  whole  course  of  their  lives,  all  the  rest  are 
baubles  besides  (sic),  old  wood  to  burn,  old  wine  todrink, 
old  friends  to  converse  with,  and  old  books  to  read." — 
Alphonsus,  King  of  Arragon  (quoted  ly  Sir  William 
Temple). 

"  He  that  loveth  a  book  will  never  want  a  faithful 


'riend,  a  wholesome  counsellor,  a  cheerful  companion, 
and  affectionate  comforter." — Dr.  Harrow. 

"  There  is  a  kind  of  physiognomy  in  the  titles  of  books 
o  less  than  in  the  faces  of  men,  by  which  a  skilful 
observer  will  as  well  know  what  to  expect  from  the  one 
as  the  other." — Butler's  Remains. 

We  breathe  but  the  air  of  books." — Hazlitt. 
1  They  are  for  company  the  best  Friends — in  Doubta 
Counsellors,  in  Damps  Comforters,  Time's  Prospective, 
;he  Home  Traveller's  Ship  or  Horse,  the  busie  man's  best 
Recreation,  the  Opiate  of  idle  Weariness,  the  Minde's 
best  Ordinary,  Nature's  Garden  and  Seed-plot  of  Immor- 
tality."— Richard  Whitelock's  Zootomia,  1654. 

J.  MANUEL. 

[All  "  Quotations  in  Catalogues  "  to  be  sent  in  future 
to  MB.  SKIPTON,  Tivoli  Cottage,  Cheltenham.] 

CASPAR  HAUSER  (OR  GASPAR  HAUSER)  (4th  S. 
xii.  325,  414.) — In  the  remarks  on  this  subject 
reference  is  made  only  to  the  Penny  Magazine  and 
the  Popular  Encyclopaedia.  It  may  not  be  gene- 
rally known  that  an  account  of  Caspar  Hauser  was 
published  from  official  documents  by  Anselm  Von 
Feuerbach,  President  of  the  Court  of  Appeal, 
taken  from  the  depositions  made  before  the  legal 
tribunal  held  for  the  express  purpose  of  inquiring 
into  this  strange  and  mysterious  affair.  Mr. 
Feuerbach  says  "that  the  judicial  authorities  have, 
with  a  faithfulness  at  once  unwearied  and  regard- 
less of  consequences,  endeavoured  to  prosecute 
their  inquiries  concerning  the  case,  by  the  aid  of 
every,  even  the  most  extraordinary  means,  which 
were  at  their  disposal  ;  and  that  their  inquiries 
have  not  been  altogether  unsuccessful.  But  not 
all  heights,  depths,  and  distances,  are  accessible  to 
the  reach  of  civil  justice." 

The  death  of  Mr.  Feuerbach  took  place  soon 
after  the  publication  of  this  his  last  work,  when 
the  inquiry  was  pursued  by  Mr.  Kliiber,  the  cele- 
brated writer  on  public  law,  who  came  to  the  con- 
clusion that  Gaspar  Hauser  was  the  product  of  an 
illicit  amour  ;  that  a  priest,  the  reputed  father, 
took  charge  of  the  child  from  the  moment  of  its 
birth,  and  finally  inclosed  it  in  a  subterraneous 
hole  or  vault  in  a  convent  where  he  was  residing  ; 
that  thus  imprisoned,  and  shut  out  from  all  human 
intercourse,  the  unhappy  being  passed  his  existence 
until  within  a  day  or  two  of  his  being  found,  when 
the  priest,  being  compelled  to  quit  the  convent, 
and  having  no  other  place  of  concealment  at  hand, 
released  and  left  the  boy  to  his  fate.  The  chain 
of  circumstantial  evidence  was  so  clearly  made  out 
as  to  leave  little  doubt  that  the  true  elucidation 
had  been  arrived  at. 

These  circumstances  may  account  for  no  further 
official  report  having  been  made,  or  at  least  made 
public. 

A  translation  into  English  of  Mr.  Feuerbach's 
book  was  published  in  1833  by  Kennett,  and  Jules 
Janin  has  made  this  young  man's  story  a  meta- 
physical tale  in  his  Contes  ck  Tovtes  hs  Coukurs. 

W.    DlLKE. 
Chichester. 


s.  xii.  DEC.  13, 73.]          NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


479 


INSPIRATION  OF  THE  HEATHEN  WRITERS  (4th  S. 
ui.  151,  236,  316,  416.)— I  think  if  MR.  BIRCH 
will  refer  again  to  my  short  paper,  at  page  316,  he 
will  find  that  my  request  was  not  so  large  and 
axacting  as  he  seems  to  have  understood  it.  It 
simply  referred,  as  I  carefully  worded  it,  to  the 
Apostolic  Fathers,  as  Clement  of  Rome,  Ignatius, 
ind  Poly  carp,  are  KO.T  f^o^v,  commonly  styled. 
I  should  never  have  been  so  presumptuous  as  to 
ask  of  any  gentleman  "  an  index,  or  analysis,  or 
concordance  "  of  any  book  whatever,  much  less  of 
the  Catena  Patrum  of  the  first  three  centuries  of 
the  Christian  Church. 

Thanking  MR.  BIRCH  for  the  courteous  tone  of 
his  paper  throughout,  I  observe  in  it  but  one  par- 
ticular, which  seems  to  call  from  me  any  remark. 
I  may  have  mis-apprehended  him,  but  in  quoting 
the  Clementine  Homilies  MR.  BIRCH  appears  to 
quote  them  as  authentic  writings,  classing  them 
apparently  with  "  other  of  the  Fathers,"  that  is,  I 
suppose,  of  "  the  first  and  second  centuries."  If 
this  should  be  MR.  BIRCH'S  view,  I  am  sorry  to 
say  that  I  dissent  from  it  wholly.  On  the  best 
authority,  they  have  long  been  held  as  spurious, 
and  as  productions  of  a  time  far  lower  down  than 
that  of  Clement.  Dr.  Burton  says  of  them  :  "  The 
Eecognitions  and  Homilies  which  bear  Clement's 
name,  are  such  palpable  forgeries,  if  they  were 
really  meant  to  deceive,  that  it  would  be  waste  of 
critical  labour  to  prove  that  they  were  not  written 
by  Clement."  And  Dr.  Jacobson  says  (De  S. 
Clement.  Horn.  Vita  et  Scriptis)  : — 

"  Praeter  Recognitionum  libros  decem,  dementis  no- 
men  praeferunt  alia  script^  supposita;  quinque  ad  diversos 
Epistolas,  Homiliae  xix.  Constitutionum  Apostolorum, 
lib.  viii.  Liturgia,  et  Canones  Apostolorum,  quae  omnia 
collegit  et  illustravit  Cotelerius." 

EDMUND  TEW,  M.A. 

NORTH  OF  IRELAND  PROVINCIALISMS  (4th  S. 
ix.  119,  189,  404.) — At  these  references  are  several 
North  of  Ireland  provincialisms,  accompanied  with 
queries  which  have  remained  unanswered.  The 
North  of  Ireland  is  quite  a  terra  incognita  to 
average  Englishmen  in  general,  and  to  antiquarian 
topographers  and  the  like  especially.  I  have  kept 
my  ears  open  for  curious  expressions,  and  send  you 
now  some  further  "  sayings  "  and  words.  I  have 
to  some  extent  written  them  phonetically : — 
"  It's  better  than  none  like  Collins's  child." 
This  I  secured  on  the  top  of  Ned's  Top,  a  heathery  hill 
near  Beechill,  Londonderry,  while  in  pursuit  of  hares. 
"Tyrone  for  a  pretty  lass,  but  Fermanagh  for  man  and 
horse." 

"  Tyrone  among  the  bushes." 

This  is  a  well- wooded  county.  "  A  wee  nat  of  a 
man  about  as  high  as  two  turf  and  a  clod."  A 
"turf"  =  a  piece  of  turf  for  a  fire;  they  are 
usually  cut  in  pieces  about  12  x  4  x  4  in. 

"Houghel,"  a  ricketty,  clumsy,  slow  beast. 
"Shannocb,"  a  chat. 


"  Colcannon,"  a  dish  of  "greens"  and  potatoes 
mashed  up  together. 

"  Crowle;"  a  stunted  dwarf  of  a  child. 

"Bray,"  a  hill.  There  is  a  word  brew  (qy. 
brow)  which  I  have  often  heard  applied  to  a 
mound,  hillock,  or  steep  bank,  also  to  the  top  or 
top  edge  of  such.  This  may  be  the  same  word  as 
bray,  which  we  find  in  "  Bar's  Bray,"  a  very  steep 
descent  at  Beechill,  about  400  yards  long  and  300 
feet  high.  Cf.  also  the  Quay  Bray  (not  pronounced 
like  key),  a  very  steep  hillside  that  descends  at  the 
waterside  at  Londonderry  to  the  river.  Up  this 
fearful  ascent  the  coach  in  old  times  used  to  go, 
and  certainly  it  is  the  steepest  piece  of  "high 
road  "  that  I  ever  met  with.  The  word  appears  in 
Bray,  co.  Wicklow,  and  also  in  the  forms  of  Brigh, 
co.  Tyrone,  and  Bree,  co.  Donegal.  Barr,  I  learn 
from  Joyce's  valuable  work,  is  "the  top  of  any- 
thing," but  I  question  whether  it  could  be  intro- 
duced here,  for  Bar's  is  evidently  possessive,  and 
refers  to  some  person  of  by-gone  times.  So  32£ 
miles  further  up  Ned's  Top  is  the  summit  of  the 
hill  of  which  "  Barr's  Bray  "  is  a  steep  escarpment. 
Can  any  one  aid  me  in  ascertaining  who  "  Bar " 
(or  "  Barr  ")  and  "  Ned  "  were  ? 

"  Whitteritt "  —  a  weasel.  "  Speel,"  as  in  Scot- 
land, is  often  used  =  "  to  climb."  So  also  to 
"  rid  up "  (red  up)  =  to  clean  up,  for  which  see 
Jamieson's  Scottish  Dictionary.  I  have  also  heard 
the  saying,  "  Oh,  he  '11  make  a  spoon  or  spoil  a 
horn,"  of  one  likely  to  turn  out  ill,  the  latter  being 
the  more  probable  alternative  in  the  mind  of  the 
speaker.  "  They  were  in  each  other's  wool,"  of  two 
men  grappling  with  each  other  in  a  fight.  The 
following  child's  song  deserves  the  notice  of  Mr. 
Halliwell:— 

"  Mary,  quite  contrary, 

How  does  your  garden  grow ; 
Silver  bells  and  cockle-shells, 

And  pretty  maids  all  in  a  row! " 
"  London  bridge  is  broken, 
And  what  shall  I  do  for  a  token? 
Give  me  a  pin  to  stick  in  my  thumb, 
And  carry  my  lady  to  London." 

We  have  also  the  word  "  Blether,"  a  clumsy, 
foolish,  or  stupid  person,  or — to  explain  obscurum 
per  obscurius —  a  "  fouther,"  one  who  always  "  puts 
his  foot  in  it."  Perhaps  "  Blether,"  found  also  in 
"  Blethercumskite,"  with  the  O.E.  "  bleeth,"  feeble, 
about  which  (p.  367  of  this  vol.)  F.  H.  ST. 
inquires.  Will  Mr.  Joyce  give  the  etymology  and 
meaning  of  "  Lima-vady,"  which  I  cannot  find  in 
his  book.  The  latter  half  obviously  refers  to 
"  a  dog,"  as  in  "  Lisa-vady,"  but  what  of  the  first 
part  of  the  word—  lima  ?  The  expression  "  Mill- 
lead  "  is  common  enough  —  mill-race,  mill-stream. 
Can  we  connect  lead  with  the  old  and  still  sur- 
viving word  lode  =  a  way,  line,  or  course  1 

"  Carry "  (phonetically  written)  is  the  common 
word  for  a  weir.  Joyce  gives  carra,  an  Irish  word, 
for  a  weir,  and  instances  Carrick-on-Shannon, 


480 


NOTES  AND  QUEEIES.          [**  s.  xii.  DEC.  13, 73. 


so-called  from  an  ancient  weir  across  the  Shannon 
at  that  point.  The  old  name  of  this  place  was 
Carrickdrumrusk  (Caradh-droma-ruisc  in  the  Four 
Masters),  the  weir  of  the  Drumroosk.  This  word, 
however,  is  rare  in  place  names,  and  the  other 
"  carricks  "  are  to  be  referred  to  "  carraig,"  a  rock. 
To  "  hap  up,"  mentioned  in  Wedgwood  and  now 
nearly  out  of  use,  is  common  enough  in  the  North 
of  Ireland  =  to  cover  up  warm,  wrap  up. 

May  I  also  ask  Mr.  Joyce  for  the  derivation  of 
termino  mungan,  Faughan,  a  river  in  co.  London- 
derry, Tirkeeran  in  the  same,  and  Collig  or  Conig, 
the  old  •  name  of  what  is  now  called  the  "  Mill- 
river  "  at  Buncrana,  co.  Donegal  1  I  should  also 
add  these  curious  little  words  "  Crotel "  =  a  white 
kind  of  moss  found  in  bogs  ;  "  nough  " =a  hillock  ; 
and  the  expressions,  "  At  screek  o7  day,"  and  "  It 
was  high  go  mad  with  them."  H.  S.  SKIPTON. 

Exeter  College,  Oxford. 

THE  BOOK  AT  CHESS  (4th  S.  xii.  286,  355.)— 
There  has  always  existed  a  great  uncertainty  of 
opinion  amongst  those  who  have  written  on  the 
history  and  antiquities  of  chess,  regarding  the 
origin  of  the  name  of  this  piece.  The  Icelandic 
term  for  it  is  Hr6Jcer,  a  brave  soldier,  or  military 
adventurer,  which  is  evidently  intended  to  repre- 
sent its  Eastern  name.  Sir  William  Jones  derives 
it  from  the  Indian  roth,  an  armed  chariot ;  Dr. 
Hyde  from  the  Persian  ruch,  a  dromedary  ;  others 
again  have  traced  it  to  the  fabulous  bird  called  roc, 
of  which  we  read  in  the  Arabian  Nights.  The 
distinguished  Oriental  scholar,  the  late  Professor 
Duncan  Forbes,  of  King's  College,  who  was  him- 
self a  chess  amateur  of  considerable  force,  and 
possessed  a  more  intimate  and  profound  knowledge 
of  the  archaeology  of  this  ancient  game  than  any 
writer  on  it  who  preceded  him,  in  his  History  of 
Chess,  p.  210,  pronounces  the  following  opinion, 
which  I  believe  to  be  perfectly  sound  and  satis- 
factory : — 

"  This  (the  rook)  is  the  only  chess  piece  that  has  for 
countless  ages  preserved,  -with  but  little  alteration,  its 
original  Sanskrit  name,  roka,  a  boat,  or  ship.  The 
Persians  slightly  modified  the  Sanskrit  term  into  rukh, 
which,  in  their  language,  denotes  a  hero,  or  champion. 
The  Arabs  received  the  word  unaltered  from  the  Persians, 
and  brought  the  same  along  with  them  into  Western 
Europe.  Thence  came  the  Latinized  form  rochus,  as  well 
as  the  more  modern  forms,  roc,  rogue,  rocco,  rock,  rock, 
and  rook.  It  so  happens  that  the  Italians  have  in  their 
own  language  a  word  somewhat  similar  in  sound  and 
spelling,  which  signifies  'a  fortress,'  or  'castle';  and 
this  gave  rise  to  their  torre  or  caslello  ;  thence  came  the 
tour,  thurm,  tower,  and  castle,  now  to  be  met  with  in  most 
European  languages." 

It  is  to  Professor  Forbes,  I  may  mention,  that 
the  credit  is  due,  of  having  set  at  rest  the  long 
vexed  question  respecting  the  origin  of  the  game 
of  chess,  which  was  claimed  for  as  many  countries 
as  there  were  aforetime  cities,  who  insisted  on 
having  given  birth  to  Homer,  viz.,  China,  India, 


Persia,  Arabia,  Egypt,  Assyria,  and  Greece.  The 
learned  Professor,  in  his  work  just  quoted,  has, 
with  a  vigorous  hand,  dispersed  the  mists  and 
myths  which  had  so  long  enveloped  the  subject, 
and  proved,  I  think,  beyond  the  possibility  of 
future  doubt  or  cavil,  that  India  was  the  birth- 
place and  cradle  of  the  game.  Under  its  primaeval 
name  of  chaturanga,  it  is  familiarly  known,  and 
descanted  on  in  the  Hindoo  Puranas,  writings  to 
which,  Professor  Forbes  maintains,  a  date  of  less 
than  3,000  years  before  the  Christian  era  cannot 
be  ascribed. 

In  olden  times  the  rook  had  a  bi-parted  head, 
which  was  supposed  by  Dr.  Hyde  to  represent  the 
double  hump  of  the  Persian  ruch,  or  dromedary  ; 
and  from  this  circumstance,  it  is  termed  bifrons 
rochus  in  a  Latin  poem  of  the  twelfth  century. 
As  I  stated  in  a  former  note  (4th  S.  vii.  127),  there 
are  no  fewer  than  twenty- six  English  families  who 
have  chess-boards  and  chess-rooks  emblazoned  on 
their  arms,  where  the  latter,  for  the  most  part,  ap- 
pear with  the  forked  head.  The  names  of  some 
of  these  families  are,  Bodenham  ;  Smith  of 
Methuen ;  Orrook ;  the  Rooks  of  Kent ;  the  Rooke- 
woods  of  Norfolk  ;  and  the  Rockwoods  of  Kirby, 
in  Suffolk,  whose  coat  bears  "argent,  six  chess 
rooks,  three,  two,  and  one  sable." 

H.  A.  KENNEDY. 

Waterloo  Lodge,  Reading. 

CURIOUS  CARDS  (4th  S.  xii.  265,  334,  397.)— 
NEPHRITE  has  correctly  answered  the  above  query 
(p.  334)  except  in  the  matter  of  the  caurs,  which 
he  thinks  may  be  from  the  Spanish  for  a  cup.  The 
name  of  the  suit  in  Spanish  is  copas  (=  cups),  and 
in  Italian  coppe.  They  are  represented  generally 
as  covered  cups,  and  are  not  very  dissimilar  in  shape 
from  our  hearts  (except  that  they  have  a  foot),  and 
perhaps  may  have  been  mistaken  for  them  by  those 
who  invented  our  nomenclature.  What  MR.  LUCK 
took  for  platters  are  coins,  or  pieces  of  gold  ;  oros 
in  Spanish,  and  danari  in  Italian. 

These  cards  are  used  everywhere  in  the  Peninsula 
and  in  Italy,  and  have  sometimes  fifty-two,  some- 
times forty-eight,  and  sometimes  forty  in  the  pack, 
according  as  they  serve  for  whist,  ombre,  or  other 
games.  HENRY  H.  GIBBS. 

St.  Dunstan's,  Regent's  Park. 

CORONALS  IN  CHURCHES  (4th  S.  xii.  406.) — The 
custom  was  in  former  years  very  common  in 
Lincolnshire.  There  are  some  still  remaining 
similar  to  those  mentioned  by  E.  F.  There  is  one 
in  Springthorpe  Church.  It  is  the  Virgin's  crown, 
being,  I  suppose,  an  emblem  of  the  old  and  beautiful 
idea  that  young  virgins  are  snatched  away  by  death 
that  they  may  become  the  "  Brides  of  Christ,"  like 
those  who  dedicate  themselves  to  Him  living,  when 
they  take  the  veil.  E.  L.  BLENKINSOPP.  , 

There  is  an  excellent  article  on  coronals  or  gar- 
lands in  churches  in  the  Book  of  Days,  edited  by 


4th  S.  XII.  DEC.  13,  73.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


481 


I.  Chambers,  vol.  i.  p.  271.  I  remember  that  the 
ate  Eector  of  Abbotts  Ann  told  me  that  the  only 
•hurch  in  England,  in  which  an  exactly  similar 
ustom  prevailed,  was  that  of  which  his  brother 
ras  incumbent,  but  I  cannot  at  this  time  re- 
nember  the  name.  There  is  another  curious 
.  ircumstance  connected  with  the  church  at  Abbotts 
Inn,  which  is  worth  recording.  The  church  at 
Abbotts  Ann  was  built  by  Governor  Pitt,  who  gave 
!iis  name  to  the  celebrated  Pitt's  diamond.  Gover- 
nor Pitt  had  no  male  descendant.  He  had  five 
daughters,  one  of  whom  was  married  to  the  famous  (?) 
duellist  Lord  Camelford,  who  was  shot  in  a  duel  by 
Mr.  Best ;  my  informant  was  the  Hon.  and  Rev. 
Samuel  Best,  then  rector  of  Abbotts  Ann,  a  lineal 
descendant  of  the  very  man  who  shot  the  son-in- 
law  of  the  builder  of  his  church. 

FREDERICK  MANT. 

"YARDLEY  OAK"  (4tt  S.  xii.  446.)— "  Yardley 
Oak  "  simply  meant  that  Cowper  wrote  a  beautiful 
blank  verse  poem  so  called,  in  which  the  exquisite 
passage  quoted  by  D.  C.  E.  occurs.     I  remember 
receiving  from  Mr.   John  Britten  a  copy  of  his 
Rural  Walks  of  Gowper,  containing  among  other 
illustrations  a  faithful  picture  of  the  Yardley  Oak. 
I  rejoice  to  learn  from  D.  C.  E.'s  note  that  Cow- 
per's  old  friend  still  exists,  and  justifies  his  words: — 
"  Yet  is  thy  root  sincere,  sound  as  the  rock, 
A  quarry  of  stout  spurs,  and  knotted  fangs, 
Which,  crooked  into  a  thousand  whimsies,  clasp 
The  stubborn  soil,  and  hold  thee  still  erect." 

JOHN  WATSON  DALBY. 
Richmond,  Surrey. 

Cowper's  stanzas  on  the  Yardley  Oak  were 
written  in  1791,  while  he  was  living  at  the  Lodge, 
Weston  Underwood.  The  oak  stands  in  Yardley 
Chase,  on  the  estate  of  the  Marquis  of  Northamp- 
ton, about  two  miles  north-west  of  Olney,  on  the 
Park  Farm,  and  close  to  the  meeting  of  the  three 
counties  of  Buckingham,  Bedford,  and  Northamp- 
ton. The  Yardley  Oak  has  now  few  branches, 
scantily  spreading  from  a  huge  hollow  trunk  ;  and 
it  is  unfortunately  dying,  having  been  much  injured 
in  past  years  by  the  deeply-graven  names  of  per- 
sons desirous  of  informing  us  of  their  visit.  Lord 
Northampton  has  placed  a  board  on  the  tree, 
and  it  is  a  well-known  place  of  meetings  for  the 
Oakley  Hunt. 

There  are  two  other  very  ancient  oaks  hard  by, 
called  by  the  field-folk  Gog  and  Magog,  which  are 
still  in  their  full  vigour,  owing  life,  perhaps 
partially,  to  their  being  unconnected  with  any 
other  history  than  that  of  old  time,  and  so  spared 
the  ill  usage  which  has  befallen  their  more  dis- 
tinguished comrade.  J.  DEVENISH  HOPPUS. 

The  first  mention  of  this  oak  is  in  a  letter  from 
the  poet  Cowper  to  Samuel  Rose,  dated  Sept.  1788, 
in  which  he  says  : — 

"Since  your  departure  I  have  twice  visited  the  oak, 


and  with  an  intention  to  push  my  inquiries  a  mile  beyond 
it,  where  it  seems  I  should  have  found  another  oak  much 

larger  and  much  more  respectable  than  the  former 

This  latter  oak  has  been  known  by  the  name  of  Judith 
many  ages,  and  is  said  to  have  been  an  oak  at  the  time 
of  the  Conquest." 

Amongst  Cowper's  papers  there  was  found  the 
following  memorandum,  without  date  : — 

"  Yardley  oak  in  girth,  feet  22,  inches  6^.  The  oak  at 
Yardley  Lodge,  feet  28,  inches  5." 

The  poem  is  believed  to  have  been  written  in  1791, 
but  was  not  published  during  its  author's  lifetime. 
Though  of  considerable  length,  161  lines,  it  remains 
an  unfinished  fragment,  but  a  torso  of  rare  beauty 
and  finish.  The  copy  has  the  appearance  of  very 
careful  correction. 

Samuel  Whitbread,  who  was  a  great  admirer  of 
Cowper's  poetry,  wished  to  obtain  a  relic  of  the 
Yardley  oak,  and  applied  to  Cowper's  friend,  Mr. 
Bull  of  Newport  Pagnell,  to  procure  him  one. 
Some  delay  having  occurred,  Whitbread  addressed 
Bull  in  a  poetical  epistle,  commencing — 

"  Send  me  the  precious  bit  of  oak 
Which  your  own  hand  so  fondly  took 
From  off  the  consecrated  tree, 
A  relic  dear  to  you  and  me,"  &c. 

This  will  be  found  in  the  fifth  volume  of  Cowper's 
Life  and  Works,  p.  379  (Grimshawe's  edit.) 

J.   A.   PlCTON. 
Sandyknowe,  Wavertree. 

The  oak  apostrophized  by  Cowper  stands,  not  in 
Ampthill  Park,  but  in  Yardley  Chase,  Northamp- 
tonshire. The  two  oaks,  one  of  which,  in  all  prob- 
ability, furnished  Cowper  with  a  theme  for  his 
beautiful  (and  faithful  as  beautiful)  lines,  are 
noticed  by  Stratt  in  his  Sylva  Britannica.  He  gives 
a  clever  etching  of  them,  and  he  notes  their  dimen- 
sions, which  are  magnificent.  The  tree  mentioned 
by  D.  C.  E.  is  made  to  speak  in  the  first  person, 
and  thus  appropriates  to  itself  verses  addressed,  in 
the  third  person,  to  a  more  famous  member  of  its 
family,  twelve  or  fourteen  miles  away. 

Concerning  the  Ampthill  oaks— 

"  A  Survey  of  Ampthill  Park,  taken  by  order  of  Par- 
liament in  1653,  describes  287  trees  as  being  hollow  and 
too  much  decayed  for  the  use  of  the  Navy.  These  oaks 
thus  saved  from  the  axe  remain  to  the  present  day,  and, 
by  their  picturesque  appearance  contribute  much  to  the 
ornament  of  the  place." — Lysons's  Bedfordshire,  4to.  1806, 
p.  39. 

See,  also,  Gentleman's  Magazine,  vol.  Ixvi.,  1796, 
p.  641,  for  the  dimensions  of  several,  and  a  fairly 
executed  etching  of  one  of  these  Ampthill  oaks, 
after  a  violent  thunderstorm,  had  partly  shattered 
and  dismembered  it. 

Cowper,  who  thus  sang  and  moralized  of  and 
upon  the  giant  veterans  of  the  forest,  also,  in  1790, 
wrote  an  "  Inscription  for  a  stone  erected  at  the 
sowing  of  a  grove  of  oaks  at  Chillington."  One 
would  like  to  know  in  what  state  this  infant  nur- 


482 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[4th  S.  XII.  DEC.  II 


sery  of  fourscore  years  ago  now  is.     Some  of  its 
brotherhood  must  have  become  giants  long  ere  this. 
HENRY  CAMPKIN,  F.S.A. 

There  is  a  tradition  that  it  was  formerly  known 
as  Judith's  Oak,  being  so  named  in  memory  of 
Judith,  niece  of  "William  the  Conqueror,  wife  of 
Waltheof,  Earl  of  Northampton  and  Huntingdon, 
and  after  his  death  Lady  of  the  Manor  of  Yardley. 

A.  COMPTON. 

"  INGS  "  (4th  S.  xii.  401.) — Before  the  common 
land  in  this  parish — Springthorpe,  Lincolnshire — 
was  enclosed,  there  was  a  part  of  the  common 
called  "The  Ings,"  where  the  inhabitants  had  a 
right  to  pasture  cattle.  The  sides  of  the  road  over 
the  common  were  called  "  the  Meres,"  and  were 
annually  let  by  the  parish  for  the  grass  which 
grew  on  them.  E.  L.  BLENKINSOPP. 

"THE  COLOURS  OF  ENGLAND  HE  NAILED  TO 
THE  MAST  "  (4th  S.  ix.  426  ;  x.  19,  92.)— Another 
instance  of  this  act  of  heroism  is  the  case  of  Capt. 
Henry  Parker,  E.N.,  who  died  in  Greenwich 
Hospital,  April  7th,  1873.  Parker  was  signal 
midshipman  and  aide-de-camp  to  Capt.  Hargood. 
In  the  "  Belleisle,"  at  the  battle  of  Trafalgar,  he 
had  the  honour  of  nailing  the  colours  to  the  stump 
of  the  mizenmast,  when  five  of  the  enemy's  line-of- 
battle  ships  were  firing  into  the  dismantled  ship. 
J.  WAINHOUSE  SIMPSON. 

Jaffna,  Ceylon. 

"  THE  PRIDE  OF  OLD  COLE'S  DOG  "  (4th  S.  xii. 
317.) — I  have  heard,  a?  long  as  I  can  remember 
any  thing,  the  proverb  connected  with  this  animal 
quoted  thus  :  "  Pride  and  Ambition  were  the  over- 
throw of  Old  Cole's  dog."  The  explanation  used 
to  be  given  in  terms  somewhat  similar  to,  but  more 
refined  than,  those  used  by  your  correspondent. 
FREDERICK  MANT. 

"  As  LAZY  AS  LUDLAM'S  DOG  "  (4th  S.  xii.  187, 
239,  317.)— The  question  "Who  was  Ludlam  1" 
answered  at  p.  239,  had  been  asked  previously  by 
Robert  Southey,  in  his  Doctor  (vide  the  chapter  on 
"  Fame,"  which  is  full  of  notes  and  queries).  His 
words  are,  "  Who  was  Ludlam,  whose  dog  was  so 
lazy  that  he  leant  his  head  against  a  wall  to  bark  1 " 
It  was  probably  this  very  passage  which  popularized 
the  inquiry  ;  and  G.  G.  F.  may  be  glad  to  trace  it 
home  to  Southey.  J.  W.  E. 

Molash. 

"  A  WHISTLING  WIFE,"  &c.  (4th  S.  xi.  passim ; 
xii.  39,  157,  216.) — In  consequence  of  A  POULTRY 
FANCIER'S  statement  (see  "  N.  &  Q.,"  No.  289, 
p.  39),  I  have  made  inquiry  and  am  informed  by 
the  widow  of  one  farmer,  and  the  wife  of  another — 
both  of  whom  have  had  much  experience  concern- 
ing poultry — that  crowing  hens  lay  eggs  quite  as 
often  as  other  hens  do,  and  there  is  no  diiference 


whatever  in  this  respect, — in  the  size  of  the  comb, 
— or  in  their  general  appearance. 

Crowing  hens,  it  is  stated,  are  not  uncommon. 
Their  crow  is  said  to  be  similar  to  the  crow  of  a 
very  young  cock.  One  of  my  informants  killed  a 
crowing  hen  and  found  her  full  of  eggs.  The  other, 
once  having  some  carpenters  at  work  in  the  yard, 
the  men  ran  hastily  into  the  house  to  tell  her  they 
had  heard  one  of  her  hens  crow.  She  asked  them 
to  catch  and  kill  it,  and  they  ran  the  hen  down 
and  killed  her  accordingly.  The  father  of  this 
woman  would  throw  anything  at  hand  at  a  crowing 
hen,  exclaiming,  "  Eabbit  thee,  I  'd  kill  thee  if  I 
could  ketch  thee  !  " 

These  fowls  are  undoubtedly  regarded  as  birds 
of  ill  omen,  and  supposed  to  bring  very  ill  luck. 
The  ill  luck,  however,  falls  on  the  poor  birds. 
They  are  deprived  of  life  (in  this  district,  at  all 
events;  from  superstitious  feeling  only. 

A  farmer  in  this  county,  now  alive,  heard  a  cock 
crow  in  the  night.  His  mare  was  foaling  at  the 
time,  and  died.  He  said,  afterwards,  the  crowing 
of  the  cock  was  a  warning  of  death.  When  "  this 
bird  of  dawning  singeth  all  night  long,"  or  in  the 
night,  it  is  generally  believed  here  to  foretell  death. 
GEORGE  R.  JESSE. 

Henbury,  Macclesfield,  Cheshire. 

CUCKOOS  AND  FLEAS  (4th  S.  xii.  309,  375.)— 
This  has  also  appeared  in  English  in  T.  Hill's 
Naturall  and  Artificiall  Conclusions  (1650): — 

"  A  very  easie  and  merry  conceit  to  keep  off  fleas  from 
your  beds  or  chambers.  Pliny  reporteth  that  if,  when 
you  first  hear  the  cuckow,  you  mark  well  where  your 
right  foot  standeth,  and  take  up  of  that  earth,  the  fleas 
will  by  no  means  breed,  either  in  your  house  or  chamber, 
where  any  of  the  same  earth  is  thrown  or  scattered  "  (see 
Bohn's  edition  of  Brand's  Popular  Antiquities,  ii.  198). 
JAMES  BRITTEN. 

"  TOUT  VIENT  A  POINT,"  &c.  (4th  S.  xii.  268, 315, 
377.) — Analogous  to  this  saying  is  the  proverb 
common  in  Denmark,  "  If  you  have  learned  to  waitr 
you  may  be  Queen  of  Sweden,"  founded,  probably, 
on  some  incident  in  the  Swedish  national  annals. 
CHARLES  R.  HYATT. 

POLARITY  OF  THE  MAGNET  (4th  S.  xi.  216, 
287.) — Richard  Verstegan,  in  his  A  Restitution  of 
Decayed  Intelligence,  1605,  says  : — 

"  The  first  use  of  the  compasse  being  as  Francitco 
Lopes  de  Gomara  saith,  found  out  by  an  Italian  (whose 
name  as  some  say  was  Flavio)  now  300  yeeres  past :  the 
which  Italian  was  of  Malphi  not  farre  from  Naples. 
And  as  Ortelius  saith,  albeit  this  Italian  found  out  the 
use  of  the  compasse,  yet  was  it  used  but  for  eight  winds, 
untill  by  some  of  Bruges  in  Flanders,  it  was  afterward 
brought  unto  thirty  and  two." 

J.  B.  S. 

Manchester. 

DICK  BARONETCY  (4th  S.  xi.  403  ;  xii.  86,  138, 
257,  318.) — Perhaps  your  readers  are  not  aware 
that  the  original  enrolments  of  the  pensions  granted 


4th  S.  XII.  DEC.  13,  73.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


483 


1  y  the  Protector  Oliver  to  the  family  of  Sir 
"  William  Dick,  may  be  seen  at  the  Public  Kecord 
(  ffice,  in  the  Privy  Seal  Book  (Pells)  No.  13,  pp. 
<=6  and  158.  On  the  latter  page  it  is  noticeable 
t  iat  his  son  is  called  Sir  Andrew  Dick,  Knight. 

The  following  abstracts  from  a  useful  calendar, 
I  ublished  in  the  fifth  Eeport  of  the  Deputy-Keeper 
cf  Public  Kecords,  pp.  252,  266,  will  give  the 
substance  of  these  grants  : — 

1.  Date— 7  June,  1656.    Enrolled— 3  July.    Page  46. 

"  Sr  Andrew  Dick,  towards  the  maintenance  and  releife 
cf  himselfe,  and  the  rest  of  the  children  of  Sr  Wm  Dick, 
cec'd,  iij1' :  per  weeke,  cemenceing  from  15th  May,  1656, 
and  to  continue  untill  further  ordr." 
2.  Date— 28  July,  1657.   Enrolled— 17  August.  Page  158. 

"  Sr  Andrew  Dick,  kn*,  a  further  weekely  pen§on  or 
summe  of  xls :  per  weeke  (over  and  above  his  formr  al- 
lowance of  3U  by  ye  weeke),  for  and  towards  ye  better 
support  of  himselfe,  and  ye  rest  of  ye  numerous  family 
of  Sr  Wm  Dick,  dec"." 

HENRY  W.  HENFREY,  F.K.Hist.S.,  &c. 

U,  Park  Street,  Westminster. 

"  THE  GRASSY  CLODS  NOW  CALVED  "  (4th  S.  xii. 
166,  274.) — Glaciers  are  said  to  calve  ;  and  the  calf 
is  an  iceberg !  HENRY  H.  GIBBS. 

St.  Dunstan's,  Regent's  Park. 

TIPULA  AND  WASP  (4th  S.  xii.  248,  313.)— I 
caught  this  year,  on  the  top  of  the  Simplon,  a 
large  locust,  or  grasshopper,  and  exhibited  a  butter- 
fly to  him,  when,  although  he  was  in  captivity,  he 
nipped  off  each  wing  consecutively.  W.  P.  W. 

SHIPBUILDING  AT  SANDGATE  (4th  S.  xii.  128, 
214, 333.) — I  am  much  obliged  for  MR.  HARLOWE'S 
reply  to  my  query.  Since  I  sent  the  query,  I  find 
that  Ireland,  in  his  Hist.  Kent.,  pub.  1829,  has  the 
quotation,  which  I  gave  from  an  old  guide  (pub.  in 
1823),  word  for  word.  A  foot-note  further  states, — 

"  During  the  unfortunate  contest  between  this  country 
and  her  North  American  Colonies,  six  frigates,  two  fire- 
ships,  and  several  sloops  of  war  were  built  for  the  British 
Navy ;  besides  a  number  of  formidable  privateers." 

I  have  made  inquiries  of  an  old  inhabitant,  who 
has  heard  particularly  of  a  brig,*  copper  bottomed, 
being  built  and  launched  from  this  beach  by  Lowes, 
besides  pilot  cutters,  yachts,  &c.  ;  and  another 
builder  named  Baker  supplied  a  lot  of  flat-bottomed 
boats  for  an  expedition  to  Holland.  He  states  that 
certainly  many  boats  of  more  than  fifty  feet  in 
length  have  been  launched  from  this  beach. 

HARDRIC  MORPHYN. 

"LiEu"  (4th  S.  xii.  208,  235,  256,  336.)— There 
can  be  no  doubt  of  the  connexion  between  lieu,  or 
lew,  and  lee.  The  word,  if  I  rightly  remember,  is 
well  elucidated  in  that  excellent  repertory  of  folk- 
I  lore,  Mr.  Wise's  work  on  the  New  Forest.  JEAN 
LE  TROUVEUR  tells  us,  with  a  note  of  admiration, 
that  "  Dr.  Johnson  strangely  informs  us  that  "  a 


*  This  brig,  I  am  told,  must  have  been  between  130  and 
170  feet  long. 


leeshore  is  that  towards  which  the  winds  blow  ! " 
It  would  be  strange  to  find  any  one  who  thought 
that  a  leeshore  meant  anything  else.  Possibly  your 
correspondent  fancies  that  there  is  some  incon- 
sistency in  speaking  of  a  leeshore  on  your  right 
when  the  wind  blows  from  your  left,  and  describing 
yourself,  in  the  same  circumstances,  as  under  the 
lee  of  a  bank,  or  any  other  shelter  on  your  left. 
There  is  no  inconsistency  at  all.  If  the  wind  blows 
on  a  bank  to  your  left,  the  farther  side  of  the  bank 
is  its  windward  side,  and  you  are  under  its  lee. 
The  bank,  of  course,  is  to  your  windward,  and  if 
there  is  a  further  shore  to  your  right,  it  is  to  your 
leeward,  and  relatively  to  you,  a  leeshore. 

C.  G.  PROWETT. 
Carlton  Club. 

TITUS  FAMILY  (4th  S.  xii.  449.)— It  may  in- 
terest your  Transatlantic  correspondent,  MR.  J.  J. 
LATTING,  who  has  been  writing  concerning  the 
Titus  family,  to  inform  him,  if  he  is  not  already 
cognizant  of  the  fact,  that  the  celebrated  Colonel 
Titus  is  buried  in  the  churchyard  of  Bushey,  in  the 
county  of  Hertford.  The  Colonel  is  supposed  to 
have  been  the  author  of  Killing  no  Murder,  and 
the  legend  runs  that  after  the  publication  of  that 
celebrated  pamphlet  the  Protector  Cromwell  wore 
armour  under  his  clothes,  and  never  slept  tran- 
quilly. The  unfortunate  Sir  John  Fenwick  is  also 
said  to  have  perused  it  prior  to  engaging  in  his 
treasonable  attempt  on  the  life  of  King  William  III. 
The  motto  "  Sic  semper  tyrannis  ?  would  have  been 
an  appropriate  one  for  its  title-page. 

In  the  churchyard  at  Bushey,  in  addition  to 
Colonel  Titus,  are  buried  several  other  distinguished 
men,  as  the  artists  Henry  Edridge  and  Thomas 
Hearne ;  John  Williams,  who  was  the  first  Hector 
of  the  Edinburgh  Academy,  and  Archdeacon  of 
Cardigan ;  and  William  Jerdan,  once  so  well 
known  in  the  literary  world,  whose  humble  grave 
is  as  yet  unmarked  by  any  memorial  stone. 

JOHN  PICKFORD,  M.A. 

Newbourne  Rectory,  Woodbridge. 

HARLEQUIN:  EHYME  (4th  S.  xii.  389,  431.)— 
I  congratulate  myself  that  my  harmless  question 
about  "  Eime  "  had  the  honour  to  elicit  from  MR. 
SKEAT  the  interesting  communication  at  page  431. 
I  am  glad,  too,  that  MR.  F.  J.  FURNIVALL  bestowed 
on  me  the  precious  balsam  of  his  knowledge — 
balsam  with  which  he  so  cleverly  contrives  to 
bruise  the  head  which  he  anoints.  But  MR. 
BLENKINSOPP  casts  suspicion  on  the  wholesomeness 
of  my  aitches  I  Does  he  know  whether  we  are 
right  or  wrong  in  writing  and  uttering,  as  we  all 
do,  the  name  of  the  Christmas  hero,  Harlequin  1 
Arlecchino,from  Italy, ,  became  Arlequin  in  France. 
The  sinner  who  "  enjoyed  the  joke  of  his  great 
ignorance,"  by  adopting  the  story  which  derived 
the  name  from  M.  Harlay,  was  probably  the  cause 
of  the  aspirate  being  added  and  accepted  by 


484 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[4th  S.  XII.  DEC.  13,  73. 


Englishmen — north,  south,  east,  and  west — when 
the  story  reached  England.  The  h  is  quite  as  rude 
an  intruder,  and  is  more  firmly  established  than 
the  A  in  "Rhyme."  W.  I.  L. 

AFFEBRIDGB  (4th  S.  xii.  328,  375.)— The  river 
Eodin,  Rodon,  or  Roding,  has  borne  its  present 
name  for  at  least  nine  centuries,  and  flows  through 
a  large  tract  of  land  known  as  "  the  Rodings,"  from 
the  nine  hamlets  which  took  their  names  from  the 
river,  and  of  which  eight  still  remain ;  namely, 
High  Roding,  Leaden  R.,  Eythorp  R.,  Barnish  R., 
White  R.,  Margaret  R.,  Beauchamp  R.,  and  Abbess 
R.  Two  of  these  Rodings  were  given  to  the  church 
of  Ely  prior  to  the  time  of  Edward  the  Confessor, 
and  are  mentioned  in  his  charter  of  confirmation  as 
Duce  Rodings.  They  appear  to  have  been  seized 
by  William  the  Conqueror,  for  they  are  mentioned 
in  Doomsday  as  held  by  Eudo  Dapifer  and  Jeoffrey 
de  Mandeville.  EDWARD  SOLLY. 

The  river  Roding  rises  near  Chipping  Ongar  and 
falls  into  Barking  Creek.  Your  correspondent 
seems  to  be  under  the  impression  that  it  was 
originally  called  the  Ifil.  I  think  the  name  of  the 
largest  village  on  its  banks  gives  the  idea  an  aspect 
of  probability.  Afiebridge  may  be  a  corruption  of 
Ifilbridge,  but  how  much  nearer  to  the  original 
would  be  the  corruption  of  Ilford,  the  village  in 
question-,  from  its  proper  name  Ifilford,  or  the  ford, 
and  the  chief  one,  of  the  Ifil.  R.  PASSINGHAM. 


NOTES  ON  BOOKS,  ETC. 

History  of  Mary  Stuart,  Queen  of  Scots.  Translated 
from  the  Original  and  Unpublished  MS.  of  Prof. 
Petit.  By  Charles  de  Flandre,  F.S.A.  Scot.  2  vols. 
(Longmans  &  Co.) 

AN  elaborate  history  for  the  rehabilitation  of  a  character 
that  has  long  lain  under  charges  of  horrible  crime,  comes 
to  us  at  a  most  appropriate  season,  The  work  is  ex- 
ceedingly well  translated,  bearing  no  trace  of  a  trans- 
lation. In  it  the  reader  may  judge  for  himself  as  to 
Mary's  guilt  or  innocence.  M.  Petit  is  rather  an  advocate 
than  a  judge,  but,  on  the  whole,  if  he  abuses  the  witnesses 
on  the  opposite  side,  he  is  not  unlawfully  partial.  After 
all,  the  two  great  difficulties  remain.  Mary  took  up  the 
body  of  Riccio,  whom  her  husband  Darnley  helped  to 
murder,  from  Holyrood  churchyard,  and  had  it  deposited 
in  the  Chapel  Royal ;  and,  after  the  murder  of  Darnley, 
she  wedded  the  murderer.  Guilty  or  not,  in  either  case, 
the  two  acts  belong  to  those  things  which  are  called 
worse  than  crimes — blunders.  We  have  but  to  add  that 
the  volumes,  beautifully  got  up,  are  of  absorbing  interest 
from  first  to  last 

Our  English  Siirnames :  their  Sources  and  Significations. 

By  C.  Wareing  Bardsley,  M.A.  (Chatto  &  Wi'ndus.) 
As  "a  first  effort  in  antiquarian  research,"  this  volume 
is  creditable  to  Mr.  Bardsley's  judgment  and  industry. 
He  has  largely  profited  by  the  works  of  his  predecessors 
in  the  same  line,  and  has  added  to  the  stock  of  surname- 
lore  collections  from  other  sources.  The  subject  is  not 
yet  exhausted.  Among  the  unintelligible  names,  the 


English  "Upex"  is  not  to  be  found,  nor  among  the 
intelligible  is  "  Hackblock  "  inserted  or  explained.  This 
is  mentioned  for  the  benefit  of  future  editions.  Among 
the  curious  combinations  of  Christian  and  surname,  we 
have  "Perfect  Sparrow,"  "Paschal  Lamb,"  "Royal 
King,"  "Sing  Song,"  "River  Jordan,"  and  (apt  to  our 
present  number)  "  Christmas  Day."  There  might  be 
added  to  these  "Judge  Jefferies,"  a  householder  in 
Marylebone. 

Whist  for  all  Players.    By  Capt.  Crawley.    (Goodall  & 

Son.) 

THE  gentleman  who  writes  under  the  above  title  and 
name  is  already  favourably  known  by  his  works  on  card 
and  billiard  playing.  The  present  one,  on  Whist,  is 
seasonable,  and  is  by  far  the  handiest  we  have  seen.  It 
may  be  carried  in  any  waistcoat-pocket.  Whist,  we  may 
add,  appears  to  have  changed  a  little  since  the  days  when 
Hoyle  and  Harvey  Combe  were  so  much  heard  of  at  the 
beginning  of  this  century.  There  probably  was  never  a 
greater  whist-player  than  that  most  energetic  of  business 
men,  who  was  also  M.P.,  Alderman,  and  Lord  Mayor. 
When  Alderman  Combe  played  whist,  it  was  seriously. 
Previous  to  the  match  coming  off,  he  mortified  his 
appetite,  drank  innocent  lemonade,  kept  his  digestion  in 
order,  and  so  had  all  his  faculties  bright  and  prompt  for 
triumph. 

The   Life   of  Peter  the  Great.    By  J.  Barrovr.    Xew 

Edition.  With  Notes.  Illustrated.  (Tegg.) 
"A  MODERN  French  author,"  says  the  Preface,  "has 
given  a  catalogue  of  not  less  than  ninety-five  authors 
who  have  treated  of  Peter  the  Great,  and  concludes  it 
with  three  &c.s."  This  shows  how  popular  the  subject 
is.  It  has  never  been  more  popularly  treated  than  in 
Sir  John  Barrow's  well-known  Life,  and  there  has  never 
been  a  more  meritorious  edition  than  the  one  now  issued 
by  Mr.  Tegg. 

An  Alphabetical  Dictionary  of  Coats  of  Arms  belonging 
to  Families  in  Great  Britain  and  Ireland,  forming  an 
Extensive  Ordinary  of  British  Armorials.  Parts  XIX., 
XX.,  and  XXL 

WE  have  so  often  called  attention  to  this  useful  store- 
house of  armorial  knowledge,  originated  and  carried  on, 
for  a  while,  by  the  late  Mr.  John  W.  Papworth,  and  since 
his  death  ably  continued  by  Mr.  Morant,  that  we  content 
ourselves  with  congratulating  the  editor  and  the  sub- 
scribers on  the  appearance  of  three  more  parts,  and 
students  of  the  coat  armour  of  our  old  families  on  the 
now  rapid  completion  of  what  will  be  to  them  a  most 
valuable  book  of  reference. 


SWIFT'S  "FOUR  LAST  YEARS  OF  QUEEN  ANNE.  "— Atten-  j 
tion  has  been  drawn  to  this  book  during  the  past  week, 
and  many  letters  have  appeared  in  the  daily  papers  re- 1 
specting  the  authenticity  of  the  work.     Our  respected  j 
correspondent,  MR.  EDWABD  SOLLY,  writes  to  us  as  follows  I 
on  this  important  subject : — "  The   question  is  by  no  j 
means  new,  but  certainly  not  exhausted,  and  is  one  of 
very  considerable  interest.   Amongst  the  more  important , 
letters  on  the  subject  is  one  in  the  Times,  signed  H.,  andj 
bearing  date  the  2nd  inst.,  in  which  the  writer  concludes 
that  the  book  is  wholly  spurious  ;  and  in  support  of  this 
view  quotes  Johnson's  remarks,  giving  them,  perhaps, 
even  more  weight  than  they  are  fairly  entitled  to  carry, 
bearing  in  mind  the  feelings  with  which  Johnson  re- 
garded Swift,  and  considering  the  somewhat  vague  manner ; 
in  which  he  says  that  the  book  differs  from  'the  notions 
that  I  had  formed  of  it,  from  a  conversation  which  I  once, 
heard  between  the  Earl  of  Orrery  and  old  Mr.  Lewis' 
(Lord  Oxford's  private  secretary].    Swift  states  in  his 


it"  S.  XII.  DEC.  13,  73.] 


NOTES  AND  QUEEIES. 


485 


L  ters  to  Erasmus  Lewis,  23rd  of  July,  1737,  that  he 
v  -ote  his  history  more  than  a  year  before  the  death  of 
t'  e  Queen ;  and  that  the  MS.  was  in  the  possession  of  a 
fj  iend  who  would  not  give  it  up.  The  letter  from  Dr. 
Is  ing  to  Deane  Swift,  Esq.,  15  March,  1737,  stating  that 
h  :  had  received  Swift's  MS.  from  Mrs.  Whiteway,  in 
\\  'nose  charge  Swift  had  placed  it,  shows  who  that  friend 
v  is.  Mrs.  White-way's  letter  to  Pope,  16  May,  1740, 
a  serts  that  Swift  sent  it  to  Dr.  King  with  a  view  to  make, 
n  oney  by  its  publication,  '  if  it  might  ~be  printed,'  and  Dr. 
King's  letter  just  mentioned  gives' the  reason  why  it  was 
n)t  then  printed,  because  he  was  '  assured  that  its  pub- 
lication would  not  be  agreeable  to  some  of  our  great 
n  .en,  nor,  indeed,  to  some  of  the  Dean's  particular  friends.' 
After  Swift's  death  in  1744,  fourteen  years  elapsed  before 
IT.  Lucas  published  what  was  described  as  Swift's  Four 
Last  Years  of  the  Queen.  He  was  very  mysterious  as  to 
how  he  had  obtained  it ;  and  in  a  note  by  Dr.  Hawkesworth 
in  Swift's  Works,  ed.  1765,  viii.,  pt.  ii.,  p.  130,  it  is  stated 
that  it  was  printed  from  a  spurious  manuscript  taken,  as 
is  supposed,  from  a  copy  '  of  the  original,  which  had  been 
sent  to  England  by  the  late  Earl  of  Cork  and  Orrery  for 
the  Dean's  friends  to  peruse.  Mr.  Nugent,  the  present 
representative  in  Parliament  for  the  city  of  Bristol,  who 
read  the  original  in  Miss  Whiteway's  parlour  in  the  year 
1739,  [11737]  can,  if  he  please,  vouch  the  authenticity  of 
this  fact,  as  he  could  not  have  the  pleasure  of  reading  that 
history  (which  the  Dean  was  desirous  enough  to  lend  him) 
at  his  own  lodging.'  It  is  admitted  that  after  the  Queen's 
death,  and  during  several  subsequent  years,  Swift  altered 
and  corrected  his  history ;  so  that  the  conversation  be- 
tween Lord  Orrery  and  E.  Lewis,  which  Johnson  derived 
his  '  notions '  from,  might  well  refer  to  statements  and 
opinions  which  the  Dean  subsequently  struck  out  or 
modified.  There  were  probably  three  different  versions 
or  states  of  the  history  ;  firstly,  that  which  he  wrote  at 
Windsor  prior  to  the  Queen's  death,  and  which  he  in- 
tended for  publication;  secondly,  the  corrected  copy, 
which  he  mentions  in  his  letter  to  Pope,  10th  Jan.,  1721 ; 
and,  thirdly,  the  MS.  as  he  sent  it  to  Dr.  King  for  publi- 
cation in  1737.  Is  it,  then,  not  quite  possible  that  what 
Dr.  Lucas  published  was  in  truth  Swift's  work,  first  cor- 
rected and  cut  about  by  himself  to  please  his  friends, 
and  afterwards  still  further  modified  to  suit  the  views  of 
others ] " 

ROYAL  ARCHAEOLOGICAL  INSTITUTE.— Dec.  5.— Sir.  J. 
Maclean  in  the  chair.  —  The  Rev.  W.  J.  Loftie  read 
notes  "On  a  Picture  formerly  in  the  Chapel  Royal, 
Savoy,"  and  "  On  the  Epitaph  of  Bishop  Halsey."— Mr. 
Knocker  exhibited  the  Silver  Oars  of  Dover,  and  the 
Letters  Patent  of  Queen  Anne  giving  the  Corporation  the 
office  of  water-bailiff,  of  which  he  read  some  account. — 
A  memoir,  "On  an  Intaglio,  probably  in  honour  of 
"  /Emilian,"  by  Mr.  King,  was  read.— Mrs.  Deane  sent 
some  ancient  tapestry ;  Mr.  B.  Smith,  a  Florentine  rapier, 
with  a  guard  resembling  a  human  skeleton ;  Archdeacon 
Trollope,  a  fragment  of  Roman  opalesque  glass;  Dr. 
Keller,  part  of  an  early  MS.  from  Zurich,  and  photographs 
of  objects  found  at  Lucarno ;  Mr.  Hutchings,  some  deeds, 
&c.,  found  at  Sandford  Orcas ;  and  Messrs.  Lambert,  the 
remarkable  toilette  service  of  silver  belonging  to  Captain 
Berners,  R.N.,  found  in  the  Bank  of  England. 

J.  W.  E.  writes,  with  reference  to  "  A  light  heart  and 
a  thin  pair  of  breeches"  (4th  S.  xii.  459)  that  "the  date 
of  the  second  volume  of  the  Tea-Table  Miscellany  was 
1725,  not  1727.  Vol.  i.  1724 ;  vol.  ii.  1725 :  vol.  iii. 'about 
1727  ;  and,  finally,  vol.  iv.  between  1737  and  1740.  The 
two  earliest  contain  Scotch  songs ;  the  third  has  English 
songs  alone,  mostly  from  plays;  and  the  concluding 
volume  is  of  mixed  nationalities.  Allan  Ramsay  sent 
out  an  edition  of  his  own  poems  and  songs,  in  two  volumes, 


so  early  as  1721,  many  of  which  re-appeared  in  the 
T.  T.  Mr 

MESSES.  DUFFY  &  Co.  have  published  the  first  number 
of  Lives  of  the  Irish  Saints,  by  the  Rev.  John  O'Hanlon. 
It  is  on  tinted  paper,  illustrated,  and  if  it  proceeds  as 
happily  as  it  has  started,  it  will  be  a  work  of  much  in- 
terest. We  may  here  congratulate  Mr.  Thornbury  on 
having  completed  the  first  volume  of  his  Old  and  New 
London  (Cassell  &  Co.).  Among  the  best  of  the  reprints 
published  by  Messrs.  Reeves  &  Turner  may  be  noted 
The  Roxburyhe  Ballads.  For  young  readers  (but  not  the 
very  young)  Messrs.  Routledge  have  issued  a  pleasant 
collection  of  stories  under  the  name  of  Marjorie  Daw, 
and  other  People;  and  Messrs.  Shaw&  Co.  have  added  to 
their  list  a  good  moral  tale,  by  Emily  S.  Holt,  entitled 
Verena  ;  or,  Safe  Paths  and  Stippery  Byeways.  Outdoor 
Common  Birds  (Warne  &  Co.)  is  an  excellent  book  for 
young  naturalists  curious  about  birds  ;  and  where  postage- 
stamp  collecting  prevails,  Lincoln's  Stamp  Album  and 
Catalogue  will  find  welcome. 

HALLOWE'EN  AT  BALMORAL  CASTLE.— We  put  on  record 
here  what  the  newspapers  have  told  of  this  festival : — 
"  The  old  Scottish  festival  of  Hallowe'en,  the  observance 
of  which  has  gradually  been  falling  into  neglect  in  Scot- 
land, has  of  late  years  been  revived  on  Deeside,  and  this 
year  unusual  preparations  were  made  at  Balmoral  Castle 
to  celebrate  the  occasion.  Shortly  before  six  o'clock  on 
Friday  evening,  the  cottagers,  gillies,  and  labourers  from 
the  eastern  part  of  the  Balmoral  estate,  mustered  some 
distance  to  the  east  end  of  the  castle,  and  four  abreast, 
each  man  carrying  a  torch.  In  this  form  they  proceeded 
up  the  western  avenue,  and  were  met  by  Her  Majesty, 
who,  in  her  carriage,  was  escorted  by  the  tenantry  on 
the  western  part  of  her  domains,  also  carrying  torchlights. 
The  two  bodies  here  joined,  and  all  marched  in  the 
direction  of  the  castle,  headed  by  the  Queen's  pipers,  play- 
ing appropriate  airs.  On  arriving  at  the  main  entrance  to 
the  castle,  Her  Majesty  alighted  from  her  carriage,  and, 
preceded  by  the  pipers  and  followed  by  the  large  body  of 
torch-bearing  tenantry,  walked  on  foot  by  the  west  side 
of  the  castle.  Having  completed  the  circuit  of  the  castle, 
the  procession  again  halted  in  front  of  the  principal  door- 
way, where  dancing  was  begun,  to  the  strains  of  the  bag- 
pipes, by  the  light  of  a  bonfire.  Reels  and  strathspeys 
followed  each  other  in  quick  succession,  Her  Majesty  re- 
maining an  interested  spectator  until  a  late  hour  in  the 
night." 

MAGNETISM. — The  following,  from  a  recent  number  of 
the  Times,  will  show  what  things  are  believed  in  at  this 
Christmas  period  of  1873  :  "  Fifty  Pounds  Reward. — 
Whereas,  a  Young  Gentleman  was  robbed  and  supposed 
drugged,  at  or  on  his  way  to  Margate,  on  the  8th  of  June 
last,  and  since  which  he  has  been  kept  in  a  state  of 
constant  excitement,  by  which  his  reason  has  become 
affected,  by  the  means  of  magnetism,  by  persons  asso- 
ciating at  a  house  in  the  immediate  neighbourhood  of 

his  father's  residence, , and  also  near  his  office, , 

for  the  undoubted  purpose  of  extortion.  The  above 
reward  will  be  paid  by  the  undersigned  on  conviction 
of  the  persons  so  acting.— J.  S.  Woodfield,  — ,  Fenchurch- 
street." 


BOOKS    AND    ODD    VOLUMES. 

WANTED  TO  PURCHASE. 

Particulars  of  Price,  &c.,  of  the  following  books  to  be  sent  direct  to 
the  gentleman  by  whom  they  are  required,  whose  name  and  address  are 
given  for  that  purpose:— 
NEALE'S  ESSAYS  ON  LITUROIOLOGY. 
FREEMAN'S  PRINCIPLES  OF  DIVINE  SERVICE.    Vol.  I.  only. 

Wanted  by  Rev.  J.  T.  Fowler,  Hatfield  Hall,  Durham. 


486 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES.  [*"  s.  xn.  DEC.  is,  73. 


to 

OUK  CORRESPONDENTS  will,  we  trust,  exciise  our  sug- 
gesting to  them,  loth  for  their  saTces  as  well  as  our  own — 

That  they  should  write  clearly  and  distinctly— and  on 
one  side  of  the  paper  only — more  especially  proper  names 
and  words  and  phrases  of  which  an  explanation  may  be 
required.  We  cannot  undertake  to  puzzle  out  what  a  Cor- 
respondent does  not  think  worth  the  trouble  of  writing 


BISHOP  HENSHAW  (2nd  S.  x.  331.)— //G.  W.  M.  it  still 
interested  in  the  family  of  Bishop  Henshaw  (from  a 
brother  of  whom  my  maternal  grandmother  was  descended), 
I  shall  be  glad  to  receive  a  letter  from  him. 

FRANK  REDE  FOWKE,  South  Kensington  Museum. 

G.  E.  FRERE  (Athenaeum). — The  Articles  of  War  are 
not  published  in  a  separate  form,  but  you  will  find  them  in 
the  Mutiny  Act,  to  be  had  of  every  bookseller.  With 
regard  to  the  Marines,  obtain  a  copy  of  the  Marine 
Mutiny  Act. 

F.  M.  JACKSON. — The  Editor  of  The  Universal  Cata- 
logue of  Works  on  Art  is  the  person  to  whom  communica- 
tion should  be  made. 

F.  M.  W.  P.—"  Witfiin  tfie  bounds  of  Annandale"  is 
from  an  old  ballad. 

FIDELIS. — Consult  the  article  " Red  Sea"  in  Knight's 
Cyclopaedia. 

B.  E.  N.  (Trin.  Coll.,  Dublin).—  We  shall  be  very  glad 
to  have  your  notes. 

D.P.  (Archbishop  Sheldon). — At  an  early  opportunity. 

W.  H.  P.—"  Cap  and  Bells."    See  p.  420. 

J.  S.  U. —  Unavoidably  deferred. 

NOTICE. 

Editorial  Communications  should  be  addressed  to  "  The 
Editor  " — Advertisements  and  Business  Letters  to  "  The 
Publisher  "—at  the  Office,  20,  Wellington  Street,  Strand, 
London,  W.C. 

We  beg  leave  to  state  that  we  decline  to  return  com- 
munications which,  for  any  reason,  we  do  not  print;  and 
to  this  rule  we  can  make  no  exception. 

To  all  communications  should  be  affixed  the  name  and 
address  of  the  sender,  not  necessarily  for  publication,  but 
as  a  guarantee  of  good  faith. 


U 


NIVERSITY    OF    LONDON. 

_  The  following  are  the  dates  at  which  the  several  EXAMINA- 
TIONS in  the  UNIVERSITY  of  LONDON  for  the  year  1874  will  com 
mence  :— 

MATRICULATION.—  Monday,  January  12,  and  Monday,  June  29. 
BACHELOR  OP  ARTS.-Firbt  B  A.,  Monday,  July  20. 

Second  B.A.,  Monday,  October  26. 
MASTER  OP  ARTS.-Branch   I.,   Monday,  June  1;   Branch   II., 

Monday,  June  8;   Branch  III.,  Monday, 

June  15. 
DOCTOR  OP  LITERATURE.-Pirst  D.Lit.,  Monday,  June  1. 

Second  D.Lit.,  Tuesday,  October  13. 

SCRIPTURAL  EXAMINATIONS.-Tuesday,  November  24. 
BACHELOR  OF  SCIENCE.-  First  B.Sc.,  Monday,  July  20.    • 

Second  B.Sc.,  Monday,  October  26. 
DOCTOR  OP  SCIENCE.—  Within  the  first  twenty-one  days  of  June. 


BACHELOR  OP  LAWS.-FirLL,         J 


January  „ 


DOCTOR  OP  LAWS.-Thursday,  January  15. 

BACHELOR    OJP    MEDICINE.—  Preliminary    Scientific,    Monday 

July  20. 

First  M.B..  Monday,  July  27. 
Second  M.B.,  Monday,  November  2. 
BACHELOR  OP  SURGERY.-Tuesday,  November  24. 
MASTER  IN  SURGERY.  -Monday,  November  23. 
DOCTOR  OP  MEDICINE.-  Monday.  November  23. 
EXAMINATION  FOR  WOMEN.-  Monday.  May  4. 

The  Regulations  relating  to  the  above  Examinations  and  Degrees 
may  be  obtained  on  application  to  "  The  Registrar  of  the  University 
of  London,  Burlington  Gardens,  London,  W." 

WILLIAM  B.  CARPENTER,  M.D.. 
December  10,  1873.  Registrar. 


At  EVERY  LIBRARY,  in  3  vols.  crown  8vo. 

NANCY. 

By  RHODA  BROUGHTON, 

Authoress  of  " Red  as  a  Rose  is  She,"  "Cometh  up  as  a 
Flower,"  "  Goodbye,  Sweetheart,"  &c. 


RICHARD  BENTLEY  &  SON,  New  Burlington  Street. 


On  ZQth  DECEMBER  will  be  Publisted, 

The  NEW  QUARTERLY  MAGAZINE. 

PRICE  2«.  6d. 
A  SOCIAL  AND  LITERARY  PERIODICAL. 

Two  Tales  of  considerable  length  are  begun  and  ended  in  each 
Number. 

The  Magazine  is  open  to  authentic  Travel,  to  Biography,  and  to 
Papers  on  Topics  of  Social  and  General  Interest 

The  New  Quarterly  Maoarine  contains  more  printed  matter  th»n 
any  published  Magazine. 

Content*  of  Number  2. 
TRAVELS  IN  PORTUGAL  (continued).    By  John  Latouche.    The 

Author  of  " Evelina." 

PLENDIDE  MENDAX :  a  Novel.    By  John  Danger-field. 
RARE  POTTERY  and  PORCELAIN.    By  Ludwig  Ritter. 
SULLY  :  Soldier  and  Statesman. 
WINTER  in  MADEIRA. 
ON  the  STAGE  :  a  Story. 
SPIRITUALISM :  a  Note. 

London :  WARD,  LOCK,  &  TYLER,  Warwick  House,  Paternoster 
Row. 


Second  Edition,  revised  throughout,  price  7«.  6d. 

ON    the     POPULAR    NAMES     of    BRITISH 
PLANTS  ;  being  an  Explanation  of  the  Origin  and  Meaning  of 
the  Names  of  our  Indigenous  and  most  Commonly  Cultivated  opecits. 
By  R.  C.  ALEXANDER  PRIOR,  M.D.,  P.L.S..  &c. 

WILLIAMS  &  NORGATE,  London  and  Edinburgh. 


Crown  8vo.  cloth,  price  10».  6d. 

THE  KORAN.     Translated  from  the  Arabic,  with 
Introduction,  Notes,  and  Index.   The  Suras  arranged  in  Chrono- 
logical Order  by  the  Rey.  J.  M.  RODWELL,  M.A. 

WILLIAMS  &  NORGATE,  14,  Henrietta  Street,  Covent  Garden, 
London  ;  and  20,  South  Frederick  Street,  Edinburgh. 


BALLAD  POETRY,  EXTRAORDINARY. 

Mary  Queen  of  Scots,  Henry  Lord  Darnley,  the  "Good"  Regent 
Murray,  Kirkcaldy  of  Grange,  and  Patrick  Adamsone,  the  Arch- 
bishop of  St.  Andrews,  &c. 

In  small  8vo.  cloth  boards,  31s.  6d.;  or  on  large  paper,  demy  8vo.  cloth    j 
boards,  52s.  6d. 

rpHE  SEMPILL   BALLATES  :  a  Series  of  His- 

JL     torical,    Political,   and    Satirical    Scotish    Poems,   ascribed  to    ' 
ROBERT  SEMPILL,  M.D.LXVII.— M.D.LXXXIII.    Now  first  Col- 
lected, with  a  Preface  and  an  Appendix,  consisting  of  Poems  by  bir 
JAMES   SEMPLE,  of  Beltrees,   1598-1610   (now  first  printed),  and    I 
ALLAN  RAMSAY,  1724. 
***  Only  Three  Hundred  Copies  of  this  singularly  curious  and  very 

interesting  Collection  printed. 
THOMAS  GEORGE  STEVENSON,  Edinburgh. 

SCOTISH  HISTORY  AND  ANTIQUITIES. 

DESCRIPTIVE    CATALOGUE    of    Interesting,   ; 
Curious,  and  Rare  Book*,  chiefly  consisting  of  History,  Anti-    i 

id  the  Drama,    | 
e  unique 

, ^ and  Bis-    ' 

torical  Bookseller,  Frederick  Street,  Edinburgh.    Sent  free  per  post 
for  two  etamps. 


*  s.  xn.  DEC.  is,  73.]          NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


487 


13,  GREAT  MARLBOROUGH  STREET. 

HURST    &    BLACKETT'S 
NEW  WORKS. 


L:FE  of  the  RT.  HON.  SPENCER  PER- 

CEVAL.  Including  his  Correspondence  with  numerous  Dis- 
tinguished Persons.  By  his  Grandson,  SPENCER  WALPOLE. 
3  vols.  8vo.  with  Portrait,  30s. 

MY  RECOLLECTIONS  from  1806  to  1873. 

By  Lord  WILLIAM  PITT  LENNOX.    2  vols.  8vo.  30s. 

CRISS-CROSS    JOURNEYS.      By    Walter 

THORNBURY.    2  vols.  21«. 

SAM    SLICE'S   AMERICANS   at   HOME. 

Cheap  Edition.    5s.  bound  and  Illustrated. 

Tie  EXILES  at  ST.  GERMAINS.    By  the 

Author  of  the  "  Ladye  Shakerley."    1  vol.  7t.  6d. 


THE  NEW  AND  POPULAR  NOVELS. 
The   BLUE   RIBBON.    By  the  Author  of 

"  St.  Olave'0,"  &c.    3  vols. 

TRANSMIGRATION.  By  Mortimer  Collins. 
ONE    LOVE   in  a  LIFE.     By  Emma  M. 

PEARSON.    3  vols. 

LOTTIE  DARLING.    By  J.  C.  Jeaffreson. 

Second  Edition.    3  vols. 

COLONEL    DACRE.     By    the  Author    of 

"  Caste,"  &c.    3  vols.  [Jutt  ready. 


POPULAR    BOOKS. 


DIAMONDS   and  PRECIOUS  STONES  : 

a  Popular  Account  of  Gems ;  containing  their  History,  their 
Distinctive  Properties,  and  a  History  of  the  most  famous  Gems, 
Gem  Cutting  and  Engraving,  and  the  Artificial  Production  of 
Real  and  Counterfeit  Gems.  From  the  French  of  LOUIS  DIEU- 
LAFAIT.  Illustrated  by  126  Engravings  on  Wood.  Post  8vo.  cloth 
extra,  4«.  6d.  IJutt  published. 

WONDERS     of     the     YELLOWSTONE 

REGION  in  the  ROCKY  MOUNTAINS ;  being  a  Description  of 
its  Geysers,  Hotsprings,  Canon,  Waterfalls,  Lakes,  and  surrounding 
Scenery  explored  in  1870-71.  Edited  by  JAMES  RICHARDSON. 
Illustrated  by  Twenty-one  Engravings  on  Wood  and  Two  Maps. 
Post  8vo.  cloth  extra,  4«.  6d.  [ Jurt  pvblithed. 

VOLCANOES      and      EARTHQUAKES, 

Ancient  and  Modern,  including  Geysers  and  Thermal  Springs,  Mud 
Volcanoes,  Springs  and  Wells  of  Fire,  Mineral  Oil  Springs,  Lunar 
Volcanoes,  &c.  From  the  French  of  MM.  ZURCHER  and 
MARGOLLE.  By  Mrs.  NORMAN  LOCKYER.  Illustrated  by 
Sixty-two  Engravings  on  Wood,  of  which  Twenty-four  are  full 
pages.  Post  8vo.  cloth  extra,  4«.  6d.  [JVow  ready. 

WONDERS  of  the   HUMAN  BODY:   a 

Succinct  and  Popular  Account  of  the  various  Members  of  the 
Human  Frame,  Itheir  Constitution,  and  the  Functions  they  dis- 
charge. From  the  French  of  A.  LE  PILEUR,  M.D.  Illustrated 
by  Forty-five  Engravings  on  Wood.  Post  8vo.  cloth  extra. «.  Bd. 

[Now  ready. 


London  :  BLACKIE  &  SON,  Paternoster  Buildings. 


SAMUEL   TINSLETS  NEW  PUBLICATIONS. 


The  PHYSIOLOGY  of  the  SECTS.    Crown  8vo.  cloth, 

price  5s. 

EPITAPHIANA;    or,    the    Curiosities    of   Church- 

yard  Literature.    Being  a  Miscellaneous  Collection  of  Epitaphs ; 
•with  an  Introduction.    By  W.  FAIRLEY.    Crown  8vo.  cloth,  5a. 

KITTY'S  EIVAL.     By  Sydney  Mostyn.     Author  of 

"  The  Surgeon's  Secret,"  &c.    3  vols.  31*.  6d. 

TOO  LIGHTLY  BROKEN  :  a  Story.     3  vols.  31s.  6d. 


FLORENCE ;  or,  Loyal  Quand  Meme.    By  Frances 

ARMSTRONG.    Crown  8vo.  5s.  cloth. 

CRUEL  CONSTANCY.    By  Catherine  King,  Author 

of  "  The  Queen  of  the  Regiment,"  &c.    3  vols.  31«.  6d. 

The  HEIR  of  REDDESMONT.    3  vols.  31s.  6d. 
TOWER  HALLOWDEANE.    2  vols. 


HARRY'S    BIG    BOOTS :    a  Fairy  Tale  for  "  Sraalle  Folke."      By  S.  E.  GAY. 

With  8  Full-Page  Illustrations  and  a  Vignette  by  the  Author,  drawn  on  Wood  by  PEKCIVAL  SKBLTON.    Crown  8vo.  hand- 
somely bound  in  cloth,  price  5*. 


I  The  Daily  Newt  says  :—"<  Harry's  Big 
Boots '  is  sure  of  a  large  and  appreciative 
audience.  It  is  as  good  as  a  Christmas 
pantomine,  and  its  illustrations  are  quite 
equal  to  any  transformation-scene.  Perhaps 
the  somewhat  heavy  satire  on  Primitive 
Prim,  a  little  man  who  is  'evolved'  out  of 
a  periwinkle,  and  who  hardens  into  a  fossil, 
may  be  lost  on  the  little  people.  But  the  fun 
about  deep-sea  dredging,  and  the  '  fashion- 
able waggonette '  which  the  sea-people  make 
out  of  the  scientific  gentleman's  dredger,  will 
no  doubt  amply  compensate  for  anything  the 
young  readers  do  not  quite  understand ; 
while  the  pictures  of  Harry  and  Harry's 
seven-leagued  boots,  with  their  little  wings 
and  funny  faces,  leave  nothing  to  be  de- 
sired/' 


The  Pall  Mall  Gazette  says  :  —  "  Some 
capital  fun  will  be  found  in  'Harry's  Big 
Boots.'  Wonderful  are  the  events  that  hap- 
pen in  dreams,  and  Harry's  adventures  in  his 
seven-league  boots,  which  carry  him  over 
the  world  more  swiftly,  and,  it  needs  scarcely 
be  said,  more  safely  than  a  railway  train,  are 
told  with  considerable  vivacity.  The  boots, 
moreover,  convey  the  boy  through  the  air 
and  under  the  water ;  and  so  strange  are  the 
feats  they  enable  him  to  perform,  that  the 
child-reader  will  be  reminded  sometimes  of 
the  adventures  of  the  most  delightful  little 
lady  that  ever  appeared  in  a  story-book — 
Alice,  in  'Wonderland.'  The  illustrations 
in  «  Harry's  Big  Boots '  are  excellent,  and  so 
is  the  story." 


SAMUEL  TINSLEY,  Publisher,  10,  Southampton' Street,  Strand. 


488 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[4th  S.  XII.  DEO.  13,  73. 


Fcap.  8vo.  on  toned  paper,  with  Illustrations,  cloth  extra,  price  4s.  6d. 

rriHE    BELLS    of   BOTTEVILLE    TOWER  :   a 

L  Christmas  Story  in  Verse ;  and  other  Poems.  By  FREDERICK 
GEORGE  LEE,  Author  of  "The  Martyrs  of  Vienne  and  Lyons," 
"  Petronilla,"  "  The  King's  Highway,"  "  Poems,"  &c. 

Oxford  and  London:  JAMES  PARKER  &  CO. 

Just  published,  fcap.  8vo.  price  3s.  6d. 

AVES  and    CAVES,  and  other  Poems.      By 

CAVE  WINSCOM,  Author  of  "  Tsoe." 
BASIL  MONTAGU  PICKERING,  196,  Piccadilly,  W. 

PAP  WORTH'S  ORDINARY  of  BRITISH  AR- 
MORIALS.—Parts  XIX.,  XX.,  and  XXI.,  in  one  wrapper,  have 
been  forwarded  to  all  Subscribers  whose  payments  entitled  them  to 
copies.  Those  who  may  not  have  received  their  copies  are  requested  to 
apply  at  once  to  Mr.  WYATT  PAPWORTH,  13,  Hart  Street,  Blooms- 
bury  Square,  W.C.  About  70  more  pages,  and  the  Introduction,  &c., 
will  complete  the  work,  which  will  then  comprise  about  1,110  pages, 
double  columns. 

The  21  Parts  issued  can  be  supplied  on  payment  of  Five  Guineas, 
entitling  to  the  Continuation.  A  Specimen  Page  will  be  forwarded  on 
application. 

WHITAKER'S  ALMANACK,  for  1874,  is  now 
ready,  and  may  be  had  of  every  Bookseller,  Stationer,  and 
Newsvender  in  the  Country,  and  at  all  Railways.    Price  is.  sewed,  oi- 
ls. 6d.  neatly  half  bound. 

NOTICE.-BIBLICAL  LITERATURE. 

•jyTESSRS.      BAGSTER'S      CATALOGUE. 

Illustrated  with  Specimen  Pages.    By  post,  free. 
SAMUEL  BAGSTER  &  SONS,  15,  Paternoster  Row. 

O  NEW  CATALOGUES  of  Cheap  SECOND- 

HAND  BOOKS  (40  pp. ),  now  ready,  free  for  one  stamp ;  including 

Valuable,  Popular,  and  Standard  Works,  Early  Editions,  Rare  Old 
Books,  Topography  (especially  Lincolnshire  and  Yorkshire).  Fowler's 
Coloured  Plates.  Civil  War  Tracts,  Old  Songs,  Cruikshauk's  Trials, 
Epitaphs,  Astrology,  Facetiae,  Works  relating  to  America  and  Scot- 

A.  W.  BALL,  Barton-on-Humber,  near  Hull. 

CURIOUS  OLD  BOOKS.— WILLIAM  DOWN- 

\J  ING'S  Catalogue  for  December  is  now  ready,  post  free.— 74,  New 
Street,  Birmingham. 

"DOOKBINDING.— Every  description  of  BOOK- 

-D  BINDING  executed  with  despatch  at.  moderate  prices,  in  large 
or  small  quantities.  Sham  Backs  for  Gentlemen's  Libraries  to  order. 
Binding  for  the  Trade.  Terms  Cash.— J.  R.  SHELLEY,  81,  Carter 
Lane,  Ludgate  Hill.  Established  1861. 

WORKS    on  TOBACCO,    SNUFF,   &c.— Book- 
sellers having  Books  on  Tobacco,  Snuff,  &c.,  or  Magazines, 
Journals,  or  Newspapers,  containing  articles  on  the  subject,  are  invited 
to  report  such  to  the  Office  of  COPE'S  TOBACCO  PLANT,  10,  Lord 
Nelson  Street,  Liverpool. 


rpw 

L   ii 


pENEALOGY     and     FAMILY     HISTORY.— 

VJ  Authentic  Pedigrees  deduced  from  the  Public  Records  and 
Private  Sources— Information  given  respecting  Armorial  Bearings. 
Estates,  Advowsons,  Manors,  &c.— Translation  of  Ancient  Deeds  and 
Records- Researches  made  in  the  British  Museum.— M.  DOLMAN, 
Esq.,  2,  Park  Terrace,  Haverstock  Hill,  London. 


PHOTOGRAPHS. 

MARION  &  CO.,  22  and  23,  Soho  Square,  London, 
have  the  largest  and  most  varied  stock  of  PHOTOGH  APHS  on 
view,  readily  arranged  for  Inspection  and  Purchase. 

COLLECTIONS  of  PHOTOGRAPHS  Collated,  Mounted,  Titled, 
and  properly  Bound. 

N.B.- Bourne  &  Shepherd's  INDIAN  PHOTOGRAPHS  are  now 
sold  at  6s.  each. 


TDERLIN    PHOTOGRAPHIC   COMPANY. 

The  largest  Collection  of  ORIGINAL  PHOTOGRAPHS  from 
ANCIENT  and  MuDERN  PAINTINGS. 

SOLE  DEPOT— 
5,  RATHBONE  PLACE,  OXFORD  STREET,  W. 

J.     G  E  R  S  0  N, 

60,  CORNHILL,  E.G.    (Corner  of  Gracechurch  Street). 

NOTICE.-At  J.  GERSON'S  DEPOT,  71,  LONDON  WALL,  E.G., 
the  remaining  Stock  of  Miscellaneous  PHOTOGRAPHS  will  now  be 
sold  at  greatly  reduced  prices. 


PARTRIDGE  AND  COOPER, 

MANUFACTURING  STATIONERS, 
192,  Fleet  Street  (Corner  of  Chancery  Lane). 

CARRIAGE  PAID  TO  THE  COUNTRY  ON  ORDERS 

EXCEEDING  20s. 
NOTE  PAPER,  Cream  or  Blue,  3?.,  4«.,  5s.,  and  6s.  per  ream. 
ENVELOPES,  Cream  or  Blue,  4*.  6d.,  5s.  6d.,  and  6».  6d.  per  1,000. 
THE  TEMPLE  ENVELOPE,  with  High  Inner  Flap,  18.  per  100. 
STRAW  PAPER-Improved  quality,  2s.  6d.  per  ream. 
FOOLSCAP,  Hand-made  Outsides,  8s.  6d.  per  ream. 
BLACK-BORDERED  NOTE,  4s.  and  6*.  6d.  per  ream. 
BLACK-BORDERED  EN VELOPES,  is.  per  100-S'uper  thick  quality. 
TINTED  LINED  NOTE,  for  Home  or  Foreign  Correspondence  (five 

colours),  5  quires  for  is.  6d. 
COLOURED   STAMPING   (Relief),  reduced  to  4«.  6d.  per  ream,  or 

88.  6d.  per  l.oOO.      Polished  Steel  Crest  Dies  engraved  from  5«. 

Monograms,  two  letters,  from  5s. ;  three  letters,  from  7s.  Business 

or  Address  Dies,  from  38. 
SERMON  PAPER,  plain,  4s.  per  ream  ;  Ruled  ditto,  4s.  6d. 
SCHOOL  STATIONERY  supplied  on  the  most  liberal  terms. 

Illustrated  Price  List  of  Inkstands,  Despatch  Boxes,  Stationery, 
Cabinets,  Postage  .Scales,  Writing  Cases,  Portrait  Albums,  &c.,  post 
free. 

(ESTABLISHED  1811.) 


The  Vellum  Wove  Club-House  Paper, 

Manufactured  expressly  to  meet  a  universally  experienced  want,  i.e.  a 
paper  which  shall  in  itself  combine  a  perfectly  smooth  surface  with 
total  freedom  from  grease. 

The  New  Vellum  Wove  Club-House  Paper 

will  be  found  to  possess  these  peculiarities  completely,  being  made  from 
the  best  linen  rags  only,  possessing  great  tenacity  and  durability,  and 
presenting  a  surface  equally  well  adapted  for  quill  or  steel  pen. 

The  NEW  VELLUM  WOVE  CLUB-HOUSE  PAPER  surpasses 
all  others  for  smoothness  of  surface,  delicacy  of  colour,  firmness  of  tex- 
ture, entire  absence  of  any  colouring  matter  or  injurious  chemicals, 
tending  to  impair  its  durability  or  inany  way  affecting  its  writing  pro- 
perties.—A  Sample  Packet,  containing  an  Assortment  of  the  various 
Sizes,  post  free  for  24  Stamps. 

PARTRIDGE  &  COOPER,  Manufacturers  and  Sole  Vendors, 
Fleet  Street,  E.G. 


OXFORD 

MOURNING  NOTE 

PAPER 
AND  ENVELOPES, 

Registered  and  Entered  at 
Stationers'  Hall. 

The  Oxford  Mourning  Stationery 
is  sold  by  all  respectable  Stationers, 
in  qualities  to  suit  all  consumers  ; 
the  widths  are  the  same  as  in  the 
ordinary  mourning  papers ;  the 
pattern  is  pronounced  by  common 
consent  to  be  "  elegant,  though  free 
from  ornamentation." 

Manufacturers,  TERRY,  STONE- 
MAN  &  CO..  Wholesale  Stationers, 
Hatton  Garden,  London,  E.G. 


"OLD  ENGLISH"  FURNITURE. 

Reproductions  of  Simple  and  Artistic  Cabinet  Work  from  Countrj 
Mansions  of  the  XVI.  and  XVII.  Centuries,  combining  good  taste,   , 
sound  workmanship,  and  economy. 

COLLINSON  &  LOCK  (late  Herring), 

CABINET  MAKERS, 
109,  FLEET  STREET,  E.C.     Established  1782. 

TAPESTRY  PAPERHANGINGS. 

Imitations  of  rare  old  BROCADES,  DAMASKS,  and   GOBELII 
TAPESTRIES. 

COLLINSON  &  LOCK  (late  Herring), 
DECORATORS, 

109,  FLEET  STEEET,  LONDON.    Established  178$ 


4  a  S.  XII.  DEC.  20,  73.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


489 


LONDON,  SATURDAY,  DECEMBER  20,  1873. 


CONTENTS.— N°  312. 

N(  TES  :— Lawrence  of  Philadelphia,  Jamaica,  <fec.,  489— Rise 
i  i  the  Value  of  Property  during  the  last  Two  Hundred 
'  ears,  490— A  Dorsetshire  Harvest  Home,  491— Bere  Regis 
I  hurch,  492— Pope's  Views  of  Religion  in  England— Arch- 
(.  ocese— The  Pheon,  <fec.— The  Portrait  of  Thomas  Fuller— 
]  .oger  Ascham,  493— From  Hawthorne's  English  Note-Book— 
r.  he  Carol  "  Joseph  was  an  old  man,"  494. 

Ql  ERIES  .-—Frances  Greville— Turning  the  Faces  of  Busts  of 
Ancestry  to  the  Wall— Miss  Strickland's  "Lives  of  the  Tudor 

Princesses" — "  Gordano  " — Thompson  and  West  Families 

'•'A  Scotch  Prize"— "Katbrane"— Mary,  Daughter  of  Wm. 
De  Roos— The  "  History  of  Buchaven,"  <fec.— Sarah,  Duchess 
of  Marlborough,  495 — The  Surname  "Barnes" — "The  Irish 
"Brigade  "—Quotations  from  Bacon  Wanted — John  Kemble 
."Reading  the  Tenth  Chapter  of  ZSTehemiah— Woodcuts  and 
Engravings  of  the  Sixteenth  Century— The  "Violet-Crowned  " 
City— George  III.  and  Jeremy  Bentham,  496. 

REPLIES  :— Vagaries  of  Spelling,  496—"  Compurgators,"  497 
— Nicolaus  de  Ausmo,  498— St.  Richard— Csesar's  Bridge  over 
the  Rhine—"  Hie  et  Alubris,"  499— Radaratoo— Heraldic— 
"  Holm  "— Buttwoman— Donsilla,  a  Christian  Name— Arms 
of  Hungary-Polygamy,  500— Gaynesford  Family— Cervantes 
and  Shakspeare  —  Lawyers  in  Parliament- Clerical  Beards 
and  Moustaches— Edward  Gee,  501 — Cato,  a  Family  Name — 
"Nor"  for  "Than"— "Is  it  for  thee,"  &c.— Capt.  John 
Hodgson's  Narrative — Thomas  Best,  502— Episcopal  Titles- 
Penance  in  the  Church  of  England,  503— American  Worthies 
-"Rowe"  —  "The  Spanish  Champion"— Bishop  Stilling- 
fleet — "Clomb" — Shelley's  "Cenci" — "Luron" — "Had  I 
not  found,"  504— The  De  Quincis,  Earls  of  Winton,  505. 

Notes  on  Books,  &c. 


LAWRENCE  OF  PHILADELPHIA,  JAMAICA,  &c. 

As  it  has  been  suggested  elsewhere  that  this 
family  had  certainly  a  name,  but  questionably  a 
local  habitation,  perhaps  the  following  extracts 
from  their  wills  and  correspondence  (still  pre- 
served) may  have  some  general  interest  in  con- 
nexion with  an  eventful  period  and  families  of 
note.  I  have  not  tested  the  accuracy  of  the  allu- 
sions and  references  to  persons  and  places  men- 
tioned, and,  therefore,  give  them  simply  for  what 
they  are  worth. 

Dismissing  the  authority  of  Holgate  (American 
Genealogy]  for  the  assertion  that  three  brothers 
Lawrence,  from  Great  St.  Albans,  emigrated  in 
the  seventeenth  century,  to  New  England,  the 
bare  facts,  with  one  or  two  remarks,  are  as  fol- 
lows : — 

1.  Thomas  Lawrence   and  his  wife,  Catherine 
Lewis,  were  in  New  England  in  1688  ;  and  it  is 
on  record  that  Benj.  Farley,  English  resident  at 
Rotterdam   (Holland),   had   granted  a  power  of 
attorney  to  them,  which  was  renewed  by  his  son, 
in  1722,  to  Thomas  Lawrence  (afterwards  Mayor 
of   Philadelphia),    second    son    of    Thomas    and 
Catherine. 

2.  Thomas  Lawrence,  the  father,  had  been  pre- 
viously connected  in  business  matters  with  Clarke, 


founder  of  Trinity  Church,  New  York  ;  and  with  a 
Mr.  Richard  Ashfield. 

3.  This  Thomas,  husband  of  Catherine  Lewis, 
appears  to  have  returned  to  England,  and  died 
here,  as  there  is  no  record  of  his  death  or  burial 
in  America ;    and  this  inference  has  given  rise 
to  a  suggestion,  which  I  am  unwilling  to  adopt  at 
present. 

4.  It  is  probable  that  Lewistown,  where  resided, 
while    Secretary    of    Maryland,    1696-1709,   Sir 
Thomas  Lawrence,  Baronet  of  Iver  and  of  Chelsea,* 
was  named  after  the  family  of  Catherine  Lewis, 
wife   of  the   other  Thomas   Lawrence  ;  f    and   it 
appears  that  some  years  afterwards  John,  grandson 
of  Thomas    Lawrence  and  Catherine  Lewis,  his 
wife,  solicited  the  Treasury  for  the  appointment 
of  collector  there.     This  John  Lawrence  had  been 
sent  to  England  (12th  May,  1739),  where  he  was 
educated    at    St.    Paul's    School,    London,    and 
University    College,   Oxford.      On    returning  to 
America  he  was  appointed  Associate  Judge  of  the 
Supreme  Court  of  the  Philadelphia  District.     The 
father  of  John  was   Thomas    Lawrence   (son  of 
Thomas  Lawrence  and  Catherine  Lewis),  Mayor 
of  Philadelphia,!!!  and  brother  of  Lawrence,  who  had 
settled  in  Jamaica.     Thomas  was,  like  many  others 
of  his  family,  a  Turkey  merchant.  §     He  was  also 
a  Royalist. 

The  extracts  referred  to  are  as  follows : — 
(A).  Letter  from  Geo.   Charles,  Master  of  St. 
Paul's  School,  London,  to  John  Lawrence,||  Phil- 
adelphia, dated  London,  May  6,  1746: — 

"  Your  friend  Mr.  Littleton  made  me  a  visit  lately  .  .  . 
He  has  had  one  letter  from  you  ....  done  nothing  for 

himself  yet  since  his  friends  came  into  power 

Your  schoolfellow,  Jack  Campbell,  has  bore  no  incon- 
siderable figure  in  Scotland  since  the  rebellion  began, 
being  sent  immediately  after  the  battle  of  Fontenoy  with 
a  lieutenant-colonel's  commission  to  Scotland  to  raise  a 
regiment  of  Highlanders  under  Lord  Loudon  ....  It 
was  his  lot  to  command  at  Inverary  ....  Towards  the 
end  of  the  year  his  father,  General  Campbell,  set  out 
.  ...  to  raise  the  Argyleshire  Militia Harry  is 


*  Some  years  since  appeared  in  the  Her.  and  Gen.  a 
paper  on  the  burial  of  Sir  Thomas  Lawrence  at  Chelsea, 
two  years  after  the  death  of  the  recorded  last  Thomas, 
Baronet  of  Iver  and  Chelsea,  who  died  in  New  England. 
It  has  been  suggested  that  it  was  Thomas,  husband  of 
Catherine  Lewis,  who  was  buried  as  Sir  Thomas  Law- 
rence in  1714.  Other  speculations,  founded  on  the  deed 
of  1745-7  (London),  are  ingenious,,  but  need  not  be  given. 

f  This  is  quite  a  different  i'amily  (although  inter- 
married) with  that  of  "  Fairfield,"  Jamaica. 

J  In  the  papers  of  Lemon  Lawrence  Lawrence,  of 
Jamaica,  his  uncle,  Thomas  Lawrence,  is  described  as 
Mayor  of  Philadelphia.  Lemon  Lawrence  Lawrence's 
children  were  all  educated  at  Chelsea. 

§s  A  Mr.  Lawrence  emigrated  to  New  England  about 
1  or  1669.     He  was  a  Turkey  merchant,  like  Henry- 
Lawrence,  in  England  in  1661.     He  came  from  White- 
hall, or  Whitehouse,  a  very  vague  reference,  but  still 
something. 

According  to  Falkner  (Hist,  of  Chelsea),  John, 
son  of  Sir  John  Lawrence,  sold  an  estate  (at  Chelsea)  to 
Lord  Cheyne,  on  26th  March,  1706. 


490 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[4th  S.  XII.  DEC.  20,  '73. 


now  in  the  Guards,  and  in  high  esteem  with  General 
Ligonier,  *  &c.  (Signed)  G.  Charles." 

(B).  From  Thomas  Lawrence,  of  Philadelphia, 
"X  4th,  1746,"  to  Mr.  Geo.  Charles:— 

"  My  son  received  a  letter  by  Capt.  Hargrave  from 

Mr.  Littleton  relating  to  the  Collection  of  Amboy 

If  not  to  be  had,  he  will  ask  for  Lewistown,  in  Sussex 
County  ....  The  present  Collector  is  Richd.  Metcalf, 

about  76  years  of  age The  security  to  be  given  is, 

I  think,  1,0001.  stg.,  which  I  shall  be  ready  to  counter 
serve."  (?) 

(C).  Mr.  Littleton  f  to  John  Lawrence,  Phil- 
adelphia, dated  "  Hagley,  17th  Aug.,  1747":— 

"  Yours  of  31st  May  came  to  my  hands  about  10  days 
since  ....  purport  [of  former  letter]  was  to  inform 
you  cf  my  having  applied  to  ye  Treasury  in  your  behalf. 
....  Your  old  friend,  Dick  Leveson.J  returned  in  May 

to  stand  member  for  ye  City  of  Litchfield He  and 

Lord  Anson's  brother  carried  their  point He  is 

gone  back  to  Holland I  am  pleased  with  ye  satis- 
faction you  express  in  your  present  way  of  life.  'Tis 
much  more  rational  and  conducive  to  your  happiness  to 
have  some  employment  than  to  be  idling  in  London,  as 
most  young  men  do,  who  are  not  in  Parliament,  and 
hunting  after  pleasures  which  soon  cloy  in  ye  enjoyment. 
[Here  follow  remarks  on  two  Sees  being  vacant ;  Church 
preferment,  &c.;  reference  to  Bergen-op-Zoom ;  the  Duke ; 
Canada,  &c/| ...  I  thank  you  heartily  for  condoling  with 
me  on  ye  great  loss  my  family  has  sustained  in  ye  death 
of  Mrs*  L."  [More  about  his  family,  and  his  having 
spent  a  month  at  Tonbridge  Wells ;  and  a  reference  to 
the  marriage  of  an  old  college  friend,  Holden  or  Holder.] 

(D).  From  Thomas  Lawrence,  Philadelphia,  to 
Messrs.  Storke  &  Champion,  London,  dated  No- 
vember 22,  1747:— 

"  You  will  have  received  advice  from  Messrs.  Skippon 

&  Lawrence (327*.  16s.  4d.)     Bill  of  Exch.  dr.  on 

Rarbadoes,  25th  May  last,  by  Codrington  Carington,  on 
Thos.  Light,  merch*,  in  London.  [Various  large  sums 

mentioned.]     Governor  absent Not  a  battery  in 

the  whole  province  ....  rouse  Mr.  Penn  §  to  do  some- 
thing for  himself.  ....  My  son  John  expects  to  be 
onpointed  Collector  of  Newcastle  on  the  Delaware  .... 
[reference  to  Mr.  George  Charles].  [Desires  S.  and  C. 
to  record  a  certain  deed,  if  not  already  done.]  || 

(E).  Will  of  Thomas  Lawrence  of  the  city  of 
Philadelphia  (sometime  Mayor),  1754: — To  wife 
Rucliael,  besides  a  special  legacy  of  1,5001, — estate 
real  and  personal,  plate,  household  furniture, 
houses,  stores,  wharfs.  To  son  Thomas, — lot  and 
house  in  East  Jersey  (?),  city  of  New  Brunswick  (?) ; 

'  •'  my  estate  called  Island  Farm  ....  also  116  acres  .  .  .  . 
lands  on  S.  side  of  Lawrence  Brook,  with  houses,  cattle, 

sheep,  &c To  son  John, — Longbridge  farm  and 

800  acres ;  and  '  Five  hundred  Acres  '  tract ;  127  acres 
....  109  acres  on  the  Raratan  river ;  lands  in  Jersey 
<  ailed  Swego,  130  acres ;  land  on  Sapling  ridge,  &c.,  with 


*  Afterwards  Lord  Ligonier,  Earl  Beauchamp's  an 
ccstor. 

f  Afterwards  Bishop  of  Carlisle. 

I  Son  of  Earl  Gower  (Duke  of  Sutherland). 

§  See  will  of  Mrs.  Francklyn  (nee  Lawrence),  London, 
1831. 

!|  This  might  be  found. 


edifices,  mills,  &c To  daur  Mary,— lands  ou  the 

Susquehannah,  near  Paxton,  &c.     April  29, 1754. 

"(Signed)        THOMAS  LAWRENCE.* 
"  Witnesses,  Henry  Elves, 
Ricd  Irvan, 
Stephen  Cormick." 

[Red  wax  seal,— a  bend  indented  between . . .  (effaced) 
in  ch.  and  a  bird  (martlet  ])  in  base,  &c., — not  necessarily 
his  own  seal.] 

The  entries  of  the  marriage  of  Thomas  Lawrence 
and  Catherine  Lewis,  in  1687,  and  of  the  births  of 
their  children,  commence  with  the  autograph  of 
this  Thomas  Lawrence  himself,  followed  by  that  of 
his  son  Thomas,  Mayor  of  Philadelphia,  and  that 
again  of  his  son  John,  the  great-grandfather  of  the 
present  inheritor  of  them.  These  family  records 
were  inadvertently  described  as  in  a  family  Bible, 
whereas,  on  referring  to  an  abstract  of  them,  it 
appears  that  they  are  written  in  a  sort  of  family 
chronicle,  commenced  by  the  first  Thomas  Law- 
rence. There  is  nothing  in  this  book  to  show 
where  Thomas  was  born  ;  and  the  statement  that 
lie  was^born  at  Great  St.  Albans  in  1666,  is  on  the 
sole  authority,  so  far  as  I  am  aware,  of  Holgate, 
who  connects  him  with  the  Lawrences  of  Long 
Island,  a  connexion  repudiated  by  the  Phil- 
adelphian  Lawrences,  however,  and  only  given  for 
what  it  may  be  worth.  Indeed,  it  seems  not  un- 
likely that  Thomas  Lawrence  was  more  than  twenty- 
one  years  of  age  when  he  married  Catherine  Lewis 
in  1687.  J.  H.  L.-A. 

(To  le  continued.) 


RISE  IN  THE  VALUE  OF  PROPERTY  DURING 
THE  LAST  TWO  HUNDRED  YEARS. 

It  is  not  often  that  we  are  able  to  get  a  glimpse 
into  the  far  past  as  to  the  value  of  property  so 
clearly  that  we  can  compare  it  with  its  present 
value.  Through  the  kindness  of  a  friend  I  have 
before  me  a  manuscript  book  giving  receipts  for 
rent  from  1654  to  1783.  At  the  beginning  there  is 
a  curious  discharge,  which  I  believe  to  be  unique 
of  its  kind.  It  says  : — 

''I,  William  Gracie,  discharg  John  Willson  of  all  bills, 
bands,  book  debts,  and  demands  whatsoever,  from  the 
beginning  of  the  world  to  this  day.  As  witnes  my  hand 
Sept.  29,  1687.  William  Gracie." 

The  receipts  are  for  rents  on  farms  in  the  parish 
of  Kirkmichael  (the  same  parish  of  which  I  have 
spoken  in  my  papers  on  the  "  Ancestors  of  the 
Empress  Eugenie,"  4th  S.  xi.  89,  &c.),  now  in- 
cluded in  the  Queensberry  property,  and  at  present 


*  On  his  tomb  is  a  curious  armorial  device,  probably 
picked  up  in  the  Levant,  with  which  he  traded ;  and  the 
same  is  repeated  on  a  silver  cup  bequeathed  by  Rachael, 
his  widow,  to  her  daughter  Elizabeth.  On  the  former, 
in  a  shield,  surmounted  by  a  helmet,  a  double-headed 
eagle  displayed,  impaling  a  lion  rampant.  On  the  cup, 
simply  the  eagle,  surmounted  by  a  wreath  supporting  a 
dexter  hand  extended  to  seven  stars,  four  and  three. 
The  device  on  the  cup  was  probably  mistaken  by  exe- 
cutors for  family  arms. 


4lh  S.  XII.  DEC.  20,  '73.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


491 


]  ossessed  by  Mr.  Farish,  namely,  Auchenskew, 
"  Wraiths,  Kirkland.  In  1694  there  is  a  receipt  to 
'  reorge  Russell  and  James  McCourtie,  tenants  of 
.  oichenskew,  paid  on  the  9th  Oct.  for  rent  of  200Z. 
!•  cots,  that  is,  10Z.  sterling.  The  receipt  is  given 
}  y  William  Johnstoune,  and  this  continues  till 

731,  when  the  following  receipt  shows  that  a  new 
]  3ase  was  entered  upon,  and  William  Eussell,  son 
<  f  the  former  George,  went  into  partnership  with 
i  'thers.  The  receipt  runs  thus : — 

"  Received  from  William  Eussell,  William  Coupland, 
James  Johnston,  and  Andrew  Fergusson,  tennants  in 
"Vraiths,  Kirkland,  and  Auchenskew,  five  hundred  and 
ninetie  nine  pounds,  seventeen  shillings,  four  pennies 
Scots,  in  full  and  compleat  payment  of  the  first  year's 
rent  of  entries  due  be  them  for  their  entries  for  a  nineteen 
years'  tack,  commencing  from  Whit.,  1731,  &c.  In  wit- 
ness whereof  I  have  written  and  signed  this  present 
receipt  at  Ross  this  7th  day  of  May,  1731." 

The  rent,  therefore,  was  in  sterling  money  about 
281 

The  receipts  continue  from  year  to  year  to 
William  Russell  and  his  heirs,  but  the  farms  seem 
to  have  been  divided.  William  Russell  has  receipts 
for  391 1.  Us.  4d.  Scots,  for  rent  of  Wraiths  and 
Kirkland,  which  is  about  181  sterling.  This  pay- 
ment in  Scots  money  continues  till  1739,  when 
the  rent  is  paid  in  money  sterling,  being  then 
32Z.  12s.  7T45(i,  "  which  is  in  full  of  his  rent  and 
silver  teind."  Elsewhere  among  the  receipts  I  find 
that  this  "  silver  teind  "  was  his  proportion  of  the 
stipend  of  the  minister  of  Kirkmichael  (1699) 
which  is  said  to  be  81.  6s.  Scots,  that  is,  8s. 
sterling.  This  rent  continues  till  1760,  when 
George  Russell  gets  an  addition  to  his  farms,  for 
he  has  a  receipt  for  "  55Z.  3s.  6d.  and  one-third  of 
a  penny  sterling,"  which  is  "  in  full  of  his  rent  and 
school  sellery  for  his  possession  of  Wreaths,  Kirk- 
land, and  Fell  of  Kirkmichall,  and  part  of  Kirk- 
green."  In  1769  he  gets  an  addition  of  the  "  Gleb 
of  Garrell,"  and  pays  for  it  "  11.  15s.  sterling."  A 
new  lease  is  entered  into  1770,  and  a  receipt  appears 
for  60Z.  2s.  for  the  above  lands,  including  the  glebe. 
George  Russell  dies,  and  a  new  tenant  appears,  who 
receives  the  following  receipt : — 

"  Drumlanrig,  4th  July,  1783.  Received  from  William 
Gillespie  in  Kirkland,  of  Kirkmichael,  now  and  formerly, 
60J.  2s.  sterling  in  full  of  his  rent  due  at  Whitsunday, 
3782,  -which  is  hereby  discharged;  at  same  time  also 
4:1.  Is.  6d.  in  full  of  Teind  and  supply  for  said  year. 

"  JOHN  McMuRDo." 

It  will  be  observed  that  Mr.  Gillespie  was  up- 
wards of  one  year  in  arrears  in  his  rent,  and  this 
is  what  has  struck  me  in  these  payments,  that  the 
tenants  seem  to  have  had  difficulty  to  get  together 
even  the  small  rents  which  they  were  paying,  and 
were  always  in  arrears. 

To  enable  us  to  see  what  is  the  present  value  of 
these  farms,  I  consulted  Mr.  Farish,  the  intelligent 
tenant  of  Kirkland,  and  he  kindly  undertook  to 
fix  what  he  was  paying  for  the  different  portions. 
They  are  now  in  cumulo,  and  his  whole  rent,  in- 


clusive of  another  small  piece  of  ground,  is  8(K)Z., 
but  he  had  no  difficulty  in  separating  Auchenskew, 
for  which,  instead  of  IOL,  he  is  now  paying  160L, 
and  for  Kirkland  and  Wraiths  5551,  instead  of 
181.  This  shows  the  extraordinary  rise  in  the 
value  of  property  during  the  last  two  hundred  years. 

The  investigation  of  this  subject  brought  to  my 
recollection  that  I  had  in  my  possession  receipts 
from  1755  to  1800  for  rent  paid  for  Mitchellslacks, 
another  large  sheep-farm  of  the  Duke  of  Buccleuch 
in  Closeburn,  occupying  the  high-lying  part  of  the 
parish,  including  the  greater  part  of  Queensberry 
Hill  (2,279  feet  above  the  sea  level).  Mr.  Harkness, 
the  grandfather  of  the  present  tenant,  paid  in  1755 
the  sum  of  801.  2s.  2Jd.;  then,  in  1763,  the  sum  of 
90iL  2s.  2d;  in  1766,  the  sum  of  IK)/.,  which  con- 
tinued to  be  the  rent  till  1800,  when  the  receipts 
have  been  destroyed.  This  farm  was  let  last  year 
at  a  rent  of  1,050Z. 

Locherben,  another  sheep-farm  in  the  same  high- 
lying  part  of  Closeburn,  was  let  in  1777  at  102Z., 
and  was  let  last  year  at  1,1  III.  In  the  case  of 
Mitchellslacks  and  Locherben  very  little  has  been 
done  to  render  them  different  from  what  they  were 
a  hundred  years  ago.  The  expense  of  a  little 
drainage  and  a  better  dwelling-house  are  all  that 
could  very  well  be  laid  out  upon  them. 

It  ought,  however,  to  be  recollected  that  in  those 
days  it  was  usual  to  pay  grassum  on  getting  a  new 
lease,  and  that  was  generally  valued  at  a  year's 
rent.  Even  with  this  addition  the  difference  of 
value  is  very  great.  C.  T.  RAM  AGE. 


A  DORSETSHIRE  HARVEST-HOME. 
It  was  my  good  fortune  to  be  present  in  Sep- 
tember last  at  one  of  those  old-fashioned  gatherings 
in  the  west  of  Dorset — a  harvest-home,  and  I  thought 
that  perhaps  an  account  of  such  a  quaint  and  time- 
honoured  custom  might  not  be  unacceptable  .at 
this  Christmas  time  to  some  among  the  readers  of 
"  N.  &  Q.,"  especially  as  these  congenial  meetings  are 
becoming  scarcer  year  by  year,  and  ere  long  bid  fair 
to  rank  amongst  the  things  that  have  been.  Small 
sums  of  money  are  now  in  many  places  given  to  the 
men,  women,  and  boys  instead  of  the  usual  supper, 
a  practice  that  I  am  sorry  to  say  seems  to  be  on  the 
increase,  and  which  I  here  offer  up  my  voice  to 
protest  against.  I  say  "sorry,"  first,  because  it 
denotes  a  departure  from  old  customs,  and,  secondly, 
because  the  purpose  for  which  the  alteration  is 
intended  is,  it  seems  to  me,  but  very  imperfectly 
carried  out.  At  the  time  of  such  a  general  holiday 
in  the  parish,  the  labourers  of  one  farm  do  not 
seem  Avilling  to  disperse  quietly  to  their  own  homes 
and  husband  the  few  shillings  they  may  have 
received  as  "  largess "  whilst  their  fellows  are 
enjoying  themselves  on  another  farm,  but  rather 
to  keep  up  a  harvest-home  of  their  own  in  the 
village  ale-house,  though,  I  need  scarcely  say,  not 


492 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[4;u  «.  XII.  DEC.  20,  73. 


of  so  orderly  a  character  as  that  of  the  bond  fide 
supper,  and  which,  to  tell  the  truth,  they  themselves 
much  prefer,  for  a  "Dorsetshire  labourer,"  though 
he  may  be  poor,  is  none  the  less  Conservative. 

On  the  day  appointed  for  the  celebration  of  the 
harvest,  the  labourers  from  the  several  farms  at- 
tended afternoon  service  in  the  parish  church, 
dressed  in  their  best  clothes,  the  church  being- 
decorated  in  the  usually  seasonable  manner.  The 
entrance-gates  of  the  principal  farms  were  likewise 
decorated  with  an  arch  of  evergreens,  flowers,  corn, 
&c.,  crowned  with  a  sickle  and  scythe  swathed  in 
bands  of  wheat  and  barley,  the  whole  surmounted 
by  appropriate  mottoes.  In  the  evening  tables  were 
laid  out  in  the  kitchen  of  a  size  sufficient  to  accom- 
modate the  men,  women,  boys,  and  girls  employed 
on  the  farm,  the  "  master,"  assisted  by  such  mem- 
bers of  his  family  as  might  be,  sitting  at  their 
head,  and  carving  a  grand  rump  of  Old  "English 
beef.  As  soon  as  the  company  had  partaken  of  as 
much  beef  and  plum-pudding  as  was  considered 
desirable,  an  adjournment  was  made  to  a  large  tree 
that  stood  near  the  homestead,  where  the  following 
quaint  custom,  peculiar,  I  was  informed,  to  the 
west  of  Dorset,*  took  place. 

The  men  formed  themselves  into  a  circle,  and 
each  taking  off  his  hat,  and  holding  it  out  in 
front  of  him,  stooped  to  the  ground;  then, 
led  by  one  standing  in  the  centre,  chanted  the 
words,  "  We  have  5em."  The  first  word,  "  We,"  is 
commenced  in  a  very  low  tone — the  men  the  while 
slowly  and  gradually  raising  themselves  up — and 
so  prolonged  till  they  have  almost  reached  their 
full  height.  They  close  the  sentence  by  saying 
"have  Jem"  more  quickly.  This  is  done  three 
times.  They  then  shout  "Huzza !"  once.  Again  they 
stoop  down,  and  go  through  the  same  performance, 
finishing  up  this  time  with  two  huzzas.  This  is 
repeated  once  more,  and  finally  wound  up  by 
huzzaing  three  times.  As  soon  as  the  men  have 
finished,  the  women  come  forward  and  go  through 
the  same  ceremony.  This,  when  well  performed, 
has  a  not  altogether  unimpressive  or  unmusical 
effect.  The  words,  I  believe,  bear  reference  to  the 
conclusion  of  the  harvest  and  the  sheaves  of  corn 
being  satisfactorily  " had"  in. 

The  discharge  of  sundry  small  cannon  (the  pecu- 
liar care  of  the  boys)  likewise  gave  considerable 
eclat  to  the  whole  proceeding.  This  over,  the 
party  returned  to  the  house,  and  entered  upon  a 
course  of  singing  and  drinking,  not  unmixed  with 
dancing  in  the  back  kitchen.  The  first  song  was, 
of  course,  in  honour  of  the  "  measter,"  and,  unen- 
riched  by  the  Dorset  vernacular  indulged  in  by  the 
toast-master,  was  in  the  following  words : — 

*  It  would  seem  to  be  somewhat  similar,  however,  to 

the  custom  of  "crying  the  knack,"  which  obtains  in 

Devon  and   Cornwall.     (And   see   Brand's    Pop.    Ant., 

Hone's  Every-Day  Book,  and  Chambers's  Book  of  Days 

ereon.) 


"  Here 's  a  health  unto  our  master, 
The  founder  of  the  feast, 
And  when  that  he  is  dead  and  gone, 
I  hope  his  soul  may  rest. 
I  wish  all  things  may  prosper, 
Whatever  he  takes  in  hand, 
For  we  are  all  his  servants, 
And  serve  at  his  command. 

So  drink  !  boys  !  drink  ! 

And  see  that  you  do  not  spill, 

For  if  you  do, 

You  shall  drink  two, 

'Tis  by  your  master's  will." 

This  song  is  repeated  till  everybody  present  has 
drunk  the  health. 

Then  follow  the  "  healths  "  of  the  mistress  and 
various  members  of  the  family,  to  the  follow- 
ing words  :  "  Here 's  Mrs.  (or  Mr.)  ?s  good 

health!":— 

"  Let  the  glass  go  round, 
And  the  trumpet  sound  ; 

Huzza  !  huzza  !  huzza  ! 
Down  fall  all  the  re-bels,— 
I  long  to  see  the  day, — 
Con-fusion  unto  them  ! 
That  set  'em  up  again. 

Huzza  !  huzza  !  huzza  ! 
Con-fusion,"  &c. 

This,  like  the  last,  was  repeated  till  all  had 
drunk. 

Then  followed  the  curious  and  laughable  custom  ' 
of  "  drinking  to  your  love  over  the  left  arm."  Each 
man,  while  the  following  verse  was  being  sung,  was 
obliged  to  drain  his  mug  or  horn-cup  of  ale,  by 
passing  it  outside  of  and  over  his  left  arm,  which 
would  be  thrown  across  the  chest.  Great  merri- 
ment was  afforded  when  some  of  the  older  hands, 
through  age  or  other  infirmities,  failed  to  accom- 
plish this  in  a  satisfactory  manner.  The  words 
sung  were  the  following: — 
"As  I  was  a-riding  over  a  mountain  so  high, 

I  saw  a  pretty  girl  that  plea-sed  my  eye  ; 

She  pleas-ed  my  eye,  but  pla-gued  my  heart. 

From  this  cup  of  liquor  we  never  will  part. 

'Twill  do  us  no  good,  'twill  do  us  no  harm. 

Here 's  a  health  to  my  love,  over  left  arm,  over  left  arm! 

Here's  a  health,"  &c. 

This  was  continued  till  all  had  satisfactorily 
passed  the  crucial  test.  I  cannot  find  this  custom 
alluded  to  in  Brand,  Hone,  or  Chambers,  and  I 
should  be  glad  to  know  whether  it  is  peculiar  to 
Dorsetshire. 

Songs  of  a  more  general  character  and  sundry  ( 
speeches  followed,  and  eventually  the  proceedings 
were  brought  to  a  close  about  midnight  by  the  , 
whole  company  joining  in  the  National  Anthem,  [ 
"  God  save  the  Queen."  J.  S.  UDAL. 

Junior  Athenseum  Club. 


BERE  REGIS  CHURCH. — In  the  church  of  this 
parish — Bere  Regis — there  is  an  old  monumental 
brass,  which  has  baffled  many  classic  scholars  to 
translate.  I  enclose  you  a  copy,  which  some  o 


i»s.  xii.  DEC,  20, 73.]         NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


493 


t  .e  readers  of  your  valuable  periodical  may  throw 
s  me  light  on  : — 

"  Transilis, 
asta  parumper, 

Non  tibi  erit  in  dispendium  rem  quanti  pedibus 
conculcus  scire. 

Hie, 

ad  quisquilias  decessoris,  sepositas  jacent  exuviae 
Andreas  Lonpi 

Dorcestriae, 
Antiquas  inter  Beerenses  prosapias  nati  et  oriundi 

non 
riinori  quam  par  erat  cura  a  suis  educatus  et  tarn  foelici 

quam  decuerat 
euccessu,   celeberrimam  oxoniensium  acadamiam  petiit 

ubi  in  aula  cervina 
jier  unum  et  alterum  biennium  strenuam  navavit  operam. 

Postea. 
Ad  unum  hospitiorum  cancellariae  se  contulit 

Dein, 

et  ad  peritiae  incrementum,  et  mercaturaa  indagationem 
mysticae  inter  Gallos,  Italos,  Hispanos  fere 

pquinquennium  sedens 
Patriam  inde  revisit  suam 

ubi 

Academic!  Philosophuni 

Jurisperiti  Prasdiatorem 

Vicini  pacificum 

Oppress!  propugnaculum 

Omnes  Experti      religiosum  invenere 
Sed  multitudinis  specta  vertiginem  maledicae 
Dum  inter  orthodoxorum  cohortes  invictum  se  praebuit 

athletam  ab  aliquibus 
insimulatur  Papista  dum  fundamental  et  ceremonialia 

religionis  Christiana 

ad  gloriam  Dei  et  ecclesiaa  decorem  absq.  hasresi  et 
schismate  consulto 

Amplexus  fuit 

Extreme  setatis  progressu  patrimonium  invenit 

narcoticum. 

quo  devictus 

Per  triennium  morbo  laborans  herculeo, 

tandem 

Voti  fluminei  damnas 
memor  expiravit 

antequam 
Protoplasti  vivendi  relliquias  per  decennium  peregerat 

anno  a  nato  mundi 

Sospitatore  MDCXXXIIIX  mensis  Junii  13° 

Memoriae  viri  nunquam  deflendi  satis  (nisi  lachrymarum 

Scaturigines  Sacrosancta  reclussisset  Scriptura)  uxor 

pientissima  Elizabetha. 

Consecravit 

Elegi  accubare  ad  limen  in  Domo  Dei  mei 
Magis  quam  habitare,  in  tabernaculis  impietatis. 

Ps.  84, 10." 
MONTAGUE  GUEST. 

POPE'S  VIEWS  OF  EELIGION  IN  ENGLAND. — Pope, 
in  one  of  his  letters  to  Swift,  says  : — 

"  The  Church  of  Rome  I  judge  (from  many  modern 
symptoms,  as  well  as  ancient  prophecies)  to  be  in  a  de- 
clining condition  ;  that  of  England  will  in  a  short  time 
be  scarce  able  to  maintain  her  own  family  ;  so  churches 
sink  as  generally  as  banks  in  Europe,  and  for  the  same 
reason,  that  religion  and  trade,  which  at  first  were  open 
and  free,  have  been  reduced  unto  the  management  of 
contractors  and  the  roguery  of  directors." 

I  have  tried  to  avoid  his  conclusion  while  ac- 
cepting his  premises,  but  cannot  ;  and  totally  dis- 


senting from  the  former,  I  conclude  that  the  whole 
is  one  of  his  whimsicalities  which  ought  to  be 
consigned  to  "our  Anatomical  Museum  ("N.  &  Q."), 
either  for  dissection  or  for  exhibition,  as  the  case 
may  be.  EOYLE  ENTWISLE,  F.E.H.S. 

Parnworth,  Bolton. 

ARCHDIOCESE. — I  often  see  this  word  in  print. 
It  seems  to  me  to  be  quite  incorrect  ;  there  can  be 
no  such  thing  as  an  archdiocese,  that  is,  one  diocese 
set  above  and  dominating  over  others.  Besides, 
the  archbishop  is  archbishop  of  a  province;  he  is 
bishop  of  his  diocese.  E.  L.  BLENKINSOPP. 

THE  PHEON,  &c.— In  a  new  and  weakly  heraldic 
infant,*  "  C.  B."  says  that  another  correspondent 
has  "  taken  the  trouble  to  tell  what  is  generally 
known  about  arrows,  barbed  and  barbless."  Now, 
as  very  little  is  said  on  this  subject  in  works  of 
heraldry,  and  as  I  myself,  about  two  years  since, 
had  a  conversation  on  it  with  the  author  of 
Heraldry,  Historical  and  Popular,  and  pointed 
out  to  him  the  very  particulars  in  question  (of 
which  he  was  then  not  cognizant),  I  think  that  I  am 
justified  in  drawing  attention  to  the  above  assertion ; 
especially  as  it  is,  I  believe,  a  notorious  fact  that  in 
no  heraldic  work  of  the  present  day — or,  indeed,  of  a 
past — is  there  any  minute  description  of  the  arroiv, 
broad  arrow,  or  pheon.  There  was  a  curious  cor- 
respondence on  the  same  subject  in  the  paper 
called  the  Broad  Arrow  a  short  time  back,  and  I 
have  no  doubt  that  the  author  of  Heraldry,  &c., 
will  avail  himself  of  the  information  obtained  there 
in  a  future  edition  of  his  popular  work.  SP. 

THE  PORTRAIT  OF  THOMAS  FULLER  attached  to 
one  of  the  impressions  of  his  Abel  Red,  and  also 
to  his  sermon  entitled  The  Best  Name  on  Earth 
(1657),  has  no  signature. — Query :  who  engraved 
it  ?  The  well-known  portrait  by  Loggan  differs  in 
many  respects  from  the  noble  picture  in  the  pos- 
session of  Lord  Fitzhardinge,  a  copy  of  which  (by 
his  lordship's  permission)  will  appear  in  the  forth- 
coming life  of  Fuller  by  Mr.  Bailey  —  a  book 
which  promises  to  be  most  exhaustive  and  interest- 
ino-.  JAS.  F.  FULLER. 

Dublin. 

EOGER   ASCHAM   AND    SlR    JOHN    DENHAM. — I 

do  not  remember  to  have  seen  it  noticed  that  the 
well-known  lines  of  Sir  John  Denham,  in    his 
Cooper's  Hill : — 
"  Oh  could  I  flow  like  thee,  and  make  thy  stream 

My  great  example,  as  it  is  my  theme  ! 

Though  deep,  yet  clear ;  though  gentle,  yet  not  dull  ; 

Strong,  without  rage ;  without  o'erflowing,,  full," 
and  to  which  Sir  John's  fame  is  now  chiefly  con- 
fined, are  in  reality  only  a  plagiarism  (or  adapta- 
tion, if  you  will)  from  Eoger  Ascham.     In  a  letter 
to   Sir  William   Petre,  sending  him  a  book   by 


The  King  of  Arms,  Nov.  8, 1873. 


494 


NOTES  AND  QUEEIES.          [^s.xn.DEc.2o,73. 


Osorius,  Ascham  writes  concerning   the  author's 
style  :— 

"Estenim  in  verbis  deligendis  tarn  peritus  ....  suavis 
ubique  sine  fastidio,  gravis  semper  sine  molestia :  sic 
fiuens  lit  nunquam  redundet,  sic  sonans  ut  nunquam 
perstrepat,  sic  plemis  ut  nunquam  turgescat :  sic  omnibus 
perfectus  numeris,  ut  nee  addi  ei  aliquid,  nee  demi 
quicquid,  mea  opinione,  possit." 

I  quote  from  Ascham's  Epistolce,  Lond.,  1590, 
_P.  254.  R.  H. 

FROM  HAWTHORNE'S  ENGLISH  NOTE-BOOK  : 
ELWES  FAMILY. — I  have  read  an  extract  from  the 
above,  sent  me,  concerning  a  branch  of  my  own 
family,  which  is  so  entirely  wrong,  that  I  hope 
"  N.  &  Q."  will  suffer  me  to  try  and  .correct  it  in 
its  hospitable  pages,  though  it  may  not  be  a  matter 
of  general  interest  : — 

"  This  Gervase  [Elwes]  died  before  his  father,  but  left 
a  son,  Henry,  who  succeeded  to  the  Baronetcy.  Sir 
Henry  died  without  issue,  and  was  succeeded  by  his 
sister's  son,  John  Meggott  Twining,  who  assumed  the 
name  of  Elwes.  He  was  the  famous  miser,  and  must 
have  had  Hawthorne  blood  in  him,  through  his  grand- 
father Gervase,  whose  mother  was  a  Hawthorne.  It  was 
to  this  Gervase  that  my  ancestor,  William  Hawthorne, 
devised  some  land  in  Massachusetts, '  if  he  would  come 
over  and  enjoy  it.'  My  ancestor  calls  him  my  nephew." 

Now,  in  the  above,  there  are  several  errors. 
Gervase  Elwes,  who  died  in  his  father's  lifetime, 
certainly  left  a  son,  but  his  name  was  Hervey,  not 
Henry,  who  was  a  great  miser  himself,  and  died  in 
1763,  leaving  all  his  property  to  his  nephew,  John 
Meggott  (not  Twining],  son  of  his  sister  Ann  (wife 
of  George  Meggott  of  Southwark),  who  took  the 
name  and  arms  of  Elwes  in  1750,  and  became  the 
celebrated  miser  : — 

"  Must  have  had  Hawthorne  blood  in  him,  through  his 
grandfather  Gervase,  whose  mother  was  a  Hawthorne." 

Now,  this  latter  is  quite  wrong.  The  descent  of 
the  family  is  as  follows  :  Sir  Gervase  Elwes,  Kt., 
married  Frances,  daughter  of  Sir  Robert  Lee,  of 
Billeske,  Kt.,  who  re-married  Sir  Richard  Everard, 
of  Much  Waltham,  Bart.  This  Sir  Gervase  died 
in  1653,  leaving  his  eldest  son,  Gervase,  his  heir, 
who  was  christened  at  St.  Mary  Bothawes  in 
1628,  created  Baronet  in  1660,  and  was  buried 
at  Stoke-juxta-Clare,  co.  Suffolk,  in  1705  ;  he  had, 
with  other  issue  (by  his  wife  Amy,  daughter  of  Dr. 
Trigge  of  Highworth,  co.  Wilts},  a  son  Gervase, 
who  died  during  his  father's  lifetime,  but  who  left 
a  son,  the  above  Sir  Hervey  Elwes,  Bart,  (by  his 
wife  Isabella,  daughter  of  Sir  Thomas  Hervey,  of 
Ickworth,  and  sister  to  the  first  Earl  of  Bristol), 
who  succeeded  his  grandfather. 

I  do  not  see  how  the  Hawthorne  family  comes 
in  here  at  all ;  it  may  be  Mr.  Hawthorne's  ancestor 
alluded  to  some  other  branch  of  the  family,  as 
Gervase,  in  olden  times,  was  a  very  favourite 
Christian  name  of  the  Elwes  family. 

DUDLEY  GARY  ELWES,  F.S.A. 

5,  The  Crescent,  Bedford. 


THE  CAROL  "JOSEPH  WAS  AN  OLD  MAN."— 
The  above  is  certainly  not  peculiar  to,  nor,  I  think, 
derived  from,  the  Gipsies.  The  first  verse  has  been 
known  to  me  as  long  as  I  have  known  anything, 
and  I  think  I  got  it  from  my  nurse,  a  Somerset- 
shire woman,  as  follows : — 

"  Joseph  was  an  old  man, 

And  an  old  man  was  he, 
When  he  wedded  Mary 

The  Queen  of  Galilee." 

The  late  Mr.  Edmund  Sedding,  a  diligent  col- 
lector of  carols,  gave  me,  some  years  since,  the  rest 
of  the  verses  known  to  him,  as  follows  : — 
"  Joseph  and  Mary  walked 

Through  an  orchard  good, 
Where  were  cherries  and  berries 

As  red  as  any  blood. 
Joseph  and  Mary  walked 

Through  an  orchard  green, 
Where  were  berries  and  cherries 

As  thick  as  might  be  seen. 
0  then  bespoke  Mary, 

So  meek  and  so  mild, 
'  Pluck  me  one  cherry,  Joseph, 

For  I  am  with  child.' 
0  then  bespoke  Joseph, 

With  words  most  unkind, 
'  Let  him  pluck  thee  a  cherry 

That  brought  thee  with  child.' 
O  then  bespoke  Jesus, 

Within  his  mother's  womb, 
'  Bow  down  thee,  thou  tallest  tree, 
For  my  mother  to  have  some.' 

Then  bow'd  down  the  tallest  tree, 

Unto  his  mother's  hand  ; 
Then  she  cried, '  See,  Joseph, 

I  have  cherries  at  command.' 

0  then  bespoke  Joseph, 

'  I  have  done  Mary  wrong  ; 
But  cheer  up,  my  dearest, 

And  be  not  cast  down.' 

Then  Mary  plucked  a  cherry, 

As  red  as  the  blood ; 
Then  Mary  went  home 

With  her  heavy  load. 

*  *  *  * 
Then  Mary  took  the  Babe, 

And  set  him  on  her  knee, 

Saying,  '  My  dear  son,  tell  me, 

What  this  word  will  be.' 

*  *  *  * 

'  Oh  I  shall  be  as  dead,  mother, 

As  the  stones  in  the  wall ; 
Oh,  the  stones  in  the  streets,  mother, 

Shall  mourn  for  me  all. 
'  Upon  Easter  Day,  mother, 

My  uprising  shall  be ; 
0  the  sun  and  the  moon,  mother, 

Shall  both  rise  with  me.' " 

I,  however,  am  inclined  to  think  that  we  have 
here  portions  of  two  distinct  carols. 

C.  KEGAN  PAUL. 
Bailie,  near  Wimborne. 

The  above  Christmas  carol  is  a  modern  version  of 
a  scene  from  one  of  the  "English  Miracle  Plays.'' 


^.xn.DEc.20,'73.]          NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


495 


I  one  quotes  it  in  extenso,  and  gives  as  his  authority 
t  e  Cotton  MS.  Pageant  xv.          H.  FISHWICK. 


[We  must  request  correspondents  desiring  information 
o  i  family  matters  of  only  private  interest,  to  affix  their 
n  ones  and  addresses  to  their  queries,  in  order  that  the 
aiswers  may  be  addressed  to  them  direct.] 


FRANCES  GREVILLE.  —  Is  there  any  known 
edition  of  the  collected  poems  of  Mrs.  Fanny 
Greville  1  The  Elegant  Extracts  of  verse  contains 
the  "  Prayer  for  Indifference,"  the  "  Man  of  Sor- 
rows," and  "  The  Fairy's  Answer  to  Mrs.  G-reville's 
Prayer  for  Indifference/'  by  the  Countess  of  C. 
(Carlisle?).  Mrs.  Greville's  descendants  possess 
some  MS.  pieces  apparently  not  published,  and 
there  are  some  social  verses  in  the  album  at  Crewe 
Hall.  HOUGHTON. 

Fryston  Hall,  Ferrybridge. 

TURNING  THE  FACES  OF  BUSTS  OF  ANCESTRY 
TO  THE  WALL. — For  some  years  past,  I  have  at 
times  fancied  that  such  a  custom  as  this,  on  the 
departure  of  a  guest,  was  derived  from  the  ancient 
Eomans,  but  have  never  been  able  to  discover.  I 
have  never  seen  it  done  in  England,  and  should 
have  thought  it  meant  an  unfriendly  hint  to  the 
departing  guest,  but  for  the  fact  that  the  same 
guest  has  been  again  invited.  What  is  the  in- 
tention? s.  s.  s. 

Miss  STRICKLAND'S  "  LIVES  OF  THE  TUDOR 
PRINCESSES." — Miss  Strickland  says: — 

"  Guildford  Dudley  was  about  twenty  in  the  year  1553. 
A  Spanish  nobleman,  one  Don  Diego,  was  his  godfather. 
Therefore  he  probably  had  a  second  name.  Guildford, 
the  only  one  by  which  he  is  known,  proves  the  first 
instance  of  a  family  name  given  in  baptism— a  practice, 
though  common,  in  the  present  day,  peculiar  to  the  in- 
habitants of  the  British  Islands  and  their  colonies." 

Can  any  of  your  readers  confirm  or  contradict 
this  statement  ?  If  it  be  true,  why  did  not  the 
practice  exist  before  ?  and  why  is  it  peculiar  to 
the  British  Islands  and  their  Colonies  ? 

R.  E.  E.  W. 

"  GORDANO." — What  is  the  meaning  of  the  words 
in  Gordano,  affixed  to  the  names  of  several  parishes 
in  Somersetshire,  as  in  Easton  in  Gordano,  Weston 
in  Gordano,  and  others  ?  HENRY  H.  GIBBS. 

St.  Dunstan's,  Regent's  Park. 

THOMPSON  AND  WEST  FAMILIES.  —  William 
Skinner,  of  Hull,  alderman,  in  his  will,  13th  Sep- 
tember, 1680,  names  his  "brother  and  sister 
Thompson "  (spelled  Tompson)  and  his  "  sister 
West."  One  of  the  witnesses  is  an  Elizabeth  West. 
I  shall  be  obliged  to  any  one  who  can  assist  me  in 
identifying  these  parties,  and  in  ascertaining  to 
what  families  they  belonged. 

CHARLES  JACKSON. 

Doncaster. 


"A  SCOTCH  PRIZE." — An  American  writer,  who 
was  an  officer  in  the  army  of  the  United  States 
during  the  revolution,  uses  the  following  expression, 
in  an  account  of  the  battle  of  Long  Island : — 

"We  took  Major  Moncreiff  their  commanding  officer 
prisoner,  but  he  was  a  Scotch  prize  to  Ensign  Brodhead, 
who  took  him,  and  had  him  in  possession  for  some  hours, 
but  was  obliged  to  surrender  himself." 

We  can  understand  the  meaning  of  the  phrase  ; 
what  was  its  origin  ?  UNEDA. 

Philadelphia. 

"KATBRANE."  —  I  do  not  know  whether  this 
word,  katbrane,  is  written  correctly  thus.  I  have 
written  it  phonetically,  as  it  is  pronounced  by  the 
country  people  (Gloucestershire).  It  is  the  name 
of  a  hollow,  gully,  or  natural  covert- way,  leading 
up  to  an  entrenched  camp  of  ancient  date,  either 
British  or  Roman,  and  probably  has  been  the 
scene  of  many  a  tussle  or  hand-to-hand  conflict  in 
olden  time.  An  explanation  of  the  word  will 
greatly  interest  F.  S. 

Churchdown. 

MARY,  DAUGHTER  OF  WM.  DE  Roos.  —  What 
was  the  date  of  her  death?  She  married,  first, 
Wm.  de  Braose,  who  died  1290 ;  secondly,  Ralph 
de  Cobham,  who  died  1325  ;  thirdly,  Thomas  de 
Brotherton,  Earl  of  Norfolk,  who  died  1338. 

D.  C.  E. 

The  Crescent,  Bedford. 

"  The  History  of  Buchaven  in  Fifeshire,  containing  the 
witty  and  entertaining  exploits  of  Wise  Willie  and  Witty 
Eppy,  the  ale-wife,  with  a  description  of  their  college, 
coat  of  arms,  &c.  Adorned  with  woodcuts.  Printed  lor 
the  booksellers." 

The  above  is  the  title  of  a  little  chap-book  of 
twenty-four  pages,  apparently  printed  within  the 
last  twenty  or  thirty  years.  It  has  probably  gone 
through  many  editions,  as  its  stories  and  jokes, 
which  are  of  the  very  broadest  kind,  would  prob- 
ably have  made  it  a  favourite  among  the  lowest 
class  of  country  people.  Is  the  author  known,  and 
how  long  has  this  history  been  before  the  world  ? 
The  book  contains  some  curious  Scottish  words. 
It  appears  that  the  Buchaven  folk  were  very  ex- 
clusive on  the  subject  of  marriages  with  the  people 
of  the  adjoining  country.  When  an  event  of  this 
kind  was  discussed,  we  are  told  that — 
"  Witty  Eppie  the  ale-wife  wad  a  sworn  Bugo,  laddie, 
I  wad  rather  see  my  boat  and  my  three  sons  daded  against 
the  Bass,  or  I  saw  ony  ane  o'  them  married  to  a  muck-a- 
byre's  daughter ;  a  wheen  useless  tawpies,  it  [that]  can 
do  naething  but  rive  at  a  tow-rock  and  cut  corn,  they  can 
neither  bate  a  hook,  nor  redd  a  line,  hook  sand-eels,  nor 
gather  pirriwinkles." 

W.  H.  PATTERSON. 

SARAH,  DUCHESS  OF  MARLBOROUGH. — I  have 

good  portrait   (believed  to  be)   of  her,  in  all 

respects  like  the  prints  I  have  seen.     What  was 

the  colour  of  her  hair  ?    In  my  picture  it  is  of  a 

light  chestnut  or  auburn.  J.  W. 


496 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES.          [4*s.xii.DEC.2o,73. 


THE  SURNAME  "  BARNES." — I  come  from  a  town 
in  the  south  of  Spain,  where  there  are  several 
families  of  the  surname  of  Barnes ;  and  as  the  same 
name  also  prevails  in  this  country,  it  would  be 
curious  as  well  as  interesting  to  find  whether  the 
Spanish  Barnes  came  from  the  English  Barnes ;  or 
the  English  from  the  Spanish.  Could  any  of  your 
learned  correspondents  throw  light  on  the  subject  ? 

CURIOSO. 

"  THE  IRISH  BRIGADE." — The  first  line  of  this 
spirited  song  is  "  The  mess  tents  were  full."  The 
period  referred  to,  seemingly,  is  about  the  death  of 
Queen  Anne.  By  whom  were  the  words  written  1 
Who  was  Count  Thomond,  and  did  he  raise  the 
Irish  Brigade  1  Were  they  employed  by  Prince 
Eugene  in  the  Siege  of  Belgrade  in  1717  ? 
"The  mess  tents  were  full,  and  the  tables  were  set, 

And  the  gallant  Count  Thomond  was  president  yet ; 

The  veteran  rose  like  an  uplifted  lance, 

And  cried,  Here 's  a  health  to  the  monarch  of  France  ! 

They  filled  up  their  glasses,  and  did  as  he  bade, 

For  King  Louis  was  loved  by  the  Irish  Brigade. 

Here 's  a  health  to  King  James  !  and  they  bowed  as 

they  quaffed ; 

Here 's  to  George  the  Elector  !  and  fiercely  they  laughed. 
And  here 's  to  the  girls  whom  we  loved  long  ago, 
Where  the  Shannon,  the  Liffy,  and  Blackwater  flow. 
Here  's  a  health  to  ould  Ireland  !  you  'd  thought  them 

afraid, 
So  pale  grew  the  cheeks  of  the  Irish  Brigade. 

But  surely  that  light  does  not  come  from  our  lamp  ! 
And  that  noise — are  they  all  getting  drunk  in  the  camp  ] 
Hurrah,  boys  !  the  morning  of  battle  is  come, 
And  the  generate 's  beating  on  many  a  drum. 
They  rushed  from  the  revel  to  join  the  parade, 
For  the  van  was  the  right  of  the  Irish  Brigade. 

They  fought  as  they  feasted,  fast,  fiery,  and  true, 
And,  though  victors,  they  left  on  the  plain  not  a  few ; 
And  those  who  survived  fought  and  drank  as  of  yore, 
But  the  home  of  their  heart's  hope  they  never  saw  more 
On  many  a  field,  from  Dunkirk  to  Belgrade, 
Lie  the  soldiers  and  chiefs  of  the  Irish  Brigade." 

L.  W. 

QUOTATIONS  FROM  BACON  WANTED. — In  Hume 
and  Smollett's  Hist,  of  Eng.,  ed.  1782,  vol.  x.  p.  98 
the  speech  of  a  Member  of  Parliament  adverse  to 
the  Union  of  England  and  Scotland  is  recorded 
who  said  (quoting  from  Bacon) — 

"An  unity,  pieced  up  by  direct  admission  of  contrarieties 
in  the  fundamental  points  of  it,  is  like  the  toes  of  Nebu 
chadnezzar's  image  which  were  made  of  iron  and  clay 
they  will  never  incorporate." 

Can  any  one  say  in  what  work  of  Bacon  this 
passage  is  to  be  found  ?  C.  CHATTOCK. 

Castle  Bromwich. 

JOHN  KEMBLE  READING  THE  TENTH  CHAPTER 
OP  NEHEMIAH. — I  see  in  the  papers  of  the 
advertisements  that  Mr.  Kemble  will  read,  on 
June  9th,  1787,  the  above  chapter.  Is  it  a  joke,  o: 
what  does  it  refer  to  ?  The  reading  is  to  take  plac< 
at  Burlington  House.  D  — D. 


WOODCUTS  AND  ENGRAVINGS  OF  THE  Six- 
EENTH  CENTURY. — Can  any  reader  of  "  N.  &  Q." 
ive  me  the  address  of  any  print-dealer  in  England 
I  know  many  on  the  Continent)  whose  speciality 
s  the  works  of  the  sixteenth  century  1 

H.  FISHWICK. 

Carr  Hill,  Rochdale. 

THE  "  VIOLET-CROWNED"  CITY. — Mr.  Disraeli, 
n  his  speech  at  Glasgow,  refers  to  Athens,  in  the 
pithet  "  violet-crowned"  city.  The  word  too-re- 

avos  I  find  first  used  by  Pindar,  Frag.  Dyth.  x., 
ind  again  by  Aristophanes,  Achar.  637,  and  JEquites 

323,  1329.  No  reason  is  anywhere  assigned  for 
he  epithet.  Will  any  of  your  readers  kindly  give 
ne  a  reason,  and  where  to  find  it  1  CANTAB. 

GEORGE  III.  AND  JEREMY  BENTHAM. — Is  it  true 
;hat  George  III.  vetoed  a  Bill  intended  to  enable 
Jeremy  Bentham  to  build  his  Panopticon  at  Mill- 
Dank,  and  that  this  was  the  last  occasion  of  the 
royal  veto  being  made  use  of?  E.  F.  D.  C. 


VAGARIES  OF  SPELLING. 
(4th  S.  xii.  224,  289,  369,  429.) 

I  naturally  expected  that  my  remarks  on  this 
subject  would  call  forth  replies.  The  more  the 
question  is  discussed  the  better  it  will  be  under- 
stood, and  the  greater  the  probability  of  some 
intelligible  principle  being  laid  down. 

Everything  written  by  so  high  an  authority  on 
orthoepy  as  MR.  A.  J.  ELLIS  should  be  received 
with  the  greatest  respect.  If  I  rightly  understand 
his  letter,  he  objects  to  any  change  in  our  present 
received  orthography  unless  it  is  made  wholesale, 
and  on  a  true  phonetic  principle.  Whatever  ad- 
vantages there  might  be  in  this  new  point  of 
departure,  and  no  doubt  they  are  many,  the  idea 
that  we  should  cast  aside  the  whole  mass  of  our 
literature  in  its  present  form,  and  ignore  that 
essential  portion  of  the  history  of  our  language  and 
literature  which  is  drawn  from  the  ever-changing 
progress  of  its  orthography,  is  one  which  is  tolerably 
certain  would  never  find  favour  with  the  English- 
speaking  public. 

MR.  ELLIS  says  he  has  read  and  re-read  the 
closing  paragraph  of  my  letter  (p.  371),  and 
"  cannot  put  any  meaning  into  it,  if  spelling  is  nob 
to  be  changed."  Precisely  so ;  but  then  I  never 
stated  that  spelling  was  not  to  be  changed.  On 
the  contrary,  I  maintained  that  there  is  a  constant 
and  silent  change  going  forward,  which  individuals 
can  do  little  to  either  advance  or  resist.  To  go  no. 
further  back  than  the  seventeenth  century,  if  we 
open  a  single  page  in  Cotgrave's  or  Sherwood's 
dictionaries  (1650),  we  find  ourselves  in  a  region 
of  forms  far  more  diverse  from  those  of  modern 
times  than  are  the  ideas  which  they  represent. 
Authour,  awaie,  aunte,  authenticke,atturney,  averre, 


*  S.  XII.  DEC.  20,  '73 .] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


497 


m  ride,  auditorie,  are  a  mere  scintilla  of  diversities 

fr  m  modern  spelling  found  in  a  single  page.    This 

cl  mge  is  still  going  forward.     Within  the  last  few 

y(  irs  the  z  in  such  words  as  organize,  utilize,  has 

bt  en  replaced  by  s.     The  k  at  the  termination  oi 

orjanick,  pragmatick,  physick,  &c.,  has  been  elimi- 

j  n;  ted  from  rather  an  earlier  period.     Changes  ol 

|  tfc  is  kind  cannot  be  traced  to  any  single  individual, 

i  ard  yet  by  a  sort  of  natural  selection  they  are 

I  al  :ering,  and  will  continue  to  alter,  the  structure  of 

!  our  language. 

The  adoption  of  the  tenuis  t  in  place  of  ed  in  the 
termination  of  the  preterites  and  participles  of  the 
weak  verbs  is  perfectly  legitimate  where  euphony 
re  quires  it;  that  is,  in  those  instances  where  the 
original  terminal  syllable  ed  has  become  disused, 
but  these  are  not  numerous. 

In  the  majority  of  cases  the  use  of  the  original  ed 
gives  the  choice  to  the  reader  of  sounding  it  or  not, 
as  the  expression  requires.  The  adoption  of  a 
double  form  in  spelling  seems  quite  superfluous. 

A  word  now  with  MR.  THIRIOLD.  He  quotes 
Julius  C.  Hare  to  the  effect  that  "  Dulness  is  rela- 
tive ;  it  may  be  in  the  reader,  it  may  be  in  the 
writer."  He  should  have  added,  like  the  late 
Artemus  Ward,  for  the  benefit  of  dull  readers  like 
myself,  "  N.B.,  this  is  sarkastick."  I  asserted  that 
I  could  not  find  in  Piers  Ploughman  any  instances 
of  the  contracted  form  of  the  preterite.  He  has 
doubtless  produced  a  few,  but  the  majority  are  not 
in  point;  kepen,  kept;  lepen,  lepte;  leven,  lefte; 
leven,  lafte;  slepan,  slepte,  are,  in  reality,  strong 
verbs,  forming  their  preterites  with  the  internal 
vowel  change,  the  present  tense  having  long  e, 
which  is  shortened  in  the  past.  Thus  A.S.  slcepan, 
to  sleep,  originally  made  in  the  preterite  slope, 
past  part,  slapen.  Wepan,  to  weep,  made  weop, 
ivepen,  &c.  The  preterite  in  te,  in  such  verbs  as 
these,  is  an  approximation  in  later  times  to  the 
weak  form,  from  ignorance  or  inadvertence.  Even 
bccrnan,  which  is  given  in  Bosworth's  A.S.  gram- 
mar as  a  typical  example  of  the  regular  or  weak 
conjugation,  originally  made  its  preterite  barn, 
past  part,  burnen. 

MR.  THIRIOLD  asks  "  whether  the  Anglo-Saxon 
verbs  are  confined  to  the  form  ode,  or  have  they 
not  besides  -de  and  also  -te  "  ?  Doubtless  ;  but 
then  it  happens  they  are  all  the  same,  the  t  being 
used  in  place  of  d  when  a  tenuis  and  medial  con- 
sonant come  together.  Kask  says  (Grammar,  367), 
"  It  is  easy  to  perceive  that  the  difference  between 
the  endings  de  and  te  is  not  essential,  but  depends 
solely  on  the  hardness  or  softness  of  the  preceding 
consonant,  as  in  Icelandic."  Now,  the  original 
termination  -ode,  -ide,  of  the  weak  verbs  avoided 
this  conjunction ;  but  when  the  process  of  phonetic 
decay  elided  the  separating  vowel  the  adoption 
of  te  became  inevitable.  This  is  the  answer  to 
"pedantic  innovation"  called  for  by  MR.  THIRIOLD, 
which  I  hope  is  satisfactory. 


Perhaps  I  may  be  excused  for  respectfully  sug- 
gesting that  in  discussions  of  this  nature  the  "bow- 
wow" style  of  lofty  assumption  is  as  well  avoided. 
"  The  good  of  the  public,"  "  the  bypaths  of  error," 
"  the  highways  of  truth,"  are  rather  adapted  for 
the  sphere  of  Mr.  Buncombe  than  for  scientific 
inquirers.  J.  A.  PICTON. 

Sandyknowe,  Wavertree. 


"COMPURGATORS." 
(4th  S.  xii.  348,  434.) 

This  term,  occurring  in  the  article  on  Glasgow 
in  the  Saturday  Revieiv,  is  one  unknown,  or  at  any 
time  only  locally  known,  in  Scotland.  It  refers  to 
members  of  the  Kirk  Session — the  ecclesiastical 
court  of  the  parish — specially  appointed  by  that 
court  to  apprehend  those  unlawfully  employed 
during  the  Sabbath,  or  unnecessarily  absent  from 
divine  service.  Such  appointments  were  common 
during  the  seventeenth  and  greater  part  of  the 
eighteenth  century,  but  were  usual  only  at  such 
times  as  the  ordinary  discipline  of  the  Church 
appeared  ineffectual  in  procuring  a  proper  observ- 
ance of  the  Sabbath,  and,  it  is  unnecessary  to 
say,  are  now  long  since  discontinued.  Here  are 
specimens  of  appointment : — 

1672.  Apr.  24.  "The  Session  appoint  two  of  their 
number  each  Sabbath  to  take  notice  y*  non  should  goe  to 
sea  in  boats  upon  ye  Lord's  day,  nor  be  found  scandalous 
in  ye  streets." 

1734.  Nov.  13.  "  It  was  enacted  that  they  who  col- 
lected [the  offerings]  at  the  church  door  shall  per  vices 
go  through  the  town  each  Sabbath  and  take  notice  of 
persons  drinking  in  Taverns  or  otherwise  idlely  employed, 
and  report  to  the  next  session."  (Arbroath  Kirk-Session 
Records.) 

When  delinquents  were  apprehended  they  were 
reported  to  the  Kirk  Session,  and  thereafter,  ac- 
cording to  the  degree  of  their  offence,  warned  in 
general  from  the  pulpit,  or  individually  rebuked 
before  the  congregation,  or  processed  for  Sabbath- 
breaking.  A  few  examples  of  what  these  deputies 
found  in  their  raids,  and  the  punishments  follow- 
ing, may  be  interesting  : — 

1608.  Jan.  10.  "  Adam  fullartoun,  corsbies  brother, 
robert  hendrie  in  fullartoun,  macvm  wricht  in  St. 
madenes  [delaitit]  to  haif  herdit  hoggertis  of  heiring  on 
the  saboth  about  michellmes  last "  were  rebuked  before 
the  congregation. 

1630.  June  20.  "The  qlk  day  Wm  Baird  in  Caprin- 
toune,  being  challenged  for  the  vntimeous  drinking  in  his 
owne  house  vpon  sonday  the  xxiij  day  of  Maj  w*  Adam 
Wasoun  in  Kilmarnok,  and  tuilzeing  one  \v4  another,  con- 
fessit  they  drank  3  pyntes  of  aile  after  he  was  purposed 
to  haue  gone  to  his  bed,  and  that  the  Lavroks  wer 
singing  before  they  shed ;  and  said  that  ye  sayd  Adam 
Wasoun  would  have  bene  at  him  w*  a  whinger,  and  mis- 
called him  w*  many  jnjurious  wordes.  John  Davie 
witnes,  being  sworne,  deponit  that  ye  said  Adam  Wasoun 
and  Michael  Linsay  came  in  into  ye  sayd  Wm  Bairds 
house,  and  at  ye  drinking  of  a  pynt  of  ail,  qlk  ye  said 
Adam  Wasoun  drank  in  scolling  [  =  toasting]  to  ye  rest  ; 
And  q"  the  sayd  Wm  Baird  offered  to  drink  his  drink  to 


498 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[4th  S.  XII.  LEO.  20,  73. 


him,  he  refused,  saying  he  would  not  pledge  him  except 
he  wer  ane  honest  man,  and  said  he  saw  no  honest  man 
to  drink  w* ;  and  said  also  he  knew  not  for  q*  vse 
Wm  Baird  servit,  except  to  pricke  vpon  the  wall,  and 
called  him  harlote,  and  minted  to  a  whinzer ;  and  that 
W"  Baird  sayd  to  the  said  Adam  Wasoun  he  was  als 
honest  a  man  as  himself,  and  if  he  had  bene  in  another 
pt  he  would  not  haue  suffered  so  muche  of  him ;  and 
that  Michael  Linsay  said  to  Adam  Wasoun  qn  they  wer 
like  to  tuilze,  I  am  thy  brother,  thou  sail  get  no  skaith 
here,  and  qn  yat  pynt  was  done  ane  vyr  pynt  was  filled, 
and  that  he  caused  them  drink  together." 

They  were  fined  and  rebuked. 

1640.  May  10.  "Compeired  Agnes  McKerrell  in 
barassie  and,  for  goeing  gysour  lyke  wl  mens  cloathes 
wpou  her  throuch  the  towne  of  barassie  jn  tyme  of 
divyne  service  the  last  fast  day  this  day  20  days,  was 
jrijuned  to  stand  at  the  kirk  doore  the  nixt  sabboth 
betuixt  the  second  and  the  thrid  bell,  bair  footit  and 
bair  legged,  wl  a  paper  on  her  brow  designeing  her 
fault,  and  in  Linning  sheits,  and  yrafter  to  come  to  the 
publict  place  of  repentance,  and  pay  13s.  4d.  of  penultie." 
(Kirk-Session  Records  of  Dundonald,  Ayrshire.) 

1670.  Mar.  9.  "  Katharin  Alexander  Compeared  and 
confessed  yt  she  had  sold  aile  to  ye  John  Ramsayes  and 
Pat.  Leslie,  for  which  the  Session  did  rebuke  her  and 
amerced  her  in  12  sh.  Scots,  appointing  publick  intima- 
tione  to  be  made  from  pulpitt  yt  all  who  should  be  found 
guilty  for  ye  future  should  be  judged  as  Sabbath -breakers." 

1735.  Jan.  8.  "  This  day  all  the  Barbers  in  town 
were  called  before  the  Session  and  discharged  from 
dressing  wigs  and  shaveing  on  the  Lords  day  under  pain 
of  prosecution."  (Kirk-Session  Records  of  Arbroath.) 

Those  who,  with  the  parish  minister  as  moderator 
or  chairman,  formed  the  Kirk  Session,  were  men 
of  the  highest  position  and  intelligence  in  the 
parish,  solemnly  ordained  by  the  minister,  and 
acting  under  laws  which  are  equally  severe  against 
those  members  who  should  neglect  the  duties  of 
their  office,  and  those  who  should  be  tempted  to 
misuse  their  power.  W.  F.  (2). 

The  Saturday  Review  has  not  exaggerated  the 
former  state  of  things  in  Glasgow.  The  Kirk- 
Session  Records  of  that  city,  which  commence  in 
1581,  afford  ample  proof  that  persecution  was  by 
no  means  confined  to  the  Church  of  Pre-Reforma- 
tion  times  : — 

On  Aug.  18,  1640.  "The  Session  enacted  that  the 
Ports  [Gates]  be  shut  on  Sabbath  at  12  o'clock,  to  observe 
that  no  Traveller  go  out  or  come  in  the  Town,  and 
watchers  set  where  there  are  not  Ports." 

So  much  for  ungodly  wayfarers.  The  natives 
were  looked  after  in  the  following  fashion  : — 

April  14,  1642.  "  The  Session  directs  the  Magistrates 
and  Ministers  to  go  through  the  streets  on  Sabbath 
nights  to  search  for  persons  who  absent  themselves  from 
Church ;  the  Town  Officers  to  go  through  with  th< 
searchers." 

Sir  Walter  Scott,  who  knew  Glasgow  well 
alludes  to  this  in  Rob  Roy,  where  Andrew  Fair 
service  tells  his  master,  Frank  Osbaldistone,  "i 
we  bide  here,  the  searchers  will  be  on  us,  and 
cirry  us  to  the  guard-house  for  being  idlers  in  kirl 
time." 

Ten   years  later,    1st  July,   1652,   the   Sessior 


ppointed  a  "  Committee  of  Four  Elders  "  to  go 
bout  searching  for  people  who  sold  milk  on  the 
Sabbath,"  for  which  pious  duty  these  elders  were 
>  receive  2d.  a  week  each  !  If  this  was  Scotch 
money  they  were  certainly  a  cheap  bargain.  And 
o  things  went  on  with  more  or  less  rigour  till  to- 
wards the  close  of  last  century,  when  one  unlucky 
unday  the  "  compurgators "  laid  hands  on  a 
entleman  of  some  note  in  the  city,  while  taking 
n  airing  on  the  "  green,"  or  public  park,  and  took 
im  to  the  guard-house.  This  gentleman,  Mr. 
'eter  Blackburn  (grandfather,  I  believe,  of  Mr. 
"ustice  Blackburn),  raised  an  action  in  the  courts 
f  law  in  Edinburgh,  and  having  got  damages,  put 
n  end  happily  to  this  system  of  "  Sabbath-keep- 
ng." 

But  such  is  the  "  sanctimoniousness  "  ingrafted 
>y  Calvinism  on  the  Scotch  character,  that  till 
[uite  recently  people  who  took  a  quiet  walk  on 
Sunday  about  Glasgow,  or  its  outskirts,  were 
ooked  upon  askance  by  those  whom  Burns  called 
he  "  unco  guid."  Whereas,  if  these  pedestrians 
ihose  to  sit  within  their  own  doors,  they  might  eat 
»r  drink  to  excess,  or  do  anything  else  that  suited 
lieir  taste,  so  long  as  they  did  not  breathe  the 
mtward  "  Sabbath  "  air  for  pleasure.  As  an  emi- 
nent lawyer,  himself  a  thorough  Scotchman,  says, 
;he  Reformation  produced  "a  grave  and  ascetic 
disposition,  tinged  with  all  the  austerity  of  the 
reformed  religion,  not  unmixed,  however,  with  a 
tolerable  portion  of  hypocrisy "  (Riddell,  Tracts, 
1835,  p.  210).  However,  the  influence  of  the 
arger  country  is  daily  telling,  and  will  doubtless 
prevail  in  the  long  run.  ANGLO- SCOTUS. 


NICOLAUS  DE  AUSMO  (4th  S.  xii.  388.)— H.  H.  S.  C.  - 
has  mistaken  the  year  (1444)  in  which  this  work 
was  written  ("  expletum  est")  for  the  year  in  which 
it  was  printed.  The  very  words  he  has  quoted 
mply  clearly  that  something  yet  remained  undone 
in  that  year  ("  excepta  tabula/'  &c.).  But  the  fact 
is  that  the  book  was  not  printed  until  1474  ;  and 
from  your  correspondent's  quotation  of  what  he 
calls  the  last  paragraph  in  the  volume,  it  appears 
that  his  copy  is  imperfect,  wanting  no  less  than 
seventeen  leaves,  or  thirty-four  pages,  the  last  of 
which  is  blank  ;  and  the  last  printed  page  concludes 
as  follows : — 

"  Impre&sum  est  hoc  opus  Venetiis  per  Franciscum  de 
Hailbrun  et  Kicolaum  de  Francfordia  socios  MCCCCLXXIIII. 
Laus  Deo." 

FRED.  NORGATE. 

Henrietta  Street,  Covent  Garden. 

Nicolas  Ausmo  (alias  Auximanus,  Auximo,  and 
de  Osmo)  was  an  Italian  monk  of  the  Franciscan 
Order  in  the  first  half  of  the  fifteenth  century,  and 
was  the  friend  of  S.  Bernardine.  He  was  of  noble 
parentage,  born  at  Osimo,  in  the  province  of  Ancona, 
whence  he  derived  his  name,  and  was  educated  at 


4th  S.  XII.  DEC.  20,  73.] 


NOTES  AND  QUEEIES. 


499 


]  ologna,  at  the  foot  of  the  Apennines,  where  he 
£  -eatly  distinguished  himself  by  his  learning  and 
I  :.ety.  It  was  here  that  he  was  led  by  a  remarkable 
<:;  ream  (narrated  by  Waddingus,  Annales  Minorum, 
x.  119,  Romae,  1734)  to  enter  the  Order  of  S. 
Irancis.  He  ministered  in  various  offices  of  his 
<<rder,  first  in  the  district  of  S.  Angelus,  near 
Milan,  of  which  he  was  vicar,  residing  in  the 
Minorite  Convent,  in  that  locality  ;  and  afterwards 
ii  Palestine,  having  been  appointed  Prefect  of 
Jerusalem.  On  his  return  to  Europe  he  died, 
y.Unus  dierum,  in  the  Franciscan  convent  of  Ara- 
•coali,  at  Eome,  near  which  he  was  buried. 

The  great  estimation  in  which  he  was  held  is 
evident  from  the  fact  that  his  principal  work, 
tfupplementum  Summce  Pisanellce,  passed  through 
twenty-six  editions  between  the  years  1471  and 
1499  ;  see  Panzer's  Annales  Typographici,  vols.  i. 
to  v. 

The  error  into  which  H.  H.  S.  C.  has  fallen  in 
attributing  the  date  of  his  copy  to  1444  (some 
years  before  the  invention  of  printing  by  movable 
types)  has  arisen  from  his  mistaking  the  date  in 
which  the  author  completed  his  work  for  the 
printer's  colophon  :  "Expletum  est  apud  nostrum 
locum  prope  Mediolanum  S.  Angeli,  1444."  This 
place,  as  we  have  seen,  was  Ausmo's  convent,  near 
Milan. 

The  other  works  of  this  author  were  Summa 
Casuum  Consciencice,  Interrogatorium  Confessorum, 
and  Commentarii  in  Regulam  Fratrum. 

Consult  Waddingus  and  Panzer,  as  above  ;  also 
Zedler's  Universal  Lexicon,  vol.  x.  col.  605,  Leipzig, 
1740,  and  Wharton's  Appendix  to  Cave's  Hist. 
Lit.,  p.  131,  Basle,  1744.  E.  V. 

ST.  RICHARD  (4th  S.  xii.  448.)— The  friend  who 
presented  F.  N.  L.  with  a  cross  "  said  to  be  made 
of  a  piece  of  St.  Richard's  bone,"  was  under  a 
delusion.  The  bones  of  Richard  de  la  Wych  dis- 
appeared 335  years  ago,  along  with  the  silver-gilt 
chest  in  which  they  were  deposited,  and  there  is 
no  reason  to  doubt  that  the  order  of  Henry  VIII., 
of  December  4,  1538,  was  carried  out,  which  was 
to  this  effect : — 

"Take  away  the  shrine  and  bones  of  that  Bishop 
called  Saint  Richard,  with  all  ornaments  to  the  said 
shrine  belonging,  arid  all  other  the  reliqaes  and  reliquaries 
of  the  bones  and  reliques,  the  silver,  the  gold,  and  the 
jewels  belonging  to  the  said  shrine.  Also  ye  shall  see 
the  place  where  the  same  shrine  was  kept  destroyed  even 
to  the  ground." 

A  monument  existed  at  the  time  of  the  fall  of 
the  spire  of  Chichester  Cathedral  which  was 
described  as  that  of  St.  Richard,  but  it  was  of 
comparatively  modern  erection,  and  in  a  situation 
the  opposite  to  that  where  his  body  was  originally 
deposited,  and  no  record  exists  that  it  was  even 
the  spot  to  which  his  remains  were  removed  in 
1276.  W.  DILKE. 

Chichester. 


F.  N.  L.  is  manifestly  the  victim  of  a  pious 
fraud.  "  Th,e  saint's  remains  "  were  not  exposed 
at  the  time  the  tower  fell  ;  neither,  to  the  best  of 
my  knowledge  and  belief,  was  the  tomb  materially 
if  at  all  injured.  This  much  I  can  vouch  for  from 
personal  observation  but  a  very  few  days  after  the 
catastrophe  fell  out  :  and  the  last  time  I  saw  the 
tomb  it  seemed  to  me  to  have  the  very  same  appear- 
ance which  it  had  before  the  accident  happened. 
EDMUND  TEW,  M.A. 

CESAR'S  BRIDGE  OVER  THE  RHINE  (4th  S.  xii. 
247.) — The  difficulties  which  stood  in  the  way  of 
the  construction  of  the  bridge  must  unquestionably 
have  been  very  great  ;  but  have  not  translators 
and  commentators  increased  them1?  Ceesar's  words, 
"Diebus  decem  qbus  materia  coepta  erat  comportari, 
omni  opere  eifecto,"  are  translated  by  Edmonds, 
"  within  ten  days  that  the  timber  began  to  be  cut 
down  and  carried  the  work  was  ended";  and 
Blagden  says,  "from  the  time  that  materials 
began  to  be  brought  for  the  work  till  the  entire 
bridge  was  finished  was  no  more  than  ten  days." 
Csesar's  word  clearly  means  brought  together;  but 
surely  the  sense  is  put  together,  and  can  in  no 
way  be  brought  to  include  the  preparation  of  the 
materials.  It  is  probable,  that,  when  the  order  was 
given  to  make  the  bridge,  all  the  materials  were 
prepared  and  near  at  hand.  The  Roman  general 
was  too  proud  to  employ  the  boats  and  rafts  which 
the  friendly  Ubii  placed  at  his  disposal  for  the 
transport  of  his  army;  but  there  was  no  reason 
why  he  should  not  employ  them,  and  their  use 
would  be  very  great  in  the  construction  of  the 
military  bridge.  It  is  further  clear  that  some 
time,  possibly  some  weeks,  elapsed  after  the 
battle,  whilst  the  Roman  embassy  crossed  the  Rhine 
and  penetrated  into  the  country  of  the  Sicambri, 
and  brought  back  their  reply  to  Csesar  ;  and  there 
can  be  no  doubt  that  during  this  time  the  prepara- 
tions for  the  bridge  were  being  rapidly  pushed 
forward  in  anticipation  of  the  reply  which  Csesar 
expected  and  hoped  to  receive. 

Whatever  words  are  used  in  translating  com- 
portari, they  cannot  be  made  to  include  the  felling 
of  trees  or  twisting  of  ropes,  &c. 

EDWARD  SOLLY. 

"Hie  ET  ALUBRIS"  (4th  S.  xii.  388.)— This 
motto  should  be  Hie  et  Ulubris,  being  evidently 
an  allusion  to  that  passage  of  Horace  which  brands 
Ulubree  as  the  dullest  and  worst  of  all  possible 
places  of  residence  (Up.,  I.  xi.  29-30): — 

"  Petimus  bene  vivere.     Quod  petis  hie  est, 
Est  Ulubris,  animus  si  te  non  deficit  aequus." 

C.  G.  PROWETT. 
Carlton  Club. 

We  may  excuse  Debrett  for  printing  "  alubris  " 
for  "  Ulubris,"  and  even  for  his  so-called  transla- 
tion, for  he  was  nothing  more  than  a  compiler  of 


500 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[4th  S.  XII.  DEC.  20,  73. 


genealogies  ;  but  may  we  be  equally  indulgent 
towards  the  Pigotts,  baronets  of  Knapton,  for 
allowing  their  name  and  their  arms  to  be  so  long 
associated  with  a  motto  which,  while  it  is  only 
partly  Latin,  is  ivholly  nonsense  '?  J.  E. 

The  meaning  is  that  the  family  alluded  to  made 
contentment  their  rule  in  life  wherever  their  lot 
was  cast,  whether  in  the  present  place  of  abode,  or 
even  in  the  locality  rendered  famous  by  the  Latin 
poet  as  the  suggested  spot  in  which  the  man  of 
"  equal  mind  "  might  be  happy. 

Not  a  bad  motto,  and,  with  all  submission  to 
your  correspondent,  not  badly  translated  by  De- 
brett.  W.  T.  M. 

Shinfield  Grove,  Berks. 

Boswell,  in  his  TOUT  to  the  Hebrides,  says,  that 
on  the  front  of  his  father's  house  at  Auchinleck 
was  this  inscription- : — 

"  Quod  petis  hie  est, 

Est  Ulubris,  animus  si  te  non  deficit  sequus." 
Which    Francis,  in    his    translation  of    Horace, 
gives  :— 

"  Anxious  thro'  seas  and  lands  to  search  for  rest 
Is  but  laborious  idleness  at  best ; 
In  desert  Ulubra  the  bliss  you  '11  find 
If  you  preserve  a  firm  and  equal  mind." 

W.  P.  W. 

Debrett's  translation  is  inadmissible  in  strictness; 

but,  as  Ulubrse  is  but  an  instance  of  an  obscure 

place  with  no  special  attractions,  perhaps  here  or 

anywhere,  or  even  here  and  elsewhere,  might  be 

allowed  as  a  sort  of  paraphrase.  J.  A.  H. 

[Juvenal  (x.  101)  makes  reference  to  Ulubrse  : — 

"  Et  de  mensura  jus  dicere  ]    Vasa  minora 

Frahgere  pannosus  vacuis  aedilis  Ulubris]"] 

"EADARATOO,"  &c.  (4th  S.  xii.  242.)  — This 
refrain  is  evidently  nothing  but  an  imitation  of  the 
rolling  beat  of  a  drum,  like  the  French  "Via 
rataplan  taplan,"  &c.,  or  Juvenal's  "  taratantara,: 
for  a  trumpet-call.  S.  T.  P. 

HERALDIC  (4th  S.  xii.  407.)— The  arms  inquired 
for  by  MR.  EUSSELL  are  most  probably  those  o1 
Crouche  or  Crowche,  partly  incorrectly  shown  by 
the  sculptor,  as  is  very  common.  The  tinctures 
would  be  argent  and  sable,  the  billets  should  be 
palets.  A.  W.  M. 

Leeds. 

"HOLM"  (4th  S.  xii.  402.)— M.,  in  the  last 
paragraph  on  "  Field  Lore,"  writes  : — 

"  In  the  same  way  holm  is  sometimes  mistaken  for 
ham,  and  sometimes  represented  by  some,  as  in  Brank- 
some.  Many  persons  pronounce  Langholm  in  Cumber 
land  and  Langham  in  London  alike." 

Permit  me  to  say  that  Langholm  is  not  in 
Cumberland,  but  in  the  county  of  Dumfries.  The 
word  is  never  pronounced  in  the  manner  indicatec 
by  M.,  but  invariably  in  the  same  way— or  as 


nearly  so  as  it  is  possible — as  "Langham"  in 
jondon,  being  thus  spoken  not  only  by  the 
nhabitants  of  the  locality,  but  wherever  I  have 
leard  the  name  mentioned.  A  NATIVE. 

BUTTWOMAN  (4th  S.  xii.  427.) — In  some  parts  of 
Cornwall  I  have  heard  cushions,  or  hassocks,  called 
;utts  (not  butts)  ;  but  I  don't  think  the  woman 
,vho  cleans  the  church  is  ever  called  a  tuttwoman. 

H.  FISHWICK. 

DONSILLA,  A  CHRISTIAN  NAME  (4th  S.  xii.  426.) 
— Is  not  this  the  Italian  and  Spanish  donzella  = 
young  lady  ?  C.  F.  S.  WARREN,  M.A. 

Ellerslie,  Bexhill,  Hastings. 

ARMS  OF  HUNGARY  (4th  S.  xii.  426.) — What  is 
jhe  authority  for  the  symbolic  interpretation  of 
the  Hungarian  shield  ?  I  never  heard  of  it  in  that 
country.  The  arms  are,  party  per  pale — 1st. 
Barry  of  eight  gules  and  or  ;  2nd.  Gules  on  a  triple 
mount  vert,  a  double  cross  or.  I  do  not  see  why 
the  triple  mount  is  especially  emblematic  of  Hun- 
gary, seeing  it  is  frequently  found  in  Continental 
arms.  W.  M.  M. 

POLYGAMY  (4th  S.  xii.  427.) — The  clergyman 
referred  to  by  Lord  Selborne  was  Martin  Madan, 
born  1726,  died  1790;  and  his  book,  "  Thelyph- 
thora ;  or,  a  Treatise  on  Female  Euin,  considered 
on  the  Basis  of  Divine  Law,  under  the  following 
heads :  Marriage,  Whoredom,  Fornication,  Adul- 
tery, Polygamy,  Divorce.  London,  J.  Dodsley, 
1780."  8vo.,  2  vols.  This  book,  which  is  one  of 
the  strongest  on  the  subject,  is  perfectly  well 
known,  and  not  very  scarce.  It  is  mentioned  in 
most  bibliographical  dictionaries.  Consult,  among 
others,  Bibliographer's  Manual  (Lowndes),  vol.  3, 
p.  1447  ;  Bibliographie  des  Outrages  relatifs  a 
l: 'Amour,  &c.,  edit.  1871-3,  vol.  6,  p.  327  ;  Bio- 
graphical Dictionary  (Chalmers),  vol.  21,  p.  85. 

H.  L.  A. 

The  work  referred  to  by  Lord  Selborne  is 
"  Thelyphthora ;  or,  a  Treatise  on  Female  Euin," 
by  the  Eev.  Martin  Madan,  in  three  volumes 
octavo,  1780-1.  He  was  chaplain  to  the  Lock 
Hospital.  His  brother,  Spencer  Madan,  was  suc- 
cessively Bishop  of  Bristol  and  Peterborough,  and 
died  in  1813.  In  his  work  the  author  justified 
Polygamy,  and  his  views  excited  a  warm  con- 
troversy. His  life  is  in  Chalmers's  Biographical 
Dictionary,  and  in  Watt's  Bibliotheca  Britannica 
under  the  heads  "Polygamy  "  and  "  Thelyphthora." 
Many  of  the  replies  to  his  work,  and  others  relat- 
ing to  the  subject,  are  enumerated.  A  Martin 
Madan,  Christ  Church,  graduated  B.A.  in  1746  at 
Oxford,  and  is  apparently  the  same  person. 
Chalmers  does  not  mention  the  place  of  his 
education.  W.  E.  BUCKLEY. 


.  XIL  DEC.  20, 73.]          NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


501 


GATNESFORD  FAMILY  (4th  S.  xii.  46.) — Having 
c  iserved  the  note,  from  the  late  lamented  Mr.  John 
(  ough  Nicholls,  on  the  subject  of  the  Gaynesford 
j  3digree  (of  Crowhurst),  I  wrote  him  upon  the 
s  ibject,  but  his  fatal  disease  prevented  it  being  set 
r  ght  in  his  Herald  and  Genealogist. 

1  have  since  examined  the  Surrey  Archaeological 
( bttections,  and  at  vol.  iii.  p.  62,  a  notice  of  the 
extinct  branch  of  one  part  of  the  family  is  given, 
vlth  the  assertion  that  "  There  does  not  appear  to 
t  e  at  present  time  any  descendant  in  the  male  line 
of  the  family  of  Gaynesford."  This  is  a  very  im- 
portant error  and  fallacy,  as  I  saw  nearly  thirty 
3  ears  ago  the  very  perfect  and  beautiful  pedigree 
cf  that  family,  proved  down  to  the  then  repre- 
sentative ;  and  I  beg  to  assert  that  the  Gaynesford 
family  does  still  exist  in  the  male  line,  and  is  likely 
so  to  continue,  and  so  also  does  their  valuable  and 
ancient  pedigree.  A.  D.  K. 

CERVANTES  AND  SHAKSPEARE  (4th  S.  xii.  426.) 
— J.  K.'s  query  may  be  answered  thus  : — The 
Julian  Calendar  was  superseded  by  the  Gregorian 
in  Spain  in  1582,  in  Great  Britain  in  1752. 
Cervantes  died  on  April  23,  1616,  New  Style.  At 
this  time  England  had  not  made  the  retrenchment 
necessitated  by  the  change  of  style  ;  so  that, 
according  to  the  English  mode  of  reckoning, 
Cervantes  died  on  April  13,  1616.  If  then 
Shakspeare  died  on  the  following  23rd,  he  survived 
Cervantes  ten  days.  The  difference  of  style  in 
1700  (when  the  Protestant  States  of  Germany 
adopted  the  Gregorian  Calendar)  was  eleven  days ; 
at  the  present  time  it  is  twelve.  Hence  arose, 
probably,  the  error  of  M.  Viardot.  JABEZ. 

Athenaeum  Club. 

[ JABEZ  writes  further: — "If  J.  R.  will  send  me  his 
address,  I  will  gladly  give  him  a  '  short  copy '  of  a  paper 
I  contributed  to  the  Transactions  of  the  R.  S.  L.,  fully 
answering  that  question,  and  in  fact  all  others  that  could 
be  raised  relating  to  Shakspeare's  birthday  and  death- 
day."] 

To  compare  two  dates  you  must,  of  course,  have 
them  in  the  same  style,  therefore  the  first  thing  to 
do  is  to  find  out  in  which  they  are  already  exprest ; 
and  this  is  best  done  by  considering  which  was 
employed  at  the  place  and  date  given,  and  then 
referring,  if  possible,  to  contemporary  records. 
Now,  unhappily,  I  cannot  do  this  in  the  case  of 
Cervantes  ;  but  I  think  I  may  venture  to  assume 
that  23rd  April,  1616  (the  date  commonly  given  for 
his  death),  is  in  the  New  Style,  which  Sir  H. 
Nicolas  (Chron.  of  Hist.,  p.  34)  tells  us  was  then 
employed  in  Spain.  But  in  the  case  of  Shak- 
speare I  refer  to  Malone's  copy  of  his  epitaph 
(Life  prefixed  to  Works,  p.  xxvi.),  and  find  there 
the  same  date  commonly  given  for  his  death, 
23rd  April,  1616.  This,  therefore,  is  in  the  Old 
Style,  which,  as  is  well  known,  was  then  employed 
in  England.  The  next  step  then  is  to  reduce  this 
to  the  New  Style,  which  is  done  by  adding  ten 


days,  in  1616  the  difference  between  the  two 
(Sir  H.  Nicolas,  note  to  p.  38).  Thus  we  obtain 
3rd  May,  1616,  for  the  New-Style  date  of  Shak- 
speare's death  ;  and  the  result  is  that  he  survived 
Cervantes  ten  days ;  thus  proving  Mr.  Ford  right 
against  Dr.  Bowles  and  others. 

C.  F.  S.  WARREN,  M.A. 

LAWYERS  IN  PARLIAMENT  (4th  S.  xii.  428.) — 
In  Ho  well's  State  Trials,  vol.  xv.  p.  15,  there  is 
the  following  order  of  the  House  of  Commons 
recorded  :— 

"  Ordered  that  Mr.  Dolben  do  go  to  the  Lords,  and  at 
their  bar,  in  the  name  of  all  the  Commons  of  Great 
Britain,  impeach  the  said  Dr,  Henry  Sacheverell  of  High 
Crimes  and  Misdemeanours,  and  acquaint  the  Lords  that 
the  House  will,  in  due  time,  exhibit  articles  against  the 
said  Henry  Sacheverell." 

Sir  S.  Harcourt  was  assigned  by  the  Lords  as 
one  of  his  counsel  (ibid.  p.  35),  and  he  spoke  in 
SacheverelTs  defence  (ibid.  p.  195) ;  but  when  he  was 
elected  to  be  a  member  of  the  House  of  Commons, 
he  became  ipso  facto  a  party  to  the  impeachment,  and 
could  no  longer  consistently  act  for  the  defence. 
A  member  of  the  House  is  not  disqualified  from 
following  his  profession,  whatever  it  may  be.  For 
persons  disqualified  to  sit  and  vote  as  members, 
see  Hatsell's  Precedents,  vol.  ii.  B.  E.  N. 

Dolben  was  ordered  by  the  Commons  to  impeach 
Sacheverell  at  the  bar  of  the  Lords,  in  the  name  of 
all  the  Commons  of  England,  so  that  Cardigan, 
by  returning  Harcourt  as  its  representative,  made 
him  one  of  the  prosecutors,  and  thence  his  dis- 
qualification to  proceed  further  as  counsel  for  the 
impeached  :  and  his  forensic  foreclosure  had, 
in  that  sphere,  a  wider  range,  for,  from  similar 
incompatibility  of  position,  barrister-members  of 
Parliament  are  precluded  from  holding  briefs 
before  Commons'  Committees.  JOHN  PIKE. 

CLERICAL  BEARDS  AND  MOUSTACHES  (4th  S. 
xii.  429.) — I  can  give  a  partial  reply  to  the  inquiry 
of  *S.  T.  P.,  by  telling  him  the  dates  between 
which  priests  were  not  "all  shaven  and  shorn." 
When  I  was  at  Naples  last  year  I  looked  carefully 
through  the  collection  of  Papal  medals  preserved 
in  the°  splendid  Museo  Nazionale,  in  the  hope  that 
the  Popes  themselves  might  be  made  to  afford 
satisfactory  evidence  as  to  the  custom  of  their 
times.  I  found  that  all  the  Popes  from  Cle- 
ment VII.  (Giulio  Medici,  elected  1523)  to  Alex- 
ander VIII.  (Pietro  Ottobuoni,  deceased  1691) 
inclusive,  wore  beards  and  moustaches.  If  I 
remember  rightly,  the  collection  which  I  examined 
was  not  in  the  Medagliere,  but  in  the  Sant 
Angelo  cabinet.  JOHN  WOODWARD. 

St.  Mary's  Parsonage,  Montrose. 

EDWARD  GEE  (4th  S.  xii.  439.)— 
u  Edward  Gee  Lancastr.  de  Manchester  ubi  natus  et 
literis  institutus,  filius  Ge«;rgii  Gee,  annos  natus  17  adm. 


502 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[4th  S.  XII.  DEC.  20,  73. 


subsizator  pro  magistro  Alport  ;  tutore  et  ficlejussore  ejus 
magistro  Leech,  Mail  9,  1676.  Reg.  Coll.  Jo.  Cant. 
Baker."  (Wood's  Fasti,  col.  222,  Bliss,  iv.) 

I  have  looked  in  vain  into  the  History  of 
St.  John's  College,  Cambridge,  by  Thomas  Baker, 
B.D.,  edited  by  John  E.  B.  Mayor,  M.A.,  Fellow 
of  St.  John's  College,  1869. 

BlBLIOTHECAR.    CHETHAM. 

CATO,  A  FAMILY  NAME  (4th  S.  xii.  429.)—  Mr. 
Robert  Ferguson,  in  his  Teutonic  Name-System, 
Lond.,  1864,  pp.  167-8,  thus  accounts  for  the 


"  A  fifth  root  signifying  war  is  Goth,  hath,  Old  High 
Germ,  had,  Ang.-Sax.  heatho,  Old  Prankish  chad.  There 
is  also  a  form  cat,  as  found  in  the  Catumer  and  Catualda 
of  Tacitus,  which  Grimm  holds  to  be  the  most  ancient 
form  of  this  root.  And  in  the  Celtic  cad  or  cath,  war, 
we  trace  a  corresponding  form  of  the  Aryan  tongue  —  the 
Old  Celtic  name  Cathmor  being,  as  Gluck  observes,  the 
precise  equivalent  of  the  Old  German  Catumer,  and  the 
more  recent  Hadamar,  and  the  Old  Celtic  Caturix  of  the 
Old  German  Hadurich.  Grimm  connects  the  name  of 
the  god  Hoedr,  in  Northern  mythology,  with  the  above 
root,  signifying  war,  as  a  Scandinavian  form.  Simple 
Forms  :—  Old  Germ.  Hatto,  Haddo,  Hatho,  Chado,  Hed, 
Heddi,  Hetti.  Names  of  Anglo-Saxons,  Had  or  Hath, 
Dux,  in  a  charter  of  Athelstan;  Hedda,  Hcedda,  or 
Chad,  Bishop  of  Wessex,  A.D.  676.  Hada,  Lib.  ViL— 
English,  Hatt,  Hadow,  Haedy,  Heath,  Head,  Heddy, 
Hodd  0),  Hett,  Chad,  Catt,  Cattey,  Catto,  Cato  [ChattoJ. 
Mod.  German,  Hatt,  Hedde,  Katt.  French,  Hatte,  Hedou, 
Oat,  Catau,  Catty,  Catu." 

To  this  list  he  appends  diminutives,  patronymics, 
and  compounds.  W.  E.  BUCKLEY. 

As  a  modern  surname,  Cato  is  derived  from  Cat, 
for  Catherine.  Cato  is  an  old  German  surname, 
and  Kat  and  Kate  are  Dutch  family  names. 

R.  S.  CHARNOCK. 

•Gray's  Inn. 

"NoR"  FOR  "THAN"  (4th  S.  xii.  388.)—  This  use 
was  frequent  among  the  labourers  in  Berkshire  — 
the  neighbourhood  of  Wantage—  in  my  boyhood, 
more  than  fifty  years  ago,  and  I  have  constantly 
heard  it.  For  instance,  an  ancient  dame  would 
say  to  another  "  You  be  a  hould  Hilden."  Answer 
•  —  "  I  beant  no  more  nor  you."  Again,  if  a  question 
was  asked  of  a  person  who  did  not,  or  pretended 
not  to  know  a  thing,  the  answer  would  be  "  I 
doant  knaw  no  more  nor  the  dead."  No  doubt 
the  use  exists  still. 

Is  it  quite  certain  that  there  is  not  a  mistake, 
or  a  misprint,  in  "Tytler"  quoted  by  LORD 
LYTTELTON  1  Did  not  David  Lindsay  write  "Such 
as  neither  regard,"  &c.  1  I  suspect  so.  The  con- 
text will  help  the  solution  of  the  question. 

HERBERT  RANDOLPH. 

The  use  of  the  word  "nor"  for  "than"  still 
prevails  in  some  parts.  I  have  frequently  heard 
it  in  Derbyshire  and  Yorkshire,  in  such  phrases  as 
"I  know  better  nor  that,"  &c.  The  word  is, 


probably,  used  in  the  same  way  in  Ireland,  for  I 
remember  an  Irish  friend  singing  a  humorous  song 
about  a  coroner's  inquest,  on  one  Murphy  Delany, 
in  which  these  lines  occurred  : — 
"  Says  he  to  the  foreman,  'Your  worship,  an  plaise  ye, 
I  don't  think  I'm  dead,  so  what  is  it  you'd  do  1 ' 
'  Not  dead  ! '  cried  the  foreman,  '  you  spalpeen,  be  aisy, 
Do  you  think  don't  the  doctor  know  better  nor  you  ]'" 

C.  Ross. 

This  expression  occurs  in  Sybilt  Book  III.  c.  1. 
At  a  meeting  of  miners  in  a  public  house,  a  dis- 
cussion arises  on  questions  affecting  the  working 
classes,  and  one  of  the  body  in  expressing  his 
opinion  on  the  truck-system,  and  also  on  butties, 
or  middlemen,  remarks,  "  It's  the  Butties ;  they  're 
wusser  nor  tommy"  (i.  e.  truck). 

R.  PASSINGHAM. 

This  idiom  is  as  common  in  Scotland  as  day- 
light. "  I  have  niair  nor  you"  ;  "I  would  rather 
nor  onything."  My  sister,  who  is  not  the  worst 
educated  woman  in  the  kingdom,  never  uses  in 
conversation  any  other  idiom.  Yesterday,  when 
visiting  the  poor  in  my  neighbourhood,  one  woman 
said  to  me,  "  I  would  rather  dae  onything  nor 
complain."  It  occurs  in  other  classical  works 
besides  Lindsay's  and  Dunbar's.  JAMES  HOGG. 

Stirling. 

"Is  IT  FOR  THEE,"  &c.  (4th  S.  xii.  447.)— The 
first  line  of  this  couplet  is  slightly  misquoted ;  it  is 
from  Pope's  Essay  on  Man,  Ep.  iii.  33  :— 
"  Is  it  for  thee  the  linnet  pours  his  throat  1 
Loves  of  his  own  and  raptures  swell  the  note." 

FREDK.  RULE. 

"CAPT.  JOHN  HODGSON'S  NARRATIVE  OF  THE 
CIVIL  WARS,  AND  His  OWN  AFFLICTIONS.  1642 
to  August,  1665  "  (4th  S.  xii.  449.)— Can  this  be 
the  MS.  to  which  T.  T.  E.  alludes  1  I  have  made 
the  extract  from  the  notice  of  the  Duke  of  North- 
umberland's collection  at  Alnwick  Castle,  in  the 
Third  Report  of  the  Royal  Commission. 

EMILY  COLE. 

Teignmouth. 

THOMAS  BEST  (4th  S.  xii.  449.)— The  Rev. 
Thomas  Best,  then  in  connexion  with  the  body  of 
religionists  patronized  by  the  Countess  of  Hunt- 
ingdon, commenced  his  labours  at  Cradley  about 
the  year  1783,  officiating  also  in  several  neigh- 
bouring villages.  When,  in  1789,  a  chapel  was 
erected  at  Cradley  by  a  miscellaneous  company  of 
Protestant  Dissenters  of  various  denominations, 
Mr.  Best  became  its  resident  minister.  In  1798, 
this  chapel  was  surrendered  to  the  Church  of 
England,  and  duly  consecrated  by  Bishop  Hurd, 
whereupon  Mr.  Best  conformed  and  was  appointed 
its  first  incumbent.  He  died  in  1821  (see  Scott's 
History  of  Stourbridge  and  its  Vicinity,  1832, 
p.  241).  Mr.  Best  appears  to  have  been  a  member 


4«s.  xii.  DEC.  20, 73.]          NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


503 


t  :'  a  yeoman  family,  which  possessed,  in  the  seven- 
t  senth  century,  considerable  landed  property  at 
Vinson  Green,  Kingsnorton,  Halesowen,  North- 
f  eld,  Harborne,  and  other  places  in  the  neighbour- 
1  ood  of  Birmingham.  One  of  them,  John  Best, 
•\  -as  in  Holy  Orders  (probably  a  Dissenter)  in  1702  : 
and  another,  Thomas  Best,  was  a  mercer  at  Stour- 
1  ridge  at  the  same  period.  I  have  seen  several  deeds 
( f  the  family  sealed  with  the  following  coat  of  arms  : 
On  a  chevron  engrailed  between  three  cinquefoils, 
as  many  martlets,  a  coat  which  Pap  worth  attributes 
to  "  Hamound  of  co.  Salop."  H.  S.  G. 

EPISCOPAL  TITLES  (4th  S.  xii.  64,  90,  121,  162, 
450.) — As  my  name  is  quoted  again  in  connexion 
with  this  subject  (p.  450),  I  ask  space  for  a  very 
few  words  in  reply.  H.  P.  D.  does  not  seem  to 
see  that  he  is  committing  the  logical  fallacy  of 
defending  that  which  nobody  has  denied.  Neither 
I,  nor  anyone  taking  my  view  of  the  question,  has 
affirmed  that  any  bishops  of  any  kind,  and  in  any 
Church,  may  not  be  called  by  whatever  name  or 
title  persons  may  choose  to  call  them,  or  they 
themselves  may  desire  to  be  called  by.  But  this 
constitutes  no  manner  of  right,  or  the  shadow  of  a 
shade  of  a  legal  claim.  For  instance,  while  the 
Bishop  of  London,  in  any  address  or  legal  docu- 
ment, could  demand  to  be  called  the  Lord  Bishop 
of  London,  the  Bishop  of  Glasgow  could  demand 
no  such  thing.  People  might,  and  may,  so  choose 
to  call  him,  but  it  is  by  courtesy  only  that  they  do 
it.  Whatever  a  man  has  de  jure  the  law  will  help 
him  to  maintain  and  vindicate.  If  he  find  the  law 
to  fail  him,  he  may  rest  satisfied  that  his  claim  is 
rotten  and  illusory. 

The  passage  from  Bingham,  which  I  know  well, 
I  respectfully  submit  is  not  to  the  point.  Apart 
from  the  vagueness  of  its  wording — "  it  was  usual," 
"commonly,"  &c. — the  titles  there  mentioned  as 
given  to  bishops  of  the  Early  Church  are  simply 
equivalents  of  "  Most  Reverend,  Right  Reverend 
Fathers  in  God,"  the  titles  given  to  archbishops 
and  bishops  of  later  ages.  But  neither  were  they 
then,  or  are  they  now,  any  more  than  titles  of 
respect,  or  reverence,  and  may  be  accorded  or 
withheld,  as  men  think  fit.  Upon  the  whole, 
according  to  H.  P.  D.'s  concluding  paragraph,  the 
question  seems  to  turn  upon  private  opinion  only. 
As  a  person  believes  so  is  it  competent  to  him  to 
act.  Well  and  good.  But  let  him  not  argue  from 
particulars  to  universals.  He  may  think  James  II. 
a  more  rightful  king  after  his  abdication  than 
William  III.,  after  he  had  been  called  to  the 
throne  by  the  voice  of  the  English  people.  The 
Nonjurors  thought  so,  and  suffered  for  their  belief 
"  the  loss  of  all  things."  Others  thought  differently, 
and,  fortunately  for  them,  more  in  accordance  with 
the  laws  of  the  Constitution.  I  think  my  counter- 
question,  H.  P.  D.  must  permit  me  to  say,  per- 
fectly relevant,  and  to  hit  the  nail  point-blank  ; 


and  I  will  conclude  with  asking,  which  I  hope  may 
elicit  a  reply,  whether,  if  I  had  occasion  to  write 
to  either  of  the  Suffragan  Bishops  of  England,  I 
ought  or  ought  not  to  address  them  respectively  as 
the  Lord  Bishop  of  Nottingham,  and  the  Lord 
Bishop  of  Dover  ?  EDMUND  TEW,  M.  A. 

I  write  in  answer  to  the  friendly  reply  of  M.  DE 
BERNEVAL  (p.  450),  with  the  disadvantage  of  never 
having  been  in  the  United  States.  A  bishop,  in 
my  opinion,  is  a  person  who  has  received  true  con- 
secration according  to  Canon  Law.  The  name 
applied  to  any  other  person  is,  I  think,  merely  the 
statement  of  a  fiction.  But  when  consecration  has 
been  received  in  the  Roman  Catholic  Church,  and 
no  ecclesiastical  disability  has  been  since  incurred, 
all  consequences  of  that  consecration  follow  and 
remain,  and,  among  them,  the  right  to  those 
designations  by  which  the  Christian  Church  marks 
the  sacred  dignity  of  the  episcopal  order.  So,  in 
the  United  States,  M.  DE  BERNEVAL  will  find,  for 
example,  that  the  Archbishop  of  Baltimore,  the 
Primate,  and  the  Archbishop  of  New  York,  are 
addressed  officially  in  the  same  forms  as  the  Arch- 
bishops of  Cologne,  Naples,  and  Westminster. 
The  Holy  See  knows  no  difference  of  style  between 
them ;  and  the  clergy  and  laity  subject  to  their 
jurisdiction  would  not  submit  to  any  variation  of 
words  which  would  imply  a  diminution  of  exterior 
honour  to  the  American  hierarchy.  D.  P. 

Stuart's  Lodge,  Malvern  Wells. 

The  whole  subject  is  fully  discussed  in  the 
Reports  of  the  Committee  of  the  House  of  Lords  on 
the  dignity  of  a  peer,  published  in  1820.  5  vols. 
folio.  EDWARD  HAILSTONE. 

PENANCE  IN  THE  CHURCH  OF  ENGLAND  (4th  S. 
xii.  169,  213,  298,  416.)— The  registers  of  the 
Ecclesiastical  Court  of  Guernsey  furnish  us  with 
the  form  of  penance  as  practised  immediately  after 
the  enforcement  of  the  Act  of  Uniformity  on  the 
Restoration  of  Charles  II.  Queen  Elizabeth  and 
James  I.  had  allowed  the  establishment  of  the 
Presbyterian  forms  and  discipline  in  the  Channel 
Islands  ;  and  Episcopacy  was  only  introduced  with 
the  return  of  monarchy.  It  is  scarcely  to  be 
doubted  that  the  form  of  penance  given  below  is 
in  strict  accordance  with  what  was  practised  in 
England  in  similar  cases.  Sentences  of  condem- 
nation to  penance  are  of  frequent  occurrence,  but 
this  is  the  first  on  the  register,  and  the  only  in- 
stance in  which  the  form  is  given  at  length.  It 
was  probably  done  in  order  to  serve  for  a  model  on 
future  occasions  : — 

<Le  4me  jour  de  Decembre,  1665,  au  Temple  de  S1 
Pierre-port,  par  devant  Venerable  homme  Jean  de 
Sausmares,  Doyen  de  1'Isle  de  Guernesey  et  dependences, 
suffragan  du  Reverend  Pere  en  Dieu,  George  Seigneur 
Evesque  de  Winchester,  a  comparu  Susanne  Corbel, 
laquelle  ayant  este  presentee  i  cause  du  peche  de 
Pailliardise,  a  confesse  le  dit  crime,  et  a  presente  reque&te 


504 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[4th  S.  XII.  DEC.  20,  '73. 


&  celle  fin  d'estre  receve  a  la  paix  de  1'Eglise  ;  II  a  este 
ordonne  que  la  dite  Susanne  se  presentera  dans  1'Eglise 
de  la  Paroisse  de  Torteval,  lestrois  dimanches  prochains, 
oii  elle  se  tiendra  debout  durant  tout  le  temps  des  prieres 
du  matin,  estant  couverte  d'un  linceul  blanc  despuis  les 
espaules  jusques  a  la  cheville  des  pieds,  sa  face  descou- 
verte,  et  ayant  en  sa  main  une  baguette  blanche,  et  la 
dite  Susanne,  immediatement  apres  la  lecture  de  la 
seconde  le£on  des  dites  prieres,  dira  le  troisieme  dimanche 
comme  il  suit : — 

"  Mes  amis,  comme  ainsy  soit  que  moy,  Susanne  Corbel, 
n'ayant  point  eu  la  crainte  de  Dieu  devant  mes  yeux,  et 
n'ayant  point  esgard  au  salut  de  mon  ame,  ay  despuis 
peu  commis  le  hayneux  crime  de  pailliardise,  et  ay  eu 
deux  bastards  gemeaux,  procrees  de  mon  corps,  au  grand 
deshonneur  de  Dieu  tout  puissant,  et  au  danger  et  detri- 
ment de  ma  propre  ame,  et  au  mauvais  exemple  de  mes 
prochains ;  c'est  pourquoy  je  suis  marrie  de  tout  mon 
coeur  d'avoir  commis  ceste  offense,  et  supplie  le  Dieu 
tout  puissant  qu'il  me  pardonne  ce  mien  peche,  et  tous 
les  autres  que  j'ay  commis,  et  je  promets  qu'a  1'advenir 
je  n'off enseray  jamais  en  cette  sorte,  etvous  supplie,  vous 
tous  qui  estes  icy  presents,  de  vous  joindre  avec  moy, 
dans  1'humble  et  cordiale  priere  que  je  fay  a  Dieu  tout 
puissant  en  disant :— Nostre  Pere,  &c." 

EDGAR  MAcCuLLocn. 

Guernsey. 

AMERICAN  WORTHIES  (4th  S.  xii.  309,  375,  436.) 
— Oliver  Hazard  Perry,  of  the  American  navy, 
was  born  at  Newport,  Rhode  Island,  in  1785,  and 
died  of  yellow  fever  in  August,  1819.  James 
Jackson,  Governor  of  Georgia,  was  a  native  of 
England,  and  went  to  America  in  1772.  He  died 
in  1806,  aged  forty-eight.  Daniel  Webster  was 
born  January  18,  1782.  He  was  Secretary  of  State 
from  1841  to  1843,  and  died  Oct.  24,  1852.  Win- 
field  N.  Scott  was  born  June  13,  1786,  and  died 
May  29,  1866.  Henry  Clay  was  born  April  12, 
1777,  and  died  June  29,  1852.  Edwin  M.  Stan- 
ton  was  born  Dec.,  1815.  He  was  Secretary  of 
War  from  Jan.,  1862,  to  July,  1867,  and  died 
Dec.  23,  1869.  F.  A.  EDWARDS. 

"RowE"  (4th  S.  xii.  305,  396)  is  another  form 
of  the  word  "  roll,"  and  has  exactly  the  same 
meaning.  It  is  in  quite  common  use  in  Scotland, 
and  is  pronounced  to  rhyme  with  "  now."  Among 
many  quotations,  I  will  only  give  one  of  the  most 
beautiful : — 

"  0'  a'  the  airts  the  wind  can  blaw, 

I  dearly  loe  the  west; 
For  there  the  bonnie  lassie  lives, 
The  lassie  I  loe  best. 

There  wild  woods  grow  and  rivers  rowe, 

Wi'  mony  a  hill  between, 
But  day  and  night,  my  fancy's  flight 

Is  ever  wi'  my  Jean." 

J.  R.  H. 

P.S.  Would  W.  B.  say  "airt"  is  derived  from 
"ard"?  It  may  be. 

"THE  SPANISH  CHAMPION"  (4th  S.  xii.  387, 
435.)— Surely  J.  R.  H.  must  be  in  error  when  he 
says  that  this  ballad,  so  well  known  to  all  admirers 
of  Mrs.  Hemans's  poems,  is  included  in  Mrs. 


Sigourney's    Works !    Or  is  this  an  instance  of 
"  American  annexation  "?  R.  M'C. 

BISHOP  STILLINGFLEET  (4th  S.  xii.  88, 157,  215.) 
— In  Horace  Walpole's  Anecdotes  of  Painting  is  a 
list  of  pictures  done  from  the  life  by  Mrs.  Mary 
Beale  in  1671-2,  with  the  months  in  which  they 
were  painted.  There  were  thirty-five  paid  for, 
besides  several  began  and  not  paid  for.  Among  the 
former  were  Dr.  Stillingfleet. 

In  1674.  "  Mr.  Lely  had  one  ounce  of  ultramarine,  the 
richest  at  £4  10  per  oz.,  in  part  of  payments  betwixt  us 
for  Dean  of  Cant.  Tillotson  and  Dr.  Stillingfleet,  which 
he  has  done  for  me." 

In  1676.  "  May  19th,  sent  Mr.  Lely  an  oz.  of  the  richest 
lake  in  part  payment  for  Mr.  Dean  of  Cant.  Dr.  Stilling- 
fleet'sand  my  son  Charles's  picture,  which  he  did  for  me." 

Mrs.  Beale  died  in  Pall  Mall,  and  was  buried  in 
St.  James's  Church.  Her  son  Bartholomew  had 
no  inclination  for  painting,  and  relinquished  it  for 
the  study  of  physic,  under  Dr.  Sydenhum,  and 
practised  it  at  Coventry. 

Charles  Beale,  born  28th  May,  1660,  painted  in 
oil  and  water.  The  weakness  of  his  eyes  did  not 
suffer  him  to  continue  in  his  profession  above  four 
or  five  years.  He  lived  and  died  over  against  St. 
Clement's  Church  (Strand),  at  Mr.  Wilson's,  a 
banker.  ALBERT  BUTTERY. 

"  CLOMB  "  (4th  S.  xii.  209,  235,  317,  377.)— 
"  All  earthenware  shops  and  china  shops  [in  Devon] 
are  called  by  the  middling  class  and  peasantry  cloine  or 
clomen  shops,  and  the  same  in  markets  where  earthen- 
ware is  displayed  in  Devon  are  called  dome -standings." — 
Hone's  Every-day  Book,  ii.  826. 

JAMES  BRITTEN. 

SHELLEY'S  "  CENCI  "  (4th  S.  xii.  328,  395.)— A 
tragedy  called  Beatrice  Cenci  has  been  performed  at 
the  Goldoni,  in  Florence,  and  at  the  theatres  in 
Pisa,  Pavia,  Bologna,  and  in  many  other  places. 
It  is,  in  part,  a  translation  from  Shelley's  play,  but 
some  of  the  revolting  truths  have  been  suppressed, 
and  Beatrice  is  represented  as  the  victim  of  cruelty 
and  religious  bigotry.  STEPHEN  JACKSON. 

"LURON"  (4th  S.  xii.  452.)— Though  evidently 
well  acquainted  with  French,  CRESCENT  is  wrong 
as  to  this  word.  It  is  a  noun,  and  means  "  a  jolly 
fellow  " — "  bon  vivant,  ou  bien,  hornme  vigoureux 
et  determine."  In  the  first  verse,  le  viola  ought  to  ' 
be  le  I'Oila,  "  there  he  is" ;  unless  CRESCENT  meant ' 
to  put  la  viola,  implying  that  in  Elba  the  Emperor 
(for  he  was  allowed  to  retain  the  title)  attempted  j 
se  distraire  by  playing  the  viol,  or  tenor-fiddle. 

R,  E.  A. 

"HAD  I  NOT  FOUND,"  &c.  (4th  S.  xii.  309,  357,; 
418.) — In  answer  to  my  friend  MR.  HOGG,  I  beg  to 
state  that  the  composition  of  Sir  Robert  Aytoun, , 
indicated  above,  is  entitled  "To  his  Forsaken 
Mistresse  "  in  John  Playford's  Select  Ayres,  London, 
1659,  Book  I:  p.  24.  This  is  the  first  appearance 


*»s.  xii.  DEC.  20,  73.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


505 


0  the  poem  so  far  as  has  been  discovered,  and  t 

^  ytpun  died  in  1638,  1  thought  it  well  in  both  my 
e  litions  of  his  Poems  to  preserve  what  seemed  tc 

1  3  the  author's  own  designation  of  the  verses. 

CHARLES  ROGERS. 
Grampian  Lodge,  Forest  Hill. 

THE  DE  QUINCIS,  EARLS  OF  WINTON  (4th  S.  x 
xi.  passim  ;  xii.  57,  132,  269,  290,  329,  398.)—  MR 
^MITH.  in  his  article  on  the  De  Quinci  family,  4th 
£-.  xii.  p.  290,  states  that  the  daughter  of  Robert 
de  Quinci,  who  married  John  Lacy,  Constable  of 
Chester,  left  no  issue.  Had  not"  John  Lacy  a 
caughter  Maud,  who  married  Richard  de  Clare 
sixth  Earl  of  Hereford,  and  second  of  Gloucester  ' 

H.  L.  0. 


NOTES  ON  BOOKS,  ETC. 

1.  Chronica  MonasteriiS.  Albani.  Registra  Quorundam 
Abbatum  Monasterii  S.  Albani,  qui  sceculo  xv°  floruere. 
Vol.  II.     Registra  Johannis  Whethamstede,  Willelmi 
Albon,  et  Willelmi  Walingforde,  Abbatum  Monasterii 
bancti  Alban  ;    cum  Appendice,  continente  quasdam 
Epistolas,  a  Johaune  Wbethamstede  conscriptas   Edited 
by  Henry  T.  Riley,  M.A.,  &c. 

2.  Monumenta  Juridica.     The  Black  Book  of  the  Ad- 
miralty.    Appendix,  Part  II.    Edited  by  Sir  Travers 
Twiss,  Q.C.,  D.C.L.,  &c. 

3.  Year-Books  of  the  Reign  of  King  Edward  I.     Years 
XXI.  and  XXII.  Edited  and  Translated  by  Alfred  J. 
Horwood.     (Longmans  &  Co.) 

WK  place  on  record  here  these  valuable  additions  to  the 
noble  series  of  Chronicles  which  continue  to  be  published 
under  the  sanction  of  the  Master  of  the  Rolls,  and  defer 
to  a  more  convenient  opportunity  offering  some  extracts 
which  illustrate  life  and  manners  in  the  olden  days  in 
England. 

Elements  of  Mineralogy;  containing  a  General  Introduc- 

tion to  the  Science,  with  Descriptions  of  the  Species.    By 

James  Nicol.     (Edinburgh,  A.  &  C.  Black.) 

PBOPESSOB  NICOL'S  excellent  work  has  reached  a  "  second 

iition."    We  need  not,  therefore,  commend  it  to  the 

ibhc  further  than  to  say  that  at  this  period  of  the  year 

LO  better  present  could  be  made  to  a  young  mineralogist, 

who  at  no  season  could  find  a  better  guide  through  the 

first  pathways  of  that  interesting  and  important  science. 

Biographical  and  Critical  Essays,  Reprinted  from  Re- 

views, with  Additions  and  Corrections.     Third  Series. 

By  A.  Hay  ward,  Esq.,  Q.C.     (Longmans  &  Co.) 

MR.  HAYWARD'S  Essays  are  so  well  known  and  appre- 

ciated, that  to  praise  them  is  unnecessary.    His  anec- 

dotal style  is  so  familiar,  that  his  articles  never  require 

the  subscription  of  his  name.     The  present  volume  con- 

tains papers  (three  of  them  with  much  additional  matter) 

which  have  been  already  in  print.     The  subjects  are  _ 

The  British  Parliament;    German  Archives;    England 

and  Prance  ;    Lanfrey's  Napoleon  ;   the  Vicissitudes  of 

Families  ;  the  Lord  Chancellors  of  Ireland  ;  the  Second 

Armada;  and  the  Purchase  System.     A  volume  of  plea- 

santer  or  more  instructive  reading  could  hardly  be  found. 

Even  where  difference  of  opinion  may  arise  in  a  reader, 

ne  will  not  dispute  the  talent  and  ability  of  the  writer. 

THE  NEW  SHAKSPERE  SOCIETY.—  The  present  oppor- 
tunity is  suitable  for  introducing  to  our  readers  the  above 
Society.  Its  laudable  views  will  be  best  explained  by  the 
following  extracts  from  the  Prospectus  issued  by  the 


Director,  Mr.  F.  J.  Furnivall :— « It  is  a  disgrace  to 
England  that  while  Germany  can  boast  of  a  Shakspere 
Society  whichjias  gathered  into  itself  all  its  country's 
choicest  scholars,  England  is  now  without  such  a  Society. 
It  is  a  disgrace,  again,  to  England  that  even  now,  257 
years  after  Shakspere's  death,  the  study  of  him  has  been 
so  narrow,  and  the  criticism  so  wooden,  that  no  book  by 
an  Englishman  exists  which  deals  in  any  worthy  manner 
with  Shakspere  as  a  whole,  which  tracks  the  rise  and 
growth  of  his  genius  from  the  boyish  romanticism  or  the 
sharp  young-mannishness  of  his  early  plays,  to  the  mag- 
nificence, the  splendour,  the  divine  intuition,  which 

mark  his  ripest  works Unless  a  man's  works  are 

studied  in  the  order  in  which  he  wrote  them,  you  cannot  get 
at  a  right  understanding  of  his  mind,  you  cannot  follow 
the  growth  of  it.  ...  We  can  mark  out  the  great  Periods  of 
Shakspere's  work— whether  with  Gervinus  and  Delius  we 
make  Three,  or,  guided  by  the  verse-test,  with  Bathurst 
(whom  I  follow) ,  we  make  Four— and  define  the  Character- 
istics of  each  Period.  We  could  then  put  forth  a  Student's 
Handbook  to  Shakspere,  and  help  learners  to  know  him. 
This  done,  we  can  then  lay  hand  on  Shakspere's  text. 
First,  discuss  the  documents :  print  in  parallel  columns 
the  Quarto  and  Folio  copies  of  such  plays  as  have  both, 
and  determine  how  far  the  Folio  should  be  altered  by 
the  Quartos,  with  special  reference  to  Richard  III. 
Secondly,  discuss  all  the  best  conjectural  readings, 
specially  those  of  Mr.  Howard  Staunton,  seeking  for 
contemporary  confirmations  of  them.  Thirdly,  led  by 
Mr.  Alexander  J.  Ellis,  discuss  the  pronunciation  of 
Shakspere  and  his  period,  and  the  spelling  that  ought  to 
be  adopted  in  a  scholar's  edition  of  his  Plays — whether 
that  of  the  Quartos  or  Folio,  Lyly,  or  any  of  Shakspere's 
contemporaries,  or,  according  to  Mr.  Howard  Staunton's 
suggestion,  that  of  the  authorized  version  of  the  Bible  in 
1611,  as  having  been  revised  and  settled  by  sound  scholars, 

and  carefully  printed Lastly,  we  could  nominate 

a  Committee  of  three,  two,  or  one,  to  edit  Shakspere's 
Works,  with  or  without  a  second  to  write  his  Life.  .  .. 
The  Presidency  of  the  Society  will  be  offered  to  Mr. 
Alfred  Tennyson,  as  the  greatest  living  poet  in  England." 
The  List  of  Vice-Presidents  already  includes  names  of 
some  "foremost  men,"  and  we  heartily  wish  them 
success  in  their  noble  work. 

M.  ULRICH  RICHARD  DESAIX  asks :— "  Does  there  exist 
in  England,  in  public  or  private  collections,  any  auto- 
graph letters  of  General  Desaix,  or  any  historical  papers 
relative  to  that  same  General,  who  died,  victorious,  at 
Marengo,  14th  June,  1800?  Some  such  documents  may 
exist  among  the  letters  and  papers  seized  by  Admiral 
Nelson's  cruizers  at  the  period  of  the  French  expedition 
to  Egypt,  1796-1800."  M.  U.  Richard  Desaix,  whose 
address  is  "Aux  Minimes,  a  Issoudun  (Indre),  France," 
wishes  to  obtain  authentic  and  integral  copies  of  the 
above-described  letters  and  papers,  for  the  purpose  of 
publishing  them  in  a  complete  edition  of  the  "  Corre- 
spondence of  General  Desaix,"  which  is  now  in  prepara- 
tion. We  shall  be  glad  if  M.  U.  Richard  Desaix's  wish 
can  be  fulfilled  by  any  correspondent  of  "  N.  &  Q." 

MR.  W.  J.  HAGGERSTONE,  Secretary  and  Librarian  of 
he  Free  Library  in  the  Borough  of  South  Shields,  has 
recently  issued  a  Catalogue  of  that  important  collection 
of  upwards  of  eight  thousand  volumes.  The  uses  of  this 
Catalogue  extends  far  beyond  the  circle  of  the  borough 
•eaders  of  all  classes  of  the  community ;  and  its  compila- 
ion  reflects  the  greatest  credit  on  Mr.  Haggerstone, 
who  has  for  "  aide-de-camp  "  Mr.  Inkster,  the  Assistant- 
Librarian, 

MR.  TEGG  has  published  a  Universal  Almanack  for 
ill  Time,  which,  by  means  of  three  beads  on  as  many 
wires,  fixed  on  an  ornamental  board,  records  -the  da 


506 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[4th  S.  XII.  DEC.  20,  73. 


week,  and  month  of  the  year. — Messrs.  Virtue's  Fine- 
Art  Almanac,  for  1874,  contains  the  usual  Calendar, 
with  a  large  amount  of  Shakspeare  lore,  the  collecting 
and  arranging  of  which  are  very  creditable  to  the  research 
and  judgment  of  the  compiler. 

J.  T.  would  feel  obliged  by  any  correspondent  to 
"N.  &  Q."  giving  the  publisher's  name  of  the  following 
work  :  England  in  1873,  a  Satire  on  the  Times.  By 
Juvenal  Anglicanus." 


BOOKS    AND    ODD    VOLUMES. 

WANTED  TO  PURCHASE. 

Particulars  of  Price,  &c.,  of  the  following  books  to  be  sent  direct  to 
the  gentleman  by  whom  they  are  required,  whose  name  and  address  are 
given  for  that  purpose : — 
BRYANT'S  AKCIEST  MYTHOLOGY.    3  vols.  4to. 
MIZRAIM  ;  or,  the  Astronomy  of  Ancient  Egypt.    By  the  late  Frances 

Rolleston. 

THE  STARS  AND  THE  ANGELS.    By  the  Author  of"  Primeval  Man." 
Wanted  by  William  Heane,  High  View,  Cinderford,  Gloster. 


ttr 

E.  C. — The  parallel  passages  in  Skakspeare  and 
Anacreon, — 

"  O,  that  I  were  a  glove  upon  that  hand, 
That  I  might  touch  that  cheek." 

Romeo  and  Juliet,  Act  i.  sc.  2. 

and  Anak.  K,  have  been  often  noticed.  Not  so  often,  perhaps, 
as  Theocritus,  Eidul.  y,  12,  and  Brunch's  Analecta  Vet. 
Poet.  Graecorum,  torn,  iii.,  Iviii. 

GLAMIS.— Before  the  battle  at  Preston  Pans,  the  Mac- 
donalds,  Camerons,  and  Stuarts  respectively  claimed  to 
form  the  right  of  Charles  Edward's  order  of  battle.  At 
the  Chevalier's  entreaty,  the  Camerons  and  Stuarts  with- 
drew their  claims,  but  they  won  the  true  place  of  honour, 
by  being  the  first  to  reach  the  enemy,  and  to  play  an  im- 
portant part  in  a  victory  which  was  said  to  have  been  won 
in  five  minutes. 
U.  U.— The  lines— 

"  Passions  are  like  thieves, 

That  watch  to  enter  undefended  places," 
occur  in  Sir  Robert  Hoivard's  tragi-comedy,  The  Blind 
Lady.      This  piece  was   printed  (1660),  but  was  never 
acted. 

J.  EMMETT  should  consult  (being  on  the  spot)  the  local 
guides  and  the  people.  "  A  light  heart  and  a  thin  pair  of 
breeches"  is  contained  in  the  reprint  of  Allan  Ramsay's 
Tea-Table  Miscellany  (by  Crum,  Glasgow,  1871 j,  vol.  ii., 
p.  168. 

T.  S. — The  quotation  refers  to  rather  than  repeats,  a 
sentence  in  one  of  Walpole's  Utters  to  West  (May,  1740  J  : 
— "  /  am  persuaded  that  in  a  hundred  years  Rome  will 
not  be  worth  seeing;  it  is  less  so  now'  than  one  would 
believe." 

X.  T.— 

"  The  timely  dew  of  sleep." 

Paradise  Lost,  iv.,  614. 

E.  H. — 

"  All  that  glisters  is  not  gold." 

Merchant  of  Venice,  Act  ii.  sc.  7. 

J.  L.  T. — Because  the  serpent  icas  sacred  (as  was  also 
the  cock)  to  JEsculapius. 

F.  MANT. — DELIA  cannot  find  "Prayer  moves  the  arm" 
in  Lord  Selborne's  collection,  as  stated  by  you,  p.  455. 
Will  you  give  a  more  precise  reference  ? 

A.  (United  Univ.  Club). — Dr.  Thirlwall  tool  the  degrees 
ofB.D.  and  D.D.  in  1840,  and  in  the  same  year  was 
created  Bishop  of  St.  David's. 

J.  R- — "La  Belle  Jardiniere  "  is  by  Raffaelle. 

G.  C k  still  lives,  and  is  a  "  T.  T." 


COL.  W .— The  letter  has  been  forwarded. 

E.  MAcCuLLOCH  and  W.  T. — Next  week. 

NOTICE. 

Editorial  Communications  should  be  addressed  to  "  The 
Editor  " — Advertisements  and  Business  Letters  to  "  The 
Publisher  "—at  the  Office,  20,  Wellington  Street,  Strand, 
London,  W.C. 

We  beg  leave  to  state  that  we  decline  to  return  com- 
munications which,  for  any  reason,  we  do  not  print;  and 
to  this  rule  we  can  make  no  exception. 

To  all  communications  should  be  affixed  the  name  and 
address  of  the  sender,  not  necessarily  for  publication,  but 
as  a  guarantee  of  good  faith. 


NOTICE.— Thursday    next    being    CHRISTMAS 
DAY,    and   the   day   following   being   a  BANK    HOLIDAY 
NOTES  AND  QUERIES  will  be  published  on  WEDNESDAY,  Decem- 
ber 24th.     Advertisements  for  that  date  must  be  sent  not  later  than 
10  A.M.  on  December  23rd  so  that  the  insertion  may  be  ensured. 


POPULAR  WORKS  BY  MR.  SMILES. 


Small  8vo.  6s. 

SELF  HELP.     With  Illustrations  of  Conduct  and 
Perseverance.      By  SAMUEL  SMILES,  Author  of  "  Lives  of 
British  Engineers." 

"  This  admirable  little  volume,  which  Mr.  Smiles  has  called  '  Self 
Help,'  has  been  appreciated  as  it  deserves,  for  it  is  a  book  which  must 
stimulate  many  a  youth  to  form  habits  of  temperance,  frugality,  and 
industry.  It  appeals  to  all  the  noblest  sentiments  that  elevate  man- 
duty,  honour,  and  obedience  "—Spectator. 

By  the  same  Author, 

CHARACTER.      A   Companion  Volume    to   "Self 

Help."    Small  8vo.    6s. 

"  A  charming  volume.  In  a  small  compass  is  compressed  much 
sterling  sense  and  advice,  culled  from  all  sources,  ingeniously  woven 
into  a  continuous  whole." — John  Bull. 


The    STORY    of   the    LIVES    of   GEORGE    and 

ROBERT     STEPHENSON,    Railway    Engineers.       Woodcuts. 

Small  8vo.  6s. 

"  A  story  worthy  to  be  known  by  thousands,  and  issued  in  a  form 
which  will  make  it  accessible  by  men  of  humble  means  who  have 
especial  right  to  be  among  its  readers  ;  we  hope  that  no  library  open 
to  working  men  will  be  without  it."—  Examiner. 

IV. 

LIFE  of  THOMAS  TELFORD,  with  a  History  of 

Roads  and  Travelling  in  England.    Woodcuts.    Small  8vo.  6s. 


INDUSTRIAL  BIOGRAPHY;    or,  Iron  Workers 

and  Tool  Makers.    Small  8vo.  6s. 
VI. 

A  BOY'S  VOYAGE  ROUND  the  WORLD.    By 

SAMUEL  SMILES  the  Younger.  Woodcuts.  Small  8vo.  6s. 
"A  volume  of  the  healthiest  and  most  agreeable  kind.  Unaffected, 
vivacious,  and  rich  in  incident.  It  contains,  moreover,  a  large 
amount  of  information ;  and  in  writing  of  well-known  places,  it  is 
evident  that  the  author  sees  with  his  own  eyes  and  not  through  '  the 
spectacles  of  books.' "—  Pall  Mall  Gazette. 

JOHN  MURRAY,  Albemarle  Street. 


LORD  BYRON'S  LIFE  AND  WORKS. 

(Copyright  Edition.) 
With  Portraits  and  Illustrations,  2  vols.  royal  8vo.  15s.  cloth, 

PROSE  and  POETICAL  WORKS  of  LORD 


BYRON.  Collected  and  arranged  with  Notes  by  Scott,  Jeffery, 
Wilson,  Gifford,  Crabbe,  Heber,  Lockhart,  &c.  With  Notices  of  his 
Life.  By  THOMAS  MOORE,  Author  of  "  Lalla  Rookh,"  &c. 

II. 

8  vols.  24mo.  price  One  Guinea, 

The    POCKET     EDITION     of    the    POETICAL 

WORKS  of  LORD  BYRON.    Bound  and  complete  in  a  Case. 
"  It  would  be  difficult  to  select  a  more  suitable  or  acceptable  gift  for 
presentation.  Each  volume  is  beautifully  printed  and  tastefully  bound, 
and  enclosed  in  a  handsome  and  portable  case."—  Court  Journal. 
JOHN  MURRAY,  Albemarle  Street. 


•a xii. DEO. 20, 73.]          NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


507 


THE  ALBERT   MONUMENT. 

Ni  w  ready,  with  24  Plates  and  many  Woodcuts,  folio,  121.  12s. 
Special  Copies  on  Large  Paper,  in  full  morocco,  181.  18*. 

A  Descriptive  and  Illustrated  Account 

OF 

THE  NATIONAL  MEMORIAL 

TO 

H.R.H.  THE  PRINCE  CONSORT, 

AT  KENSINGTON. 

Consisting  of  Coloured  Views  and  other  Engravings  of  the  Monu- 
ment and  its  Decorations,  its  Sculptured  Groups,  Statues, 
Mosaics,  Architecture,  and  details  of  Metalwork,  &c., 
designed  and  executed  by  the  most  eminent 
British  Artists. 

With  Descriptive  Text  by  DOYNE  C.   BELL. 


List  of  Illustrations  — 

STATUE  of  the  PRINCE.    J.  H.  Foley,  R.  A. 
GENERAL  VIEW  of  the  MONUMENT.    Sir  G.  Gilbert  Scott, 


R.A. 


GROUPS  OF  SCULPTURE. 


EUROPE.    P.  Macdowell,  R.A. 

ASIA.    J.  II.  Foley,  R.A. 

AFRICA.    W.Theed. 

AMERICA.     John  Bell. 

AGRICULTURE.     W.  Calder  Marshall,  R.A. 

MANUFACTURES.    H.  Weekes,  R.A. 

COMMERCE.     T.  Thornicroft. 

ENGINEERING.     J.  Lawlor. 

POETS  and  MUSICIANS.    H.  H.  Armstead. 

PAINTERS.    H.  H.  Armstead. 

ARCHITECTS.    J.  B;  Philip. 

SCULPTORS.    J.  B.  Philip. 

CHEMISTRY,  ASTRONOMY,  MEDICINE,  RHETORIC.    H. 

II.  Armstead. 
GEOMETRY,    GEOLOGY,    PHYSIOLOGY,    PHILOSOPHY. 

J.  B.  Philip. 
FAITH,     HOPE,     CHARITY,     HUMILITY,     FORTITUDE, 

PRUDENCE,  JUSTICE,  TEMPERANCE.    J.  J.  Redfern. 

MOSAICS.    Clayton  &  Bell. 
SCULPTURE  and  ARCHITECTURE. 

PAINTING  and  POETRY. 
VAULT  of  the  CANOPY. 

ARCHITECTURAL  DETAILS— Sir  G.  G.  SCOTT,  R.A. 
WOODCUTS  BY  J.  W.  WHYMPEE. 


JOHN  MUEKAT,  Albemarle  Street. 


Now  ready,  price  9«. 
THE  FIRST  VOLUME  OF 

CASSELL'S  OLD  and  NEW  LONDON, 

By  WALTER   THORNBURY. 


Now  ready,  price  9«. 
THE  FIRST  VOLUME  OF 

CASSELL'S  OLD  and  NEW  LONDON. 

A  Narrative  of  its  History  and  its  People. 


New  ready,  price  9s. 
THE  FIRST  VOLUME  OF 

CASSELL'S  OLD  and  NEW  LONDON. 

Illustrated  with  about  200  ENGRAVINGS. 


Now  ready,  price  9«. 
THE  FIRST  VOLUME  OF 

CASSELL'S  OLD  and  NEW  LONDON. 

"  Every  step  of  the  way  Mr.  Thornbury  has  some  interesting 
history  or  legend,  some  quaint  memento  of  bygone  days  to 
relate.  "-Educational  Times. 


Now  ready,  price  9«. 
THE  FIRST  VOLUME  OF 

CASSELL'S  OLD  and  NEW  LONDON. 


"  The  work  is  full  of  deep  and  abiding  interest  for  all  Britons. 
We  know  of  no  publication  that  promises  to  be  of  greater 
value. "-Norfolk  News. 


Now  ready,  price  9s. 
THE  FIRST  VOLUME  OF 

CASSELL'S  OLD  and  NEW  LONDON. 


"Very  interesting,  and  well  illustrated."— Queen. 


Now  ready,  price  9s. 

CASSELL'S  OLD  and  NEW  LONDON. 

"  A  very  wonderful  story."—  Leeds  Mercw-y. 


Now  ready,  684  pages,  extra  crown  4to.  cloth,  price  68. 

THE      RACES      OP      MANKIND. 

Vol.  I.    A  Popular  Description  of  the  Characteristics,  Manners,  and 
Customs  of  the  Principal  Varieties  of  the  Human  Family. 

By    ROBERT     BROWN,    M.A.,   Ph.D.,   F.L.S.,   F.R.G.S., 

President  of  the  Royal  Physical  Society,  Edinburgh. 

Illustrated  throughout. 

"As  excellent  and  trustworthy  as  it  is  cheap  and  interesting."— 
Standard. 

"  The  book  overflows  with  information  interesting  alike  to  young 
and  old.''— Scotsman. 

"  An  admirable  work."— Newcastle  Chronicle. 

"  The  illustrations  are  admirable. "-Edinburgh  Daily  Review. 

"Abounds  with  interesting  facts."— Reading  Mercury. 

CASSELL,  FETTER  &  GALPIN,  London,  Paris,  and  New  York. 


Now  ready,  Part  II.  price  6d.  a  New  and  Revised  Edition  of 

THE      WORLD     OP     WONDERS: 

A  Record  of  Things  Wonderful  in  Nature,  Science,  and  Art. 
Fully  Illustrated.    To  be  completed  in  12  Parts. 

"  A  marvellous  collection  of  marvels  of  all  sorts." — Daily  Newi. 

"  Quite  an  inexhaustible  treasury  of  information  and  amusement 
for  childhood's  inquiring  mind."— Echo. 

"  A  book  better  adapted  than  this  to  open  the  mind  of  the  young  to 
a  perception  of  the  wonders  of  Nature,  Science,  and  Art  we  do  not 
know."— Builder. 

CASSELL,  PETTER  &  GALPIN ;  and  all  Booksellers. 


508 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[4th  S.  XII.  DEC.  20,  73. 


A  POPULAR  EDITION  OP  THE  WORKS  OF  GEORGE 

BORROW. 

"  Let  the  tourist  read  George  Borrow  and  envy  him.  It  is  half  a  pity 
that  such  a  man  cannot  go  walking  about  for  ever,  for  the  benefit  of 
people  who  are  not  gifted  with  legs  so  stout  and  eyes  so  discerning. 
May  it  be  long  before  he  lays  by  his  satchel  and  his  staff,  and  ceases  to 
interest  and  instruct  the  world  with  his  narratives  of  travels."— 
Spectator.  

Now  ready,  5  vols.  post  8vo.  5s.  each, 

rPHE  GYPSIES  of  SPAIN:  their  Manners, 
JL  Customs,  Religion,  and  Language.  By  GEORGE  BORROW. 
With  Portrait. 

By  the  Same, 

The  BIBLE  in  SPAIN:  or,  the  Journeys,  Ad- 
ventures, and  Imprisonments  of  an  Englishman  in  an  Attempt  to 
Circulate  the  Scriptures  in  the  Peninsula. 

III. 

LAVENGRO:    The   Scholar,   the   Gipsy,    and  the 

Priest. 

IV. 

The  ROMANY  RYE  :  a  Sequel  to  "  Lavengro." 

v. 
WILD  WALES :  its  People,  Language,  and  Scenery. 

JOHN  MURRAY,  Albemarle  Street. 

THE  SHIRLEY  FAMILY. 

Now  ready,  handsomely  printed,  in  1  vol.  4to.  price  SI.  13s.  6d.,  the 
Second  Edition,  Corrected  and  Enlarged,  with  Illustrations,  Coats 
of  Arms,  &c. 

STEMMATA  SHIRLEIANA  ;  or,  the  Annals  of 
the  Shirley  Family,  Lords  of  Nether  Etindon,  in  the  County  of 
Warwick,  and  of  Shirley,  in  the  County  of  Derby.  By  EVELYN 
PHILIP  SHIRLEY,  Esq.  Only  a  limited  number  printed,  and  but 
few  for  Sale.-Apply  to  JAS.  NEWMAN,  Bookseller,  235,  High  Hoi- 
born,  W.C.,  of  whom  may  be  had  also  many  Scarce  and  Valuable 
Works  on  Family  History,  Heraldry,  County  Histories,  and  Local 
Topography. 

Just  published,  fcap.  8vo.  price  3s.  6d. 

AVES  and    CAVES,  and  other  Poems.      By 

CAVE  WINSCOM,  Author  of  "  Tsoe." 
BASIL  MONTAGU  PICKERING,  196,  Piccadilly,  W. 

WHITAKER'S  ALMANACK,  for  1874,  is  now 
ready,  and  may  be  had  of  every  Bookseller,  Stationer,  and 
Newsvender  in  the  Country,  and  at  all  Railways.    Price  is.  sewed,  or 
18.  6d.  neatly  half  bound. 

NOW  BEADY,  No.  II.  of 

The  NEW  QUARTERLY  MAGAZINE. 

PRICE  29.  6d. 
A  SOCIAL  AND  LITERARY  PERIODICAL. 

Two  Tales  of  considerable  length  are  begun  and  ended  in  each 
Number. 

The  Magazine  is  open  to  authentic  Travel,  to  Biography,  and  to 
Papers  on  Topics  of  Social  and  General  Interest. 

The  New  Quarterly  Magazine  contains  more  printed  matter  than 
any  published  Magazine. 

Contents  of  Number  2. 
TRAVELS  IN  PORTUGAL  (continued).    By  John  Latouche.     The 

Author  of  "  Evelina. " 

SPLENDIDE  MENDAX  :  a  Novel.    By  John  Dangerfield. 
RARE  POTTERY  and  PORCELAIN.    By  Ludwig  Ritter. 
SULLY  :  Soldier  and  Statesman. 
WINTER  in  MADEIRA. 
ON  the  STAGE  :  a  Story. 
SPIRITUALISM :  a  Note. 

London  :  WARD,  LOCK,  &  TYLER,  Warwick  House,  Paternoster 
Row. 

GREEK  and  Latin  Classics,   Mathematical  Books, 
a  few  Philological  and  Patristic,  Second-hand,  with  prices  at- 
tached.    Send  stamp  for   postage.— W.   HEATH,   497,  New  Oxford 
Street,  London. 

W     HARPER'S     CATALOGUE    of    BOOKS, 
•     Theological  and  Miscellaneous,  will  be  forwarded,  post  free, 
on  application.— 32,  Tabernacle  Walk  (near  Finsbury  Square),  London, 
E.  C. 

CURIOUS  OLD  BOOKS.— WILLIAM  DOWN- 
ING'S  Catalogue  for  December  is  now  ready,  poet  free.-74,  New 
Street,  Birmingham. 


W 


M 


NOTICE.- BIBLICAL  LITERATURE. 

ESSRS.      BAGSTER'S      CATALOGUE. 


Illustrated  with  Specimen  Pages.    By  post,  free. 
SAMUEL  BAGSTER  &  SONS,  15,  Paternoster  Row. 


GENEALOGY  and  FAMILY  HISTORY— 
Authentic  Pedigrees  deduced  from  the  Public  Records  and 
Private  Sources— Information  given  respecting  Armorial  Bearings, 
Estates,  Advowsons,  Manors,  &c.— Translation  of  Ancient  Deeds  and 
Records- Researches  made  in  the  British  Museum.— M.  DOLMAN, 
Esq.,  2,  Park  Terrace,  Haverstock  Hill,  London. 


WORKS    on  TOBACCO,    SNUFF,   &c.— Book- 
sellers having  Books  on  Tobacco,  Snuff,  &c.,  or  Magazines* 
Journals,  or  Newspapers,  containing  articles  on  the  subject,  are  invited 
to  report  such  to  the  Office  of  COPE'S  TOBACCO  PLANT,  10,  Lord 
Nelson  Street,  Liverpool. 


HID      CARICATURES.— The    remainder    of 
•     -U»    these   celebrated    Sketches   are   being  bound   up  in 
Volumes,  which  can  be  obtained  from  the  Booksellers.     A  Prospectus 
forwarded  on  application  by  letter  to  Mr  GENT,  15,  Westgate  Terrace, 
South  Kensington,  S  W. 


PHOTOGRAPHS. 

MARION  &  CO.,  22  and  23,  Soho  Square,  London, 
have  the  largest  and  most  varied  stock  of  PHOTOGHAPHS  on 
view,  readily  arranged  for  Inspection  and  f  urchase. 

COLLECTIONS  of  PHOTOGRAPHS  Collated,  Mounted,  Titled, 
and  properly  Bound. 

N.B.- Bourne  &  Shepherd's  INDIAN  PHOTOGRAPHS  are  now 
sold  at  6s.  each. 


BERLIN    PHOTOGRAPHIC   COMPANY. 

The  largest  Collection  of  ORIGINAL  PHOTOGRAPHS  from 
ANCIENT  and  MODERN  PAINTINGS. 

SOLE  DEPOT— 
5,  RATHBONE  PLACE,  OXFORD  STREET,  W. 

J.     G  E  R  S  O  N, 

60,  CORNHILL,  B.C.    (Corner  of  Gracechurch  Street). 

NOTICE. -At  J.  GERSON'S  DEPOT,  71,  LONDON  WALL,  E.G., 
the  remaining  Stock  of  Miscellaneous  PHOTOGRAPHS  will  now  be 
sold  at  greatly  reduced  prices. 


PARTRIDGE  AND  COOPER, 

MANUFACTURING  STATIONERS, 

192,  Fleet  Street  (Corner  of  Chancery  Lane). 

CARRIAGE   PAID   TO   THE    COUNTRY    ON    ORDERS 
EXCEEDING  208. 

NOTE  PAPER,  Cream  or  Blue,  3s.,  4s.,  5s.,  and  6s.  per  ream. 

ENVELOPES,  Cream  or  Blue,  4s.  6d.,  5s.  6d.,  and  6s.  6d.  per  1,000. 

THE  TEMPLE  ENVELOPE,  with  High  Inner  Flap,  1*.  per  100. 

STRAW  PAPER— Improved  quality,  2s.  6d.  per  ream. 

FOOLSCAP,  Hand-made  Outsides,  8s.  6d.  per  ream. 

BLACK-BORDERED  NOTE,  4a.  and  6«.  6d.  per  ream. 

BLACK-BORDERED  ENVELOPES,  Is.  per  100- Super  thick  quality. 

TINTED  LINED  NOTE,  for  Home  or  Foreign  Correspondence  (five- 
colours),  5  quires  for  Is.  6d. 

COLOURED  STAMPING  (Relief),  reduced  to  4«.  6d.  per  ream,  or 
8s.  6d.  per  1,000.  Polished  Steel  Crest  Dies  engraved  from  5s. 
Monograms,  two  letters,  from  5s.  ;  three  letters,  from  7s.  Business 
or  Address  Dies,  from  3s. 

SERMON  PAPER,  plain,  4s.  per  ream  ;  Ruled  ditto,  4s.  6d. 

SCHOOL  STATIONERY  supplied  on  the  most  liberal  terms. 
Illustrated  Price  List  of  Inkstands,  Despatch  Boxes,  Stationery, 

Cabinets,  Postage  Scales,  Writing  Cases,  Portrait  Albums,  &c.,  post 

(ESTABLISHED  1841.) 


The  Vellum  Wove  Club-House  Paper, 

Manufactured  expressly  to  meet  a  universally  experienced  want,  {.(,.  a 
paper  which  shall  in  itself  combine  a  perfectly  smooth  surface  with 
total  freedom  from  grease. 

The  New  Vellum  "Wove  Club-House  Paper 

will  be  found  to  possess  these  peculiarities  completely,  being  made  from 
the  best  linen  rags  only,  possessing  great  tenacity  and  durability,  and 
presenting  a  surface  equally  well  adapted  for  quill  or  steel  pen. 

The  NEW  VELLUM  WOVE  CLUB-HOUSE  PAPER  surpasses 
all  others  for  smoothness  of  surface,  delicacy  of  colour,  firmness  of  tex- 
ture, entire  absence  of  any  colouring  matter  or  injurious  chemicals, 
tending  to  impair  its  durability  or  in  any  way  affecting  its  writing  pro- 
perties.— A  Sample  Packet,  containing  an  Assortment  of  the  various 
Sizes,  post  free  for  24  Stamps. 

PARTRIDGE  &  COOPER,  Manufacturers  and  Sole  Vendors, 
Fleet  Street,  B.C. 


^s.xii.DEc.27,73.]          NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


509 


LONDON,  SATURDAY,  DECEMBER  27,  1873. 


CONTENTS.— N°  313. 

.  fOTES:— On  Shakspeare's  Pastoral  Name,  509  — Similar 
Passages  in  Tertullian  and  Origen,  510— Lawrence  of  Phil- 
adelphia, Jamaica,  (fee.,  511  —  Old  Election  Squib,  513  — 
"VVycliffe— Epitaphs  on  Servants— Inscription — Proverb,  514. 

<  jUERIES  :— Liberetenentes,  515  — The  Keys  of  Lochleven 
Castle— Giffard  Arms  —  A  Professor  of  Hebrew  to  Queen 
Elizabeth— Percy,  Earl  of  Northumberland,  temp.  Elizabeth 
— The  Cattle  and  the  Weather — Thomas  Gordon,  M.D. — The 
Grey  Mouse  in  "  Faust  "—Game  of  Stoball,  516—"  Dadum  I 
return  "  —  Sir  John  Cartwright,  1772  —  The  Antiquity  of 
Flint  Guns  —  Huguenot  Eef ugees  —  Ring  Motto  —  "Out- 
hurlings" — "Pride of  the  morning" — "Bienvenu  Auvergnat" 
— "Crue"— John  Chattowe,  517. 

2JEPLIES: — Lord  Botreaux,  517  —  Annual  Growth  of  Peat, 
518— Browning's  "Lost  Leader" — Publishing  the  Banns  of 
Marriage,  519— Lord  Wharton's  Charity — Arms  of  Sluys — 
Martial's  Epigram,  xiii.  75  — Sir  William  Brownlow— "A 
king  who  buys  and  sells" — The  Pomegranate — "And  when 
the  embers  "— Centaury,  520 — "Quadrijugis  invectus" — The 
Crusades  —  "  Populus  regem " — " Hute  " — The  "Meres " — 
Kingsforth —  "Marfa" — Beads  —  The  Great  Marquis  of 
Montrose's  Song— Life  after  Decapitation— The  Best  Cast— 
"I  want  to  know  " — North  of  Ireland  Provincialisms,  522 — 
Unpublished  Poems  by  Burns— Mr.  Herbert  Spencer  and  the 
Poker— Mary,  Daughter  of  William  de  Ros— Eemoval  of  the 
Sites  of  Churches— "Bleeth" — Welsh  Language,  523— Italian 
Works  of  Art  at  Paris,  in  1815— "The  Constable  of  Open- 
shaw,"  &c.  :  "Like  the  Parson  of  Saddlewick,"  524  — 
"  Whiffler  "  —Battles  of  Wild  Beasts— Chaucer,  525. 

Notes  on  Books,  &c. 


ON  SHAKSPEARE'S  PASTORAL  NAME. 
In  the  days  of  Elizabeth,  when  the  world  of 
poetry  was  likened  to  Arcadia,  and  poets  were 
shepherds,  it  became  a  fashion  of  the  times  to  mas- 
querade under  pastoral  names.  Spenser,  who 
always  spoke  of  himself  as  Colin,  stood  sponsor  for 
many  of  these  names  in  his  Colin  Clout  (1595),  and 
in  the  same  poem  certainly  alluded  to  Shakspeare 
under  the  name  of  ./Etion,  which  must  be  regarded 
as  an  inference  against  the  probability  of  the  sup- 
posed previous  mention  of  him  as  Willy  in  the 
Teares  of  the  Muses  (1591).  In  1603  Chettle,  in 
his  England's  Mourning  Garment,  alludes  to  Shak- 
speare as  Melicert: — 

"  Nor  doth  the  silver-tongued  Melicert 

Drop  from  his  honied  muse  one  sable  tear 

To  mourn  her  death  that  graced  his  desert, 

And  to  his  lays  open'd  her  Royal  eare. 

Shepherd,  remember  our  Elizabeth, 

And  sing  her  rape,  done  by  that  Tarquin  death." 

I  know  of  no  other  mention  of  Shakspeare  under 

this  name,  but  it  would  seem  probable  from  the 

manner  of  this  one  that  he  had  been  previously,  in 

some  way  or  other,  identified  with  Melicert.     The 

other  allusions  of  Chettle  are  generally  appropriate, 

and  for  most  of  them  there  is  other  contemporary 

authority.     Hence    Jonson    is    English   Horace ; 

Drayton,   Coridon;   Dekker,  Anti-Horace;  Mar- 

ston,  Melibet ;  and  Petowe,  probably,  Hero's  last 


Muswus.  Where  did  Chettle  get  the  name  Meli- 
cert ?  It  is  scarcely  likely  that  he  intended  to 
allude  to  the  son  of  Ino,  who  was  no  shepherd,  but 
it  is  probable,  I  think,  that  he  referred  to  the 
Melicertus  of  Greene's  Menaphon,  one  of  the  prin- 
cipal characters  in  the  most  popular  fiction  of 
Shakspeare's  old  antagonist,  and  whether  Chettle 
originated  or  only  applied  the  compliment,  it  shows, 
at  any  rate,  the  continuance  of  the  good  under- 
standing which  had  been  commenced  by  the  amende 
made  to  Shakspeare  ten  years  before  in  Kind 
Heart's  Dreame.  Greene's  Melicertus  had  been  a 
shepherd  "  elsewhere  "  before  he  came  to  Arcadia, 
and  though  himself  born  to  "  base  fortunes,"  yet 
knowing  that  "  Venus  loved  Adonis,  and  Luna 
Endymion,  that  Cupid  had  bolts  feathered  with 
the  plumes  of  a  crow  as  well  as  with  the  pen  of  an 
eagle,"  he  devoted  himself  to  a  mistress  of  much 
higher  rank  than  himself.  She  dies,  or  appears  to 
die,  very  suddenly,  and  the  wretched  Melicertus, 
after  the  manner  of  the  pastoral  romances,  retires 
into  Arcadia  to  keep  sheep,  where  he  meets  with 
the  beautiful  shepherdess,  Samela,  who  in  the  end 
turns  out  to  be  his  former  mistress,  still  alive. 
Melicertus  contends  with  Menaphon  for  the  mastery 
of  the  shepherds.  "  Am  I  not  the  king's  shepherd," 
says  Menaphon,  "  and  chief  of  all  the  bordering 
swains  of  Arcadia  ?  "  "I  grant,"  quoth  Melicertus, 
"  but  am  not  I  a  gentleman,  though  tired  in  a  shep- 
herd's skin-coat,  superior  to  thee  in  birth,  though 
equal  now  in  profession?"  Their  rival  pretensions 
are  decided  by  a  kind  of  poetical  tournament,  and 
Melicertus  is  declared  the  winner.  The  character 
was  evidently  a  favourite  with  Greene,  who  has 
put  into  his  mouth  the  best  poetry  in  the  book. 
There  are  certainly  some  points  of  resemblance 
between  Melicertus  and  the  traditional  idea  of 
Shakspeare.  Melicertus  is  a  great  maker  of  son- 
nets, and  after  his  poetical  excellence,  the  leading 
quality  ascribed  to  him  is  the  possession  of  a  very 
ready  and  smooth  wit,  which  enables  him  to  shine 
in  the  euphuistic  chaflfing-matches  with  which  the 
work  is  interlarded. 

In  the  earlier  portion  of  Chettle's  work,  written 
in  the  form  of  dialogue  and  in  prose,  there  is 
another  mention  of  Melicert  and  his  works  which 
has  given  rise  to  much  speculation.  The  inter- 
locutors, two  shepherds,  are  talking  of  the  many 
glories  of  the  late  queen.  Collin  says,  that — 

"  Some  too  humorously  affected  to  the  Roman  govern- 
ment make  a  question  whether  her  highness  first  broke 
not  the  truce  with  the  King  of  Spain.  To  that  I  could 
answer,  were  it  pertinent  to  me  in  this  place,  or  for  a 
poor  shepherd  to  talk  of  State  with  unreprovable  truths,, 
that  her  highness  suffered  many  wrongs  before  she  left 
off  the  league." 

To  this  Thenot  responds  :— 

"  In  some  of  these  wrongs  resolve  us,  and  think  it  no 
unfitting  thing  for  thou,  that  hast  heard  the  songs  of  that 
warlike  poet  Philesides,  good  Melibee,  and  smooth- 
tongued Melicert,  tell  us  what  thou  hast  observed  in  their 


510 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[4th  S.  XII.  DEC.  27, '< 


sawes,  seen  in  thy  own  experience,  and   heard  of  un- 
doubted truths  touching  those  accidents,"  &c. 

Mr.  Halliwell  was  the  first,  I  believe,  to  point 
out  this  notice,  and  he  considers  that  Shakspeare 
must  have  written  some  poem  or  ballad  upon 
Spanish  subjects,  probably  the  Armada  invasion  ; 
and  Mr.  K.  Simpson  believes  that  he  has  discovered 
a  joint  work  of  Shakspeare  and  Marston  (Melibee), 
assisted  by  Rich  or  Gascoigne  (Philesides),  in  a 
play  entitled  A  Larum  for  London,  first  printed 
in  1602,  which  he  considers  to  fit  the  allusion 
with  great  exactness. 

I  cannot  bring  myself  to  think  that  any  one  not 
labouring  under  the  encumbrance  of  a  theory  upon 
the  subject  will  ever  find  any  trace  of  Shakspeare 
in  this  wretched  production,  or  that  it  was  of  suffi- 
cient importance  in  any  way  to  warrant  Chettle's 
mention.  The  key  to  the  interpretation  of  the 
passage  evidently  lies  in  the  identification  of  Phili- 
sides,  and  I  believe  that  in  1603  this  name  could 
only  refer  to  the  Philisides  of  the  Arcadia,  who 
was  certainly  believed  by  Sidney's  contemporaries 
to  have  been  intended  for  a  portrait  of  himself. 
Philisides,  it  will  be  remembered,  was  "  the  melau- 
cholie  shepherd,"  a  description  which  agrees  well 
with  Meres's  contemporary  judgment  of  Sidney  as 
one  of  those  who  were  "the  most  passionate  amongst 
us  to  bewail  and  bemoan  the  perplexities  of  love." 
(Palladis  Tamia,  1598).  In  the  Pastoral  Mglogue, 
upon  the  Death  of  Sidney,  printed  with  Colin  Clout 
in  1595,  and  usually  ascribed  to  Bryskett,  Sidney 
is  throughout  addressed  as  Philisides.  Upon  any 
other  consideration  the  conduct  of  the  Earl  of 
Stirling  in  killing  Philisides  (in  his  Supplement  of 
the  Defect,  first  printed  in  1621)  would  be  quite 
inexplicable,  for  in  the  latter  portion  of  the  Arcadia, 
printed  from  Sidney's  own  papers  we  meet  with 
Philisides  again,  alive  and  tuneful. 

In  a  note  appended  to  the  Supplement  the  Earl 
apologizes  for  several  divergences  from  the  author's 
plan:— 

"  Specially  in  the  death  of  Philisides  making  choice  of 
a  course  whereby  I  might  best  manifest  what  affection 
I  beare  to  the  memorie  of  him  whom  I  tooke  to  be 
alluded  unto  by  that  name,  and  whom  I  only  by  this 
imperfect  parcell  (designing  more)  had  a  minde  to 
honour." 

';  Philisides,"  says  the  Earl,  by  way  of  perora- 
tion, was  "  a  mirrour  of  courage  and  courtesie,  of 
learning  and  armes  ;  so  that  it  seemed  that  Mars 
had  begotten  him  upon  one  of  the  Muses."  The 
only  other  person  to  whom  such  language  could  be 
applied  was  Raleigh,  but  the  incidents  of  the  death 
of  Philisides  seemed  to  be  taken  from  the  field  of 
Zutphen,  and  there  is  besides  the  great  improba- 
bility of  a  courtier  like  Alexander  venturing  upon 
such  praise  of  Raleigh  so  soon  after  his  execution. 
Assuming,  then,  that  Philisides  was  Sidney,  I 
venture  to  submit  the  probability  that  Melibee 
and  Melicert  were  dead  Statesmen,  not  living  poets; 
that,  in  fact,  the  allusions  in  the  political  portion 


of  the  work  are  entirely  independent  of  those  in 
the  poetical  part,  and  refer,  perhaps,  to  Walsingham 
and  Burleigh,  who,  with  Sidney,  were  associated 
together  in  the  popular  mind  as  the  three  great 
leaders  of  the  anti-Spanish  policy.  It  is  true  that 
we  have  little  left  of  Sidney's  bearing  upon  Spanish 
matters,  but  we  know  from  Lord  Brooke's  Life  that 
he  was  the  heart  and  soul  of  the  coalition  against 
Spain,  and  it  is  unquestionable  that  his  opinions 
upon  this  subject  must  have  been  known  to  his 
contemporaries  in  some  form  now  probably  lost  or 
inaccessible. 

In  support  of  the  view  that  Melibee  and  Meli- 
cert were  Statesmen  there  is — 

1.  The  nature  of  Collin's  narrative,  which  reads 
more  like  a  piece  justificative  or  State  paper  than 
anything  likely  to  be  derived  from  a  drama  or 
poem.     The  context  also  clearly  shows   that  the 
writer  is  referring  to  a  past  state  of  the  Spanish 
question,  and  to  a  period  when  Shakspeare  and 
Marston  were  little  more  than  children. 

2.  The  use  of  the  word  "  sawes,"  which  although 
certainly  not  excluding  the  idea  of  poetry,  has  pri- 
marily, I  think,  a  graver  meaning.    Shakspeare  has 
"  holy  sawes  of  sacred  writ."     (Hen.  IV.,  part  ii., 
i.  3),  and  Marston,  in  What  you  iviil,  speaks  of— 

" the  musty  sawe 

Of  antick  Donate." 

3.  The  great  improbability  that  any  work  which 
at  this  time  (1603)  was  well  known  to  have  been 
written  by  Shakspeare  would  be  allowed  to  perish. 

4.  The  curious  infelicity  of  the  word  "  good,"  if 
applied  to  such  a  professor  of  strong  language  as 
Marston,  and  the  unlikelihood  that  he  would  be 
coupled  with  Sidney. 

5.  Thomas  Watson  had  celebrated  Walsingham 
under  the  name  of  Melibceus  in  his  Eclogue  of 
1590.    Statesmen  and  politicians,  as  well  as  poets, 
were  spoken  of  pastorally  as  shepherds.     Lodge 
has  introduced  Burleigh  in  his  eclogues  as  Eglon, 
and  there   is  the  well-known  epitaph  on  Robin 
ascribed  to  Raleigh. 

I  anticipate  the  objection  that  the  second  part 
of  my  proposition  may  be  said  to  weaken  the  first; 
that  in  seeking  to  dissever  the  two  allusions  to 
Melicert  I  am  depriving  the  supposed  allusion  to 
Greene's  hero  of  any  significance.  But  this  must 
depend  in  great  measure  upon  the  question  whe- 
ther Chettle  originated  the  allusion,  or  only  applied 
it,  and  in  any  case  it  must  be  remembered  that  if 
my  guess  is  right,  the  political  Melibceus  and  Meli- 
cert had  been  dead  some  years  before  their  poetical 
namesakes  were  brought  upon  the  stage. 

C.  ELLIOT  BROWNE. 


SIMILAR  PASSAGES  IN  TERTULLIAN  AND 

ORIGEN. 

Marcion    wrote  a   book  called  The  Antit 
showing  those  in  the  Bible  and  Christianity  con- 


4- s.  xii.  DEC.  27, 78.]          NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


511 


1  -ary  to  the  general  ideas  of  the  Creator  and  his 
;  ttributes.  In  book  iv.,  chap.  l,Tertullian against 
.  larcion,  says  to  him,  "  Why,  then,  have  you  not 
i  eckoned  up  the  antitheses  also  which  occur  in  the 
3  .atural  works  of  the  Creator,  who  is  for  ever  con- 
irary  to  himself?"  Tertullian,  after  saying  that 
~  larcion  should  have,  and  had  not,  proved  this 
c  liversity  in  nature,  and  this  disagreement  between 
1  lie  revelation  of  the  Old  and  New  Testament, 
.-•eturns  to  his  own  assertion  and  opinion,  and  con- 
cludes:— 

"  It  is,  however,  the  settled  conviction  already  of  my 
mind  from  manifest  proofs,  that  as  his  works  and  plans 
[in  the  external  world]  exist  in  the  way  of  antitheses,  so 
also  by  the  same  rule  exist  the  mysteries  of  his  religion." 
I  think  there  is  a  remarkable  resemblance 
between  the  above  and  the  following  from  Origen, 
which  is  quoted  by  Butler,  and  constitutes  the 
foundation  of  his  analogy  between  natural  and 
revealed  religion,  in  answer  to  the  deists  who,  in 
his  time,  as  Marcion  before,  objected  to  the  variance 
between  the  ways  of  revelation  and  the  supposed 
ways  of  the  Creator.  I  quote  from  the  Contem- 
porary of  this  month  on  the  analogy : — 

"  Butler  uses  as  the  text  of  his  argument  this  passage 
from  Origen :  '  He  who  believes  the  Scripture  to  have 
proceeded  from  Him  who  is  the  author  of  nature  may 
well  expect  to  find  the  same  sort  of  difficulties  in  it  as 
are  found  in  the  constitution  of  nature.'" 

I  think  the  sentiments  of  the  two  Fathers  are 
similar.  And  what  makes  the  coincidence  th< 
more  curious  is  that  they  were  contemporaries,  bu 
do  not  appear  to  have  known  each  other.  We  may 
conclude,  therefore,  the  above  opinion  was  prevalent 
when  they  wrote  against  objections,  or  that  it  was 
the  obvious  one  in  all  ages  to  answer  the  like  ob 
jections,  of  deists,  to  the  Christian  dispensation. 

In  point  of  time  Origen  came  after  Tertullian 
and  therefore  it  is  not  probable  that  Tertullian 
should  have  known  the  works  of  Origen,  but  the 
more  possible  that  Origen  might  have  known  thos( 
of  Tertullian.  I  am  not  acquainted  with  th 
many  works  of  Origen,  only  with  his  book  agains 
Celsus ;  and,  therefore,  I  am  not  positive  that  h 
does  not  mention  Tertullian,  but  I  believe  Origei 
does  not,  which  is  the  more  probable,  as  in  all  th 
biographies  of  Tertullian  it  is  said  very  little  i 
known  about  him. 

It  would  be  an  instructive  study— the  mention  o 
authors  by  each  other,  contemporary  or  immediate! 
succeeding.  Such  references  would  supply  infor 
mat  ion  and  certainty  as  to  persons  and  their  works 
which  appear  to  be  particularly  wanting  in  th 
Fathers  of  the  first,  second,  and  third  centuries. 

In  Selections  from  the  Prophetic  Scriptures,  vo 
xxiv.  of  the  "  Anti-Nicene  Christian  Library, 
p.  132,  1.  3,  there  is,  "And  already  Enoch  ha 
said,  that  the  angels  who  transgressed  taught  me~ 
astronomy  and  divination,  and  the  rest  of  the  arts, 
And  so  before  the  Christian  era  and  the  Father 
tradition,  ascribed  everything  superior  on  earth  t 


le  devils,  as  afterwards,  in  the  Middle  Ages,  the 
ossession  of  science  rendered  a  man  liable  to  the 
large  of  witchcraft.  The  Book  of  Enoch  not  only 
ccused  the  devils  of  the  arts,  but  ascribed  writing, 
en,  ink,  and  paper,  to  their  wicked  devices. 

Chapters  vii.,  ix.,  xv.,  of  Enoch  are  on  evil 
pirits  revealing  mysteries;  Ixviii.,  9-16,  Enoch 
ives  an  account  of  these  evil  spirits : — 

"  9.  The  name  of  the  fourth  is  Peremue ;  he  discovered 
o  the  children  of  men  bitterness  and  sweetness.  He 
.aught  men  to  understand  writings,  and  the  use  of  ink 
md  paper.  Therefore,  numerous  have  been  those  who 
lave  gone  astray  from  every  period  of  the  world,  even  to 
his  day." 

"  13.  For  men  were  not  born  for  this,  thus  with  pen 

,nd  ink  to  confirm  their  faith But  by  this  their 

knowledge  they  perish,  and  by  this  also  its  power  con- 
umes  them." 

Clemens  Alexandrinus  took  up  the  defence  of 
)hilosophy,  and  his  work,  the  Slromata,  was  written 
"or  the  purpose  of  incorporating  Greek  philosophy 
n  Christianity,  though  he  alleged  it  was  all  de- 
rived from  Moses  and  the  Hebrew  Scriptures.  In 
jook  i.,  chap,  xv.,  with  the  title,  "  On  the  Greek 
Dhilosophy  being  in  great  part  derived  from  the 
Darbarians,"  he  quotes  from  Plato  his  opinion 
of  them,  and  the  following  apparently  from  the 
Timceus : — 

"  They  think  that  good  souls  on  quitting  the  super- 
celestial  region,  submit  to  come  to  this  Tartarus,  and 
assuming  a  body  share  in  all  the  ills  which  are  involved 
in  birth,  from  their  solicitude  for  the  race  of  men." 

Clemens  Alexandrinus  frequently  acknowledges 
and  denies  the  charge  that  Greek  philosophy  was 
derived  from  the  devils.  I  will  give  only  one 
extract,  Book  x.  of  the  Stromata,  or  Miscellanies, 

Anti-Nicene  Christian  Library,"  end  of  chap,  xvi., 
with  the  title,  "  That  the  inventors  of  other  arts 
were  mostly  barbarians": — 

"  The  Hellenic  philosophy  then,  according  to  some, 
apprehended  the  truth  accidentally,  dimly,  partially  ;  as 
others  will  have  it,  was  set  a-going  ly  the  devil.  Several 
suppose  that  certain  powers,  descending  from  heaven, 
inspired  the  whole  of  philosophy." 

Clemens  Alexandrinus,  therefore,  seems  to  be, 
with  Plato,  in  favour  of  the  latter  supposition,  and 
concludes  that — 

"  Greek  philosophy  prepared  the  way  for  the  truly 
royal  teaching;  training  in  some  way  or  other,  and 
moulding  the  character,  and  fitting  him  who  believes  in 
Providence  for  the  reception  of  the  truth." 


LAWRENCE  OF  PHILADELPHIA,  JAMAICA,  &c. 

(Concluded  from  p.  490.; 

These  PhiladelphianLawrences,t  as  before  stated, 
are  proved  to  have  been  connected  with  the  Penn 


•f  It  is  not  clear  who  "Mr.  Lawrence"  was,  who 
arrived  in  New  England  in  April,  1669,  "  from  Whitehall " 
(see  N.  York  Col.  Records,  vol.  iii.  p.  183.  Holland 
Brothers),  as  appears  by  a  letter  of  Samuel  M— (in- 
distinct in  my  MS.  copy),  for  Colonel  Richard  Aicolls, 


512 


NOTES  AND  QUEKIES. 


[4th  S.  XII.  DEC.  27,  73. 


family  (of  Stoke  Pogis,  Bucks,  and  of  Pennsylvania); 
and  Thomas,  their  founder,  was,  as  early  as  1681, 
in  possession  of  lands  on  the  Raratan  river ;  and 
on  this  property  his  grandson  died.  As  these  are 
matters  of  fact,  easily  tested,  they  might  be 
accepted  as  ample  disproof  of  Holgate's  statement, 
fixing  the  birth  of  Thomas  in  1666  ;  and,  if  so,  it 
would  be  satisfactory  to  the  writer  who  doubted 
that  a  man  born  in  1666  could  have  a  grand- 
daughter who  died  in  1831  ;  for,  as  I  think  I 
before  suggested,  this  correction  of  Holgate  would 
extend  the  period  beyond  165  years,  for  in  1681, 
when  proprietor  of  lands  on  the  Raratan,  Thomas 
Lawrence  would  have  been  only  aged  fifteen  years. 
We  may,  therefore,  safely  credit  him  with  ten 
years  more,  which  would  make  him  twenty-five  in 
1681, — thirty-one  when  married  in  1687, — and 
forty-four  years  of  age  on  the  birth  of  his  son 
Lawrence,  the  father  of  the  lady  who  died  in  1831, 
in  London,  aged  eighty-seven. 

In  continuation  of  my  former  remarks,  the  fol- 
lowing extracts,  from  the  letters  of  the  eldest  son 
of  Lawrence  Lawrence,  may  be  found  suggestive. 
The  present  contributor's  collection  of  Lawrence 
family  papers  being  extensive,  it  would  be  ob- 
viously impossible  to  bring  his  extracts  forward, 
in  a  less  limited  form.  They  embrace  notices  of 
numerous  other  families,  viz.,  Gordon,  Dunbar, 
Banks,  Moore,  Harding,  Fowler,  Peyton,  &c.  The 
object,  however,  is  to  prove,  over  what  a  long  period 
of  time  even  three  generations  may  be  stretched. 

Extracts  from  the  letters  of  Lemon  Lawrence 
Lawrence*  [son  of  Lawrence  Lawrencet],  to  his 
daughter  "Miss  Mary  Pool  Lawrence,^  Gough 
House,  Chelsea." 

Dated,  15th  June,  1777.— "Your  Uncle  George]]  Law- 
rence ....  and  wishes  him  joy  as  he  is  married  to 
Miss  Sophia  Moore,  a  cousin  of  ours." 

22nd  June,  1778.— The  writer  mentions  their  "  friends 

one  of  the  grooms  of  H.R.H.'s  bed-chamber  at  Whitehall. 
This  Mr.  Lawrence  corresponds  with  Thomas  Lawrence 
(husband  of  Catherine  Lewis),  who  as  early  as  1681  held 
a  valuable  tract  of  land  on  the  Raratan. 

*  Born  16th  December,  1743.  Married  8th  October, 
1765,  his  cousin,  Elizabeth  E.  Lawrence,  daughter  of 
John  and  Mary  Lawrence. 

t  Died  2nd  January,  1752.  His  widow  married, 
thirdly,  to  David  Dunbar,  died  3rd  May,  3765.  She  was 
first  married  to  William  Banks,  10th  April,  1727.  He 
died  Oct.,  1729.  In  these  family  papers  it  is  stated  that 
she  married  Lawrence  Lawrence,  of  New  England,  23rd 
June,  1731 ;  and  that  Mrs.  C.  Franklyn  was  their  fourth 
child.  If  the  date  be  correct,  the  latter  was  born  4th 
Jan.,  1739.  At  any  rate  she  was  buried  in  a  vault  in  St. 
John's  Wood  parish  church,  in  1831.  Mrs.  Franklyn 
was  the  widow  (1st)  of  Thomas  Harding. 

I  Born  14th  Oct.,  1766.     She  was  twice  married. 

j|  Born  25th  Feb.,  1751.  Married  Sophia,  daughter  of 
William  and  Susanna  Moore.  The  former  was  of  the 
family  of  Colonel  John  Moore,  of  Barbadoes  and  Jamaica, 
early  last  century.  Several  pedigrees  of  this  family  are 
amongst  the  MSS.  of  the  late  C.  E.  Long,  a  distinguished 
genealogist. 


Walter  Murray,  Mrs.  Pernberton,"  &c.,  sends  his  daughter 
his  own  and  her  "mother's  miniatures." 

14th  Feb.,  1786. — "Drayton  mentions  Mr.  Delpratt, 
of  Jamaica,  his  produce  agent." 

6th  Oct.,  1788.— Recommends  her  [then  Mrs.  Labert-- 
La  Bert  or  Le  Bert1?]  not  to  "neglect  the  Chalwick 
family." 

9th  Dec.,  1788. — "  Your  mother*  intends  going  with 
Captain  Watson,  who  is  to  sail  shortly  for  Norfolk,  in 
Virginia.  Mr.  Labert  [Q.  his  son-in-law,  or  his  daughters 
father-in-law]  has  written  to  Mr.  David  Samuda  (Lon- 
don) giving  you  an  unlimited  credit,"  &c. 

I  may  take  the  opportunity  of  adding,  that 
Susanna,  the  mother  of  Lemon  Lawrence  Law- 
rence, belonged  to  an  entirely  different  family  of 
the  same  name.  She  was  the  eldest  sister  of 
James  Lawrence,  of  Fairfield,  and  of  Mary  Law- 
rence, who  married  Philip  Anglin  (whose  daughter 
Elizabeth,  married  Robert  Scarlett).  These  three 
latter  Lawrences  (James,  Susanna,  and  Mary,  be- 
sides others)  were  the  grandchildren  of  John  Law- 
rence, the  first  of  the  family  who  settled  in 
Jamaica.  It  will  thus  be  seen  that  Mrs.  C.  Frank- 
lyn, the  original  subject  of  these  remarks,  and  who 
died  in  1831,  was  the  daughter  of  Susanna  Law- 
rence, whose  grandfather,  John  Lawrence,  left  Eng- 
land in  1675.t  J.  H.  L.-A. 

P.S.  In  order  to  carry  in  one's  mind  the  con- 
current inferential  remarks,  the  following  may  be  I 
found  useful  :  Sir  John  Lawrence,  of  Delaford  in 
Iver,  Bucks,  and  of  Chelsea,  Middlesex,  created 
Baronet  9th  Oct.,  1628,  ob.  Nov.,  1638.  He  was 
father  of  Sir  John  Lawrence,  whose  son,  Sir 
Thomas  Lawrence,  according  to  Burke's  Extinct 
Baronetage  (p.  300),  "spent  all  his  estate,  and, 
about  the  year  1700,  emigrated  to  Maryland." 
The  same  author  says  that  he  married  a  Miss 
Inglish,  "  but  had  no  issue,"  and  was  "  buried  at 
Chelsea  on  the  25th  of  April,  1714."  As  before 
pointed  out  by  the  present  \\rriter,  Sir  Thomas 
Lawrence  was  Secretary  of  Maryland,  under 
Governor  Seymour,  in  1696,  before  his  asserted 
emigration  ;  and,  moreover,  there  is  positive  proof 
that  he  died  in  Maryland  in  1712,  two  years  before 
his  reputed  burial  at  Chelsea. 

With  regard  to  the  assertion,  that  the  last  Sir 
Thomas  Lawrence  (the  last  who  bore  the  title) 
died  without  issue,  a  writer  (query  the  editor),  in 
an  early  number  of  the  Herald  and  Genealogist, 
says : — 

"  There  had,  however,  been  a  son,  if  he  did  not  live  to 
inherit  the  title ;  for,  in  1706,  March  26,  John  Lawrence 
of  Chelsea,  Esq.,  heir  apparent  of  Sir  Thomas  Lawrence, 
Bart.,  and-Anne,  his  wife,  conveyed  to  William,  Lord 
Cheyne  .  .  »  .  three  messuages  on  north  side  of  Lordship 
Yard." 

And,  moreover,  there  was  an  earlier  Henry.     In 


*  She  died  in  June,  1796,  a  prisoner  at  Port-au-Prince, 
Hayti. 

f  He,  too,  was  probably  born  about  1650,  thus  making 
181  years  to  1831,  or  about  126  years  from  his  decease  to 
that  of  his  great-granddaughter. 


4-  g.  xii.  DEC.  27, 73.3          NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


513 


ie  Lawrence  Chapel  at  Chelsea  is  the  epitaph  of 
Henry  Lawrence,  Turkey  merchant,  youngest 
onne  of  Sir  John  Lawrence,  Knt.  and  Baronet, 
/ho  dyed  in  the  30th  yeare  of  his  age,  the  14th 
•  )ctober,  1661." 

Dr.  Warmstry  published  a  book  in  1658,  in 
-hich  he  mentions  "Henry  Lawrence,  the  Turkey 
:  aerchant."  The  title  of  this  work  is  The  Baptized 
FurJc ;  or,  a  Narrative  of  the  happy  Conversion  of 
Jignior  Rizep  Dandulo,  the  only  Son  of  a  Silk 
Merchant  in  the  Isle  of  Tzio  (query  Scio),  and 
•.he  writer  says,  "At  Smyrna  ....  met  with 
Mr.  Lawrence,  son  of  the  Lady  Lawrence  of 
Ohelsey  " ;  and  while  there,  also  "  met  with  Mr. 
(blank)  Lawrence,  a  Turkish  merchant,  who 
:  named  the  daughter  of  the  Lady  Lawrence 
before  mentioned.  ...  A  while  after,  he  came 
again  to  the  Lady  Lawrence's  of  Chelsea,  at  whose 
house  I  happily  found  him,  when  I  came  thither 
•one  evening." 

I  do  not  profess  to  clear  up  these  points ;  but  the 
evidently  Levantine  cup  of  the  Philadelphian 
Lawrences — the  impalement  of  a  lion  rampant 
being  found  on  this,  as  it  is  (with  other  charges, 
however),  on  the  tomb  of  the  first  Baronet  at 
Ohelsea,  and  the  fact  that  both  families  (if  their 
identity  can  be  doubted)  were  Turkey  merchants, 
seems,  with  other  circumstances,  to  sustain  the 
argument  and  family  tradition,  that  these  Lawrences 
of  Philadelphia  were  closely  related  to  those  of 
Chelsea.  Both  families  are  now  extinct  in  the 
male  line,  so  far  as  it  is  possible  to  affirm  as  much 
•of  any  family,  in  this  world  of  mysteries. 

One  word  more.  In  an  early  number  of  the 
journal  already  quoted,  it  was  the  learned  editor 
himself,  who  extracted  so  largely  from  the  late 
(Sir)  James  Lawrence's  contributions  to  the  Gent. 
Mag.,  1829,  on  this  subject ;  but  the  writer  of 
that  article  was  evidently  not  aware,  that  the 
Knight  of  Malta,  in  disparaging  the  Chelsea 
Lawrences,  believed  that  he  was  doing  as  much, 
"by  implication,  for  his  own  paternal  grand-aunt 
Susanna's  husband — Lawrence  Lawrence.  But 
(Sir)  James  goes  farther  ;  and,  in  his  elaborate  and 
minute  account  of  his  own  family,  he  has,  by  some 
extraordinary  oversight,  entirely  omitted  this  grand- 
aunt  and  all  her  descendants,  although  the  former 
is  mentioned  in  his  grandfather's  will,*  and  the 
latter  were  known  personally  to  him. 

Such  omissions  or  suppressions  without  any  re- 
ference to  the  fact,  are  highly  objectionable  in 
"genealogy";  for  the  value  of  a  pedigree  is,  at 
best,  problematical ;  and  it  is  not  sound  policy  to 
lop  off  a  branch  merely  because  -we  have  some 
trivial  or  fantastical  personal  objection  to  it.  This 
kind  of  false  pride,  or  ill  humour,  should  certainly 
be  reprobated. 


*  Reed,  in  Jam.  8  Sept.,  1756. 


OLD  ELECTION  SQUIB. 

Macaulayt  in  his  essay  on  Boswell's  Life  of 
Tohnson,  mentions  "Sir  Joseph  Mawbey,  a  foolish 
Member  of  Parliament,  at  whose  speeches  and 
whose  pigsties  the  wits  of  Brookes's  were,  fifty 
rears  ago,  in  the  habit  of  laughing  most  unmerci- 
iilly."  I  have  lately  met  with  an  election  squib 
on  this  same  Sir  Joseph,  which  may  amuse  your 
readers,  as  a  specimen  of  eighteenth-century  elec- 
tion wit.  The  italics  are  in  the  original : — 
;  To  the  Gentlemen,  Clergy,  and  Freeholders  of  the 

County  of  Surry. 

:  Gentlemen, — Your  voices  on  tiie  First  of  April  are 
requested  for  that  illustrious  Man  and  Great  Orator  Sir 
Joseph  Mawbey  to  represent  the  opulent  County  of  Surry. 
He  thinks  himself  the  properest  Man  to  represent  You, 
and  it  would  perhaps  be  impossible  to  find  such  another 
Representative  of  the  Gentry,  Clergy,  &c.,  being  a  Man 
entirely  unconnected  with  every  Ancient  or  Opulent 
Family  in  this  County,  or  elsewhere,  and  consequently 
at  full  Liberty  to  act  as  his  own  Sagacity  shall  direct. 

"To  those   Electors  who  can  understand  him,   Sir 


lat  he  made  a  pretty  good  Bar- 
-ne,  when  he  got  his  near  Relation 


Joseph  be£ 

gain  with  Lord 

into  the  Treasury ;  but  he  promises  that,  should  at  any 

Time  the  Minister  be  too  close  fisted,  Sir  Joseph  will  not 

support  Secret  Influence,  or  lend  his  powerful  Assistance 

towards  overturning  the  Constitution. 

"Sir  Joseph  likewise  requests,  and  insists,  that  the 
Gentlemen  elect  the  Hon.  William  Norton,  as  his  Help- 
mate, being,  though  perhaps  not  so  wise,  a  Person  equally 
as  Hospitable,  as  Generous,  and  as  Humane  to  his  De- 
pendants as  the  great  Sir  Joseph  himself. 

"  Epsom,  April  1st,  1784." 

Side  by  side  with  the  above,  in  the  same  book 
of  old  newspaper  cuttings,  I  find  the  following 
Proclamation,  which  may  be  interesting  to  readers 
and  admirers  of  Junius : — 

"  To  the  Loyal  and  Independent  Voters  of  the 
County  of  Middlesex. 

"  State  Insolence  is  swell'd  to  a  Prodigy  !  The  Arm  of 
MinisterialVengeance  has  been  exertedin  so  many  repeated 
Acts  of  Cruelty  and  Violence,  as  not  to  pass  unnoticed,  nor 
unrevenged,  by  a  brave  and  insulted  People.  The  oppressive 
Rod  of  Despotic  Power  will,  sooner  or  later,  revert  on 
those  who  exercise  it  to  the  manifest  Grievance  of  the 
British  Subjects.  The  Prerogative  of  Englishmen  is 
swallowed  up  in  undue  Elections.  Returning  Officers 
betray  their  Confidence,  and  Venality  debauches  the  pure 
Stream  of  Freedom.  The  Man  who  sells  his  vote  is  a 
SLAVE.  He  who  buys  it  is  a  TYRANT.  If  the  one 
will  pawn  his  Liberty  for  a  Bribe,  the  other  will  mortgage 
it  for  a  Place  or  Pension.  As  Liberty  is  the  wonderful 
Work  of  Nature,  whoever  opposes  it  is  unnatural,  it  is 
a  blessing  so  divinely  bright,  and  so  devoutly  to  be  sought 
for,  that,  without  it,  Life  is  a  mere  existence  of  a  slavish 
Spirit,  debased  to  a  Meanness  lower  than  the  Brute 

"  The  Eyes  of  this  Kingdom  are  fixed  upon  you.  I 
address  you  as  Men— Men,  resolute  in  your  Country  s 
Welfare.  I  appeal  to  your  Hearts— to  that  Mansion  ot 
secret  Correspondence,  where  Conscience  reigns  superior 
to  Hypocrisy  ;  where  all  Attempts  of  Dissimulation  are 
vain  and  useless,  and  where  the  Mind  feels  the  bitter 
Ano-uish  of  Despair,  or  enjoys  the  Comforts  of  a  happy 
Reflection.  Oh,  my  Countrymen,  consider  then  your 
Rights  and  Liberties,  remember  how  dearly  they  were 
purchased-  retain  them  invaluable,  untainted,  and  un- 
corrupted.  Be  not  deluded  by  false  appearances. 


514 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES.          I*"  s.  xn.  DEC.  27, 73. 


"  Let  not  a  Star  attract  your  Notice, 

"  Nor  a  Ribband  deceive  you. 

"  Believe  me,  they  only  hide,  with  outside  Splendor,  a 
Heap  of  Folly,  Flattery,  and  Deceit.  Let  no  Lord-Lieu- 
tenant invade  your  Privileges,  nor  any  Right  Honourable 
ALDERMAN  intrude  upon  your  Charter. 

"I  HATE  AN  OFFICIOUS  FOOL. 

"  The  Proofs  you  have  given  of  public  virtue  demand 
your  strict  Perseverance  to  compleat  your  Honour  and 
Dignity,  to  be  an  Example  of  imitation  for  all  other 
Elections,  and  to  be  the  Terror  of  all  wicked  Ministers. 
It  is  from  you  the  World  expects  this  immortal  Triumph, 
in  chusing  JOHN  GLYNN  ESQ.,  to  be  Colleague  with 
your  present  illustrious  Patriot.  The  Man  who  has 
pleaded  the  Cause  of  Mr.  WILKES,  in  the  Behalf  of 
Freedom,  has  pleaded  your  Cause,  and  will  undoubtedly 
defend  it  against  all  the  Attacks  of  malignant  TYRANTS. 
Fired  with  the  noble  Energy  of  Gratitude,make  no  Delay 
in  your  Choice,  but,  animated  with  the  strong  Ties  of 
Nature,  with  one  Voice  proclaim  him,  and  send  him  to 
the  British  Senate  as  your  legal  Representative. 

"When  the  Arrows  of  Persecution  have  exhausted 
their  Poison,  and  Malice  grown  weary  of  her  Rage ; 
when  the  SCOTCH  IDOL  blushes  at  every  Action  of 
his  Life ;  when  Truth,  fair  Truth,  undraws  the  Curtain ; 
and  when  Prudence  bids  the  Prison  Gates  fly  open,  then 
shall  come  forth  THE  MAN  whom  this  County  will  ever 
gratefully  remember.  Like  to  the  Sun,  concealed  by  an 
angry  Cloud,  he  shall  dispel  the  Darkness,  and  shine  with 
redoubled  Lustre.  He  shall  be  a  Basilisk  to  his  Foes,  and 
the  Admiration  of  his  Friends.  But 

"  Enough  of  WILKES — with  good  and  honest  men 
His  Actions  speak  much  stronger  than  my  pen, 
And  future  Ages  shall  his  Name  adore, 
When  he  can  act,  and  I  can  write  no  more. 

"  BRUTUS." 

The  above  Proclamation  (which  certainly  "gives 
forth  no  uncertain  sound")  is  unfortunately  un- 
dated. Perhaps  some  correspondent  can  supply 
the  date.  JONATHAN  BOUCHIER. 

Stanley  Villas,  Bexley  Heath. 


WYCLIFFE.  —  In  the  course  of  my  Chaucer 
searches  at  the  Record  Office  I  came  on  the  fol- 
lowing entry  : — 

"  (Spac)  Magwter  Johannes  Wyclif  professor  theologie 

SJebetj  vij.  li.  xvij.  s.  ix.  d.  de  remanente  compoti  sui 
e  quodem  viagio  per  ipswm  facto  versus  partes  Flandrie 
anno  xlviij0  sicut  continelur  in  compoto  suo  inde  Rotulo 
xlviij0  Rotiilo  com^otorum  (Pipe  Roll,  47  Edw.  III.,  Item 
Essex,  and  Residuum  Eboracwm)." 

It  evidently  refers,  as  Mr.  F.  D.  Matthew  pointed 
out  to  me,  to  the  balance  of  the  60Z.  that  Wyclif 
received  on  31st  July,  1374,  for  his  Flanders  jour- 
ney, after  deducting  52L  2s.  3d,  the  amount  of  his 
chaiges  at  20s.  a  day  from  27th  July  to  Sept.  14, 
with  42s.  3d  for  his  passage  to  and  fro.  See 
Forshall  and  Madden's  note  13  in  the  Wycliffite 
Versions,  p.  vii.,  from  the  Exchequer  Account 
printed  by  Mr.  Black.  I  suppose  the  "  spac "  at 
the  side  means  that  Wycliffe  is  to  have  time  to 
repay  his  balance,  and  is  not  to  be  sued  for  it. 

F.  J.  FURNIVALL. 

EPITAPHS  ON  SERVANTS. — An  interesting  collec- 
tion of  epitaphs  on  servants,  beginning  with  the 
reign  of  Charles  I.,  was  published  in  the  year  1826. 


It  deserves  to  be  re-edited  and  brought  down  to 
the  present  date  ;  and,  with  a  view  to  this,  I  have 
made  a  good  many  MS.  additions  to  it,  gathered  by 
myself,  and  chiefly  in  country  churchyards. 

I  should  feel  obliged  to  any  readers  of  "  N.  &  Q." 
who  may  be  good  enough  to  copy  and  forward  to 
me  such  epitaphs  on  servants,  and  especially  on- 
female  servants,  as  they  happen  to  meet  with  iit 
churchyards  or  cemeteries,  in  the  United  Kingdom 
or  elsewhere.  The  place  where  the  epitaph  is  to  be- 
found  should  be  stated,  and  the  date  at  which  the 
copy  (direct  from  the  tombstone)  was  made  should 
be  given.  In  all  cases,  the  epitaph  should  be  given 
verbatim. 

Obituaries  of  servants,  taken  from  the  news- 
papers, would  also  be  useful  to  me  for  a  collateral 
purpose.  The  title  and  date  of  the  newspaper 
would,  of  course,  be  stated.  In  "  N.  &  Q.,"  4th  8. 
xii.  325,  MR.  CAMPKIN  mentions  such  an  obituary. 
Will  he  kindly  say  whether  Napkin  Brooker  and 
Christian  Park,  to  whom  he  also  refers,  were  male 
or  female  servants  ?  Their  names  are  ambiguous. 

My  collection  contains  but  few  odd  names  :  one 
of  the  few  is  Buck  Laycock,  a  female  servant  of 
thirty  years'  service,  who  lies  buried  in  Sunbury 
Churchyard.  But  it  is  not  for  the  sake  of  odd 
names  that  I  have  gathered  these  epitaphs.  If 
any  one  doubts  that  they  possess  a  higher  interest, 
let  him  read  Pope's  epitaph  on  his  nurse,  Mary 
Beach,  or  that  which  George  III.  inscribed  at 
Windsor  to  the  memory  of  his  daughter's  servant, 
Mary  Gaskoin.  A.  J.  MUNBY. 

Inner  Temple. 

THE  following  inscription  is  in  the  centre  of  an 
old  carved  chimney-piece  in  the  principal  bed-room 
of  Kirkby  Old  Hall,  one  of  three  old  mansions, 
standing  within  the  compass  of  a  mile,  belonging 
to  the  Coke  family.  The  hall  is  in  Nottingham- 
shire, but  the  little  stream  which  separates  that 
county  from  Derbyshire  flows  within  fifty  yards  of 
the  house.  Kirkby  Hall,  which  Spencer  Hall,  in 
his  Peak  and  Plain,  says  is  as  old  as  Wingfield 
Manor,  or  the  old  Abbey  Church  of  Newstead, 
contains  some  fine  carved  chimney-pieces,  carved 
cabinets,  and  other  furniture  of  the  sixteenth  and 
seventeenth  centuries.  The  quaintness  of  this 
inscription  may  warrant  me  in  thinking  it  deserving 
a  place  in  "N.  &  Q.":— 

"LY   DOWNE  TO   BEST 

&   THINKE   TO   HAVE 

THY   SLEEPE  THY   DEATH 

THY   BED   THY   GRAVE." 

There  is  a  little  ornamental  work  between  each 
word.  A  EEGULAR  EEADER. 

Derby. 

PROVERB. — We  have  not  a  commoner   saying1    ' 
among  us  than  "  Every  man  is  the  architect  of  his 
own  fortune,"  and  we  have  very  few  much  older. 
Sallust,  in  his  first  oration,  De  EepuU.  Ordinand., 


t»s.  xii.  DEC.  27, 73.]          NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


515 


a  tributes  it  to  Appius  Claudius  Csecus,  the  Censor 
M  10  lived  certainly  450  years  before  Christ.  He 
S:ys:— 

"  Sed  res  docuit  id  Terum  esse,  quod  in  carminibu 
A  ppius  ait,  fabrum  ease  suae  quemque  fortunae." 

Cicero  tells  us  that  his  speech  against  Pyrrhus 
v  as  the  first  which  was  ever  committed  to  writing 
in  Koine,  and  that  he  was  the  oldest  of  all  the 
latin  poets.  EDMUND  TEW,  M.A. 


[We  must  request  correspondents  desiring  information 
OQ  family  matters  of  only  private  interest,  to  affix  their 
names  and  addresses  to  their  queries,  in  order  that  the 
answers  may  be  addressed  to  them  direct.] 

LIBERETENENTES. — What  these,  who  are  men- 
tioned in  many  of  the  Scots  Acts,  and  in  mediaeval 
Scottish  charters,  were,  has  been  the  subject  ol 
much  controversy ;  and  it  is  believed  that  the  point 
is  not  yet  held  as  quite  determined  either  in  Eng- 
land or  Scotland.  Will,  therefore,  any  one  be 
good  enough  to  state  the  position  which  this  puzzling 
question  has  now  reached  ? 

Some  of  the  greater  living  Scotch  authorities  are 
seemingly  not  of  one  opinion.  Professor  Cosmo 
Innes  would  appear  to  assimilate  them  with  the 
^probi  homines,"  and  reckon  both  as  a  class,  which, 
in  Scotland,  as  well  as  England,  were  "  immediate 
vassals  of  the  Crown  of  inferior  station  "  (8.  Legal 
Ant.,  p.  105).  That  the  immediate  vassals  of  the 
Crown,'  whatever  their  station,  were  of  that  class 
which  was  called  indifferently  domini,  barons,  and 
lairds,  seems  nearly  agreed ;  but  there  is  not  the 
like  unanimity  that  the  liberetenentes  behoved  to 
be  holders  of  their  lands  in  capite,  or  Crown  vassals. 
The  famous  letter  addressed  to  the  Pope  by  The 
Bruce  and  his  proceres,  &c.,  in  1320,  concludes 
with  the  "  ceterique  barones,  et  liberetenentes,  ac 
tota  coinmunitas  regni  Scotie,"  as  those  concurring 
with  the  greater  nobles.  In  an  Act  of  Parliament 
in  1487  (Thorn,  edn.  ii.  180)  certain  classes,  as 
constituents  of  Parliament,  are  enumerated  ;  and 
among  these  are  the  "erlis,  baronis,  frehaldaris, 
conimissaris  of  borowis,  and  all  that  aw  presens  in 
our  souueran  Lordis  Parliament,"  by  which  the 
freeholders  are  apparently  recognized  as  a  body 
distinct  from  the  barons.  In  July,  1525,  the 
barons  in  attendance  at  Parliament  are  found 
entered  on  the  Rolls  as  if  consisting  of  three  grades; 
and  at  a  later  period,  by  the  Act  of  1585,  cap.  74 
(Thorn,  ii.  422),  it  is  appointed  that  all  freeholders 
of  the  king  (those  holding,  shall  we  allow,  imme- 
diately under  the  king  by  a  free,  as  distinguished 
from  a  base,  tenure  ?)  under  the  degree  of  prelates 
and  Lords  of  Parliament  should  elect  commis- 
sioners to  represent  them,  but  yet  that  none  (as  it 
is  provided)  should  have  a  vote,  but  such  as  have  a 
forty-shilling  land  in  free  tenandry  held  of  the 
king.  There  are  thus  three  conditions  precedent 


to  the  exercise  of  a  vote :  lands  of  the  old  extent 
of  forty  shillings,  a  free  tenure,  and  that  tenure 
immediately  *  under  the  king  ;  and,  although  it 
would  seem  from  the  terms  of  the  Act  to  be  assumed 
that  there  might  be  freeholders  who  did  not  answer 
to  all  these  conditions,  still  the  "  freeholders  of  the 
king"  mentioned  must  have  been  lesser  barons. 
The  prior  Act  of  1567,  cap.  33,  which  provides  for 
the  election  of  commissioners  by  the  "  Baronis  of 
this  realme,"  as  "  part  of  the  nobilitie,"  mentions 
only  "  baronis  "  as  those  who  are  to  be  charged  to 
elect;  and  Innes  says  that,  after  the  Act  of  1585, 
referred  to  above,  under  which  the  return  of 
representatives,  long  obviated,  was  enforced, 
these  were  entered  on  the  Parliament  Rolls  as  a 
separate  estate,  "though,  by  the  theory  of  the 
Constitution,  as  received  by  our  old  lawyers, 
they  formed  a  portion  of  the  baronage."  (Leqal 
Ant.,  p.  137.) 

But  quite  as  accurate  an  observer  as  Mr.  Innes 
seems  to  adopt  a  somewhat  different  view.  This  is 
Mr.  W.  F.  Skene,  who  speaks  of  the  "  Liberi  et 
Generosi"  as  grades  above  the  servile  bondi  and 
nativi,  two  classes  of  the  agricolce;  and  of  the 
former  (the  liberi  et  g§nerosi)  as  consisting  of  two 
kinds,  viz. :  (1)  Those  who  held  land  for  a  fixed  term 
of  ten  or  twenty  years  ;  they  were  the  liberi  fir- 
marii, — and  (2)  those  who  held  for  life,  with  re- 
mainder to  one  or  two  heirs  ;  these,  he  says,  were 
ihe  "feudal  sub- vassals,"  possessing  tenandia  or 
ienandries,  and  who  were  the  "  liberi  tenentes  or 
Tee-holders  of  the  charters  "  (p.  418).  Above  these 
were,  as  Mr.  Skene  continues  to  say,  the  milites,  the 
lhani,  and  the  principes,  the  latter  being  the  same  as 
the  ancient  toshachs,or  chiefs  (Fordun,  ii.  418;  also, 
415  and  416).  And  in  returning  again  to  the  same 
subject,  at  another  place,  and  referring  to  the 
opinions  of  Sir  John  Skene  (De  Verb.  Signification) 
and  of  Sir  George  Mackenzie  (06s.  on  Statutes) 
upon  the  Ogthiern  or  Ochiern,  Mr.  Skene  mentions 
hat  both  of  their  views  are  so  far  right ;  and  also 
hat  this  grade,  the  Ogthiern,  which  is  that  imme- 
diately above  the  rustici  by  the  laws  of  the  Brets 
and  Scots,  "seems  to  be  represented  by  the  later 
denomination  of  liberetenentes,  or  freeholders  of 
enandia  under  the  superior."  (Fordun  a  Skene, 
i.  448.) 

The  result  is  that,  in  Mr.  Skene's  view,  the 
iberetenentes  were  not  firmarii,  but  feodo-firmarii, 
eudal  sub-vassals,  paying  feufarm,  and  having  a 
ubject-superior  interposed  between  them  and  the 
Town  (Fordun,  ii.,  415,  416);  and  the  charters, 
he  words  of  which  he  cites,  and  on  which  he  bases 
his  opinion  in  part — those  by  Robert  II.  to  the 
Sari  of  Moray  in  1375  and  1383 — go  far,  as  it  must 
>e  admitted,  in  upholding  it.  But  e  contrario  is 
he  view  of  Prof.  Innes,  who  seems  to  suppose  that 
he  liberetenentes  were  holders  in  capite,  and  also 
o  assimilate  them  to  the  lesser  barons  or  lairds. 
Legal  Antiq.,  p.  135.)  L.  L. 


516 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[4*  S.  XII.  DEC.  27,  73. 


THE  KEYS  OP  LOCHLEVEN  CASTLE.  —  Very 
many  years  ago  we  bought  at  a  sale  in  Edinburgh 
a  bunch  of  five  very  old  large  keys,  to  add  to  our 
collection,  as  those  of  Lochleven  Castle  that  were 
thrown  in  the  Loch  by  Mary  Queen  of  Scots  ;  they 
were  said  to  have  been  dredged  up  by  a  fisherman, 
and  were  purchased  at  the  sale  of  the  eifects  of 
some  person  connected  with  one  of  the  estates  near 
the  Loch.  The  keys  are  no  forgeries,  but  are  those 
just  of  the  period  when  the  Castle  was  the  prison 
of  Mary.  We  have  heard  lately  that  there  are 
two  other  bunches  of  keys  in  existence  that  are 
said  to  be  the  original  ones  ;  which,  therefore,  are 
the  real  ones  ?  CHUBB  &  SON. 

GIFFARD  ARMS. — Wanted  by  the  undersigned, 
a  correct  blazon  of  the  armorial  bearings  of  the 
late  Lord  Justice  Giffard,  who  died  some  three  or 
four  years  ago.  CRESCENT. 

Wimbledon. 

A  PROFESSOR  OF  HEBREW  TO  QUEEN  ELIZA- 
BETH.— In  looking  through  the  parochial  registers 
of  St.  Peter-Port,  Guernsey,  I  met  in  the  Book  of 
Burials  with  the  following  entry : — 
"  Octobre,  1572. 

"  Le  9  Raoul  le  Chevalier,  natif  de  Vire  en  Normandie, 
Professeur  en  hebreu  de  la  Koyne  Elizabeth,  a  este  icy 
enterre." 

Is  anything  known  of  this  Professor  of  Hebrew  ? 

About  the  same  time  Adrian  de  Sara  via,  a  famous 
Protestant  divine  from  the  University  of  Leyden 
was  an  inhabitant  of  Guernsey,  where  he  held  the 
offices  of  Vice-Dean  and  Master  of  the  School 
recently  established  by  the  Queen,  and  now  known 
as  Elizabeth  College.  He  was  afterwards  appointed 
to  prebends  in  Canterbury  and  Westminster,  and 
must  have  been  an  eminent  Hebrew  scholar,  for  he 
was  one  of  the  ten  to  whom  was  entrusted  the 
translation  of  the  Pentateuch  and  other  books  of 
the  Old  Testament  to  the  end  of  the  Second  Book 
of  Kings,  when  a  new  version  of  the  Bible  was 
made  by  order  of  James  I.  It  is  not  impossible 
that  le  Chevalier  may  have  been  attracted  to 
Guernsey  by  Saravia.  EDGAR  MACCULLOCH. 

Guernsey. 

PERCY,  EARL  OF  NORTHUMBERLAND,  TEMP. 
ELIZABETH. — Where  can  I  find  a  picture  or  print 
of  Percy,  Earl  of  Northumberland,  condemned  for 
high  treason  in  the  reign  of  Elizabeth  ?  I  want  to 
know  the  colour  and  length  of  his  hair  and  beard, 
his  height,  &c.  J.  R. 

THE  CATTLE  AND  THE  WEATHER.  —  Lately  a 
lady  and  gentleman  entered  the  railway  carriage  in 
which  I  was  travelling  from  Newton  Abbot  to 
Plymouth.  The  morning  had  been  very  rainy, 
and,  so  far  as  I  could  judge,  there  was  a  decided 
prospect  of  a  continuously  wet  day,  especially  as  we 
were  journeymg  to  Plymouth.  Between  eleven 
and  twelve  o'clock,  the  gentleman  remarked  to  his 


companion,  that  it  would  be  a  fine  day  after  all 
and,  as  a  reason  for  his  assertion,  called  her  atten- 
tion to  the  fact  that  the  cattle  in  the  fields  we  were 
passing  were  all  lying  down,  adding  that  had  they 
been  standing  up  there  would  have  been  no  hope  of 
its  clearing  up.  The  prediction  was  fully  realized ; 
for,  before  reaching  our  destination,  the  rain  ceased, 
but  few  clouds  remained,  and  the  rest  of  the  day 
was  quite  fine.  I  have  no  reason  to  suppose  that 
this,  which  was  new  to  me,  was  a  Devonshire 
weather  prognostic.  Is  it  believed  anywhere  else  ? 

WM.  PENGELLY. 
Torquay. 

THOMAS  GORDON,  DOCTOR  OF  MEDICINE, 
PETERHEAD. — Can  any  of  your  readers  inform  me 
whose  son  and  grandson  he  was  ?  His  wife  was 
Jane  Thomson,  of  Faichfield,  and  he  died  in  the 
year  1782,  aged  82.  He  is  said  to  be  of  the 
Straloch  (i.e.  Pitburg)  family,  but  I  do  not  think 
that  can  be,  as  his  coat  of  arms  is  the  three  boars' 
heads  with  a  crescent  for  difference  in  the  centre,, 
and  no  border  round  the  shield.  Motto,  "  Byd 
and.';  Any  information,  or  assistance  in  obtaining 
it,  will  be  most  thankfully  received  by 

GENEALOGIST. 

THE  GREY  MOUSE  IN  "  FAUST." — I  have  never 
yet  been  able  to  discover  an  explanation  of  the 
grey  mouse  in  the  following  quotation  from  Faust 
(Walpurgisnacht) : — 

"  Faust.  Ach  !  mitten  im  Gesange  sprang 
Ein  rothes  Mauschen  ihr  aus  dem  Munde. 

"  Mephist.  Das  ist  was  recht's !   Das  nimmt  man  nicht 

genau. 

Genug  die  Maus  war  doch  nicht  grau 
Wer  fragt  darnach  in  einer  Schaferstunde  ]  " 

Perhaps  some  of  your  readers  may  be  able  to- 
solve  the  difficulty.  A.  R.  BANKS. 

St.  John's  Coll.,  Cambridge. 

GAME  OF  STOBALL. — 

"The  large  and  levell  playnes  of  Slimbridge  Warth 
and  others  in  the  vale  of  this  hundred,  and  downes  or 
hilly  playnes  of  Stinchcombe,  Westridge,  Tickraydinge, 
and  others  in  the  hilly  or  Coteswold  part,  doe  witnes  the 
inbred  delight,  that  both  gentry,  yeomanry,  rascallity 
boyes  and  children,  doe  take  in  a  game  called  Stoball, 
the  play  whereat,  each  child  of  12  yeares  old  can  (I  sup- 
pose) as  well  describe  as  my  selfe;  and  not  a  sonne  of 
mine,  but  at  7,  was  furnished  with  his  double  Stoball 
staves,  and  a  gamester  thereafter."  —  Berkeley  JManu- 
scripts,  1618. 

"  Which  Earle  of  Leicester,  shortly  after,  with  an  extra- 
ordinary number  of  attendants,  and  multitudes  of 
country  people  that  resorted  to  him,  came  to  Wotton, 
and  thence  to  Michaelwood  Lodge,  casting  downe  part 
of  the  pales  which  like  a  little  parke  then  enclosed  that 
lodge,  and  thence  went  to  Wotton  Hill  where  hee  plajed 
a  match  at  Stoball."— Berkeley  Manuscripts,  1618. 

What  was  this  game  of  Stoball  ?  No  trace  of 
the  name  or  game  remains  in  the  neighbourhood 
now,  unless  it  may  be  represented  by  "  Rounders." 

[J.  H.  COOKE. 

Berkeley. 


4- s.  xii.  DEC.  27, '73.]          NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


517 


"DADUM  I  RETURN/''— In  the  weald  of  Kent,  I 

recollect  this  expression  =  by  the  time  I  return. 

What  is  the  origin  of  it, — is  it  an  older  form  oi 

"whiles"?   •  J.  SLAUGHTER. 

Highbury. 

SIR  JOHN  CARTWRIGHT,  1772. — Can  any  in- 
formation be  given  concerning  Sir  John  Cartwright, 
Kt,  who  was  Sheriff  of  London  with  Sir  Nation 
Nash,  during  the  mayoralty  of  Sir  S.  Fludyer  in 
1762,  and  who  died  at  Wanstead,  Essex,  Aug.  24, 
1772  1"  His  daughter  married  Mr.  Glegg,  onty  son 

and  heir  of  late Glegg,  banker  in  Lombard 

Street,  July  28,  1751  (vide  Gentleman's  Magazine). 
Another  daughter  married  Cartwright  Morris,  of 
the  parish  of  Tottenham,  Middlesex,  High  Cross, 
May  27,  1759.  A  third  daughter  married  William 
Chomley,  of  the  parish  of  St.  Lawrence,  Jewry, 
London,  Sept.  24,  1767.  G.  M.  P. 

THE  ANTIQUITY  OP  FLINT  GUNS. — I  have  an 
oil  painting,  which,  by  competent  judges,  is 
attributed  to  an  artist  who  flourished  in  the  early 
part  of  the  seventeenth  century  ;  amongst  the 
minor  details  of  the  picture  is  a  sporting  gun  with 
an  unmistakable  flint  lock.  Were  such  weapons 
in  use  on  the  Continent  at  that  time,  or  shall  I  be 
obliged  to  take  half  a  century  or  so  off  the  age  of 
my  picture?  Since  writing  the  above,  I  have 
turned  to  Colonel  Wilford's  Class  Book  for  the 
School  of  Musketry,  and  find  it  there  stated  that 
the  flint  lock  was  used  in  France  in  1630  ;  but  as 
the  author  gives  no  authority  for  the  assertion,  I 
submit  the  case  to  the  readers  of  "  N.  &  Q." 

H.  FISHWICK. 

HUGUENOT  EEFUGEES. — I  should  feel  obliged  if 
any  of  your  correspondents,  who  have  collections 
relating  to  the  early  history  of  the  Huguenot 
families  in  England,  could  give  me  the  marriages 
of  Antoine  and  Anne  Teulon,  of  Pierre  and  Marie 
Godde,  and  of  Philip  and  Margaret  Dupuis,  which 
took  place  about  the  year  1690,  but  are  not  to  be 
found  in  the  French  registers  now  preserved  at 
Somerset  House.  HY.  WAGNER. 

16,  King  Street,  St.  James's,  S.W. 

EING  MOTTO. — Upon  a  gold  ring,  the  outside  of 
which  is  divided  into  five  equal  protuberant  com- 
partments, or  bosses,  is  the  following  inscription, 
in  black-letter  characters  : — 

vt  .  coia  .  cvte  .  pace  .  do  . 

ach  boss  bearing  a  word.  Can  any  one  explain 
this,  or  mention  a  parallel  to  it  ?  The  ring  seems 
to  be  of  the  fourteenth  or  fifteenth  century ;  the 
outline  of  its  exterior  is  a  cinquefoil. 

M.  D.  T.  N. 

"  OUT-HURLINGS."— On  the  13th  July,  1659, 
the  House  of  Commons  ordered  "  that  a  Procla- 
mation be  issued,  prohibiting  all  horse-races,  cock- 
matches,  bull-baitings,  out-hurlings,  public  wrest- 


lings, and  other  meetings  of  like  nature,  until  the 
first  day  of  October  next."  (Com.  Jour.  vii.  715.) 
Of  what  nature  was  the  sport  called  out-hurling  ? 

A.  0.  V.  P. 

"  PRIDE  OF  THE  MORNING." — I  should  be  very 
much  obliged  for  any  information  respecting  this 
expression,  as  applied  to  the  early  mist  or  light 
rain,  which  sometimes  precedes  a  warm,  sunny  day. 

"BIENVENU  AUVERGNAT."  —  Information  re- 
specting this  famous  patriotic  air,  said  to  have  been 
used  by  the  followers  of  the  Counts  d'Auvergne 
in  the  days  of  the  Crusades,  I  shall  also  be  glad 
to  have.  H.  G. 

"  CRUE." — This  word  appears  in  Wood's  Descrip- 
tion of  Bath  in  the  following  sentence,— Bladud 
"made  crues  for  the  swine  to  lie  in."  Is  this 
word  (which  I  suppose  means  a  pigsty)  in  present 
use  in  any  county,  and  whence  is  it  derived  ?  The 
same  work  repeats  a  tradition  that  Bladud,  attempt- 
ing to  fly,  fell  upon  Solsbury  Church  and  was 
killed.  Where  is  or  was  Solsbury  Church  ?  Little 
Solsbury  is  the  name  of  a  hill  in  the  neighbourhood 
of  Bath,  but  I  know  of  no  church  of  the  name. 

C.  P.  E. 

JOHN  CHATTOWE. — Archceologia  Lond.,  v.  20, 
p.  159. — John  Chattowe,  a  Scotch  squire,  had 
challenged  William  de  Badley,  an  Englishman,  to 
fight  at  Liliat  Cross,  in  the  Marshes  of  Scotland, 
on  the  feast  of  St.  Catherine,  Nov.  25,  1381.  As 
the  Duke  of  Lancaster,  then  King's  Lieutenant  in 
that  district,  was  absent  in  attendance  upon  Par- 
liament, Henry  Percye,  the  eldest  son  of  the  Earl 
of  Northumberland,  with  John,  eldest  son  of  John 
de  Nevill,  of  Roby,  and  two  knights,  were  directed 
to  attend  in  his  stead.  To  what  family  did  this 
John  Chattowe  belong  ?  where  can  I  find  further 
history  of  Liliat  Cross  ?  did  this  meeting  ever  take 
place?  RICHARD  F.  CHATTOCK. 

Barnet,  Herts. 


LORD  BOTREAUX. 
(4tl1  S.  xii.  348,  435.) 

Who  was  Anne  Botreaux,  the  wife  of  Sir  John 
Stafford,  Knt.  ?  SIR  JOHN  MACLEAN,  both  in  his 
History  of  Trigg  and  reply  to  J.  S.  S.,  presents  her 
as  daughter  of  William,  the  first  baron,  who  died  on 
10th  August,  1391,  by  his  wife,  Elizabeth,  daughter 
of  Sir  Ralph  Daubenie.  If  this  were  the  case 
Anne  would  have  been  40  years  of  age  and  more 
when  she  married  Sir  John  Stafford  in  1426,  at 
which  time  her  husband  was  under  30.  But  there 
evidence  to  show  that  she  was  daughter  of 
William,  third  and  last  Baron  Botreaux. 

The  marriage  contract,  dated  16th  March,  1426, 
referred  to  by  J.  S.  S.,  is  printed,  verbatim  and 
literatim,  in  Coll  Top.  and  Gen.,  249—255,  from 


518 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES.          [**  s.  XIL  DEC.  27, 73. 


the  original  in  the  possession  of  the  late  Earl  of 
Ilchester.  The  two  contracting  parties  in  this  deed 
of  agreement  are  William  Lord  Botreaux  and  Sir 
Humphry  Stafford,  Kt.,  and  the  two  subjects  of  the 
contract  are  therein  specified  as  Anne,  the  daughter 
of  the  said  Lord  Botreaux,  and  Sir  John  Stafford, 
knight,  the  second  son  to  the  said  Sir  Humfrey. 
The  agreement  stipulates  that  the  marriage  shall 
take  place  before  the  24th  June  that  same  year. 

In  the  inquisition  upon  the  death  of  Sir  John 
Stafford  (Esc.  6  H.  VI.  No.  39),  taken  at  Sherborn 
llth  May,  1428,  it  was  found  that  he  died  on 
5th  Nov.,  1427  ;  that  Anne,  his  wife,  daughter  of 
Lord  Botreaux,  died  before  him,  and  that  Humphry 
Stafford,  their  only  issue,  was,  at  the  time  of  taking 
the  inquisition,  of  the  age  of  32  weeks  arid  upwards. 
These  data  would  reduce  the  time  of  the  child's 
birth  to  close  upon  Michaelmas,  1427,  and  limit 
the  date  of  Anne's  death  to  within  a  period  of  five 
weeks  after.  It  may,  therefore,  be  assumed  that 
the  giving  birth  to  her  son  was  the  cause  of  Anne's 
death  soon  after  ;  and  that,  as  her  father  was  born 
in  February,  1389-90,  she  did  not  attain  her 
twentieth  year  of  age. 

Another  proof  of  her  identity  is  the  licence, 
dated  15th  February,  1434-5,  granted  by  John 
Stafford,  Bishop  of  Bath  and  Wells  (uncle  of  the 
half-blood  of  Sir  John  Stafford),  to  William  Lord 
Botreaux,  to  disinter  and  remove  his  daughter's 
body  from  the  parish  church  of  North  Cadbury, 
where  it  had  been  deposited,  seven  years  before,  in 
the  Botreaux  chantry-chapel,  to  the  Conventual 
Church  of  the  Friars  Minors  at  Bridgwater.  As 
this  document  has  never  been  printed,  an  abstract 
of  it  is  not  unworthy  of  a  place  in  "  N.  &.  Q." 

"Johannes  pmissione  divina  Bathonien.  &  Wellen. 
Epus  Dilco  in  Xpo  filio  nobili  viro  Willmo.  domino  de 
Botreaux  Saltm.  gram.  &  ben.  Ad  exhumand.  corpora 
Willmi.  Botreaux  filii  tui  &  Anne  nuper  Relce.  Johannis 
Stafford  \m\il.filie  tue  defunctor.  alias  apud  ecciam.  pocli. 
de  North  Cadbury  ecciatice.  tradita  sepultur.  eaq.  trans- 
ferend.  cum  solempnitate  canonica  ad  ecciam.  convent- 
ualem.  fratrum  minor,  infra  villam  de  Bruggewater,  et 
ibi  more  ecciastico.  sepeliri  faciend.  ubi  tu,  genitor 
eorum,  sepultram  eligisti,  velut  credibliter.  informam.,, 
misericorditer  dispensamus  et  licenciam  tibi  tenore 
pncium.  concedimus  spialem.  Dat.  in  hospicio  nro. 
London.  ^  xv°  die  men.  Februarii  anno  Dni.  Millmo. 
ccccxxxiv.  (1434-5)  et  nre.  consecraconis  anno  decimo." 
—Register  "Stafford,"  fol.  106,  at  Wells. 

From  this  it  appears  that  he  had  also  a  son  and 
heir,  William,  who  is  unnoticed  by  Dugdale  ;  and 
by  comparing  this  licence  with  the  will  that  he 
made  in  1415  (recited  in  Dugd.,  Bar.  I.  630),  it 
will  be  seen  that  Lord  Botreaux  had,  in  the  course 
of  the  following  twenty  years,  changed  his  mind 
regarding  the  place  where  his  OAvn  body  should  be 
interred,  viz.,  at  Bridgwater,  and  not  at  North 
Cadbury,  as  he  had  first  intended. 

J.  S.  S.  is  mistaken  in  styling  Sir  John  Stafford 
as  "  of  Blatherwick."  He  was  not  a  scion  of  that 
house.  His  father  was  Sir  Humphry  Stafford, 


Kt.,  of  Suthwyke,  Wilts,  and  his  mother  was 
Elizabeth,  second  daughter  and,  at  length,  sole 
surviving  heiress  of  Sir  John  Mautravers,  Kt.,  of 
Hoke,  Dorset  (see  "  N.  &  Q.,"  4th  S.  viii.  286,  306). 

B.  W.  GREENFIELD. 
Southampton. 

ANNUAL  GROWTH  OF  PEAT  (4th  S.  xii.  474.)— 
The  present  state  of  geological  research  does  not 
afford  sufficient  data  to  enable  us  to  estimate  accu- 
rately the  annual  rate  of  the  growth  of  peat.  The 
process,  however,  is  so  extremely  slow  that  the 
workmen  who  are  engaged  in  cutting  the  material 
for  fuel  declare  that  none  of  the  hollows,  which 
they  originally  found  in  the  deposit,  or  that  they 
have  themselves  formed  by  the  removal  of  peat, 
have  ever  been  refilled,  even  to  a  small  extent, 
within  the  memory  of  living  men.  This  statement 
is,  of  course,  erroneous,  but  it  serves  to  show  that 
the  increase  which  takes  place  in  the  course  of  a 
single  generation  is  so  insignificant  as  to  easily 
escape  the  notice  of  unscientific  persons.  The  ques- 
tion is  too  wide  for  discussion  in  these  columns, 
but  W.  will  find  the  origin  and  history  of  peat 
mosses  in  Scotland  very  exhaustively  treated  upon 
in  a  paper  read  by  Archibald  Geikie  before  the 
Royal  Society  of  Edinburgh  in  March,  1866,  and 
published  in  the  twenty-fourth  volume  of  the 
Transactions  of  the  Society.  The  rate  of  growth  is 
discussed  by  M.  Boucher  de  Perthes  in  the  second 
volume  of  his  Antiquites  Celtiques.  It  may  be 
briefly  stated  that  his  calculations  are  based  upon 
the  depth  at  which  certain  Roman  remains  were 
found  in  the  peat  deposits  in  the  valley  of  the 
Soinme.  The  size  and  shape  of  the  objects  found, 
and  the  character  of  the  deposit,  afforded  him  suffi- 
cient warrant  for  assuming  that  the  whole  of  the 
superincumbent  matter  had  been  the  result  of  the 
natural  growth  which  had  taken  place  since,  the 
Roman  period,  and  allowing  fourteen  centuries  as 
the  interval  of  time  between  that  age  and  the  I 
present,  he  estimates  the  thickness  gained  in  every  I 
hundred  years  at  three  French  centimetres,  which,  j 
according  to  our  measurement,  would  be  about  1'2 
inches. 

When  we  become  better  acquainted  with  the 
subject,  it  will  no  doubt  be  found  that  the  rate  of    ' 
increase  varies  according  to  the  humidity  of  the    ' 
climate,  the  intensity  and  duration  of  the  seasons,    > 
and  a  variety  of  other  conditions  which  influence 
vegetable  life.  C.  FAULKE-WATLING. 

The  information  wanted  will  doubtless  be  found 
in  the  Reports  of  the  Commissioners  on  the  nature 
and  extent  of  bogs  in  Ireland.     The  following  is  a    I 
quotation  from  Mr.    Griffith's    Appendix   to  the    \ 
Fourth  Report:—"  In  the  bog  of  Killcashiel  I  had    j 
an  opportunity  of  observing  the  annual  increase  in 
height  or  growth  of  a  bog  for  twenty  years,  which  in 
the  spot  where  I  noticed  the  fact  was  about  two    j 


»s.  xii.  DEC.  27, 73.]          NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


519 


ii  3hes  for  each  year."  It  is  added  that  the  situation 
u  peared  to   be  particularly   favourable   to   rapid 


owth. 


C.  E. 


The  rate  at  which  peat  grows,  or  is  reproduced, 
v.  jies  considerably  with  locality  and  circumstances; 
a<  cording  to  De  Luc,  pits  about  five  feet  deep  cut  in 
i\  ie  peat  become  again  filled  up  with  solid  peat  in 
thirty  years.  In  some  bogs  the  rate  of  production 
is  more  rapid,  holes  four  feet  deep  being  filled  up 
solid  in  ten  or  twelve  years.  See  Eennie  on  Peat 
Jfoss,  London,  8vo.,  1807,  and  Turner  on  Peat 
I'-ogs,  London,  8vo.,  1784.  Much  valuable  infor- 
mation will  be  found  in  the  Memoirs  of  the  Ord- 
nance Survey  of  Londonderry,  in  which  Portlock 
las  well  described  the  formation  of  bog  peat. 

EDWARD  SOLLY. 

BROWNING'S  "  LOST  LEADER  "  (4th  S.  xii.  473.) 
— It  would  be  satisfactory,  I  dare  say,  to  more 
than  one  reader  of  "  K  &  Q."  to  learn  MR.  Bou- 
CHIER'S  grounds  for  asserting  that  Mr.  Browning 
meant  Wordsworth  as  the  "  Lost  Leader."  I,  for 
one,  venture  to  doubt  that  our  great  living  poet 
could  ever  have  considered  Wordsworth  a  "leader  " 
in  that  "  noble  army  of  intellectual  freemen,"  of 
whom  Shakspeare,  Milton,  Burns,  and  Shelley 
were  such  burning  and  shining  lights.  Bemem- 
bering  the  fervour  with  which  Southey  once  advo- 
cated the  most  advanced  Liberal  views,  I  fancy  the 
"  reproach "  would  have  been  more  appositely 
directed  against  him.  But  even  as  regards  Southey, 
I  question  whether  "  leadership  "  is  to  go  unques- 
tioned. The  poem,  of  which  MR.  BOUCHIER  speaks 
with  deservedly  strong  praise,  might  have  been 
suggested  by  Mr.  Browning's  own  noble  tragedy, 
Strafford!  "  JOHN  WATSON  DALBY. 

Richmond,  Surrey. 

I  venture  to  think  that  the  passage  quoted  may 
be  readily  explained  as  follows.  Omitting  the 
.second,  third,  and  fourth  lines,  which  are  obviously 
parenthetical,  the  rest  reads  thus  : — 
"  Life's  night  begins  :  let  him  never  come  back  to  us  ! 
Best  fight  on  well,  for  we  taught  him — strike  gallantly, 
Menace  our  heart  ere  we  master  his  own." 
Here,  according  to  Mr.  Browning's  abrupt  and 
staccato  method,  the  words  "  let  him  "  in  the  first 
line  are  to  be  understood  as  repeated  in  the  third; 
and  so  the  meaning  is,  "  It  were  best  to  let  him 
fight  on  well  (for  we  taught  him  to  do  so)  :  it  were 
best  to  let  him  strike  us  gallantly,  and  even  to  let 
him  menace  our  heart.  Then,  when  he  has  shown 
against  us  all  the  skill  of  fence  which  he  learnt 
from  us,  we  will  with  our  new  knowledge  disarm 
him  and  master  his  heart ';;  not,  pace  Mr.  Browning, 
"  his  own  "  heart. 

This  poem  seems  to  me  so  unfair  to  Wordsworth, 
that  I  am  tempted  to  end  by  advising  all  readers 
•of  "  N.  &  Q."  (though  the  advice  can  hardly  be 
needed)  to  enjoy  that  wicked  and  delightful  parody 
of  Mr.  Browning's  style,  which  is  to  be  found  at 


the  end  of  "  Fly-Leaves,  by  C.  S.  C.,"  initials  well 
understood  by  all  Cambridge  men. 

ARTHUR  J.  MUNBY. 
Inner  Temple. 

PUBLISHING  THE  BANNS  OF  MARRIAGE  (4th  S. 
xii.  347,  411.)— That  "  N.  &  Q."  may  be  accurate 
as  to  the  present  state  of  the  law  in  this  matter,  it 
may  be  well  to  note  that  the  Act  quoted  by  MR. 
MARSHALL  (4  Geo.  IV.  c.  76.)  did  not  in  fact 
finally  settle  the  question. 

Two  somewhat  clumsy  attempts  to  patch  or 
amend  that  Act  have  been  made.  By  5  Geo.  IV. 
c.  32,  power  was  given  (inter  alia)  to  solemnize  a 
marriage  in  any  place  within  the  limits  of  a  parish 
licensed  for  divine  service  during  the  repair  or 
rebuilding  of  the  church.  By  sect.  2,  under  a 
licence  for  a  marriage  in  a  church  or  chapel,  the 
marriage  may,  in  case  of  such  church  or  chapel 
being  under  repair,  be  solemnized  in  any  place 
licensed  for  divine  service  during  the  repair,  or,  if 
no  such  place,  in  the  church  or  chapel  of  an  adjoin- 
ing parish  or  chapelry ;  and  by  sect.  3.  banns 
proclaimed  and  marriages  solemnized  in  the  place 
licensed  during  the  repair  shall  be  considered  as 
proclaimed  and  solemnized  in  the  church  or  chapel, 
and  so  registered.  It  would  seem  that  the  clergy 
whose  churches  were  under  repair  were  puzzled  as 
to  the  proper  course  to  be  pursued  under  these 
Acts,  and  some  followed  one  practice,  and  others 
another  ;  and  by  11  Geo.  IV.  and  1  Gul.  IV.  c.  18, 
it  was  enacted  (s.  1.) — 

"  That  all  marriages  the  banns  whereof  have  been  pub- 
lished in  any  place  used  for  the  performance  of  divine 
service  within  the  limits  of  any  parish  or  chapelry  during 
the  repairs  or  rebuilding  of  the  church  or  chapel  thereof, 
which  marriages  have  been  solemnized  either  in  the  said 
place  so  used,  or  in  the  church  or  chapel  of  the  same  or 
of  some  adjoining  parish  or  chapelry  during  such  repair 
or  rebuilding,  shall  not  have  their  validity  questioned  on 
account  of  having  been  so  solemnized." 

And  by  sect.  2.  it  was  enacted — 

"  That  in  every  case  in  which  the  church  of  any  parish 
or  place  in  which  banns  of  marriage  may  be  published 
and  marriages  solemnized,  shall  be  pulled  down,  or  be 
rebuilding,  or  under  repair,  it  shall  be  lawful  for  the 
bishop  of  the  diocese  to  order  and  direct  that  banns  of 
marriage  may  be  published  and  marriages  solemnized  in 
any  consecrated  chapel  of  such  parish  or  place  which  he 
shall  by  order  in  writing  direct,  until  the  church  shall 
again  be  opened  for  the  performance  of  divine  service  ; 
and  during  all  such  period  the  said  consecrated  chapel 
shall,  for  all  purposes  relating  to  the  publication  of 
banns  of  marriage,  and  to  the  solemnization  of  marriages, 
be  deemed  and  taken  to  be  the  church  of  the  parish,  any- 
thing in  any  Act  or  Acts  to  the  contrary  notwith- 
standing." 

If,  therefore,  the  bishop  has  issued  an  order 
under  the  section  last  quoted,  the  course  is  simple — 
the  consecrated  chapel  is  substituted  for  the  church 
closed.  But  if  such  an  order  has  not  been  issued, 
it  seems  oddly  enough  that  the  banns  may  be 
published  either  in  the  church  of  an  adjoining 
parish  or  in  the  place  licensed,  but  that  the 


520 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES.          [i*s.xn.  DEC.  27,73. 


marriage  cannot  be  solemnized  in  the  adjoining 
parish  unless  there  is  no  place  licensed.        C.  S. 

LORD  WHARTON'S  CHARITY  (4th  S.  xii.  447.) — 
M.  D.  will  do  well  to  spread  the  information  as  to 
Lord  Wharton's  bequest  of  "Bibles  and  prayer- 
books  "  to  every  district.  The  bequest  had  never 
been  heard  of  in  Cambridgeshire  until  about  four 
years  since,  when  I  gave  the  information  to  some 
clergymen  who  availed  themselves  of  it.  The  funds 
are  great  and  accumulating.  The  secretary's  name 
can  be  given  if  necessary.  S.  N. 

Hyde. 

ARMS  OF  SLUTS  (4th  S.  xii.  449.) — The  arms  of 
the  town  of  Sluis  (Sluys),  as  given  by  Rietstap, 
are  "  De  gueules  a  deux  fasces,  ondees  d'argent." 

JATDEE. 

MARTIAL'S  EPIGRAM,  xni.  75  (4th  S.  xii.  426.)— 
I  fear  that  the  quasi  explanation  of  S.  T.  P.  will 
not  be  considered  to  elucidate  this  obscure  passage 
more  than  the  vain  efforts  of  previous  commentators. 
Why  he  should  suppose  that  what  is  clearly  a  dis- 
tich (of  two  lines)  should  be  written  as  a  A  seems 
unaccountable,  especially  as  no  division  of  words  or 
sense  seems  to  need  or  permit  such  an  arrangement. 
After  some  consideration,  I  have  hit  on  the  fol- 
lowing, which  if  not  Martial's  meaning,  at  any  rate, 
is  curious.  The  "litera"  I  understand  to  mean  the 
flight  of  cranes,  in  the  shape  of  a  letter.  The  words 
were  doubtless  originally  in  uncial  letters;  and 
without  our  modern  distinction  of  the  U  and  V. 

First.  Turbabis  [the  word]  versus — spelt  UERSUS 
— that  is,  shuffle,  or  anagrammatize  the  letters. 

Secondly.  Perdideris  [or  take  off]  one  of  the  aves, 
or  letters  of  the  word — say  the  last  one — you  will 
then  have  UERSU. 

Thirdly.  Turn  the  first  u  sideways  (part  of 
turbabis),  and  transpose  the  other  letters, — thus, 
WRITES — the  title  of  the  epigram  (Grues)  appears, 
and  the  riddle  is  solved.  EDWARD  KING. 

Lymington,  Hants. 

SIR  WILLIAM  BROWNLOW  (4tb  S.  xii.  448.) — 
I  think  Burke  is  right  in  saying  that  Sir  W. 
Brownlow  married  Elizabeth  Duncombe,  and  that 
there  has  been  a  confusion  between  two  men  of 
the  same  name.  My  reasons  are  these : — In  the 
extinct  baronetcies,  under  Skipwith,  it  appears 
that  Sir  Thomas  Skipwith,  Bart.,  married  Margaret 
(Brydges),  daughter  of  George  Lord  Chandos,  and 
widow  of  William  Brownlowe,  Esq.  ;  also,  that 
the  father  of  this  Sir  Thomas  was  knighted  1673, 
made  a  baronet  1678,  and  died  1694.  It  does  not, 
therefore,  seem  at  all  likely  that  his  son  could 
have  married  the  widow  of  a  man  who  died  as 
early  as  1666,  which  is  the  date  given  by  the  same 
authority  for  Sir  W.  Brownlow's  death. 

CHARLES  F.  S.  WARREN,  M.A. 

"A    KING   WHO    BUYS   AND    SELLS "    (4th    S.    xii 

449.)— There  need  be  no  difficulty  found  in  identi 


ying  the  king  here  stigmatized.  Byron  was  an 
ardent  Napoleonist,  though  not  a  blind  worshipper 
f  the  fallen  Emperor.  Allusions  may  be  found  in 
lis  poems  to  show  his  disgust  at  the  policy  of  the 
restored  Bourbons  and  of  the  ultra-royalist  ministry. 
Janto  3  of  Don  Juan,  in  which  the  "  Ode  on  the 
aspirations  of  Greece  after  Liberty  "  is  introduced, 
was  commenced  in  October,  1819,  but  not  published 
until  August,  1821,  and  then  accompanied  by 
cantos  4th  and  5th.  The  delay  is  accounted  for 
on  p.  629,  edition  1859.  Louis  Dix-Huit  (nick- 
named Louis  des  Huitres,  from  his  inordinate 
passion  for  oysters)  is  the  king  referred  to  in  Byron's- 
ode.  Any  impartial  history  of  the  Restoration,  and 
of  the  subsequent  elections  in  France,  will  justify 
ihe  allegation  as  to  bribery  and  corruption.  Louis 
XVIII.  lived  until  September,  1824.  J.  W.  E. 
Molash,  Kent. 

THE  POMEGRANATE  (4th  S.  xii.  449)  was  used  as 
a  very  common  ornamental  device,  both  in  the 
ancient  Jewish  temple  and  on  the  Ark  of  the 
Jovenant,  as  a  symbol  of  peace  and  prosperity  r 
since  it  was  the  common  production  of  the  land. 
Pomegranates  were  used  as  ornaments,  as  roses  and 
oak  leaves  are  in  our  own  land.  R.  H.  F. 

In  all  Eastern  countries  the  pomegranate  is  the 
symbol  of  fertility,  and  also  of  fecundity  in  women. 

C. 

"AND    WHEN     THE    EMBERS,"     &C.     (4th    S.    ± 

447)  :— 

"  And  when  the  embers  fall  away, 

And  when  the  funeral  flames  arise, 
We  '11  journey  to  a  home  of  rest — 

Our  ancient  gods  !— our  ancient  skies  !  " 

I  copy  this  from  a  volume  of  poems  by  the  late 
John  Anster,  Esq.,  LL.D.,  printed  in  Edinburgh 
in  1819.  The  lines  quoted  are  the  last  of  a  trans- 
lation of  Goethe's  Bride  of  Corinth.  Dr.  Anster 
also  published  an  excellent  translation  of  Goethe's 
Faust,  and  a  small  volume  of  poems  entitled 
Xeniola.  He  was  an  Irish  barrister,  and  latterly 
judge  of  the  Court  of  Admiralty  in  Ireland.  He 
was  a  scholar  of  T.  C.  D.,  where  he  took  hi* 
degrees.  S.  T.  P. 

"  CENTAURY  "  (4th  S.  xii.  407.)— There  are  two 
genera  of  plants,  of  quite  different  families,  which 
bear  in  English  the  name  of  Centaury.     One  is  of 
the  Composite.     A  very  pretty  species  is  a  well- 
known  weed  in  corn-fields.     The  English  botanists  i 
ascribe  no  medicinal  qualities  to  this  genus ;  but  ' 
a  blue  ink  can  be  made  from  its  flowers.     Two 
species  imported  from  Persia  are  known  in  our 
gardens  by  the  name  of  "  Sweet  Sultan." 

The  other  Centaury,  Chironia  (=Hrythra;a)  is 
of  the  family  of  the  Gentians.  It  is  a  strong  bit- 
ter and  stomachic.  Withering,  on  the  authority 
of  Stokes,  says  that  it  forms  the  basis  of  the  "Port- 
land Powder"  for  the  prevention  of  gout. 


4th  S.  XII.  DEO.  27,  73.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


521 


Both  of  these,  and  a  third,  are  mentioned  by 

'liny,  H.  N.  xxv.,  but  his  descriptions  of  them  are 

ery  vague.     Both  have  their  names  by  tradition 

:  rorn  Chiron  the  Centaur,  who  is  said  to  have  used 

i  he  Chironia  to  heal  the  wound  given  him  by  the 

:  rrow  of  Hercules. 

It  was  probably  to  this  plant  that  the  botanist 
Deferred,  but  the  Centaurea  belongs  to  an  order 
many  of  which  have  valuable  medicinal  qualities. 
One  of  these  is  the  Arnica,  so  much  esteemed  for 
ihe  treatment  of  wounds.  Pliny's  description  of 
:,he  "Chironion"  more  resembles  the  Centaurea, 
and  the  qualities  he  ascribes  to  it  are  precisely 
ohose  for  which  the  Arnica  is  famous. 

F.  H.  NASH. 
Dublin. 

"  QUADRIJUGIS  INVECTUS  "  (4th  S.  xii.  447.) — 
Though  unable  to  name  the  author  of  the  beauti- 
ful Latin  lines  inscribed  beneath  the  fine  engraving 
of  the  Aurora  of  Guido,   yet  there  can  be  but 
little  doubt  of  Samuel  Rogers,  the  author  of  The 
Pleasures   of  Memory,   having  had   them  in  his 
mind   when,  in   reference    to   that   noble   fresco 
painting,  he  wrote,  in  his  Epistle  to  a  Friend : — 
"  Oh  mark  again  the  coursers  of  the  Sun, 
At  Guide's  call,  their  round  of  glory  run, 
Again  the  rosy  Hours  resume  their  flight, 
Obscured,  and  lost  in  floods  of  golden  light." 

JOHN  PICKFORD,  M.A. 
Newbourne  Rectory,  Woodbridge. 

THE  CRUSADES  (4th  S.  xii.  450.)— The  best  and 
most  trustworthy  account  of  the  Crusaders  of  the 
time  of  Richard  I.  is,  I  should  say,  the  one  given 
in  his  Itinerary,  by  Geoffry  de  Vin-Sauf,  the 
Royal  Wine-Keeper,  a  contemporary  writer,  who 
died  after  John  came  to  the  throne,  A.D.  1199. 
Chronicles  of  the  Crusades,  "Bonn's  Antiquarian 
Library." 

The  following  works  might  be  searched  for  in- 
formation regarding  the  Knights  Templar  :  His- 
tory of  the  Crusades,  by  Maimbourg,  Englished  by 
Nalson  ;  History  of  the  Assassins,  by  Joseph  Von 
Hammer,  translated  by  Wood ;  Chronicles  of  Rabbi 
Joseph,  translated  from  the  Hebrew  by  C.  H.  F. 
Bialloblotzky  ;  Bohn's  Early  Travels  in  Palestine. 

E. 

"  POPULUS  REGEM,"  &c.  (4th  S.  xii.  459.)— The 
quotation  from  Cardinal  Pole,  "  populus  enim 
Regem  procreat,"  is  to  be  found  in  Pole's  celebrated 
treatise  Pro  Ecclesiastics  Unitatis  Defensione,  at 
folio  25  of  the  first  edition,  printed  at  Rome  about 
1536,  by  Antony  Bladus,  or  at  page  86  of  the 
third  edition,  printed  at  Ingolstadt,  1587. 

G.  W.  N. 

Alderley  Edge. 

"HUTE"  (4th  S.  xii.  448.)— Roquefort  renders 
hute,  "  petite  rnaison."  Jal  (Gloss.  Naut.)  trans- 
lates huter,  au-dessous;  and  derives  it  from  G. 


unter,  A.S.  under,  D.  onder.  "II  signifie  en  effet, 
descendre,  amener  :  huter  des  vergues,  c'est  les- 
amener  a  my  du  mast,  et  les  mettre  en  croix  de 
Saint  Andre","  &c.  R.  S.  CHARNOCK. 

Gray's  Inn. 

P.S.  The  hotot  painted  on  the  sails  of  the 
Boulogne  fisjiing-smacks  is  said  to  be  derived  from 
Hotot-en-Ange,  Calvados,  near  Pont  L'Eveque  -r 
but,  qucere.  • 

I  fancy  that  hute  stands  for  the  Dutch  word 
schuyt  (pronounced  shoot),  and  would  not  signify  a 
"lighter,"  as  a  lighter  properly  is  not  a  sailing 
vessel,  as  is  a  praam.  PER  MARE. 

Hute  is,  I  think,  a  Saxon  word  for  cottage,  or 
lodge,  but  scarcely  applicable  to  a  boat  or  lighter. 

S.  N. 
Hyde. 

THE  "MERES"  (4*  S.  xii.  482.) -This  old  word 
occurs  in  the  Fourth  Part  of  the  Sermon  for  Roga- 
tion week  : — 

"  Which  use  to  grind  up  the  doles  [divisions]  and  marks 
[boundaries],  which,  of  ancient  time  were  laid  for  the 
division  of  meers  and  balks  [small  pieces  left  unploughed] 
in  the  fields,  to  bring  the  owners  to  their  right." 

They— 

"Plough  up  so  nigh  the  common  balks  and  walks 
which  good  men  before  time  made  the  greater  and  broader, 
partly  for  the  commodious  walk  of  his  neighbour,  partly 
for  the  better  shack  [pasture]  in  harvest  time  to  the  more 
comfort  of  his  poor  neighbour's  cattle  ....  they  left  a 
broad  and  sufficient  bier-balk  to  carry  the  dead  to  the 
Christian  sepulture." 

Littleton  defines  meer,  "  a  mark  or  boundary  "  ;, 
and  an  "  ing,  a  common  in  Lincolnshire." 

MACKENZIE  E.  C.  WALCOTT. 

KINGSFORTH  "MARFA"  (4th  S.  xii.  474).— 
Marfer  is  explained  in  Brogden's  Lincolnshire 
Glossary  as  "  The  grass  which  grows  close  to  the 
hedge-side  or  bottom."  In  the  days  of  high  thick 
hedges  it  used  to  be  much  wider,  and  to  serve  as  a 
road,  generally  on  the  boundary  of  some  property, 
or  at  least  of  a  field.  I  believe  the  word  is  equi- 
valent to  boundary -road,  from  A.S.  gemcere,  & 
boundary,  and  fcer,  a  going.  In  North  Lincolnshire 
we  have  Winteringham  Mere,  the  boundary  be- 
tween that  lordship  and  Winterton;  Mere-stone, 
a  boundary-stone  ;  Mardyke  (also  in  Essex.  Proc. 
Soc.  Ant.,  1867,  p.  406).  J.  T.  F. 

Hatfield  Hall,  Durham. 

The  vocable  ford,  which  is  liable  to  become  fort 
&nd  forth,  has  several  meanings  :  1.  It  is  generally 
equivalent  to  vadum.  2.  It  is  sometimes  from  the 
Welsh  fford,  a  way,  a  road,  passage.  3.  From  frith 
or  forth.  4.  From  the  Cornish  vor,  vordh,  fordh, 
great ;  as  in  the  name  Comfort  (cum-vor,  vordh  = 
great  valley).  Marfa  may  be  from  the  Welsh 
morfa,  a  sea-brink  (also  a  marsh);  but  why  a 
Welsh  name  should  be  found  here  I  do  not  under- 


522 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


'"  S.  XII.  DEC.  27,  '73. 


stand.  Part  of  the  East  Riding,  on  the  opposite 
'coast,  was  certainly  peopled  by  the  Parisi,  a  Celtic 
tribe.  R.  S.  CHARNOCK. 

Gray's  Inn. 

P.S.  There  is  a  place  called  Morfa  in  Cardigan ; 
and  Muirfoot,  Moorfoot,  and  Morfort,  are  the 
names  of  hills  in  Scotland. 

BEADS  (4th  S.  xii.  408.)— In  the  Isle  of  St.  Agnes, 
Scilly,  beads,  no  doubt  derived  from  a  like  source, — 
the  wreck  of  some  vessel,  possibly  a  slaver, — occur 
amongst  the  white  granitic  sand  at  low  water.  I 
have  several,  collected  there  by  my  friend  Mr. 
~W.  D.  Oliver,  who  told  me  they  were  tolerably 
abundant  some  ten  years  ago,  and  well  known  to 
the  people.  They  consist  of  beads  and  bugles,  of 
a  brick  red  colour,  with  a  substratum  of  black. 
They  are  much  worn  by  attrition  in  the  shingle. 
My  friend  could  not  hear  any  story  connected  with 
them,  but  I  have  little  doubt  that  they  formed 
part  of  the  freight  of  some  vessel  bulged  upon  the 
rocks  of  Scilly,  and  that  they  were  made  at 
Murano,  the  birthplace  of  almost  all  beads  before 
Birmingham  took  up  the  trade. 

W.  J.  BERNHARD  SMITH. 

Temple. 

"  THE  GREAT  MARQUIS  OF  MONTROSE'S  SONG  " 
{4th  S.  xii.  449.)— The  song  about  which  J.  H.  B. 
inquires,  beginning  "  My  dear  and  only  love,  I 
.pray,"  is  attributed  to  Montrose,  in  Watson's 
Collection  of  Scots  Poems,  Part  III.,  1711,  but  the 
authority  is  somewhat  doubtful.  Watson  gives 
-eight  songs  to  the  noble  Marquis,  the  first  being 
the  one  in  question.  The  second,  beginning  "  My 
dear  and  only  love,  take  heed"  (which  Watson 
gives  as  a  "  second  part "  to  the  former),  is  cer- 
tainly older  than  the  time  of  Montrose,  as  the 
tune  is  referred  to  many  times  by  ballad- printers 
"who  flourished  before  he  was  born.  The  Marquis 
may  have  written  the  popular  song  (a  paraphrase 
of  the  older  one)  which  passes  as  his  in  most  col- 
lections, but  there  is  no  actual  proof  of  his  having 
done  so.  The  sole  authority  for  attributing  it  to 
him,  as  far  as  I  know,  is  Watson's  book  of  1711. 

I  may  add  that  the  tract,  De  Rebus  prceclare  ab 
eo  gestis,  1647,  attributed  to  Montrose,  is  now 
•known  to  have  been  the  production  of  his  chaplain 
Dr.  Wishart.  EDWARD  F.  RIMBAULT. 

LIFE  AFTER  DECAPITATION  (4th  S.  xii.  445.)— If 
JEAN  LE  TROUVEUR  has  never  read  the  first  volume 
of  Samson's  Memoirs,  he  should  do  so.  Can  any 
reader  of  "  N.  &  Q."  tell  me  if  the  second  volume, 
which,  it  is  said,  was  purchased  and  suppressed 
'by  Louis  Philippe,  because  it  contained  the  account 
of  the  deaths  of  Louis  XVI.  and  Marie  Antoinette, 
was  ever  printed  ?  If  it  was,  perhaps  a  copy  or  two 
may  have  escaped  destruction. 

RALPH  N.  JAMES. 

Ashford,  Kent. 


THE  BEST  CAST  (4th  S.  xii.  443.)— DR. 
BREWER'S  prophecy  is  easily  made  out.  The  first 
four  lines  were  written  in  the  time  of  James  I. 
The  ace  and  six  refer  to  that  king,  who  was  I.  of 
England  and  VI.  of  Scotland  ;  VI.  and  IV.  were 
on  one  side,  when  the  son  of  James  VI.  of  Scotland 
married  the  daughter  of  Henry  IV.  of  France  ; 
that  is,  when  Charles  I.  married  Henrietta  Maria. 

The  two  last  lines  were  added  in  the  time  of 
William  III.  He  and  his  father-in-law,  James  II. 
(III.  and  II.),  did  not  hold  one  assent ;  in  con- 
sequence of  which  difference  we  had  a  new  King 
and  a  new  Parliament.  M.  P. 

"  I  WANT  TO  KNOW  "  (4th  S.  xii.  327.)— This  ex- 
pression of  surprise  is  also  referred  to  in  Lyell's 
Second  Visit,  chap.  ix.  It  is  undoubtedly  of  New 
England  (Yankee)  origin,  but,  as  in  the  case  of 
many  similar  expressions,  it  would  be  wholly  im- 
possible to  state  with  any  degree  of  exactness  just 
how  it  originated.  In  its  general  use  it  is  accepted 
as  complete  in  itself  (really  meaning  no  more  than 
the  familiar  interjection  "Sho!"),  though  the 
occasions  of  its  especial  use  suggest  words  to  fill 
up  the  ellipsis,  e.  g.,  one  person  says  to  another, 
"  I  won  a  fine  large  turkey  at  a  raffle,  last  night " ; 
to  which  the  characteristic  "I  want  to  know!" 
would  imply  "  I  want  to  know  if  you  did  !"  Or 
a  person  remarks,  "  I'm  bound  to  get  rich."  And 
the  answering  "  I  want  to  know!"  would  imply 
"  I  want  to  know  if  you  are  !"  In  the  latter 
instance,  the  expression  would  be  somewhat  sarcastic, 
a  quality  often  given  to  it. 

It  can  hardly  be  wondered  at  that  this  expression 
should  strike  an  Englishman,  hearing  it  for  the 
first  time,  as  excessively  odd  ;  but  it  has  a  dozen  or 
more  equivalents,  many  nearly  as  common  in  the 
mouths  of  a  large  minority  of  those  who  are  native 
here,  in  New  England,  that  are  quite  as  peculiar. 
As  "Do  tell !"  "How  you  talk  !"  "  Sho !"  (referred 
to  above),  "You  don't  !"  (a  contraction  of  "You 
don't  say  so  !"),  "  Well,  well !"  "  Well,  I  never  !" 
"Well,  of  all  things  !"  "  Well,  if  I  shan't  give  up  !" 
"For  the  land  o'  man  !"  "Land  alive  !"  "Massy 
sakes  alive  !"  "  Up  a  daisy  !"  "Is  that  so  ?"  (fre- 
quently contracted  into  "So?"),  "The  deuce  you 
say  !"  &c.,  this  last  being  of  a  rather  different 
character,  however,  from  the  rest,  and  probably  an 
importation.  With  the  exception  of  this  and  the 
preceding  one,  all  of  the  above  expressions  should 
be  understood  as  belonging,  in  a  great  measure,  to 
the  vocabulary  of  women,  and  as  characteristic 
only  of  the  common  or  middling  class  of  people,  or 
those  of  old-fashioned  ways  of  speech  ;  and  in  both 
cases,  it  should  be  added,  of  those  living  in,  or  who 
are  from,  the  rural  districts. 

JAMES  M.  LEWIN. 

Boston,  Mass.,  U.S. 

NORTH  OF  IRELAND  PROVINCIALISMS  (4th  S 
xii.  479.) — Dandie  Dimnont  to  Vanbeest  Brown  : 


4 '  s.  xii.  DEC.  27, 73.]         NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


523 


"  "*  vre  maun  off  like  whittrets  before  the  whole 
cl;  ijamfery  be  doun  upon  us."  The  glossary  to 
m;  edition  of  Scott  (Blackwood,  25  vols.,  small 
8v  ).)  explains  it  like  MR.  SKIPTON,  as  —  weasel, 
an  I  adds,  "  from  white  throat." 

C.  F.  S.  WARREN,  M.A. 

UNPUBLISHED  POEMS  BY  BURNS  (4th  S.  xii.  470.) 
—  On  the  authority  of  a  gentleman  who  attended 
tha  sale  referred  to,  I  can  state  positively  that  these 
"poems"  were  of  a  most  disgraceful  description, 


can  only  have  been  circulated  among  a  certain  class 
of  readers.  JAMES  BRITTEN. 

MR.  HERBERT  SPENCER  AND  THE  POKER  (4th 
S.  xii.  471.) — If  MR.  KEBBEL  will  refer  to  BoswelTs 
Life  of  Johnson,  he  will  come  across  a  conversation 
in  which  Dr.  Johnson  alludes  to  the  practice  of 
leaving  the  poker  against  the  bars  in  order  to  maka 
the  fire  burn  up,  and  he  explains  this  to  be  a  su- 
perstition, born  in  monkish  times,  when  the  sign 
of  the  blessed  cross  was  thought  to  exercise  a  prse- 
potent  influence  even  over  the  blazing  of  the  fire, 
or  other  minute  domestic  concerns  ;  if  evil  and 
mischievous  spirits  were  putting  the  fire  out,  set 
up  the  cross  and  they  would  flee  away. 

H.  G.  KENNEDY. 

MARY,  DAUGHTER  OF  WILLIAM  DE  Eos  (4th  S. 
xii.  495.)— D.  C.  E.  has  fallen  into  the  popular 
error  of  confounding  Mary,  wife  of  William  de 
Braose,  who  may  or  may  not  have  been  a  De  Eos, 
with  her  daughter  Mary,  wife  of  Ralph  de  Cobham 
and  Thomas  of  Brotherton.  The  inq.  post  mort.  of 
the  mother  was  taken  June  15  to  21,  1326,  but 
does  not  give  the  date  of  her  death  (19  E.  II.  90). 
That  of  the  daughter  states  on  two  membranes  that 
she  died  on  the  9th,  and  in  two  others  on  the  llth, 
of  June,  1362  (36  E.  III.,  2  Nos.  9).  That  the 
elder  Mary  was  "  daughter  of  William  de  Kos,"  I 
know  of  no  evidence  beyond  somebody's  (Dugdale?) 
ipse  dixit.  If  there  be  evidence,  I  should  be  glad 
to  know  it.  HERMENTRUDE. 

REMOVAL  OF  THE  SITES  OF  CHURCHES  (4th  S.  xii. 
245,  295,  433.) — Traditions  of  supernatural  in- 
fluences, exercised  for  the  hindrance  of  works  of 
construction,  are  not  confined  to  England.  Similar 
tales  are  told  in  India  of  difficulties  experienced 
in  building  temples,  raising  bunds  or  dams  of  tanks, 
&c.,  of  which  I  have  met  with  many  instances. 
In  one  case  the  gateway  of  a  palace  could  not  be 
erected  until  a  human  victim  was  buried  in  the 
foundations.  In  another  a  small  stone  shrine  on 
the  bund  marked  the  spot  where  the  daughter  of 
the  architect  had  been  sacrificed,  to  propitiate  the 
evil  spirits  who  systematically  destroyed  in  the 
night  the  work  done  in  the  day,  until  conciliated 
by  the  bloody  offering. 


Add  Churchdown,  or  "  Chosen,"  as  it  is  popularly 
called  on  its  steep  hill  near  Cheltenham. 

W.  J.  BERNHARD  SMITH. 
Temple. 

Very  often  the  basements  of  temples,  and  other 
edifices,  are  represented  as  resting  on  hideous  squat 
figures  of  dwarfs,  pressed  down  by  the  superin- 
cumbent weight.  Such  sculptures  may  be  con- 
nected with  tlie  same  superstitious  notions. 

The  belief  in  the  evil  agency  of  daemons,  or 
disembodied  spirits,  still  exercises  a  conspicuous 
influence  in  India  and  Tartary,  and  indeed  through- 
out the  East ;  and  like  so  many  other  myths  has,, 
probably,  travelled  westward,  and  thus  is  found 
lingering  in  the  traditions  of  these  abortive  church 
sites,  of  which  so  many  examples  are  exhibited  in 
your  columns.  W.  E. 

"BLEETH"  (4th  S.  xii.  367,  415.)— This  word 
'still  lives,  with  no  other  audible  change  than  that 
of  the  final  aspirated  mute  to  the  tenuis,  in  the 
East- Anglian  border.  An  aged  female  parishioner 
of  mine  accounted  to  me  some  years  ago  for  the 
non-appearance  of  her  little  grandson  at  school  by 
stating  there  were  no  longer  any  children  from  the: 
neighbouring  cottages  to  accompany  him,  and 
alone  he  could  not  go,  he  was  so  blate.  Possibly 
the  word,  in  her  use  of  it,  meant  only  shy,  not 
absolutely  timid.  In  Ramsay's  Gentle  Shepherd, 
"  Faith,  lasses,  ye  're  no  blate,"  is  the  exclamation 
of  a  male  character  who  comes  upon  two  damsels 
treading  linen  in  their  washing-tubs,  a  compendious 
mode  of  cleaning  once  much  in  vogue,  with  their 
clothes  elevated  more  than  in'  his  estimation,  as  he- 
meant  them  to  believe,  was  consistent  with  perfect 
modesty. 

The  radical  meaning  may  possibly  be  spiritless, 
the  sources  of  the  quality  so  indicated  having 
gradually  usurped  the  place  of  this  their  result  ; 
for  compare  the  modern  High  Dutch  blode,  equi- 
valent to  Latin  hebcs,  in  nearly  all  its  meanings. 

J.  WALKER. 

Wood  Ditton,  Cambs. 

WELSH  LANGUAGE  (4th  S.  xii.  368,  415.)— I 
know  of  no  reason  (if  there  is  I  should  like  to 
know  it)  why  we  should  trace  Welsh  words  through 
the  French.  True  there  are  a  few  Welsh  words  of 
French  origin,  such  as  carrai,  maneg,  bastwn,. 
gwersyll;  but  Welsh  words  of  Latin  origin  were 
most  probably  introduced  direct  by  the  monks  of 
the  Middle  Ages.  The  following  may  be  given  as 
examples— gosber  (vesper),  cwcwll  (cucullus),  tend 
(templurn),  ystwyll  (stella=the  star  of  Bethlehem). 
For  the  y  compare  ysgrythyr  (scriptura)  zndysproyd 
(spiritus).  It  is  a  mistake,  though  a  common  oner 
to  suppose  the  Welsh  II  (q.e.  I  aspirate)  is  pro- 
nounced like  Ith  English.  Llanelly  is  not  pro- 
nounced Llanelthy  except  by  those  who  are  not 


524 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[4th  S.  XII.  DEC.  27,  73. 


Welsh.     Etymologically  ystwyll  is  no  more  related 
to  twelfth  than  is  epiphany.          J.  C.  UNNONE. 

Allow  me  to  correct  one  misprint  in  my  answer 
to  the  query  about  ystwyll,  &c.  The  word  for 
Ember  days  should  be  Cyd-goriau  (not  Cyd-gorian}, 
-iau,  being  a  common  reading  of  Welsh  plurals. 
Though  I  do  not  positively  assert  that  my  own 
derivation  of  ystwyll,  from  etoile,  is  the  right  one, 
I  must  take  exception  to  that  suggested  by 
M.  H.  E.  for  the  following  reasons.  First,  the  II 
in  Welsh  is  not  pronounced  like  th,  though  many 
Englishmen  in  their  attempts  to  give  the  sound  do 
pronounce  it  so  (e.g.,  they  say  Dolge^/Jey,  TMan- 
gothlen,  &c.).  The  recipe  once  given  me  by  a 
Welsh  native  for  sounding  the  II  was  to  "  put  your 
tongue  against  the  roof  of  your  mouth,  and  hiss 
like  a  goose,"  and  no  doubt  this  process  does  give 
something  of  the  sound  required.  Secondly,  the 
prefix  in  ystwyll  is  y,  not  ys.  This  appears  from 
the  fact  that  in  all  Welsh  words  which  really  begin 
with  ys  (a  modification  of  as-  or  es-)  the  consonants 
€,  p,  t,  following  suffer  what  is  called  the  soft 
mutation  into  g,  b,  d ;  e.g.,  ys-barth  from  ys  and 
parth,  "  division,"  ys-baid  from  paid,  "  cessation," 
ys-gryd  from  cryd,  "shaking,"  &c.  But  it  is 
•observed  by  Max  Miiller,  in  his  Lectures  on  the 
Science  of  Language,  that  the  Celtic  peoples  seem 
to  have  been  averse  to  pronouncing  s,  followed  by 
•a  consonant,  without  prefixing  a  vowel,  and  I  am  not 
aware  of  a  single  instance  of  a  Welsh  word  begin- 
ning with  such  a  combination  as  sp,  st,  &c.  Accord- 
ingly we  find  numerous  instances  like  y-spryd, 
y-stori,  y-stem,  y-sgol,  &c.,  all  foreign  words  formed 
from  spirit,  story,  stem,  school  respectively,  with 
the  y  prefixed  for  convenience  in  pronouncing ;  and 
it  is  to  this  class  that  y-stwyll  (whatever  its 
-etymology)  most  certainly  belongs. 

C.  S.  JERRAM. 

The  explanation  given  by  M.  H.  E.  is,  to  say  the 
least  of  it,  far  fetched.  As  the  latter  syllable  of 
"  ystwyll "  is  not  pronounced  by  the  Welsh  like 
"  twilth,"  it  is  not  easy  to  perceive  how  it  can  be 
"  obviously  the  origin  of  the  English  word  'twelfth/ 
which"  (your  correspondent  somewhat  dogmatically 
adds) "  is  the  meaning  of  the  Welsh  word."  Possibly 
MR.  JERRAM,  who  derives  the  word  from  the  Lat. 
stella,  is  nearer  the  mark.  For  my  part,  however-, 
I  prefer  Dr.  Owen  Pughe's  etymology,  namely, 
*l  Ystgwyll,  that  exists  in  the  gloom,  an  epithet  for 
the  star  of  the  epiphany."  E.  W. 

ITALIAN  WORKS  OF  ART  AT  PARIS,  IN  1815 
(4th  S.  xii.  342,  411.)— As  it  will  be  as  well  to  be 
accurate  in  all  that  relates  to  this  matter,  CRESCENT 
should  have  given  the  entire  passage  he  quotes.  It 
stands  :  "  Ainsi,  il  est  constant  que  tons  ces  objets 
d'art,  n'ont  point  e'te'  enleves  de  vive  force,  comme 
on  prend  une  mile  d'assaut."  CRESCENT  has 
omitted  the  last  sentence.  It  gives  the  sense  in 


which  the  former  part  of  the  paragraph  must  be 
taken.  I  also  explained  that  "  the  writer  of  the 
pamphlet  there  states  that,  in  1814,  the  allied 
sovereigns  might,  in  virtue  of  the  right  of  conquest, 
have  claimed  all  the  works  of  art." 

As  to  "brigand-like  conditions,"  I  will  only 
observe  there  is  one  thing  which  is  very  certain, 
that  the  inhabitants  of  Continental  Europe,  and 
even  we  in  England,  owe  the  freedom  from  oppres- 
sion, which  all  now  enjoy  in  different  degrees,  less 
to  the  French  Eevolution  of  1789  than  to  the  in- 
vasions by  the  French.  They  broke  down  the 
tyranny  of  individuals  and  classes  ;  and  but  for 
that  into  Italy,  she  would  not  now  be  so  free  as  she 
is.  EALPH  N.  JAMES. 

Ashford,  Kent. 

"  THE  CONSTABLE  OF  OPENSHAW,"  &c. :  "  LIKE 
THE  PARSON  OF  SADDLEWICK:  "  (4th  S.  xii.  388,  435.) 
— These  proverbs  are  from  Cheshire.  Openshaw  is 
a  township  in  the  parish  of  Manchester,  and  about 
three-and-a-half  miles  from  the  Cathedral,  where 
the  stocks  were  formerly  placed,  and  the  beggars 
might  obviously  have  been  impounded  nearer  home 
at  a  very  much  .  smaller  cost  of  time  and  labour. 
The  proverb  hits  the  un-wisdom  of  the  Openshaw 
people.  Saddleworth  (not  Saddlewick)  is  a  large 
district  in  the  West  Fading  of  the  county  of  York, 
but  situated,  ecclesiastically,  in  the  parish  of 
Eochdale,  in  the  co.  of  Lancaster.  The  proverb 
was  named  to  me  in  1828,  when  I  was  curate  there, 
as  being  at  least  two  centuries  old ;  perhaps  it  was 
more  ancient  still.  F.  E.  E. 

Milnrow  Vicarage. 

Openshaw  is  a  township  in  the  parish  of  Man- 
chester, so  the  explanation  of  the  first  proverb  is 
not  far  to  seek.  The  diocese  of  Chester  seems  to 
have  been  confounded  with  the  county ;  for 
Openshaw  is,  of  course,  in  the  County  Palatine  of 
Lancaster. 

This  mistake  helps  me  to  what  I  beg  to  offer  as  a 
very  probable  solution  of  the  other  difficulty  about 
"  the  Parson  of  Saddlewick."  I  have  an  old  history 
of  Cheshire,  older  than  Eay's  Proverbs,  The  Vale 
Royal  of  England,  by  Daniel  King,  1656,  and,  as 
there  is  no  mention  in  it  of  Openshaw,  neither  is 
there  of  Saddlewick  ;  nor  is  Saddlewick  to  be 
found  in  Lewis's  Topographical  Dictionary,  so  that 
I  think  we  may  agree  with  Grose  in  saying  that 
there  is  no  parish  of  this  name  in  England.  The 
name  should  be  Saddleworth,  a  chapelry  of  Eoch- 
dale, outlying  in  Yorkshire,  but,  like  the  other 
place,  in  the  diocese  of  Chester,  till  the  creation  of 
the  see  of  Manchester.  It  is  easy  to  understand 
how,  in  speaking  or  writing,  wick  might  be  taken 
for  worth,  especially  as  each  termination  is  common 
enough.  Once  upon  a  time,  this  Saddleworth  was 
the  only  chapelled  hamlet  in  the  extensive  parish 
of  Eochdale.  Britton,  in  his  Beauties  of  England, 


h  S.  XII.  DEC.  27,  73.] 


NOTES  AND  QUEEIES. 


525 


qi  3tes  from  The  History  of  Whalley,  to  which 
id  )ey  the  living  of  Rochdale  formerly  belonged  : — 
1  The  chapel  of  Saddle  worth,  the  only  one  upon  the 
ol<  foundation  within  this  parish,  was  erected  by 
\V  lliam  de  Stapleton,  lord  of  that  remote  and  barbarous 
tr<  ct  (in  Yorkshire),  in  the  end  of  the  twelfth  or  beginning 
of  the  thirteenth  century." 

And  then  it  is  said  how,  "by  charter,  the  Dean 
of  Whalley,  the  Vicar  of  Rochdale,  and  the  patron 
ga  ye  licence  to  the  said  Stapleton  to  cause  divine 
ofiices  to  be  celebrated  in  his  chapel  at  Saddleworth" 
(Vhitaker's  History  of  Whalley,  p.  433,  quoted  in 
Britten's  Beauties,  vol.  ix.  p.  299).  It  would  appear 
to  have  been  a  likely  spot  for  such  a  saying  about 
the  parson  to  be  used  by  the  more  civilized 
neighbours.  Perhaps  some  Lancashire  antiquary- 
can  throw  more  light  on  the  matter. 

J.  H.  I.  OAKLEY. 

"  WHIFFLER"  (4th  S.  xii.  284,  354,  397,  416.)— 
Before  this  word  is  dismissed,  the  following  use  of 

!  it  might  be  noted,  in  the  sense  of  a  flag.  In 
November,  1760,  the  French  expeditionary  force, 
under  Commodore  Thurot,  was  lying  in  the  harbour 
of  Gottenburg,  and  at  the  same  time  a  Liverpool 
ship,  commanded  by  Capt.  Rimmer,  happened  to 
be  there.  When  Capt.  Rimmer  returned  to  Liver- 
pool, he  made  a  very  particular  report  on  the 
strength  of  Thurot's  squadron,  and  of  the  equipment 

I  of  his  various  ships.  Among  other  matters,  he 
reported  that,  "  when  they  sailed,  the  commodore 
and  second  vessel  carried  white  whifflers,  or 
pendants  forward,  all  the  rest  had  red  vanes,  &c." 

W.  H.  PATTERSON. 
Belfast. 

BATTLES  OF  WILD  BEASTS  (4th  S.  xii.  68,  119, 
158,  272,  338.)— In  1825,  in  order  to  attract 
visitors  to  his  caravans,  Wombwell  advertised  a 
combat  to  come  off  between  one  of  his  lions  and 
six  bull-dogs.  Betting  men  were  in  high  fever, 
and  dog  fanciers  in  high  glee.  Appeals  were 
numerous  to  prevent  the  fight,  and  as  your  cor- 
respondent hopes  public  opinion  will  be  brought 
to  bear  on  battues  and  Hurlingham  sports  of  the 
present  day,  I  give  an  example  of  the  pressure 
used  in  Wombwell's  time  to  suppress  the  combat. 
It  is  a  letter  published  in  the  Times  newspaper  of 
the  period,  addressed  to  Wombwell,  written  by  a 
member  of  the  Society  of  Friends.  It  commenced 
with  the  well-known  Quaker's  greeting, — 

"  Friend,  I  have  heard  with  a  great  degree  of  horror 
of  an  intended  fight  between  a  lion  that  has  long  been 
exhibited  by  thee,  consequently  has  long  been  under  thy 
protection,  and  six  bull-dogs.  I  write  to  thee  to  entreat 
thee,  in  Christian  love,  that  whatever  may  be  thy  hope 
of  gain  by  this  cruel  and  disgraceful  exhibition,  thou 
wilt  not  proceed.  Kecollect  they  are  God's  creatures. 
We  are  informed  in  Scripture  that  '  Not  even  a  sparrow 
falls  to  the  ground '  without  his  notice.  And  as  this 
very  shocking  scene  must  be  to  gratify  a  spirit  of  cruelty, 
as  well  as  gambling,  for  it  is  asserted  that  large  sums  of 
money  are  wagered  on  ye  event  of  the  contest,  it  must 


be  marked  with  Divine  displeasure.  Depend  upon  it 
that  the  Almighty  will  avenge  the  sufferings  of  his 
tormented  creatures  on  their  tormentors.  For  though 
he  is  a  God  of  Love  he  is  also  a  God  of  Justice,  and  I 
believe  no  deed  of  cruelty  has  ever  gone  unpunished. 
Allow  me  to  ask  thee  how  thou  wilt  endure  to  see  thy 
lion,  Nero,  that  noble  animal  which  thou  hast  so  long 
protected,  and  which  has  been  in  part  the  means  of 
supplying  thee  with  the  means  of  life,  mangled  and 
bleeding  before  thee.  Oh  spare,  spare  thy  poor  beast 
the  pangs  of  such  a  death,  save  him  from  being  torn  to 
pieces,  have  pity  on  the  dogs  that  may  also  be  torn. 
Spare  the  horrid  spectacle.  Whoever  persuaded  thee  so 
to  expose  thy  Lion,  or  those  who  would  urge  on  the 
Bull-dogs,  are  far  beneath  the  brutes  they  would  torment, 
and  are  unworthy  the  name  of  men  or  rational  creatures. 
Whatever  thou  mayest  gain  by  this  disgraceful  exhibi- 
tion, will,  I  fear,  prove  a  canker-worm  among  the  rest  of 
thy  substance.  Refrain;  the  practice  of  benevolence 
will  afford  thee  more  true  comfort  than  the  possession  of 
thousands.  Remember  that  cowards  are  always  cruel, 
but  ye  brave  love  Mercy,  and  delight  to  Save.  With 
sincere  desire  for  thy  happiness  and  welfare,  I  am  thy 
Friend,  S.  HOARE. 

The  above  letter,  if  republished  in  your  columns", 
may  possibly  meet  the  eye  of  some  of  the  followers 
of  the  cruel  sports  to  which  your  correspondent 
alludes,  and  may  have  a  tendency  to  induce  them 
to  discontinue  barbarous  amusements,  unworthy  of 
civilized  men.  OTHY  TTER. 

CHAUCER  (4th  S.  xii.  368,  433.)— Neither  of  the 
replies  to  this  query  have  mentioned  the  fact  that 
in  our  early  language  careyne,  i.  e.  carrion,  did  not 
necessarily  mean  flesh  in  a  state  of  putrefaction, 
but  simply  a  dead  body,  a  corpse. 

Thus  in  Robert  of  Gloucester  (1295),  p.  265  :— 
"  And  smyte  ]>er  an  batayle,  and  per  gret  due  slowe 
And  ey|te  hondred  &  fourty  men,  &  her  caronyes 

to  drowe." 
And  in  Halle's  Clironides,  p.  164  :— 

'And  besides  the  Carious  which  wer  left  dedde  on  the 
ground." 

HENRY  H.  GIBBS. 
St.  Dunstan's,  Regent's  Park. 


NOTES  ON  BOOKS,  ETC. 

The  Minor  Works  of  George  Grote.  With  Critical  Re- 
marks on  his  Intellectual  Character,  Writings,  and 
Speeches.  By  Alexander  Bain.  (Murray.) 
IN  form,  printing,  and  binding  this  volume  corresponds 
with  the  Life  of  George  Grote,  to  which  it  is  an  indispen- 
sable adjunct.  It  is  a  book  full  of  wisdom  and  knowledge, 
with  some  opinions  that  may  meet  with  dissent.  In  a 
review  of  "John  Stuart  Mill  on  Sir  William  Hamilton," 
Mr.  Grote  quotes  the  following  passage  from  Mr.  Mill : — 
"If,  instead  of  the  glad  tidings  that  there  exists  a 
Being  in  whom  all  the  excellencies  which  the  highest 
human  mind  can  conceive,  exists  in  a  degree  inconceivable 
to  us,  I  am  informed  that  the  world  is  ruled  by  a  Being 
whose  attributes  are  infinite,  but  what  they  are  we  can- 
not learn,  except  that  the  highest  human  morality  doea 
not  sanction  them— convince^me  of  this,  and  I  will  bear 
my  fate  as  I  may.  But  when  I  am  told  that  I  must 
relieve  this,  and  at  the  same  time  call  this  Being  by  the 


526 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


s.  xn.  DEC.  27,  73. 


names  which  express  and  affirm  the  highest  human 
morality,  I  say  in  plain  terms  that  I  will  not.  Whatever 
power  such  a  Being  may  have  over  me,  there  is  one  thing 
which  he  cannot  do,  that  is,  compel  me  to  worship  him. 
I  will  call  no  being  great  who  is  not  what  I  mean  when 
I  apply  that  epithet  to  my  fellow  creatures  ;  and  if  such 
a  being  can  sentence  me  to  hell  for  not  so  calling  him, 
why  to  hell  I  must  go." 

On  which  passage  Mr.  Grote  makes  the  following  com- 
ment : — 

"  This  concluding  declaration  is  memorable  in  many 
ways ;  Mr.  Mill  announces  his  resolution  to  determine 
for  himself,  and  according  to  his  own  reason  and  con- 
science, what  God  he  will  not  worship.  For  ourselves,  we 
cordially  sympathise  with  his  resolution.  But  Mr.  Mill 
must  be  aware  that  this  is  a  point  on  which  society  is 
equally  resolved,  that  no  individual  shall  determine  for 
himself  if  they  can  help  it.  Each  new-born  child  finds 
his  religious  creed  ready  prepared  for  him.  In  his  earliest 
days  of  unconscious  infancy  the  stamp  of  the  national 
gentile,  phratric  god  or  gods,  is  imprinted  upon  him  by 
his  elders ;  and  if  the  future  man,  in  the  exercise  of  his 
own  independent  reason,  acquires  such  convictions  as 
compel  him  to  renounce  those  gods,  proclaiming  openly 
that  he  does  so,  he  must  count  upon  such  treatment  as 
will  go  far  to  spoil  the  value  of  the  present  life  to  him, 
even  before  he  passes  to  those  ulterior  liabilities  which 
Mr.  Mill  indicates  in  the  distance." 

The  other  articles  in  the  volume,  especially  one  on 
Plato's  theory  as  to  the  rotation  of  the  earth,  and  a 
second  on  Early  Roman  History,  are  more  attractive 
than  the  one  which  deals  with  Mill's  view  of  Hamilton's 
philosophy. 

History  of  the  Christian  Church.  From  the  Apostolic 
Age  to  the  Reformation,  A.D.  64—1517.  By  James  C. 
Robertson,  M.A.,  Canon  of  Canterbury.  A  New  and 
Revised  Edition.  (Murray.) 

GENERAL  readers  and  students  of  religious  history  may 
alike  be  congratulated  on  this  new  issue  (to  be  completed 
in  eight  volumes)  of  Canon  Robertson's  History  of  the 
Christian  Church.  The  dignified  subject  has  never  been 
more  ably  treated,  and  there  is  not  a  page  in  which  the 
reader's  interest  is  not  powerfully  attracted.  Canon 
Robertson's  style  has  the  rare  beauty  of  simplicity,  and 
he  asserts  nothing  without  quoting  his  authority,  nor 
argues  on  the  assertion  otherwise  than  in  the  purest 
spirit  of  fairness  and  Christian  charity.  In  the  present 
volume,  from  the  record  of  the  uttering  of  the  well- 
known  words  of  St.  John — "  Love  one  another,  because 
it  is  the  Lord's  commandment ;  and  if  this  only  be  per- 
formed, it  is  enough " — down  to  the  beheading  of 
Priscillian  in  the  last  quarter  of  the  fourth  century,  the 
author  has  displayed  a  wonderful  power  of  condensation, 
without  any  sacrifice  of  lucidity,  or  of  sustained  interest, 
from  first  to  last.  We  would  only  notice  an  apparent 
contradiction  in  two  passages : — "  The  Roman  political 
view  of  religion  was,  indeed,  not  to  be  disturbed  by 
argument.  All  that  the  magistrate  had  to  care  for  was 
a  conformity  to  the  established  rites — a  conformity  which 
was  considered  to  be  a  duty  towards  the  state,  but  was 
not  supposed  to  imply  any  inward  conviction." — P.  35. 
At  p.  90,  the  execution  of  the  senator  Apollonius,  charged 
by  one  of  his  slaves  with  being  a  Christian,  is  mentioned 
as  "  celebrated  for  illustrating  the  supposed  condition  of 
the  Christians  as  legally  liable  to  the  punishment  of  death 
for  their  belief." 

Criss-Cross  Journeys.     By  Walter  Thornbury.    2  vols. 

(Hurst  &  Blackett.) 

MK.  THORNBURY,  who  has  just  successively  completed  the 
first  volume  of  his  Old  and  New  London  (published  by 
Messrs.  Cassell  &  Co.),  and  has  commenced  the  second 


with  unflagging  spirit,  has,  in  the  work  called  Criss-Cross 
Tourneys,  put  together  various  articles  previously  printed 
n  popular  periodicals,  and  he  has  done  well  in  so  doing 
The  articles  are  illustrative  of  travel  in  America,  Egypt, 
and  Russia.  The  first  volume  and  a  portion  of  the  second  are 
devoted  to  America.  Mr.  Thornbury  always  succeeds  in 
amusing,  and  he  has  never  been  more  amusing  than  in 
Criss-Cross  Journey.i.  There  are  stories  enough  to  set 
up  a  professional  "  diner  out,"  and  some  of  them  would 
stagger  that  well-known  story-steller,  Mr.  Ben  Trovato, 
limself. 

A  Record  of  Thoughts  on  Religious,  Political,  Social,  and 
Personal  Subjects,  from  1843  to  1873;  to  which  is 
added  The  Story  of  the  King's  Son.  By  J.  B.  Waring, 
Architect.  (Triibner  &  Co.) 

THESE  two  volumes  embrace  thoughts  on  so  very  many 
subjects,  that  they  cannot  fail  to  interest  the  general 
reader,  who,  however,  may  be  excused  if  he  accepts  not 
everything  that  is  stated  without  some  little  reserve. 
The  title  originally  intended  was  "  The  Record  of  My 
Inner  Life,"  but  abandoned  for  private  reasons.  The 
writer  has  restricted  himself,  to  quote  his  own  words, 
"to  recording  his  thoughts  on  various  subjects,  but 
principally  on  religion,  among  which  will  be  found 
several  which  are  suggestive  of  the  various  trials 
throughout  which  his  soul  had  to  pass  on  its  way  to 
spiritual  light  and  freedom." 

Endless  Mirth  and  Amusement.    A  Collection  of  Mirth- 
ful  Games,   Parlour    Pastimes,   &c.      Compiled    and 
Arranged  by  Charles  Gilbert.    Illustrated  by  George 
Cruikshank  and  others.     (Dean  &  Son.) 
THIS  may  very  fairly  be  described  as  "  a  capital  and 
clever    collection"    of   amusements    well    adapted  for 
Christmas  ;  in  the  pleasant  illustrations  it  contains,  con- 
sists not  the  least  merit  of  the  collection. 


C.  C. — As  a  sample  of  the  only  unreasonable   and 
utterly  mistaken  correspondent  of  "  N.  &  Q.,"  we  publish 
the  following  letter.     We  can  assure  the  writer,  if  he  carries 
out  the   threat  named  below,   he  will  be  circulating  an 
assertion  altogether  unfounded  on  fact : — 

London,  18th  Dec.,  1873. 

Sir, — I  beg  to  remind  you  that  you  have  not  published 
the  reply,  which  I  forwarded  some  weeks  since,  upon 
the  subject  of  "  Climate."  Unless  it  is  published  before 
the  close  of  the  volume  xii.,  or  a  satisfactory  reason 
assigned  in  "  Notices  to  Correspondents  "  for  the  non- 
publication,  I  shall  take  steps  to  warn  the  public,  not 
being  subscribers,  against  sending  "  Replies  "  to  Queries, 
as  it  is  a  mere  waste  of  time.  If  only  the  communications 
of  siibscribers  are  printed,  notice  should  be  given  of  the 
fact.  Yours  obediently, 

CHR.  COOKE. 

The  favouritism  which  prevailed  was  sufficiently 
apparent  when  Mr.  Thorns  was  proprietor,  but  since  the 
new  proprietorship  commenced  it  is  even  more  glaring. 

C.  C. 

D.  P. —  We   regret    that   our    esteemed   correspondent 
protests  against  any  alteration  whatever  being  made  in  his 
contributions. 

S.  S.  T.— Not  in  Pope,  but  in  Wycherly  to  Pope:— 
"Some  in  a  polished  strain  write  Pastoral  ; 

Arcadia  speaks  the  language  of  the  Mall." 
N.  0. — As  to  the  descent,  ice  cannot  speak ;  but  Tainar- 
lane  (it  is  said)  boasted  of  belonging  to  the  tribe  of  Dan. 
H.  F.  has  been  unavoidably  deferred. 
W.  T.  M.— Anticipated.    See  pp.  502,  520. 
W.  H.  and  M.—  In  our  next  number. 


s.  xii.  DEC.  27, 73.]          NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


527 


NOTICE. 

Editorial  Communications  should  be  addressed  to  "The 
Bi  itor  "  —  Advertisements  and  Business  Letters  to  "  The 
Pi  blisher  "—at  the  Office,  20,  Wellington  Street,  Strand, 
L(  ndon,  W.C. 

We  beg  leave  to  state  that  we  decline  to  return  com- 
m  mications  which,  for  any  reason,  we  do  not  print;  and 
to  this  rule  we  can  make  no  exception. 

To  all  communications  should  be  affixed  the  name  and 
at  dress  of  the  sender,  not  necessarily  for  publication,  but 
as  a  guarantee  of  good  faith. 

POPULAR  WORKS  BY  MR.  SMILES. 

Small  Svo.  6s. 

SELF  HELP.     With  Illustrations  of  Conduct  and 
Perseverance.      By  SAMUEL  SMILES,  Author  of  "  Lives  of 
British  Engineers." 

"  This  admirable  little  volume,  which  Mr.  Smiles  has  called  '  Self 
Help,'  has  been  appreciated  as  it  deserves,  for  it  is  a  book  which  must 
stimulate  many  a  youth  to  form  habits  of  temperance,  frugality,  and 
industry.  It  appeals  to  all  the  noblest  sentiments  that  elevate  man- 
duty,  honour,  and  obedience.  —Spectator. 


CHARACTER. 

Help."    Small  Svo 


By  the  same  Author, 

A   Companion  Volume   to 


Self 


"  A  charming  volume.  In  a  small  compass  is  compressed  much 
sterling  sense  and  pdvice,  culled  from  all  sources,  ingeniously  woven 
into  a  continuous  whole."  —  John  Bull. 


The    STORY    of   the    LIVES    of   GEORGE    and 

ROBERT     STEPHENSON,    Railway    Engineers.       Woodcuts. 

Small  Svo.  68. 

"  A  story  worthy  to  be  known  by  thousands,  and  issued  in  a  form 
which  will  make  it  accessible  by  men  of  humble  means  who  have 
•especial  right  to  be  aruone  its  readers  ;  we  hope  that  no  library  open 
to  working  men  will  be  without  it."—  Examiner. 

IV. 

LIFE  of  THOMAS  TELFORD,  with  a  History  of 

Roads  and  Travelling  in  England.    "Woodcuts.    Small  8vo.  68. 


INDUSTRIAL  BIOGRAPHY ;    or,  Iron  Workers 

and  Tool  Makers.    Small  Svo.  6s. 
VI. 

A  BOY'S  VOYAGE  ROUND  the  WORLD.     By 

SAMUEL  SMILES  the  Younger.  Woodcuts.  Small  Svo.  6«. 
"A  volume  of  the  healthiest  and  most  agreeable  kind.  Unaffected, 
vivacious,  and  rich  in  incident.  It  coutains,  moreover,  a  large 
amount  of  information ;  and  in  writing  of  well-known  places,  it  is 
•evident  that  the  author  sees  with  his  own  eyes  and  not  through  '  the 
•spectacles  of  books.'"- Poll  Mall  Gazette. 

JOHN  MURRAY,  Albemarle  Street. 

A  POPULAR  EDITION  OF  THE  WORKS  OF  GEORGE 

BORROW. 

41  Let  the  tourist  read  George  Borrow  and  envy  him.  It  is  half  apity 
that  such  a  man  cannot  go  walking  about  for  ever,  for  the  benefit  of 
people  who  are  not  gifted  with  legs  so  stout  and  eyes  so  discerning. 
May  it  be  long  before  he  lays  by  his  satchel  and  his  staff,  and  ceases  to 
interest  and  instruct  the  world  with  his  narratives  of  travels." — 
Spectator. 

Now  ready,  5  vols.  post  Svo.  5s.  each, 

TTTHE     GYPSIES    of    SPAIN:    their    Manners, 

JL  Customs,  Religion,  and  Language.  By  GEORGE  BORROW. 
With  Portrait. 

By  the  Same, 

The  BIBLE  in  SPAIN  :  or,  the  Journeys,  Ad- 
ventures, and  Imprisonments  of  an  Englishman  in  an  Attempt  to 
Circulate  the  Scriptures  in  the  Peninsula. 

III. 

LAVENGRO:    The   Scholar,   the  Gipsy,    and  the 

Priest.  iy 

The  ROMANY  RYE  :  a  Sequel  to  "  Lavengro." 

v. 

WILD  WALES :  its  People,  Language,  and  Scenery. 
JOHN  MURRAY,  Albemarle  Strest. 


LORD  BYRON'S  LIFE  AND  WORKS. 

(Copyright  Edition.) 
With  Portraits  and  Illustrations,  S  vols.  royal  Svo.  15«.  cloth, 

HPHE  PROSE  and  POETICAL  WORKS  of  LORD 

L  BYRON.  Collected  and  arranged  with  Notes  by  Scott,  Jeffery. 
Wilson,  Gifford,  Crabbe,  Heber,  Lockbart,  &c.  With  Notices  of  his 
Life.  By  THOMAS  MOORE,  Author  of  "  Lalla  Rookh."  &c. 

II. 

8  rols.  24mo.  price  One  Guinea, 

The    POCKET    EDITION    of    the    POETICAL 

"WORKS  of  LORD  BYRON.    Bound  and  complete  in  a  Case. 

It  would  be  difficult  to  select  a  more  suitable  or  acceptable  gift  for 
presentation.  Each  volume  is  beautifully  printed  and  tastefully  bound, 
and  enclosed  in  a  handsome  and  portable  case."— Court  Journal 
JOHN  MURRAY,  Albemarle  Street. 


rflHE  QUARTERLY  REVIEW.— ADVERTISE- 

JL  MENTS  for  insertion  in  the  FORTHCOMING  NUMBER  of 
the  above  Periodical  must  be  forwarded  to  the  Publisher  by  the  7th, 
and  Bills  by  the  10th  January. 

JOHN  MURRAY,  Albemarle  Street. 


LADY  WILLOUGHBY'S  DIARY,  1635-1663. 
In  old-cut  type,  crown  Svo.  cloth,  red  edges,  price  7«.  6d. 

SO  much  of  the  DIARY  of  LADY  WILLOUGHBY 
as  relates  to  her  Domestic  History  and  to  the  Eventful  Period 
of  the  Reign  of  Charles  I.,  the  Protectorate,  and  the  Restoration. 
New  Edition. 

*»*  The  style  of  Printing  and  general  appearance  of  this  Volume 
have  been  adopted  by  the  Publishers  in  accordance  with  the  design  of 
the  Author,  who  in  this  Work  personates  a  lady  of  ttie  seventeenth 
Century. 

London:  LONGMANS,  GREEN  &  CO.  Paternoster  Row. 


Now  ready,  in  1  vol.  Svo.  price  16s.  cloth, 

A  DICTIONARY  of  ARTISTS  of  the  ENGLISH 
SCHOOL:    Painters,   Sculptors,   Architects.    Engravers,   and 
Ornamentists;  with  Notices  of  tneir  Lives  and  Works.    By  SAMUEL 
REDO  HAVE,  Joint- Author  of  the  "  Century  of  Painters  of  the  Eng- 
lish School." 

London:  LONGMANS,  GREEN  &  CO.  Paternoster  Row. 


PROFESSOR  RAWLINSON'S  HISTORICAL  WORKS. 

In  Svo.  with  Maps  and  Illustrations,  price  16«. 

rriHE  SIXTH  ORIENTAL  MONARCHY;  or,  the 

J-  Geography,  History,  and  Antiquities  of  Parthia.  By  GEORGE 
RAWLINSON,  M.A.,  Camden  Professor  of  Ancient  History  in  the 
University  of  Oxford,  and  Canon  of  Canterbury. 

"A  permanent  addition  to  historical  literature."—  Daily  Newt. 

"  Another  link  in  the  chain  of  historical  records  which  Professor 
Rawlinson  has  made  peculiarly  his  own."— John  Bull. 

"  An  ample  store  of  interesting  facts  and  learned  disquisitions.    The 
work  will  be  found  to  present  features  of  peculiar  interest."—  Globe. 
By  the  same  Author,  in  the  press,  Svo.  Maps, 

The    SEVENTH     GREAT    ORIENTAL    MON- 
ARCHY ;  or,  a  History  of  the  SASSANIANS. 

London  :  LONGMANS,  GREEN  &  CO.  Paternoster  Row. 


MR.   EVANS'S  WORK  ON  STONE  IMPLEMENTS. 
In  Svo.  with  2  Plates  and  476  Woodcuts,  price  28s. 

fTlHE     ANCIENT      STONE      IMPLEMENTS, 

1  WEAPONS,  and  ORNAMENTS  of  GREAT  BRITAIN.  By 
JOHN  EVANS,  F.R.S.,  F.S.A.,  Honorary  Secretary  of  the  Geological 
and  Numismatic  Societies  of  London,  &c. 

"A  goodly  volume  of  more  than  to  many  readers,  novel  interest, 
six  hundred  pages,  illustrated  by  j  The  publication  of  this  work  is  re- 
nearly  as  many  excellent  woodcuts,  markable  as  an  evidence  of  the 
discoursiug  learnedly  of  nothing  quickened  pace  which  character- 
save  stones  and  streams,  and  find-  |  izes  scientific  research  in  our 
ing  in  them  sermons  of  great  and, >  days.'  —  Nature. 

London:  LONGMANS,  GREEN  &  CO.  Paternoster  Row. 


BALLAD  POETRY,  EXTRAORDINARY. 

Mary  Queen  of  Scots,  Henry  Lord  Darnley,  the  "  Good "  Regent 
Murray,  Kirkcaldy  of  Grange,  and  Patrick  Adamsone,  the  Arch- 
bishop of  St.  Andrews,  &c. 

In  small  Svo.  cloth  boards,  31s.  6d.;  or  on  large  paper,  demy  Svo.  cloth 
boards,  52s.  6d. 

rpHE  SEMPILL    BALLATES  :  a  Series  of  His- 

I  torical  Political  and  Satirical  Scotish  Poems,  ascribed  to 
ROBERT  SEMPILL,  'MDLXVII.-M.D.LXXXIII.  Now  first  Col- 
lected with  a  Preface  and  an  Appendix,  consisting  of  Poems  by  Sir 
JAMES  SEMPLE,  of  Beltrees,  1598-1610  (now  first  printed),  and 
ALLAN  RAMSAY,  1724. 
*  *  Onlv  Three  Hundred  Copies  of  this  singularly  curious  and  very 

interesting  Collection  printed. 
THOMAS  GEORGE  STEVENSON,  Edinburgh. 


528 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[4th  S.  XII.  DEC.  27,  73. 


D 


Just  published,  fcap.  8vo.  price  3s.  6d. 

TTTAVES  and    CAVES,  and   other  Poems.      By 

T  T       CAVE  WINSCOM,  Author  of  "  Tsoe." 

BASIL  MONTAGU  PICKERING,  196,  Piccadilly,  W. 

Fcap.  8vo.  cloth,  illustrated,  2s.  6d.;  post  free.  2s.  9d. 

RESS  and  CARE  of  the  FEET  :  showing  their 

natural  shape  and  construction  ;  their  usual  distorted  con- 
dition ;  how  corns,  bunions,  flat  feet,  and  other  deformities  are  caused, 
•with  instructions  for  their  prevention  or  cure.  Also  directions  for 
dressing  the  feet  with  comfort  and  elegance. 

London  :  WILLIAM  TEGG,  Pancras  Lane,  Cheapside. 

THE        ART-JOURNAL, 
for  JANUARY  (price  2s.  6d),  contains  the  following 

Line  Engravings. 

I.  The  TOT-RATTLE,  after  A.  Anker. 
II.  FEEDING  the  SACRED  IBIS  in  the  HALLS  of  KARXAC, 

after  E.  J.  Poynter,  A.R,A. 
III.  The  POET-LAUREATE,  after  G.  F.  Watts,  R.  A. 

Literary  Contributions  .-—The  Green  Vaults  at  Dresden.  By  Prof. 
Gruner,  illustrated  —  Pen-Likenesses  of  Art-Critics:-  John  Ruskin.  By 
J.  J.  Jarves—  The  Poplin  Manufacture  of  Ireland.  By  F.  Waller, 
JjL.D.—  Shakspere's  "  Blackf  i  iars,"  illustrated—  On  the  Antique  Green 
Dress  for  Women.  By  Prof.  F.  Jenkin,  F  R.S.,  illustrated—  "  The 
Shadow  of  Death  "—Oriental  Art  in  Liverpool.  By  Prof.  T.  C.  Archer, 
F.K.S.E.-  Picture  Exhibitions—  Life  on  the  Upper  Thames.  By  H. 
R.  Robertson,  illustrated—  Transformation  of  the  British  Face.  By 
G.  A.  Simcox,  M.A.,  illustrated—  The  Cross:  in  Nature  and  in  Art. 
By  Llewellynn  Jewitt,  F.S.  A.,  illustrated—  The  Poet-Laureate-Art  at 
Home  and  Abroad,  Obituary,  Reviews,  &c. 

***  The  Volume  for  1873  is  now  ready,  price  31s.  6cl.  cloth  gilt. 
London  :  VIRTUE  &  CO.  Ivy  Lane,  and  all  Booksellers. 


NOW  BEADY,  No.  II.  of 

The  NEW  QUARTERLY  MAGAZINE. 

PRICE  2s.  6d. 
A  SOCIAL  AND  LITEKARY  PERIODICAL. 

Two  Tales  of  considerable  length  are  begun  and  ended  in  each 
Number. 

The  Magazine  is  open  to  authentic  Travel,  to  Biography,  and  to 
Papers  on  Topics  of  Social  and  General  Interest. 

The  New  Quarterly  Magazine  contains  more  printed  matter  than 
any  published  Magazine. 

Contents  of  Number  2. 
TRAVELS  IN  PORTUGAL  (continued).    By  John  Latouche.    The 

Author  of  "  Evelina." 

SPLENDIDE  MENDAX :  a  Novel.    By  John  Dangerfield. 
BARE  POTTERY  and  PORCELAIN.    By  Ludwig  Ritter. 
SULLY:  Soldier  and  Statesman. 
WINTER  in  MADEIRA. 
ON  the  STAGE :  a  Story. 
SPIRITUALISM :  a  Note. 

London :  WARD,  LOCK,  &  TYLER,  Warwick  House,  Paternoster 
Row. 


SCOTISH  HISTORY  AND  ANTIQUITIES. 

DESCRIPTIVE  CATALOGUE  of  Interesting, 
Curious,  and  Rare  Books,  chiefly  consisting  of  History,  Anti- 
quities, Bibliography,  and  Topography,  Scotish  Poetry,  and  the  Drama, 
also  Genealogy,  Heraldry,  and  the  Peerage,  selected  from  the  unique 
stock  of  THOMAS  GEORGE  STEVENSON,  Antiquarian  and  His- 
torical Bookseller,  Frederick  Street,  Edinburgh.  Sent  free  per  post 
for  two  stamps. 


YXfHITAKER'S  ALMANACK,  for  1874,  is  now 

•  *       ready,  and  may  be  had  of  every  Bookseller,  Stationer,  and 
Newsvende r  in  the  Country,  and  at  all  Railways.    Price  is.  sewed,  oi- 


ls. 6d.  neatly  half  bound. 


WORKS    on  TOBACCO,    SNUFF,   &c.— Book- 
sellers  having  Books  on  Tobacco,  Snuff,  &c.,  or  Magazines, 
Journals,  or  Newspapers,  containing  articles  on  the  subject,  are  invited 
to  report  such  to  the  Office  of  COPE'S  TOBACCO  PLANT,  10,  Lord 
Nelson  Street,  Liverpool. 


GREEK  and  Latin  Classics,  Mathematical  Books, 
a  few  Philological  and  Patristic,  Second-hand,  with  prices  at- 
tached.    Send  stamp  for  postage.— W.  HEATH,  497,  New  Oxford 
Street,  London. 


M 


NOTICE.-BIBLICAL  LITERATURE. 

ESSRS.      BAGSTER'S      CATALOGUE. 


Illustrated  with  Specimen  Pages.    By  post,  free. 
SAMUEL  BAGSTER  &  SONS,  15,  Paternoster  Row. 


M 


PHOTOGRAPHS. 

ARION  &  CO.,  22  and  23,  Soho  Square,  London,! 

have  the  largest  and  most  varied  stock  of  PHOTOGHAPHS  on 
view,  readily  arranged  for  inspection  and  Purchase. 

COLLECTIONS  of  PHOTOGRAPHS  Collated,  Mounted,  Titled, 

id  properly  Bound. 

N.B.- Bourne  &  Shepherd's  INDIAN  PHOTOGRAPHS  are  nowl 
sold  at  68.  each. 


-DERLIN    PHOTOGRAPHIC   COMPANY.! 

The  largest  Collection  of  ORIGINAL  PHOTOGRAPHS  from 
ANCIENT  and  MuDERN  PAINTINGS. 

SOLE  DEPOT — 
5,  RATHBONE  PLACE,  OXFORD  STREET,  W. 

J.    G  E  R  S  O  N, 

CO,  CORNHILL,  B.C.    (Corner  of  Gracechurch  Street). 

NOTICE.-At  J.  GERSON'S  DEPOT,  71,  LONDON  WALL,  E.G.,  I 
the  remaining  Stock  of  Miscellaneous  PHOTOGRAPHS  will  now  be | 

sold  at  greatly  reduced  prices. 


PARTRIDGE  AND  COOPER, 

MANUFACTURING  STATIONERS, 

192,  Fleet  Street  (Corner  of  Chancery  Lane). 

CARRIAGE   PAID   TO   THE   COUNTRY   ON   ORDERS 

EXCEEDING  20s. 

NOTE  PAPER,  Cream  or  Blue,  3s.,  4s.,  5s.,  and  6s.  per  ream. 
ENVELOPES,  Cream  or  Blue,  4s.  6d.,  5s.  6d.,  and  6«.  6d.  per  1,000. 
THE  TEMPLE  ENVELOPE,  with  High  Inner  Flap, Is.  per  100. 
STRAW  PAPER— Improved  quality,  2s.  6d.  per  ream. 
FOOLSCAP,  Hand-made  Outsides,  8s.  6d.  per  ream. 
BLACK-BORDERED  NOTE,  4s.  and6s.6d.  per  ream. 
BLACK-BORDERED  ENVELOPES,  Is.  per  100- Super  thick  quality.  I 
TINTED  LINED  NOTE,  for  Home  or  Foreign  Correspondence  (five 

colrurs),  5  quires  for  Is.  6d. 
COLOURED   STAMPING  (Relief),  reduced  to  4s.  6d.  per  ream,  or  I 

8s.  6d.  per  1,"00.     Polished  Steel  Crest  Dies  engraved  from  5s. 

Monograms,  two  letters,  from  5s. ;  three  letters,  from  7s.  Business! 

or  Address  Dies,  from  as. 

SERMON  PAPER,  plain,  4s.  per  ream  ;  Ruled  ditto,  4s.  6d. 
SCHOOL  STATIONERY  supplied  on  the  most  liberal  terms. 

Illustrated  Price  List  of  Inkstands,  Despatch  Boxes,  Stationery,' 
Cabinets,  Postage  Scales,  Writing  Cases,  Portrait  Albums,  &c., 

(ESTABLISHED  1841.) 


The  Vellum  Wove  Club-House  Paper, 

Manufactured  expressly  to  meet  a  universally  experienced  want,  i.e.  a  I 
paper  which  shall  in  itself  combine  a  perfectly  smooth  surface  with  \t, 
total  freedom  from  grease. 

The  New  Vellum  "Wove  Club-Honse  Paper 

will  be  found  to  possess  these  peculiarities  completely,  being  made  from  I 
the  best  linen  rags  only,  possessing  great  tenacity  and  durability,  and) 
presenting  a  surface  equally  well  adapted  for  quill  or  steel  pen. 

The  NEW  VELLUM  WOVE  CLUB-HOUSE  PAPER  sur. 
all  others  for  smoothness  of  surface,  delicacy  of  colour,  firmness  of  tex- 
tare,  entire  absence  of  any  colouring  matter  or  injurious  cheriLical8,| 
tending  to  impair  its  durability  or  in  any  way  affecting  its  writing  pro- 
perties.—A  Sample  Packet,  containing  an  Assortment  of  the  various  I 
Sizes,  post  free  for  24  Stamps. 

PARTRIDGE  &  COOPER,  Manufacturers  and  Sole  Vendors, 
Fleet  Street,  E.C. 


"OLD  ENGLISH"  FURNITURE. 

Reproductions  of  Simple  and  Artistic  Cabinet  Work  from  Country  i 

Mansions  of  the  XVI.  and  XVII.  Centuries,  combining  good  taste, 

sound  workmanship,  and  economy. 

COLLINSON  &  LOCK  (late  Herring), 

CABINET  MAKERS, 
109,  FLEET  STREET,  E.C.     Established  1782. 


TAPESTRY  PAPERHANGINGS. 

Imitations  of  rare  old  BROCADES,  DAMASKS,  and  GOBELIN] 
TAPESTRIES. 

COLLINSON  &  LOCK  (late  Herring), 
DECORATORS, 

109,  FLEET  STREET,  LONDON.    Established  1782. 


i  idex  Supplement  to  the  Notes  and 
'  aeries,  with  No.  3,  Jan.  17, 1874. 


INDEX. 


FOUETH   SERIES.— VOL.  XII. 


[Por  classified  articles,  see  AxoNrrjious  WOR  KS,  BOOKS  RECENTLY  PUBLISHED,  EPIGRAMS,  EPITAPHS,  FOLK  LORE, 
PROVERBS  AND  PHRASES,  QUOTATIONS,  SHAKSPEARIANA,  and  SONGS  AND  BALLADS.] 


A.  on  banns  of  marriage,  411 

"  Chronographiae  Sacrae,"  448 
Abgillus  (John),  Prester  John  of  Abyssinia,  228 
Absolution,  quotation  on,  471 
Acacia  and  Freemasonry,  209,  314,  436 
Accent,  note  on,  326 
Acheen,  its  pronunciation,  209,  256,  318 
Actors  who  have  died  on  the  stage,  26,  317 
Adams  (J.)  on  St.  Kew,  87 
Addis  (J.)  on  "  Altamira,"  14 

Caprichio,  434 

Gipsy  language,  78 

Parallel  passages,  186,  446 

"  Piers  the  Plowman,"  97 

Slum,  its  meaning,  413 
I  Addison  (Joseph),  reputed  portrait  at  Holland  House, 

357 

Administrator  and  executor,  308,  356 
JElfric's  "Life  of  S.  Oswald,"  308 
^quus  on  Bishop  Lee,  197 
Affebridge,  its  meaning,  328,  375,  484 
A.  (F.  S.)  on  quotations  in  catalogues,  478 
A.  (G-.  H.)  on  bell-ringing,  166 

Tavern  signs,  166 

Time — a  parenthesis  in  eternity,  377 
A.  (H.  L.)  on  Martin  Madan,  500 
A.  (H.  S.)  on  Gilles  de  Laval,  417 

"London  by  Night,"  287 
Ainger  (A.)  on  Shakspeariana,  84 
A.  (J.  H.  L.)  on  Lawrence  Lawrence  of  Jamaica,  144 


"Albert  Lunel,"  its  author,  126 

Alciat  (Andrew),  his  "  Emblems,"  52,  232 

Alexis,  Emperor  of  Russia,  curious  trait,  240 

Algeria,  handbook  to,  339 

Allegory  defined,  45 

Alliteration  in  Shakspeare,  21 

Alma  on  "  Old  man  of  the  sea,"  96 

"  Altamira,"  two  plays  so  named,  14,  58 

A.  (M.)  on  Montrose  family,  247 

Ambassadors  to  the  Sublime  Porte,  168 

Amber,  where  found,  78 

American  boarding-houses,  328 

American  civil  war,  its  histories,  368 

American  poets,  208,  273 

American  postage  portraits,  386 

American  worthies,  309,  375,  436,  460,  504 

Americanisms,  106,  327,  522 

Amory  (Thomas),  alias  John  Buncle,  335 

Ampthill  oaks,  446,  481 

Anagrams,  "Thomas  Hartley,"  &c.,  120  ;  "  Ativs  ex 

ate,"  467 

"Ancren  Riwle,"  notes  on  the,  224 
Angelo  (Michael),  engraving  of  his  "  Hieremea??,'    7- 

74,  113 
Anglo-Scotus  on  compurgators,  498 

Cullen  church  inscrit>cions,  23,  114] 

DeQuincis,  132 

Lady  chapel,  101,  332 

Pennecuik  (A.),  198 

Serfdom  in  Scotland,  451 

Signet  library  catalogue,  172 


530 


INDEX. 


/  Index  Supplement  to  the  Notes  and 
4  Queries,  with  JS'o.  3,  Jan.  17, 1874. 


Anglo-Scotus  on  Tennyson,  138 
Anjou,  the  Houses  of,  268,  374 
Anne  (Queen),  medal  or  token,  228,  294,  378 

Anonymous  Works  :— 

Absalom,  a  Sacred  Drama,  473 

Adventures  of  an  Attorney  in  search  of  Practice, 

348 
Adventures  of  Philip  Quarl],  the  English  Hermit, 

48,  193,  278 
Albert  Lunel,  126 
Alice  Grant,  387 
Alidia  and  Cloridan,  387 
Almegro,  a  poem,  388 
Aloadin,  Prince  of  the  Assassins,  388 
Annals  of  Humble  Life,  388 
Are  the  Anglican  Orders  Valid  ?  127 
Argentine,  an  Autobiography,  388 
Aristomenes,  a  Grecian  Tale,  388 
Asprand,  a  Tragedy,  288 
Aunt  Elinor's  Lectures  on  Architecture,  388 
Auto-Icon  ;  or,  Farther  Uses  of  the  Dead  to  the 

Living,  387 

Bonaparte  (Napoleon),  History,  94 
Christian  Plea  against  Persecution  for  the  Cause 

of  Conscience,  428 
County  Magistrate,  a  novel,  28,  91 
Description  of  the  Island  of  St.  Helena,  449 
Directions  for  Behaviour  in  the  Public  Worship 

of  God,  471 
England  in  1873,  506 
Essay  toward  the  Proof  of  a  Separate  State  of 

Souls,  448 

Expedition  of  the  British  Fleet  to  Sicily,  248 
Family  Tour  through  Holland,  328 
Gaudentio  di  Lucca,  3,  199,  293 
Hannah,  the  Mother  of  Samuel,  a  Sacred  Drama. 

473 

Headlong  Hall,  439 
Inquiry  into  the  Meaning  of  Demoniacks,  345, 

Lanterne  of  Lyghte,  226 

Life  of  a  Lawyer,  348 

List  of  Officers,  329 

Liturgical  Discourse  of  the  Holy  Sacrifice  of  the 

Mass,  247 

Lives  of  British  Physicians,  328 
London  by  Night,  287 
Medulla  Historise  Anglicanae,  449 
Mirrour  of  Justices,  189 
Mutiny  at  Spithead  and  the  Nore,  328 
Nugae  Canora,  or  Epitaphian  Mementos,  329,  375 
Pastoral  Annals,  328,  414 
Paul,  a  Sacred  Drama,  473 
Periodical  Press,  189 
Peter  the  Great,  Memoir,  328 
Philosophe  Anglois  ;    ou,  Histoire  de  Monsieur 

Cleveland,  168,  214 
Poems  and  Fragments,  1835,  227 
Poems  (in  the  Buchan  dialect),  167,  237 
Practical  Christian,  third  part  of  the,  448 
Queen's  Choir  :  a  Eevery  near  Koslin  Wood,  267 
Reception  of  the  late  Lord  Clifton  on  his  Eeturn 

to  Ugbrooke  Park,  473 
Eemains  of  My  Early  Friend  Sophia,  473 


Anonymous  Works: — 

Rural  Sports,  88 

St.  Stephen's  ;  or,  Pencillings  of  Politicians,  34 

Sepulchral  Mottos,  329 

Sketches  from  Venetian  History,  328 

Sketches  of  Imposture  and  Credulity,  328 

Stray  Leaves  from  a  Rhymester's  Album,  267 

Sufferings  and  Testimonies  of  the  Martyrs,  428 

Summa  Joannis  Andree,  267 

Tales  and  Legends  of  the  Isle  of  Wight,  168 

The  Alarum,  a  poem,  387 

Things  in  General,  19 

Trials  of  Charles  I.  and  of  the  Regicides,  328 

Trip  to  Ireland,  328 

Vaccination  pamphlet,  268 

Vade  Mecum  Sermonu,  267 

Vocabularis  Variorum  Terminorum,  267 
Anster  (John),  his  poems,  520 
Antilifters,  or  Old  Lights,  346 
"  Antiquarian  Itinerary,"  engraver  of  the  cuts,  110 
Antiquary  on  Lord  King,  129 
Antrim  papers,  105 
Anwood,  the  pirate,  68 

"Apology  for  Father  Dominick,"   list  of   books  ap- 
pended, 62 

Apparition,  story  of  one,  469 
Appleton  (W.  S.)  on  Sir  Wm.  Lovel,  408 
Aquila,  the  name,  16,  60 
Aramaic  :  Aryan,  derivations,  14 
Archdiocese  an  incorrect  word,  493 
Archers,  the  Royal  Scottish,  39 
Ard,  the  root-word,  391,  457 
A.  (R.  E.)  on  Luron,  its  meaning,  504 
Armigor  on  Abp.  Bolton,  428 

Bolton  (Rev.),  88 

Arms,  Azure,  three  roses,  two  and  one,  88,  137  ;  of 
widow,  95  ;  alienation  of,  135,  218,  297  ;  confirma- 
tion of,  146,  275  ;  foreign,  227 ;  of  English  monas- 
teries,   240;    royal,  in  churches,    287,   354,   437; 
royal  French,  300  j  Welsh,  348 
Aroint,  in  Shakspeare,  244,  364 
Arran,  its  antiquities,  240 
Artichoke,  its  pronunciation,  349,  415 
Arwaker  (Edmund)    and  Quarles's   "  Emblems,"  51, 

232 
Arya-vartta  =  the  abode  of  noble  men  of  good  family, 

14 

Aryan  :  Aramaic,  derivations,  14 
Ascance,  its  etymology,  12,  99,  157,  217,  278 
Ascham  (Roger)  and  Sir  John  Denham,  493 
"  Asylum  for  Fugitive  Pieces,"  volumes  published,  48 
Athens  called  the  violet-crowned  city,  496 
Athol  earldom,  172,  378 
Atkinson  (G.  C.)  on  Jacobite  rendezvous,  408 
Attwell  (H.)  on  the  double  genitive,  231 
Aubriet  (Claude),  painter  of  plants,  362 
Ausmo  (Nicolas),  biography  and  works,  388,  498 
Australia,  anticipations  of  its  future,  365 
Authors,  changes  of  opinion  in,  284,  413  ;  royal,  228 
Autograph  query,  368,  434 

"Ayenbite  of  Inwyt,"  corrections  for  the  glossanal 
index,  305 


B 


B.,  press  licenser,  67,  115 


Index  Supplement  to  the  Notes  and  7 
Queries,  with  No.  3,  Jan.  17, 1874.      S 


INDEX, 


531 


Back  likenesses,  246 

;  Bacon  with  reverence,"  27 

Bacon  (Francis),  Baron  Verulam,  Latin  version  of  his 

"  Essays,"  474  ;  quoted,  496 
3.  (A.  H.)  on  parallel  passages,  66 
3ailey  (J.  E.)  on  Lady  Jane  Covert,  428 

Fuller  (Dr.),  47 

Fuller  (Mr.),  "  Observations  of  the  Shires/'  110 

Fuller  (Thomas),  288,  301,  335,  428 
:  Bailey  (Samuel)  of  Sheffield,  316 
:3ailly  (Antonio),  Seville  guide,  lines  on,  78 
:3aily  (J.)  on  "  Bis  dat  qui  cito  dat,"  191 

Demoniacs,  tracts  on,  345 

Baldachin,  or  altar-canopy,  189,  255,  294,  320,  353 
Balize  :  Belize  :  Wallice,  246,  295 
Ball  family  of  Devon,  208 
Ballads  from  manuscripts,  282 
B.  (A.  M.)  on  Geo.  Buchanan's  Latin  Psalms,  68 

Ulster  history— Montrose,  105 
Banks  (A.  R.)  on  the  grey  mouse  in  "Faust,"  516 
Banns  of  marriage,  their  publication,  347,  411,  519 
B.  (A.  R.)  on  Spanish  ballad,  435 
Barclay  (Alexander)  and  Bullein's  "Dialogue,"  162, 

234,  296,  377 
Barnes,  the  surname,  496 
Barnes  (W.)  on  an  old  portrait,  348 
Baronets  temp.  Charles  II.,  188,  256 
Barristers'  long  speeches,  182,  238 
Barry  (J.  M.)  on  broletto,  its  derivation,  267 
Bartoli  and  Rive's  "  Recueil  de  Peintures  Antiques," 

1783,  363 

Barton  (Bernard),  unpublished  letter,  304 
Basan's  "  Dictionnaire  des  Graveurp,"  its  errata,  366 
Bateman  (A.)  on  bibliography  of  Utopias,  41 

Sterne's  "Sentimental  Journey,"  27 
Bates  (A.  H.)  on  rhymes  to  Drumnadrochit,  226 

"Life,"  what    all  the  Talents   sang    about    it, 

203 
Bates  (W.)  on  Burns :  snuff-box,  159 

Euthanasia,  9 

Lally-Tolendal,  409 

Odious  comparisons,  &c.,  144 

Peacock  as  a  symbol,  71 

Quarles  and  his  "  Emblems,"  51 

Quarll  (Philip),  193 

Sterne  (Laurence),  158 

"Time,  a  parenthesis  in  eternity,"  173 
Batten  (J.  C.)  on  Americanisms,  106 
Battles  of  wild  beasts,  68,  119,  158,  272,  338,  525 
Bay:  At  bay,  its  etymology,  14,  116 
Bayly  family,  328 
Bayly  (W.  J.)  on  Bayly  family,  328 
Bazeilles  cats,  465 

B.  (C.  C.)  on  Paley  and  the  watch,  15 
Beads  and  shipwrecks,  408,  522 
Beak  =  magistrate,  origin  of  the  word,  200 
Beale  (Charles  and  Mary),  portrait  painters,  215,  275, 

504 
Beale  (J.)  on  "As  warm  as  a  bat,"  168 

Balize  :  Belize  :  Wallice,  246 

Grantham  churchyard,  inscription,  245 

Grantham  custom,  44 

M.  and  N.  in  Book  of  Common  Prayer,  204 

Mawbey  family,  119,  458 

Tavern  signs,  278 


Beards  in  the  sixteenth  century,  308,  356  ;  clerical, 

429,  501 

Beardsley,  derivation  of  the  name,  69,  119 
Be"atricd  (Nicolas)  of  Lorraine,  engraver,  7,  74,  113 
Beauchamp  (Sir  John)  of  Holt,   99,  139,  377 
Beaufort  (Edmund,  Duke  of  Somerset),  burial-place, 

29,  276 

Beautifying  fluid  of  1737,  464 
B.  (E.  C.)  on  Caser  wine,  190 
Bedchamber  inscriptions,  323 
Bedd-Gelert  and  Llewelyn-ap-Iorwerth,  88,  136 
Bede  (Cuthbert)  on  "Bible-backed,"  227,  276 

Burningham  in  Warwickshire,  286 

Cathedrals,  their  dimensions,  375 

Donsilla,  a  Christian  name,  426 

Folk-lore  :  pins,  184 

Glatton,  357 

Heather  folk-lore,  325 

Holly  folk-lore,  467 

Nash's  "  Worcestershire,"  87 

Offertory  of  silver  money,  405 

Palindromes,  153 

Surnames,  odd,  165 
Bede  (the  Venerable),  works,  181 
Bedford  House  :  the  column  in  Covent  Garden,  213, 

316,  418 

Beds  and  bedding,  notes  on,  319 
Belfast  on  a  medal,  136 
Belgrade  and  Clumsey,  208 
Belisarius  on  Gainsborough's  "Blue  Boy,"  17 
Bell  inscriptions,  6,  85,  406 
Bell-ringing  at  Holbeck  Lunds  Chapel,  co.  York,  166, 

257 
Bellew  (T.  A.)  on  episcopal  titles,  450 

Usury  laws,  335 
Bells  ;  St.  John's  Coll.,  Cambridge,  6  ;  royal  heads  on, 

85  ;  Southfleet,  Kent,  406 
Bendetti  (Jacopo),  "Stabat  Mater,"  160 
Bentham  (Jeremy),  "Auto-Icon,"  387  ;  and  Geo.  III., 

496 

Bere  Regis  church,  its  monumental  brass,  492 
Berington  (Simon),  "  Gaudentio  di  Lucca,"  293 
Berneval  (J.  G.  de)  on  Mrs.  Phillips's  "  Apology,"  314 
Berri  (Duke  de),  his  marriage,  300 
Best  (Thomas),  minister  and  author,  449,  502 
Beverley  minster,  epitaph,  326 
Bexhill  church  and  Horace  Walpole,  474 
B.  (H.)   on  Byron :  "  Lines  addressed  to  Mr.  Hob- 
house,"  329 

Obituary,  317 

B.  (H.  A.)  on  Richard  Cumberland,  209 
Bible,  edits,  of  Tyndale's  New  Testament,  28  ;  Wai 
ton's   Polyglot,  edit.   1657,    200  ;    termed  the  besl 
handbook  to  Palestine,  308,  356  ;  erratum-  in  one, 
468 

Bible-backed,  origin  of  the  expression,  227,  276 
Biblia  on  "  The  County  Magistrate,"  91 
Bibliography  of  Utopias,  2,  22,  41,  55,  62,  91,  153, 

199,  293 

Bibliothecar.  Chetham  on  the  Venerable  Bede,  works, 
181 

"By  the  elevens,"  47 

Gee  (Edward),  501 

Treasure  Trove,  &c.,  412  ^ 
"Bienvenu  Auvergnat,"  the  air,  517 


532 


INDEX. 


/  Index  Supplement  to  the  Notes  and 
I  Queries,  with  Is'o.  3,  Jan.  17, 1874. 


Billiards  in  the  olden  time,  467 

Bingham  (C.  W.)  on  De  La  Lynde  family,  34 

Bingham  (James),  noticed,  205 

Binna  (R.  W.)  on  St.  John's  church,  Clareborough,  149 

"  Vade  Mecum  Sermonu,"  267 
Biographical  Dictionary,  379 
Birch  (W.  J.)  on  heathen  writers,  236,  416 

Hume  and  Sir  G.  C.  Lewis,  264 

"  Life  would  be  tolerable,"  &c.,  466 

Origen  and  Tertullian,  510 
Birds  of  ill  omen,  327,  394 
Birmingham  miscalled  Burningham,  286,  398 
Bishop  (Rev.  Mr.)  of  Merchant  Taylors'  School,  lines 

by,  446 

Bishop  (Sir  H.  R,),  "  Should  he  upbraid,"  187,  293 
Bishops,  their  titles,  64,  90,  121,  162,  450,  503  ;  and 

the  D.D.  degree,  435 
Bismarck  (Prince)  in  Ireland,  388 
B.  (J.),  Melbourne,  on   Samuel  Bailey  of  Sheffield, 
316 

Edinburgh  Review  and  Lord  Macaulay,  455 

Furneaux  (Tobias),  R.N.,  168 

Haydon's  pictures,  338 
B.  (J.),  Simla,  on  Military  topography,  110 

Topographical  Society,  186 
B.  (J.  B.)  on  St.  Helena  :  Francis  Duncan,  449 
B.  (J.  E.)  on  Dr.  J.  Davenant,  epitaph,  305 

Hardy  (Dr.  Nathaniel),  225 

While  =  until,  189 
B.  (J.  H.)  on  banns  of  marriage,  347 

Montrose  (Marquis  of),  song,  449 

Parliament,  its  elective  power,  416 
B.  (J.  R.)  on  baldachin,  189 

Nockel  (Baron),  227 

West  (Richard),  94 
"  Black  Brunswicker,"  407 
Blakeberyed  in  Chaucer,  55 
Blandyke  =  a  holiday  at  Stonyhurst,  86 
Blank,  a  coin,  374,  437 
Blanket-tossing,  139,  218,  278 
Bleeth,  meaning  and  use  of  the  word,  367,  415,  523 
Blenkinsopp  (E.  L.)  on  Acheen  or  A/Aeen,  209 

Archdiocese,  493 

Boruwlaski  (Count),  117 

Coronals  in  churches,  480 

Episcopal  titles,  163 

"  I  want  to  know,"  327 

Ings,  a  place-name,  482 

Martin  (W.),  natural  philosopher,  133 

Pulpit,  its  position,  78 

Rhyme  and  rime,  432 

Tongue  not  essential  to  speech,  75 

Women  in  church,  38 

Bloody,  origin  of  the  vulgar  epithet,  324,  395,  438 
"  Blue  Beard's  Cabinets,"  obscure  lines  in,  87,  176 
Boase  (J.  J.  A.)  on  Sir  J.  Maundeville,  107 

Numismatic  queries,  127 

Harrow  School  "finds,1'  307 
Boddington  (R.  S.)  on  Steele  family,  129,  258 
Bolger '(Solomon),  physician  to  Charles  II.,  6 
Bolton  priory,  its  Clapham  vault,  85,  154 
Bolton  (John),  clock-maker,  elegy  on  his  death,  276 
Bolton  (Rev.  Mr.),  1649,  88 
Bolton  (Theophilus),  Abp.  of  Cashel,  428 
Bomby  lordship,  co.  Dumfries,  368 


Bonaparte  (Napoleon),  his  use  of  snuff,  146  ;  prophecy 
on,  183,  238  ;  how  he  died,  223  ;  relics,  306,  356  ; 
the  violet  an  emblem  of  his  dynasty,  452 

Bondmen  in  England,  36,  458 

Bonnefoy  (F.),  engraver,  110 

Book-binding,  Spanish,  208 

Book  sale  in  1791,  361 

Book  title  wanted,  28 

Books,  lost,  72,  93  ;  suppressed  or  burnt,  319  ;  quo- 
tations on,  225,  478 

Books  recently  published  :— 

Archer's  Account  of  the  Sirname  Edgar,  438 
Bardsley  on  Our  English  Surnames,  484 
Bardwell's  What  a  House  should  be,  379 
Barrow's  Life  of  Peter  the  Great,  484 
Besant's  French  Humourists,  399 
Bible,  The  Cambridge  Paragraph,  438 
Blyth's  Notes  on  Beds  and  Bedding,  319 
Brittlebank's  Persia  during  the  Famine,  60 
Brougham  (Lord),  List  of  his  Publications,  200 
Calendar  of  State  Papers  of  Venice,  &c.,  relating 
to  English  Affairs,  199  ;  Foreign  and  Domestic 
Series,  Henry  VIII.,  1525-1526,  399 
Campbell's  Materials  for  a  History  of  the  Reign 

of  Henry  VII.,  20 

Chronicles  and  Memorials  of  Great  Britain  and 
Ireland  :  Councils  and  Ecclesiastical  Docu- 
ments, 19  ;  Historical  Collections  of  Walter  of 
Coventry,  59  ;  Register  of  Richard  de  Kellawe, 
59  ;  Papers  and  Letters  from  the  Northern 
Registers,  59  ;  Kalendars  of  Gwynned,  438  ; 
Chronica  Monasterii  S.  Albani,  505  ;  The  Black 
Book  of  the  Admiralty,  ib.  ;  Year-Books  of  the 
Reign  of  Edward  I.,  ib. 
Church  Goods  in  Hertfordshire,  by  J.  E.  Cussans, 

120 

City  of  the  Lost,  and  other  Sermons,  379 
Colange's  The  People's  Encyclopaedia,  140 
Cooper's  Biographical  Dictionary,  379 
Cracroft's     Investment     Tracts— The    Trustees' 

Guide,  100 

Crawley's  Whist  for  all  Players,  484 
Daniel's   Merrie   England   in   the    Olden   Time, 

180 

Ewald  on  Our  Public  Records,  259 
Francesco  de  Bologna,  319 
Gidley's  Stonehenge,  79 

Gilbert's  Endless  Mirth  and  Amusements,  526 
Giraldi   Cambrensis     Opera,    by  J.   H.    Brewer, 

M.A.,  99 

Granville's  While  the  "  Boy  "  Waits,  140 
Grazebrook's  Heraldry  of  Worcestershire,  199 
Grote's  Minor  Works,  525 
Hall's  Trial  of  Sir  Jasper,  179 
Handy- Book  of  Kent,  180 
Harleian  Society,  20 
Harris  on  Centrifugal  Force  and  Gravitation,  219, 

299 

Hart's  Index  Expurgatorius  Anglicanus,  319 
Haydn's  Dictionary  of  Dates,  299 
Haywavd's  Biographical  and  Critical  Essays,  505 
Heraldry  of  Smith  in  Scotland,  180 
Horace,  by  R,  M.  Millington,  419 
IchDien,  120 


Index  Supplement  to  the  Notes  and  \ 
Queriss,  with  No.  3,  Jan.  17, 1874.     S 


INDEX. 


533 


I  )oks  recently  published : — 

Jami :    Analysis  and  Specimens   of  the  Joseph 

and  Zulaikha,  140 
Jeffeott  on  Mann  :  its  Names,  100 
Jefferies's   Memoirs  of  the  Goddards   of   North 

Wilts,  159 

Johnson's  (Dr.  S.)  Rasselas,  140 
Keane's  German  Declension  and  Conjugation,  100 
Legends  and  Celebrations  of  St.  Kentigern,  79 
Leland  on  the  English  Gipsies,  419 
Levinge  (Sir  R.  G.  A.)  on  the  Levinge  Family, 

460 

Longfellow's  Aftermath,  239 
Lucian,  by  Eev.  W.  L.  Collins,  339 
Lytton's  (Lord)  Richelieu,  299 
M 'Arthur's  Antiquities  of  Arran,  240 
M'Dowell's  History  of  Dumfries,  39 
Maddeling's  Hints  of  Horace,  299 
Marshall's  Early  History  of  Woodstock,  399 
Millington's  Guide  to  Latin  Prose,  319 
Money  Market,  299 
Moriarty  on  Personation  and  Disputed  Identity, 

239 

Murray's  Handbooks,  120,  339 
Nicol's  Elements  of  Mineralogy,  505 
Nixon's  Cheshire  Prophecies,  39 
Ockley's  History  of  the  Saracens,  180 
O'Hanlon's  Lives  of  the  Irish  Saints,  485 
Pandurang  Harl,  59 
Pap  worth's  Dictionary  of  Arms,  484 
Petit's  History  of  Mary  Stuart,  by  C.  de  Flandre. 

484 

Pickering's  Latin  Year,  200 
Quarterly  Review,  79,  379 
Rathbone's  Diary  of  Lady  Willoughby,  79 
Robertson's  History  of  the  Christian  Church,  526 
Russell's  (Earl)  Essay  on  the  History  of  the  English 

Government  and  Constitution,  419 
S.  Gregory  on  the  Pastoral  Charge,  by  H.    R 

Bramley,  459 
Scribner's  Monthly,  399 
Shakspeare :  Catalogue  of  the  Birmingham  Library 

40 
Strange  (Sir  Robert),  Masterpieces,  by  F.  Wood 

ward,  460 

Sussex  Archaeological  Collections,  259 
Tacitus,  by  W.  B.  Donne,  159 
Thornbury's  Criss-Cross  Journeys,  526 
Twisleton  on  the  Tongue  not  Essential  to  Speech 

19,  75 

Vellere's  Meted  Out,  319 
Virgil,  Translations  by  R.  M.  Millington,  419 
Waring's  Record  of  My  Artistic  Life,  339 
Waring's  Record  of  Thoughts,  526 
White's  Lays  and  Legends  of  the  English  Lak 

Country,  159 

Wratislaw's  Life  of  St.  John  Nepomucen,  99 
Wright's  Royston  Winter  Recreations,  by  W.  W 

Harvey,  199 

Young  on  Spirit  and  Mind  Polarity,  299 
Booth's  "  Collections,"  309,  357 
Boreas  on  provincialisms,  325 
Boruwlaski  (Count),  the  Polish  dwarf,  7,  74,  117 
Bossive,  its  origin  and  meaning,  128 
(Dr.),  itinerant  empiric,  47,  477 


iotreaux  barony,  348,  435,  517 
iouchier  (J.).on  "Bacon  with  reverence,"  27 
Browning's  "Lost  Leader,"  473 
Compurgators,  348 
Dotheboys  Hall,  324 
Election  squib,  513 

Hazlitt's  "  Lectures  on  the  English  Poets,"  88 
Keats— Shelley,  169 
Knout :  Siberia,  328 
Macaulay  (Lord),  214 
Post-Office  in  1764,  125 
"  Quarterly  Review,"  1827,  168 
Scott :  "  The  Surgeon's  Daughter,"  268 
Spenser  (Edmund),  206 
Surnames,  odd,  82 
Wesley  (John),  letter  on  suicide,  126 
Bourdon  House,  Davies  Street,  329 
Bowman,  its  meaning,  206,  337 
Boyer  (Abel),  "Dictionnaire  Royal,"  249,  313 
Boys  (Thomas)  of  Godmersham,  Kent,  429 
Brach,  a  bitch-hound,  its  derivation,  238,  436 
Bradley  family  of  Chiswell  Street,  London,  207,  254, 

337 

Bradstreet  (Anne),  "  The  Tenth  Muse,"  208,  273 
Brain  leechdom,  3 

Brant  Broughton  church,  co.  Lincoln,  28 
Brattle,  a  provincialism,  325 
Brenton  (Thomas  de),  bp.  of  Rochester,  his  burial-place, 

129 

Breton  customs  and  manners,  464 
Brewer  (E.  C.)  on  E.  V.  Y.  N.  V.  Y.  E.,  397 
Mary  Anne,  republican  toast,  219 
Note-book  extracts,  3, 103,  183,  222,  443 
Parable,  fable,  &c.,  45 
Roses,  red  and  white,  4,  217,  258,  376 
"  To  set  the  Thames  on  fire,"  137 
Toad  and  the  dog-days,  326 
Brewer  (Geo.),  his  longevity,  261 
Briar-root  pipes,  445 

Bridge  (H.)  on  Ball  and  Row  families,  208 
Briga,  its  meaning,  147,  212,  391,  457 
Brinsop  church,  co.  Hereford,  its  bells,  85 
Briscoe  (J.  P.)  on  church  sites  removed,  433 
Bristol,  its  ancient  names,  320 
Britten  (J.)  on  the  acacia,  209,  436 
Baldachin,  255 

Burns  (R,),  unpublished  songs,  523 
Clomb,  a  provincialism,  317,  504 
Cuckoos  and  fleas,  482 
Furneaux  (Tobias),  R.N.,  297 
Guernsey  lilies,  414 
"  Gule  of  the  Garioch,"  254 
Marguerite,  437 
Novelist,  286 
Quotations,  286 

Roses,  red  and  white,  179,  258,  317 
"S.  Maria  de  perpetuo  succursu,"  207 
Shakspeariana,  284,  364 
Tennyson,  177 
Tipula  and  wasp,  313 
Brockman  (Mary),  her  longevity,  404 
Broctuna  on  Bulchyn,  98 

Brodhurst  (J.  P.)  on  St.  Matthew's,  Walsall,  245 
Broker,  its  derivation,  143,  195,  377 
Broletto,  an  Italian  town-hall,  its  derivation,  267,  3G-4 


534 


INDEX. 


:Tr>uex  Supplement  to  the  Notes  and 
Queries,  with  No.  3,  Jan.  17, 1874. 


Bronze,  its  early  manufacture,  78 

Brougham  (Henry,  Lord)  and  "  Albert  Lunel,"  126  ; 

list  of  his  publications,  200 
Brown  (F.)  on  bondmen  in  England.  37 
Browne  (C.  E.)  on  Australia,  365 
Battles  of  wild  beasts,  119 
Books,  lost,  72 

Croker  (J.  W.)  and  "  Cutchacutchoo,"  105 
Embossed,  178 

Fatherland,  origin  of  the  word,  418 
Florio's  library  and  museum,  287 
Jokes,  old,  468 
Jonson  (Ben),  472 
Madness  in  1787,  345 
Music-hall  entertainment,  205 
Myth,  a  modern,  108 
"  Philosophe  Anglois,"  214 
Pora  (Charles),  448 
Shakspeare,   earliest  mention  of  him,  179,   417  ; 

his  pastoral  name,  509 
Shakspeariana,  43,  144 
Browne  (William),   Milton  passage  in   "  Britannia's 

Pastorals,"  301 

Browning  (Robert),  "Lost  Leader,"  473,  519 
Brownlow  (Sir  William),  his  marriage,  448,  520 
Brunsell  (Dr.  Henry),  prebendary  of  Ely,  147 
B.  (S.)  on  "Par  ternis  suppar,"  177 
Buchan  dialect,  167,  237 
Buchanan  (George),  music  to  his  Latin  Psalms,  68, 

253  ;  "  Quis  puer  ales  ?"  406 
Buchaven  in  Fifeshire,  chap-book  history  of,  495 
Buckley  (W.  E.)  on  ascance,  its  etymology,  278 
Cato,  a  family  name,  502 
Madan  (Martin),  500 
Sermons  on  the'  Patriarchs,  238 

Buenos  Ayres,  spolia  opima  in  the  church  of  St.  Do- 
mingo, 246 

Bugg  and  Buggey,  the  names,  400 
Bulchin  ;  Bulchyn,  a  proper  name,  35,  98 
Bullein  (William),  "  Dialogue,"  161,  234,  296,  377 
Bullock  (E.)  on  American  worthies,  375 

Bonapartean  relics,  356 
Buona  notte  =  a  set  of  pistols,  186 
Burchett  (Josiah),  descendants,  388 
Burges  (John),  Greek  scholar,  174 
Burials  under  church  pillars,  149,  274,  311,  458 
Burke  (Edmund),   Account  of  the  European  Settle- 
ments, 5,  56,  217,  273,  312 
"  Burningham  in  Warwickshire,"  286,  398 
Burns  (J.)  on  "Bis  dat  qui  cito  dat,"  32 

"  Tempora  mutantur,"  &c.,  32 

Burns  (Robert)  and  Horace,  5  ;  snuff-boxes,  7, 56,  96, 
154  ;  and  Wycherley,  25  ;  and  Sterne,  66  ;  "  Richt 
gude-willie  waught,"  75  ;  relic,   385  ;    six  unpub- 
lished songs,  470,523 
Burt  (D.  A.)  on  anonymous  works,  329 
Burton  (Robert),  quotations  in  17th  century  editions 
of  his  "Anatomy  of  Melancholy,"  367;  catalogue 
of  his  library,  427 
Busts  turned  to  the  wall,  495 
Buttery  (A.)  on  Charles  and  Mary  Beale,  504 
Buttwoman  explained,  427,  500 
B.  (W.)  on  barristers'  speeches,  182 
Briga,  its  meaning,  391 
Fleet  marriages,  295 


B.  (W.)  on  Soho  Square,  250 
B.  (W.  E.)  on  gaol  fever,  198 

Pindar  (Sir  Paul),  large  diamond,  287 
St.  Alban's  Abbey,  156 
Byng  (George,  Lord  Torrington),  248 
Byron    (George  Gordon,    Cth   Lord),    his    "nephew," 

William  Charles  Byron,  4  ;  lines  addressed  to  Mr. 

Hobhouse,  329,  357;  Don  Juan,  "  A  king  who  buys 

and  sells,"  449,  520 
Byron  (William  Charles),  "nephew"  of  Lord  Byron,  4 


.  on  B.,  press-licenser,  67 

Sterne  (Laurence),  letter,  244 
C.  (A.)  on  Lancaster  peerage,  212 
Caesar  (Julius),  his  bridge  over  the  Rhine,  247,  499 
Calcuttensis  on  Edmund  Beaufort,  Duke  of  Somerset, 
29 

Covent  Garden  Theatre,  salaries,  &c.,  246 

Indian  newspapers,  92 

"  Out  of  place  and  unpensioned,"  149 
"  Callipsedia,"  editions,  77 
Calved,  used  by  Milton,  166,  274,  483 
Cambrian  on  De  Meschin,  399 
Cambridge  card-playing,  A.D.  1529,  462 
Cambridge  county  election  squib,  47 
Campkin  (H.)  on  censorship  of  the  press  in  Ireland,  43 

"  Life  tolerable  but  for  its  amusements,"  333 

Napkin,  a  Christian  name,  &c.,  325 

Shelley  :  "  The  Sensitive  Plant,"  25 

Yardley  oak,  481 

Campshead,  its  derivation,  149,  199 
Canada,  its  meaning,  86,  176 
Candles  lighted  at  Christmas,  471 
Cantab,  on  the  "  violet-crowned  "  city,  496 
Canticle,  a  monkish,  266 
Caprice  and  caprichio,  348,  434 
Caprichio  and  caprice,  348,  434 
Card-playing  at  Cambridge,  A.D.  1529,  462 
Cards,  curious  playing,  265,  334,  397,  480 
Career,  its  meanings,  125,  394 
Caricatures,  "Out  of  place  and  unpensioned,"  149 
Carlos  (J.  E.),  his  rubbings  of  sepulchral  brasses,  46 
Carlton  (C.  M.)  on  birds  of  ill  omen,  394 
Carolan,  Irish  harper.     See  Turlough  O'Carolan. 
Carr=  Carse  in  field-names,  89,  112,  234,  297 
Carre  ( W.  R.)  on  Gainsborough's  "  Blue  Boy,"  177 
Carrickfergus,  its  siege,  215 
Carshalton  church,  its  enamelled  brasses,  46,  501 
Carter  (Matthew),  "  Expedition  of  Kent,  Essex,  and 

Colchester,"  308 

Cartmell  church,  Lancashire,  its  misereres,  96 
Cartwright  (Edmund),  D.D.,  "Letters  and  Sonnets,' 

285 

Cartwright  (Sir  John),  Kt.,  Sheriff  of  London,  517 
Gary  (Robert,  Earl  of  Monmouth),  "  Memoirs,"  5 
Caser  wine,  190,  256,  399 
Cast,  the  best,  a  prophecy,  443,  522 
Castles  in  Britain,  their  origin,  141,  196 
Catalogues,  quotations  in,  225,  478 
Catasow  beads,  408,  522 
Cater-cousins,  38,  137 
Cathedrals,  their  measurements,  340,  375 
Catholics  of  Ireland,  Confederate,  their  seal,  345 
Cato,  a  family  name,  429,  502 


Index  Supplement  to  the  Notes  and) 
Queries,  with  Ko.  3,  Jan.  17, 1874.    j 


INDEX. 


35 


Mile  and  the  weather,  516 

1  (B.  F.  D.)  on  George  III.  and  Bentham,  496 

3.  (E.  H.)  on  ambassadors  to  the  Sublime  Porte.  168 

Jeltic  nationality,  325 

Jeltic  philology,  304 

Jentaury,  its  properties,  407,  520 

Centenarianism,  ultra,  63,  221,  261,  403 

Centenarians  in  the  census,  221,  261 

Centlivre  (Mrs.)  and  the  story  of  a  lady  student  at 

Oxford,  128,  153 

Ceroiciarius,  its  meaning,  208,  260 
Cervantes,  did  he  die  before  Shakspeare  1  426,  501 
C.  (G.  A.)  on  the  value  of  money,  temp.  Edward  VI., 

C.  (H.)  on  Balize  :  Belize,  295 

Tipula  and  wasp,  313 
Chance  (F.)  on  "  At  bay,"  its  etymology,  116 

Broker,  its  derivation,  143,  377 

Burningham,  398 

Cock-a-hoop,  59 

Feringhee  and  the  Varangians,  456 

Glair,  its  derivation,  313 

House  and  mansion,  26 

Mirobolant,  26 

Moonshine  in  Shakspeare,  43 

"  Roll  sin  like  a  sweet  morsel,"  &c.,  274 

Serendible,  297 

Chancellorship  of  the  Exchequer,  126,  176 
Chandler  (H.  W.)  on  founders'  kin,  15 
Chappell  (W.)  on'"  Not  a  drum  was  heard,"  256 
Charity  and  ribbons,  445 
Charity-school  stick  =  cajolling  address,  427 
Charlemagne,  Emperor,  his  conquest  of  Jerusalem,  228 
Charles  II.,  thanksgiving  prayer  for  his  birth,  415 
Charnock  (R.  S.)  on  Affebridge,  375 

Beardsley,  &c.,  surnames,  119 

Briga,  393 

Carolan,  Irish  harper,  56 

Cato,  a  family  name,  502 

Derbyshire  known  to  the  Phoenicians,  314 

Fanquei,  its  meaning,  377 

Fawney  =  a  ring,  74 

Houchin,  the  surname,  397 

Hute,  its  meaning,  521 

Kingsforth,  521 

Marmaduke,  279 

Rook  at  chess,  355 

Roumania,  works  on,  318 

Trout,  its  derivation,  433 
"  Charon  and  Contention,"  a  dialogue,  428 
Charters,  metrical,  69,  170,  339,  395,  436 
Chasles  (Louis),  the  Conventionist,  86 
Chateaubriand  (F.  R.,  Vise,  de),  his  mother,  47,  136, 

154 

Chatterton  (Thomas)  and  Sir  Herbert  Croft,  237 
Chattock  (C.)  on  Booth  and  Hutton,  309 

Chattowe  (John),  517 

Quotations  from  Bacon,  496 

Chattowe  (John),  517 

Chaucer  (Geoffrey),  "  Embossed,"  29,  117,  178,  218, 

297;    "Dare,"    209,235;     " Blakeberyed,"    55; 

noticed  in  Bullein's  "  Dialogue,"  161,  234  ;  "  Cofre 

unto  carrion,"  368,  433,  525  ;  his  fellow  squires  in 

Edw.  III.'s  household,  467 

C.  (H.  B.)  on  steel  pens,  57 


.  (H.  B.)  on  Time — a  parenthesis  in  eternity,  376 
Chelsea  Old  Church  and  chapel,  400  :  Church  Lane, 

448 

Che"nier  family  and  M.  Thiers,  6 
Cherries  and  the  Holy  Family,  461,  494 
Cheshire  words,  65,  115 

Chess,  origin  of  names  relating  to,  159,  286,  355,  480 
Chesson  (F.  W.)  on  temple  of  Diana,  385 
Chester  earldom— De  Meschin,  141,   194,  291,   331, 

399,  474 
Chesterford  (Little),  Essex,  tomb  of  Geo.  Langham, 

188,  254 

Chevalier  (Raul  le),  Prof,  of  Hebrew  to  Elizabeth,  516 
C.  (H.  H.  S.)  on  grants  in  rhyme,  69 

Nicolas  de  Ausmo,  388 
Chichester,  arms  of  the  see,  228,  294,  457 
Childers  (R.  C.)  on  Sinologue,  379 
Chiming  query,  288 
China,  statuette  of,  Derby,  47 
Chinese  etymologies,  264,  311,  377 
Chitteldroog  on  Edmund  Burke,  56,  273 
Choruses,  ancient,  242,  500 
Christ  (Jesus),  date  of  his  crucifixion,  203,  398 
Christian  names,  curious,  325,  426,  500 
Christie  (R.  C.)  on  Michael  Angelo,  engraving,  113 
Hamilton  (Mary),  133 
"Kenelm  Chillingly,"  54 
Petit  (Jehan),  Paris  printer,  35 
Christie  (W.  D.)  on  Andrew  Marvel,  52 
Christmas  at   Woodstock,   A.D.    1389,    466;   lighted 

candles  at,  471 
Christmas  carols,  461,  494 
Christmas  Day  with  the  gipsies,  461 
Christmas  Eve  custom  in  Herefordshire,  466 
Christmas  gifts  in  monasteries,  74 
Christmas  weather  folk-lore,  462 
"  Chroniques  de  France,"  1493,  363 
Chronograms,  385 
"  Chronographiae  Sacrae  Vtrirsqve  Testament!    His- 

torias  Continents,"  448 

Chubb  &  Son  on  keys  of  Lochleven  castle,  516 
Church-floors,  drains  in,  19 
Church  Lane,  Chelsea,  448 
Church  of  England,  penance  in,  169,  213,  298,  416, 

503  ;  special  forms  of  prayer,  368,  415 
"  Church  of  England  Quarterly,"  author  of  articles  in 

it,  174 

Church  pillars,  burial  under,  149,  274,  311,  458 
Church  sites  removed,  245,  295,  433,  523 
Churches,  royal  arms  in,  287,  354,  437 ;  coronals  in, 

406,  480  ;  dimensions  of  the  principal,  375 
Cidh  on  "  Blue  Beard's  Cabinets,"  87 
Cistercians,  works  on  the  order  of,  474 
C.  (J.  J.)  on  bee  folk-lore,  366 
Clapham,  Sussex,  remarkable  epitaph,  146 
Clapham  vault  in  Bolton  priory,  85,  154 
Clareborough,  Notts,  St.  John's  church,  149,  274 
Clarence,  the  title  of,  308,  356 
Clarke  (H.)  on  ascance,  its  etymology,  99 
Bronze,  tin,  amber,  &c.,  78 
Shakspeare's  prosody,  21 

Clarke  (Mrs.  Mary  Anne),  her  maiden  name,  454 
Clarke  (Sally),  her  longevity,  262 
Clarke  (Wm.  A.)  on  Sunday,  its  observance,  13 
Clarry  on  changes  of  opinion  in  authors,  284 


536 


INDEX. 


ill 


Index  Supplement  to  the  Notes  and 
uerits,  with  J\TO.  3,  Jan.  17, 1674. 


Clarry  on  Historical  stumbling-blocks,  50 

Owe  =  own,  36 

Clas,  a  tract  of  land,  and  place  names,  44 
Claxton  (Laurence),  a  Muggletonian,  17 
Cleopatra  (Queen),  colour  of  her  hair  and  complexion, 

368,  454 

Climate,  works  on,  288,  355 
Clomb,  a  provincialism,  208,  235,  317,  377,  504 
Cloth  of  State,  its  meaning,  428 
Clough  (J.  C.)  on  chronograms,  385 
Coal  in  a  new  light,  286 
Cochin  (C.  N.),  French  engraver,  329,  393 
Cock  festival  in  Advent,  464 
Cocoa  Tree  Club,  288 
Coffee  Tree  Club,  288 

Coins :    French  five-franc  piece,  57  ;   six-and-thirties, 
328,   375,  419 ;    blank,    pollard,   &c.,    374,    437  ; 
Koman  found  at  Paris,  460 
Cole  (E.)  on  Tichborne  family  history,  176 
Cole  (Emily)  on  Capt.  John  Hodgson,  MS.,  502 
Cole  (H.)  on  Thomas  Love  Peacock,  207 
Coleman  (E.  H.)  on  Bedford  house  :  column,  418 
"  From  Greenland's  icy  mountains,"  326 
Marriage  prospecting,  306 
Postage  portraits,  386 
Quotations  in  catalogues,  478 
Wedding  custom,  396 
Coleridge  (S.  T.),  origin  of  the  subject  of  his  "  Ancient 

Mariner,"  439 
Collide,  an  Americanism,  15 
Collins  (M.)  on  Cartwright's  "  Letters  and  Sonnets," 

285 

Landor's  "Hellenics,"  285 
"  Should  he  upbraid,"  293 
Collyer  (E.)  on  John  Maude  of  Moorhouse,  167 

Whitaker's  History  of  Craven,  85 
Collyrium,  curious,  385,  434 
Colomb  (Col.  G.)  on  Donnington  castle,  473 

Eoyalist  rising  in  Kent,  168 
Colon  (:),  when  was  it  first  used  ?  37,  97 
Colours  nailed  to  the  mast,  482 

Common  Prayer  Book  of  the  Church  of  England, 
signification  of  M.  and  N.  in,  204.  ;  misprint,  468  ; 
"Directions  for  a  devout  and  decent  behaviour," 
&c.,  471 

Comparisons,  odious,  144 
Compton  (Lord  A.),  on  episcopal  titles,  122 
Te  Deum,  Latin  copies,  194 
Yardley  Oak,  482 

Compton  (Lieut.  John),  noticed,  68,  136 
Compurgators  of  Glasgow,  348,  434,  497 
Confession,  quotation  on,  471 
Constable  (Henry),  sonneteer,  noticed,  179 
Contempt  of  court,  262,  295 
"  Contes  de  La  Fontaine,"  rare  MS.,  362 
Conway  family :  P.  Pelham,  118,  179 
Conyngham  family,  18 
Cook  (W.  B.)  on  Alexander  Pennecuik,  7 
Cooke  (J.  H.)  on  the  game  of  Stoball,  516 
Cooper  (T.)  on  "  Mary  Anne,"  republican  toast,  177 

Stoddart  (Sir  John),  237 
Cornwall,  travelling  there  in  1800-1,  122 
Coronals  in  churches,  406,  480 
Corpses  seized  for  debt,  158,  196,  296 
Correggio,  his  "Jo"  and  "Leda,"  386 


Corson    (Hiram)  on  Shakspeariana :  Hamlet,  Act  ii. 

sc.  2,  201 

Cosens  (F.  W.)  on  Erasmus  Quellyn,  28 
Cosenton  (Sir  Stephen),  temp.  Edward  III.,  arms,  88, 

137 

Coulthart  of  Collyn  pedigree,  127,  176 
Cousins,  the  eight  varieties,  88 

Co  vent  Garden  Theatre,  salaries,  &c.,  1777—1825,  246 
Covert  (Lady  Jane)  of  Pepper  Harrow,  428 
Cowper  (William),  stanzas  on  the  Yardley  Oak,  446, 

481 

Cowx  as  a  surname,  329,  394 
Cox  (J.  C.)  on  birds  of  ill  omen,  395 

Caprichio,  434 

Christmas  custom,  466 

Lawyers  in  parliament,  428 

Penance  in  the  Church  of  England,  416 

Prayer,  special  forms  of,  368,  415 
C.  (P.  P.)  on  Shakspeariana,  243,  284 
C.  (R.)  on  Prince  Bismarck  in  Ireland,  388 

St.  Paul's  cathedral  and  Irish  dioceses,  307 
Crabb  family  of  Cornwall,  167,  213 
Crabbe  (George),  "Old  man  of  the  sea,"  67,  96,  178 
Crescent  on  book  sale  in  1791,  361 

Giffard  arms,  516 

Italian  works  of  art  in  Paris,  411 

Violet  the  Napoleonic  flower,  452 

Walking-canes,  472 

Cricket,  early  notice  of  it  and  derivation,  48 
Cricketing  on  horseback,  395 

Criminal  trials,  their  duration  and  adjournment,  444 
Criminals,  cruelty  to,  242,  334 
Critics  criticized,  439 
Crocard,  a  coin,  374 
Croft  (Sir  Herbert)  and  Chatterton,  237 
Croker  (John  Wilson}  and  "  Cutchacutchoo,"  105,  355, 

437 

Cromwel  (Thomas),  Injunctions,  7,  59 
Cromwell  (Oliver),  Delaroche's  picture  of  him  viewing 
the  body  of  Charles  I.,  10  ;  his  eldest  son,  70,  138 ; 
his  lock,  448 

Cromwell  (Oliver),  the  younger,  70,  138 
Crossley  (J.)  on  "  Church  of  England  Quarterly  "  and 
George  Burges,  174 

Edmund  Burke,  273 

"  Gaudentio  di  Lucca,"  293 

Hallywell  (Henry),  255 
Crouch  (Will.),  portrait,  35,  118 
Crowdown  on  Chateaubriand,  47 

"  Embossed,"  its  meaning,  178 

Heel-taps,  derivation  of  the  word,  198 

Tennyson,  55 

Croxton  family  of  Cheshire,  159,  213,  258 
Croydon  monks,  308 
Croylooks,  etymology  of  the  word,  168,  219,  293,  378, 

459 

Crucicola  on  Clas,  a  tract  of  land,  44 
Crucifixion  of  our  Lord,  its  date,  203,  398 
Crue,  its  meaning  and  derivation,  517 
Crusades,  works  on  them,  450,  521 
C.  (T.  Q.)  on  "Toad  under  a  harrow,"  126 
C.  (T.  T.)  on  an  autograph,  434- 
C.  (T.  W.)  on  "  Dictionary  of  Relics,     337 
Cuckamsley,  Berks,  the  Saxon  Cuichemsley,  185,  354 
Cuckoo  and  fleas,  309   375,  482 


Index  Supplement  to  the  Notes  ai 
Queries,  •\viih  i\o  z,  Ja.ii.  17,  ib1,"-;. 


INDEX. 


537 


Cuichelm,  Saxon  chiefs  of  that  name,  185,  354 

Cullen  church,  Banffshire,  its  inscriptions,  23  114 
172,  378 

Cumberland  (Richard),  play,  "The  Counterfeit,"  209 

Cummertrees,  the  place-name,  its  etymology,  248,  292 

Cuningham  family.     See  Couyngliam. 

Cuninghame  (E.)  on  the  Duke  of  Hamilton's  regi- 
ment at  Worcester,  91 

Cunningham  (F.)  on  bibliography  of  Thomson's 
"  Seasons,"  58 

Cunningham  (Dr.  Win.),  "The  Cosmographicall 
Glasse,"  265 

Cutchacutchoo,  the  game,  105,  355,  437 

C.  (W.  A.)  on  "Roll  sin  like  a  sweet  morsel,"  &c.,  188 
Shelley's  "  Cenci,"  395 

C.  (W.  A.  B.)  on  Parliament,  its  deposing  power,  349 

C.  (W.  M.  H.)  on  Thomas  Boys  of  Godmersham,  429 
Cyril  on  Thomas  Amory,  alias  John  Buncle,  335 

Anonymous  works,  348 
Epitaph,  426 
Holmes  (Robert),  188 
Ossian  :  James  Macpherson,  306 
Printer's  error,  356 
Quakers'  longevity,  209 
Cywrm  on  bloody,  the  epithet,  438 

D 

A  on  Christmas  at  Woodstock,  1389,  466 

Dadum,  a  provincialism,  517 

Daisy  called  Marguerite,  284,  364,  437 

Dalby  (J.  W.)  on  Browning's  "  Lost  Leader,'"  51D 

Yardley  oak,  481 

Dalk,  meaning  and  use  of  the  word,  367,  415,  434 
Dante,  Spanish  translations,  288 
D'Anvers  family  arms,  27,  92 
"  Daphnis  et  Chloe,"  1787,  363 
Dara  Dael,  or  black  insect,  468 
Dare,  used  by  Chaucer,  209,  235 
Davenant  (Dr.  John),  bp.  of  Salisbury,  epitaph,  305 
Davies  (F.  It.)  on  Welsh  arms,  348 
Davies  (T.  L.  O.)  on  bishops  and  the  D.D.  degree, 
4o5 

Cuckoo  and  fleas,  375 

Toad  under  a  harrow,  437 
Davis  (C.)  on  neighbour  or  friend,  255 
Davis  (Kitty),  court  wit,  268 

D.  (D.  J.)  on  Dr.  Bossy,  47 

De  Bry's  "Voyages,"  specimen  set,  363 

Decapitation,  life  after,  445,  522 

D.  (E.  H.)  on  Gibault  and  other  families,  169 

De  Heere  (Lucas),  painting  called  "  More,"  209 

De  La  Lynde  family,  34 

Delaroche  (Paul),  "  Cromwell  contemplating  the  Dead 

Body  of  Charles!.,"  10 
Delepierre  on  Utopias,  55 
D.  (E.  M.)  on  chiming  query,  288 
De  Meschin — De  Meschines,  and  the  earls  of  Chester, 

141,  194,  291,  331,  399,  474 
De  Meschin  (T.)  on  De  Meschin,  141,  291,  331 

Precedence :  Doctors  of  Law,  281 
Demoniacs,  two  tracts  on,  345,  414 
Demonology  and  the  heathen  writers,  151,  236,  316, 

416,  479 
Denham  (Sir  John)  and  Roger  Aschasa,  493 


De  Quetteville  family  of  Guernsey,    169,  231,   298, 

397 
De  Quincis  f  Winton  earldom,  57,  132,  269,  290,  329, 

398,  505 

Derbistes,  a  sect  of  non-combatants,  42 
Derby  china  statuette,  47 

Derbyshire  known  to  the  Phoenicians,     65,  314,  436 
De  Ros  (Win.),  his  daughter  Mary,  495,  523 
Desaix  (General),  his  letters  and  papers,  505 
De  Yonge  on  Rahel=Rachel,  128 
D.  (F.  H.)  on  Bradley  family,  207 

Sasines,  &c.,  148 
D.  (H.  P.)  on  corpses  seized  for  debt,  196 

Crabbe,  the  poet,  96 

Episcopal  titles,  122,  450 

Hands  (Elizabeth),  167 

MS.  note-book  extracts,  175 

"Nugse  Canoras,"  375 

Stillingfleet  (Bp.),  88 
Diana,  temple  of,  385 
Diary  of  a  Spanish  Merchant,  a  MS.,  72 
Dick  baronetcy,  86,  138,  257,  318,  482 
Dickens  (Charles)  and  Dotheboys  Hall,  324 
Dilke  (Sir  C.  W.)  on  bibliography  of  Utopias,  41 
Dilke  (W.)  on  Caspar  Hauser,  478 

Lieu,  a  provincialism,  256 

"  Not  a  drum  was  heard,"  195 

St.  Richard,  his  remains,  499 

Titian's  "La  Flora  di  Tiziano,"  213 

"Tout  vient  a  point,"  &c.,  315 
Dilley  (Edward  and  Charles),  publishers,  190,  256 
Dipping-stones  or  fonts,  328 
Dislocation  of  the  neck,  106,  157,  216 
Disraeli  (Right  Hon.  B.)  on  critics,  439 
Divining  rod,  earliest  notices  of  it,  412 
Dixon  (J.)  on  Csesar's  bridge  over  the  Rhine,  247 

Milton  :  "The  grim  feature,"  316 

Rome,  ancient,  407 
Dixon  (J.  H.)  on  the  acacia,  314 

Boruwlaski  (Count),  117 

Songs,  volume  of  old,  175 

Te  Deurn,  84,  336 

Utopias,  41 
Dixon  (R.  W.)  on  bond  men  in  England,  458 

Northumberland  earldom,  427 
Dixons  of  Beeston  family,  220 
D.  (J.  B.)  on  Marie  de  Fleury,  34 
D.  (L.)  on  American  worthies,  436 

Nursery  rhyme,  167 
D.  (M.)  on  epitaph  on  an  organist,  286 

Highgate  school,  427 

Hoare  (H.),  his  charity,  447 

Royal  arms  in  churches,  287 

Wedding  custom,  327 

Dobre'e  family  of  Guernsey,   169,  231,  298,  397 
Doctors  of  Law,  their  precedence,  281,  375 
Dodkin,  a  coin,  374 
Do-do,  the  phrase,  183 
Dogs,  madness  in,  67,  116,  157 
Dollond  (John),  98 

"Domestic  Winter-Piece,"  by  Samuel  Law,  105 
Donald  (J.)  on  old  songs,  219 
Donaldson  family,  328 

Donaldson  (F.  H.)  on  Donaldson  family,  328 
Donnington  castle,  Newbury,  473 


I  N  D  E  X. 


f  Index  Supplement  to  the  Notes  and 
I  Queries,  with  No.  3,  Jan.  17, 1874. 


Donsilla,  a  Christian  name,  426,  500 

Dorsetshire  harvest -home,  491 

Dotheboys  Hall  and  Charles  Dickens,  324 

Dove,  as  a  symbol,  16 

Dowden  (J.)  on  Roman  church,  admission  of  converts. 

76 
Dowe  (Win.)  oft  Fanquei  and  Hueli-tse,  264 

"  Piers  the  Plowman,"  252 
Drach  (S.  M.)  on  "  Laus  tua,  non  tua,"  &c.,  357 
Drake  (Sir  Francis),  arms,  35  ;  portrait  by  Pourbus, 

224 

Draught=move,  114 

Drayton  (Michael)  and  Sir  Philip  Sidney,  442 
Drennan  (W.  R.)  on  Gipsy  advertisement,  58 
D.  (R.  K)  on  Mrs.  Phillips's  Apology,  127 
Druid  circles  as  burial  places,  206 
Druidical  menhir  or  peulvan,  48 
Drumnadrochit,  rhymes  to,  226 

D.  (S.  M.)  on  a  French  poem,  147 

Ducarell  (A.  C.),  MSS.  relating  to  endowments  of 

vicarages,  307,  356 

Duff  (John)  of  Muldavit,  23,  114,  172,  378 
Duncan  (Francis),  M.D.,  449 
Dunkin  (A.  J.)  on  newspapers,  early  provincial,  37 

Travelling  in  Cornwall,  122 

Waterloo  battle,  45 
Dunkin  (E.  H.  W.)  on  Thomas  de  Brenton,  129 

Goffe  family,  408 

Kemsing  church,  monumental  brass,  166 

Royal  arms  in  churches,  354 

Southfleet  church  bells,  406 
Dyer  (T.  F.  T.)  on  Northumberland  custom,  389 
Dymond  (R.)  on  gaol  fever,  16 

E 

E.  on  the  crusades,  521 

E.  (A.)  on  Oxford  lady  student,  128 

Tipula  and  wasp,  248 
E.  (A.  J.)  on  "  Cutchacutchoo,"  437 
Early  English  Text  Society :  Duke  of  Manchester's 

Commemoration  Fund,  419 
E.  (C.)  on  the  growth  of  peat,  518 
E.  (C.  P.)  on  anonymous  works,  448 

"  Crue,"  its  meaning,  517 
Ed,  the  prefect,  spelt  t,  224,  289,  369,  429,  496 
Ed.  on  Louis  Chasles,  86 

Soldiers,  non-combatant,  42 
E.  (D.  C.)  on  Ampthill  oaks,  446 

Arms  of  a  widow,  95 

De  Ros  (Wm.),  his  daughter  Mary,  495 

Passenham  rectory,  human  bones,  306 

Tatshall  family,  327 
Ede  (E.)  on  Sir  J.  Honywood,  55 
Edgar  family,  438 
Edinburgh,  Petition  of  its  young  ladies  to  Dr.  Moyse, 

68, 139,  177,  239 

Edinburgh  people  disputatious,  268 
"Edinburgh  Review"  and  Lord  Macaulay,  149,  214, 

455 
Edward  the  Confessor,  charter  granted  by,  171,  238, 

436 
Edward  II.,  was  he  deposed  by  Parliament  ?  321,  349, 

371,  389,  416 

Edward  VI.,  couplet  on  his  mass,  244 
Edwards  (F.  A.)  on  Acheen  or  Akheen,  318 


Edwards  (F.  A.)  on  American  worthies,  504 
Carolan,  Irish  harpist,  118 
Dollond  (John),  98 
Goblin,  its  etymology,  77 
Hamilton  (Elizabeth),  55 
Hauser  (Caspar),  414 
Jal  (Auguste),  295 
Lancaster,  its  derivation,  99 
Mackenzie  (Henry),  313 
Myth,  a  modern,  177 
Stillingfleet  (Bishop),  education,  157 
Edwin  (John),  actor,  and  his  "  Eccentricities,"  144 
Effessea  on  "  Repeck,"  its  derivation,  294,  337 
Egan  on  funerals  and  highways,  158 
Egar  on  "  Hard  lines,"  174 

Topographical  Society,  378 
Egomet  on  Gainsborough's  "Blue  Boy,"  64 
E.  (J.  W.)  on  "  A  king  who  buys  and  sells,"  520 
Landor's  "  Hellenics,"  373 
"Lazy  as  Ludlam's  dog,"  482 
Ramsay's  "  Tea-Table  Miscellany,"  459 
E.  (K.  P.  D.)  on  Registers,  the  national,  245 
Election,  as  used  by  old  writers,  416 
Election  squibs,  47,  513 
Elibank  (Lord),  descendants,  88 
Eliot  family  of  Reigate,  208 
Elizabeth,  its  change  into  Betsy,  369 
Elizabeth  (Queen)  and  Mrs.  Parker,  11, 192  ;  quatrain 
on  the  Eucharist,  229,  295  ;  sale  of  her  cradle,  339 
Elizabeth  II.,  empress  of  Russia,  her  descendants,  27, 

93,  198 

Ellacombe  (H.  T.)  on  bells,  85 
Ellcee  on  "  I  mad  the  carles  lairds,"  &c.,  96 

Steel  pens,  57 
Elling  (Anne),  her  longevity,  262 
Ellis  (A.  J.)  on  vagaries  in  spelling,  429 
Ellia  (G.)  on  a  painting,  128 
Ellis  (R.  R.  W.)  on  "  Arya-vartta,"  14 

Prester  John  of  Abyssinia,  228 
Elwes  family  pedigree,  494 
Elwes  (D.  C.)  on  Elwes  family,  494 
Embossed,  in  Shakspeare  and  Chaucer,  29,  117,  178, 
218,  297 

England's  Parnassus,"  quotations  from  Shakspeare, 
367 

English  Dialect  Society,  series  of  publications,  341 
English  dialectology,  279 
Engravings,    French,     329,    393 ;    of  the  sixteenth 

century,  496 

Entwisle  (R.)  on  esquire,  405 
Hibernicisms,  English,  203 
Mansfield  (Lord),  anecdote,  225 
Pope's  views  of  religion  in  England,  493 
"Quod  petis  hie  est,"  446 
Royal  beautifying  fluid,  464 
Shakspeariana,  84,  143,  244,  364 
Spurring,  a  provincialism,  295 
"The  idle  man  is  the  devil's  man,"  174 
Toads  in  Ireland,  192,  258 
Whitaker's  History  of  Craven,  154 
Window  tax,  346 
Epigrams: — 

Cloncurry,  Cloncurry,  218,  278 
Hobhouse  (Mr.)  on  his  election  for  Westminster, 
329,  357 


Index  Supplement  to  the  Notes  and  ) 
Queries,  with  No.  3,  Jan.  17,  1874.     J 


INDEX. 


539 


'.  ipigrams : — 

Laus  tua,  non  tua,  &c.,  19,  237,  357 
O'er  My ro  see  the  emblems  of  her  soul,  125   175 
Tree  (Miss),  294 

Would  he  express  the  deepest  woe,  356 
Episcopal  titles,  64,  90,  121,  162,  450,  503 

."  Jpitaphs : — 

Cole,  at  Lillington  church,  Dorset,  426 
"Cur  sepultum  fles,  amice  ?"  309,  339,  397 
Davenant  (Dr.  John),  bp.  of  Salisbury,  305 
Estella,  67,  135 
Eugenic,  a  materialist,  225 
Grantham  churchyard  :  cipher  inscription,  245 
""  In  Sacred  Writ,  one  pious  Sarah  's  found,"  26 
Mancetter  churchyard,  245,  276,  316 
"  My  mother,"  375 
Organist,  at  Warrington,  286 
"  Our  engines  now  are  cold  and  still,"  106 
"Eesurgam,"  in  Beverley  Minster,  326 
Shelley  (Wilhelmina),  in  Clapham  church,  146 
Tyre  (Thomas),  at  West  Hillside,  Ayrshire,  286 
"  We  lived  one  and  twenty  year,"  6,  56,  80,  98, 
139 

Epitaphs  on  servants,  514 

E.  (E.)  on  confession  and  absolution,  471 
Newton's  riddle,  396 

Erasmus,  portrait  painted  circa  1507-8,  227 

E.  (E.  E.)  on  leaden  casts,  67 

Frem.  on  Shakspeariana,  144 

Eric  on  Edmund  Burke,  217 
"  Mirrour  of  Justices,"  189 

Espedare  on  hell  a  building.  17 
Laird,  the  title,  158,  256 
Owe  =  own,  217 
Sasines,  &c.,  197 

Esquire,  modern  repute  of  the  title,  405 

Estella,  epitaph,  67,  135 

E.  (T.  T.)  on  Capt.  Hodgson,  449 

Eucharist,  quatrain  on,  229,  295 

Eugdnie  (Empress),  her  Scottish  ancestors,  131 

Eureka  on  Sir  Thomas  Phillipps,  57 

Eusebius  of  Csesarea,  his  canons,  107 

Euthanasia,  9 

E.  V.  V.  1ST.  V.  V.  E.  =  Ede  ut  vivas,  ne  vivas  ut 
edas,  340,  397 

E.  (W.)  on  church  sites  removed,  523 
Hutton  family,  198 
Thumb- sealing,  339 

Executioners,  gifts  to,  307 

Executor  and  administrator,  308,  356 

Exeter  called  Excester,  141,  214 

Exmoor  fossils,  6 

Eythin  (Lord),  biography,  267,  351 


F.  on  "  Mercurius  Aulicus,"  247 

"Skimmington,"  17 

F.  (A.),  Friar  Minor,  "  Liturgical  Discourse,"  247 
Fable  defined,  45 
Falstaff  (Sir  John),  73 
Family  names  as  Christian  names,  495 
Fanquei  and  Hueli-tse,  264,  311,  377 
Farrer  family  pedigree,  34 
Fatherland,  origin  of  the  word,  334,  418 


Faulke  -Watling  (C.)  on  metrical  charters,  170,  436 

Cromwell  (Oliver),  jun.,  70 

Peat,  its*  annual  growth,  518 
Fauntleroy  (Henry),  banker,  his  execution,  240 
Fawney  =  a  ring,  8,  74,  119 
F.  (C.  P.)  on  Junius  letters,  33 
F.  (E.)  on  coronals  in  churches,  406 
Fegan  (E.  A.)  on  Elizabeth  II.  of  Eussia,  27 
Fennell  (J.  G.)  on  "  Eural  Sports,"  88 
Fennell  (J.  H.)   on  actors  who  have  died  on  the 
stage,  26 

Bossive,  128 

Feringhee,  its  derivation,  160,  224,  293,  456 
Fernie  (T.  P.)  on  arms  :  azure,  three  roses,  &c.,  88 
Ferrey  (B.)  on  St.  Cuthbert,  311 
Ferrey  (E.  B.)  on  Lady  chapels,  393 

St.  Paul's,  measurements  of  old,  347 
F.  (F.  D.)  on  "  Serendible,"  its  origin,  208 

Southwell  (Kat.),  portrait,  148 
F.  (F.  J.)  on  "At  bay,"  14 

Bullein  (Wm.),  Dialogue,  161 

How  do  you  do  ?  148 

Ehyme,  internal,  364 

Similes,  old  jocose,  426 

Fiacre,  French  hackney  coach,  its  derivation,  54 
"Fidessa:    a    Collection  of   Sonnets,"   1596,   by  B. 

Griffin,  188 

Field  (J.),  "  Godly  Exhortation,"  228,312 
Field  lore :  Carr  =  Carse,  89,  112,  234,  297 ;  Holms 

and  Ings,  401,  482,  500  ;  Meres,  482,  521 
Finds  at  Harrow  School,  307,  356 
Finella  on  Catasow  beads,  408 
Fishwick  (H.)  on  guns  with  flint  locks,  517 

Hally well  (Henry),  209 

Phiswicke  or  Fishwick  (Wm.),  92 

Woodcuts  and  engravings,  496 
Fishwick  (William).     See  William  Phiswicke. 
Fitzhopkins  on  jokes,  old,  266 
F.  (J.  C.)  on  Crabb  family  of  Cornwall,  167 
F.  (J.  T.)  on  Caser  wine,  399 

Kingsforth  Marfa,  521 

Owe  =  own,  217 

Toads,  &c.,  in  Ireland,  109 

Wilberforce  (Bp.),  cause  of  his  death,  216 
Flags,  national  and  private,  474 
Fleet  marriages,  245,  295 
Fleming  (J.  W.)  on  a  medal,  136 
Fleury  (Marie  de),  poems,  34 
"Flora  (La)  di  Tiziano,"  the  original  painting,  149, 

213 

Florio  (John),  library  and  manuscripts,  287,  335 
Flowing  Spring,  a  tavern  sign,  468 
Fludd  (Thomas),  169 
Fly-leaf  inscriptions,  64 

Folk-Lore  :— 

Ague  charm,  469 

Bees  put  in  mourning,  366 

Birds  of  ill  omen,  327,  394 

Brain  leechdom,  3 

Breton,  464 

Card-table  superstitions,  44 

Cattle  and  the  weather,  516 

Christmas  weather,  462 

Collyrium  for  sore  eyes,  385,  434 


540 


INDEX. 


Index  Supplement  to  the  Notes  and 
Queries,  with  No.  3,  Jan.  17, 1874. 


Folk-Lore  :— 

Cross  day  of  the  year,  185 

Cuckoo  and  fleas,  309,  375,  482 

Daisy,  the  first  of  the  year,  44 

Dara  Dael,  or  black  insect,  468 

Door  opened  at  death,  468 

Funerals  and  highways,  96,  158 

Gloucestershire,  386,  468 

Grantham  custom,  44,  185 

Harvest-home  customs,  491 

Heather,  325 

Holly,  467 

Horse-halters,  386 

Irish  folk-lore,  468 

Japanese,  44 

Lizard,  its  curative  powers,  468 

Magpie  omens,  327,  394 

Marriage  prospecting,  306 

Martinmas  Eve,  345 

Northumberland  custom,  389 

Palestine  custom,  185 

Parsley  transplanted,  397 

Peonies  and  death,  469 

Pins  thrown  in  a  charnel-hoitse,  44,  185 ;  their 
magical  uses,  184 

Rice  and  wheat  scattered  at  weddings,  327,  396, 
438 

Shrewsbury,  288,  435 

Toad  in  the  dog-days,  326 

Wart  charm,  469 

Weather  sayings,  184,  345,  462,  516 

Wedding,  44 

Wishing  wells,  227,  298 
Pounders' kin,  15 
Fowler  (J.  A.)  on  American  worthies,  309 

Canada,  its  meaning,  86 

Dick  baronetcy,  257,  318 

"  From  Greenland's  icy  mountains,"  455 

GuleoftheGarioch,  337 

Military  typography,  156 

Nevis,  its  emblem,  188 

Parson  of  Sad  die  wick,  435 

Roumania,  275 

France,  its  royal  saints,  244,  295 
Francis  (Sir  Philip)  and  the  Junius  letters,  33,  69,  81 
Fraunce  (Abraham),  noticed,  179 
Freemasons  and  the  acacia,  209,  314,  436 
Frere  (G.  E.)  on  hours  A.M.  and  P.M.,  469 
French  engravings,  329,  393 
French  humourists,  399 

French  poem,  "  Ni  le  son  du  tambour,"  147,  195 
French  prison  discipline,  68 
French  royal  arms,  300 
F.  (K.  H.)  on  the  pomegranate,  520 
Friend  or  neighbour,  188,  255 
Frith  (K.  H.)  on  Spanish  ballad,  435 
Fry  (F.)  on  Tyndale's  New  Testament,  28 
F.  (T.  H.)  on  Fleet  marriages,  245 
Fuller  (Dr.),  president  of  Sion  Coll.  1636,  47 
Fuller  (J.  F.)  on  portraits  of  Thomas  Fuller,  493 
Fuller  (Dr.  Thomas),  verses  in  "  Nympha  Libethris," 

47  ;  sermon  upon  Charles  I.,  288,  335  ;  petition 

for  his  composition,    301 ;    as  a    translator   of 

Ussher's"Annales,"  428;  portraits,  493 
Fuller  (Mr.),  "Observations  on  the  Shires,"  110 


Funeral  garlands,  406,  480 
Funerals  and  highways,  96,  158 
Furneaux  (H.)  on  Tobias  Furneaux,  237 
Eurneaux  (Tobias),  naval  rank,  168,  219,  237,  297 
Furness  (H.  H.)  on  Gipsy  language,  78 
Eurnivall  (F.  J.)  on  Ballads  from  manuscripts,  282 

Books,  lost,  93 

Bullein  (Wm.),  Dialogue,  296 

Chaucer's  fellow  squires,  467 

Embossed  in  Shakspeare,  218 

"  Faire  le  diable  a  quatre,"  179 

Genitive,  the  double,  250 

"  Hungry  dogs  love  dirty  puddings,"  188 

"  Men  of  merry  England,"  186 

Nice,  its  etymology,  58 

Baffle  and  rifle,  367 

Raise,  its  etymology,  168 

Rhyme  and  rime,  431 

Scurne  :  rowe,  305 

Spelling,  vagaries  in,  289 

Wiclifle  (John),  514 
F.  (W.  2)  on  Compurgators,  497 

Kilmaurs  burgh,  414 

F.  (W.  F.)  on  origin  of  our  castles,  141 

Criminal  trials,  444 
Contempt  of  Court,  262,  295 
Cuckamsley,  Berks,  185 
Epitaph  at  Mancetter,  316 
Gravesend,  origin  of  the  name,  384 
Hundreds,  their  origin,  165 
Names  derived  from  Manors  on  Hundreds,  101 
Parliament,  deposition  by,  321,  371,  389,  421 
Shakspeariana :  mary-buds,  284 
Star  Chamber  Treatise,  275 
Stonehenge,  102 
Tichborne  family  history,  124 
Westminster  Hall,  Court  of  Common  Pleas,  106. 
Fynmore  (R.  J.)  on  Sir  John  Mason,  335 
Sandgate  castle,  99 

G 

G.  (A.)  on  "A  light  heart,"  &c.,  18 

Anonymous  works,  267 

"  Charon  and  Contention,"  428 

Fleury  (Marie  de),  34 

"  Practical  Wisdom,"  &c.,  35 

"Things  in  General,"  19 

Watts  (Dr.  I.),  his  "  Emblems,"  233 
Gainsborough  (Thomas),  "Blue  Boy,"  17,  64, 113,  177 
Galton  (T.  H.)  on  Matthew  Paris,  473 
Gaol  fever,  16,  198 
Gardiner  (S.  R.)  on  historical  stumbling-blocks,  50! 

Bishop  Mountain,  453 
Gardyne  (A.)  on  Bulleyn's  Dialogue  :  Alex.  Barclay, 

377 

Garstang  (J.)  on  Ladies'  Petition,  139 
Garter,  Knights  of  the,  insignia  in  S.  George's  Chapel, 

Windsor,  444 

Gas  Tap,  a  tavern  sign,  468 
Gate,  a  tavern  sign,  166,  278 
Gatty  (Mrs.  Alfred),  her  death,  299 
Gavelkind,  a  custom  in  Kent,  160 
Gavelock  on  Sibyl  Penn,  89 
Gaynesford  family,  46,  501 
G.  (D.)  on  cousins,  eight  varieties,  88 


Index  Supplement  to  the  Notes  and  > 
Queries,  with  No.  3,  Jan.  17, 1874.     j 


INDEX. 


541 


Gee  (Edward),  clergymen  of  the  name,  439,  501 
Gem,  a  rare  one,  128 
Genealogicus  on  Underwood  family,  108 
Tivrie,  meaning  of  the  particle,  169,  236 
Genitive,  the  double,  202,  230,  249,  298,  455 
Genlis  (Madame  de),  Latin  charm,  18 
George  I.  elected  a  churchwarden,  300 
George  III.  and  Jeremy  Bentham,  496 
German  nobility  diplomas,  268,  354,  418 
Gersuma,  its  meaning,  93 
G.  (F.  K.)  on  Inscription  at  Tewkesbury,  225 
G.  (H.  L.  L.)  on  bondmen  in  England,  36 
G.  (H.  S.)  on  Thomas  Best,  502 
Eussell  of  Strensham,  414 
Gibault  family  of  Guernsey,  169,  231,  298,  397 
Gibbs  (H.  H.)  on  "  Blakeberryed,"  55 
Cards,  curious,  480 
Career,  125,  394 
"Cofre  unto  careyne,"  525 
Collide,  15 
Draught = move,  114 
Gordano,  a  local  affix,  495 
How  do  you  do  ?  455 
Walton  (Izaak),  pedigree,  382 
Giffard  armorial  bearings,  516 
Gilles  de  Laval,  Seigneur  de  Retz,  319,  356,  417 
Gilly-flower  in  Shakspeare,  43,  84,  144 
Gipsies,  English,  and  their  language,  419 
Gipsy  advertisement  in  the  Times,  58 
Gipsy  Christmas  custom,  461 
Gipsy  language,  20,  78,  419 
Glair,  its  derivation,  209,  313 
Glatton,  a  gun-boat,  340,  357 
Glasgow,  its  compurgators,  348,  434,  497 
Glasgow  cathedral,  its  so-called  Lady  chapel,  101,  275, 

332,  393,  453 

Gloucestershire  customs,  386,  468 
Gloucestershire  proverbial  sayings,  385,  434,  435 
Glover  (John),  views  around  London,  148,  175 
"  Goat  and  Boots,"  Chelsea,  389 
Goblin,  origin  of  the  word,  77 
Goddard  family  of  North  Wilts,  159 
Goffe  (Rev.  Thomas),  dramatist,  408 
Gomme  (G.  L.)  on  Chancellorship  of  the  Exchequer 

176 

Episcopal  titles,  451 
Hereford  earldom,  67 
Lancaster  peerage,  149 
Gordano,  a  local  affix,  495 
Gordon  =  a  wild  fowl,  254 
Gordon  (Thomas),  M.D.,  of  Peterhead,  516 
Gort  (Viscount)  on  Roman  dwellings,  ancient,  435 

Russell  (Lord  James),  58 
Gospeller,  his  place,  78,  253 

Gothe  (J.  W.  von),  the  grey  mouse  in  "Faust,"  516 
Gower  (G.  L.)  on  church  sites  removed,  433 
Marmaduke,  the  Christian  name,  129 
Proseucticus  :  Ceroiciarius,  208 
Graham  (Sir  Richard),  noticed,  155 
Grantham  churchyard  :  cipher  inscription,  245 
Grants  in  rhyme,  69,  170,  339,  395,  436 
Gravesend,  origin  of  the  name,  384 
Gravitation,  a  new  theory  of  it,  219,  299 
Grazebrook  (H.  S.)  on  Sir  Thomas  Phillipps,  Bart.,  1 
Great  Alnager,  or  Aulnager,  340 


Greene  (Robert),  the  date  of  "  Menaphon,"  441 
reenfield  (B.  W.)  on  Botreaux  barony,  517 

reenwood  family  of  Norfolk,  288 
ilreenwood  (I.  J.)   on  Greenwood  family  of  Norfolk, 

288 
*reville  (Francis),  her  poems,  495 

Greyfriars  Bobby,"  memorial  fountain  in  Edinburgh, 

420 
Grosart  (A.   B.)  on  Mrs.  Bradstreet :   "The  Tenth 

Muse,"  273 

Southwell  (R.),  "  A  foure-fould  Meditation,"  366 
>rub  Street  :  Milton  Street,  100 
Guernsey,  prisoners  in  Castle  Cornet,  348 
Guernsey  lilies,  325,  414 
Guest  (E.)  on  Bere  Regis  church,  492 
Gule  of  the  Garioch,  206,  254,  337 
Gules  on  Anwood  the  pirate  :  Thos.  Percifield,  68 
Gulson  (E.)  on  wishing  wells,  298 
~  unfreston  church,  mural  painting,  267 

unning  (Miss),  engraving,  188,  238,  297 
Gunpowder  and  printing,  prophecy,  8 
Guns  with  flint  locks,  their  antiquity,  517 
Gustavus  Adolphus,  his  British  officers,  267,  351 
~.  (W.)  on  Roman  dwellings,  ancient,  435 

wero  on  Canada,  its  meaning,  176 
G.  (W.  H.)  on  F.  Bonnefoy,  110 

yrvi  on  Folk-lore,  469 

H 

H  sounded  when  not  written,  349,  415 

H.  on  "  Are  the  Anglican  Orders  valid  ? "  127 

Field's  "  Godly  Exhortation,"  228 

Hutton  family,  148 

Pens,  steel,  13 
H.  (A.)  on  Briga,  its  meaning,  212 
Hackney  (Alice),  her  exhumed  body,  287 
H.  (A.  J.)  on  Norwegian  wooden  house,  227 
Hale  (Sir  Matthew),  his  manuscripts,  72,  93  ;  "Look- 
ing for  the  keys,"  287,  433 
Half  Brick,  a  tavern  sign,  468 
Hall  (H.)  on  a  relic  of  Burns,  385 
Hallowe'en  at  Balmoral,  485 
Hallywell  (Henry),  vicar  of  Cowfold,  works,  209,  255, 

0-1  Q 

Hamerton  (P.  G.),  "  The  Intellectual  Life,"  428 
Hamilton  of  Bethwellhaugh,  his  burial,  406 
Hamilton  (Alexander),  309,  375,  436,  460 
Hamilton  (Duke  of),  regiment  at  Worcester,  7,  91 
Hamilton  (Elizabeth),  authoress,  55,  133,  216 
Hamilton  (Rev.  George),  rector  of  Killermogh,  287 
Hamilton  (Mary),  authoress,  133,216 
Hammond  (A.  de  L.)  on  B.,  press-licenser,  115 

Estella,  135 

Jersey  spinners,  193 

Hamst  (0.)  on  "  Albert  Lunel "  and  Lord  Brougham, 
126 

Anonymous  works,  387 

Burke  (Edmund),  5 

Croft  (Sir  Herbert),  237 

Executor  and  administrator,  308 

Hamilton  (Mary  and  Elizabeth),  216 

Jal  (A.),  biographer,  186 

Mudie  (Robert),  works,  83 

"  New  Times"  newspaper,  318 

Obituary,  318 


542 


INDEX. 


( Index  Supplement  to  the  Notes  and 
{Queries,  with  No.  3,  Jan.  17, 1674. 


Hamst  (O.)  on  "  Periodical  Press,"  189 

Quarll  (Philip),  "  The  Hermit,"  48 

"  Siegwart,"  translations,  46 

Signet  library  catalogue,  65,  171 

Surnames,  odd,  164 

"Tour  round  my  Garden,"  179 

Vaccination  pamphlet,  268 

Walker  (Lady  Mary),  335 

Wauch  (Mansie),  "  Life,"  8 
Handbook,  95 
Hands  (Elizabeth),  author  of  "  The  Death  of  Ammon, 

a  Poem,"  167 

Hanging  in  chains,  38,  298 

Harbottle  castle  and  manor,  Northumberland,  140 
Hardy  (Nathaniel),  D.D.,  dean  of  Rochester,  funeral 

sermons  on,  225 
Harlequin  or  arlequin,  483 
Harlowe  (S.  H.)  on  pillar  posts  in  Paris,  445 

Sandgate  castle,  139 

Shipbuilding  at  Sandgate,  333 
Harrow  school  finds,  307,  356 
Harry-soph,  its  derivation,  379 
Harvest-home  in  Dorsetshire,  491 
Hauser  (Caspar),  325,  414,  478 

Hawkins  (Lastitia-Matilda),  her  translation  of  "  Sieg- 
wart," 46 

Haydon  (B.  R.),  pictures  by,  338 
Haydon  (F.  S.)  on  tipula  and  wasp,  313 
Hayward  (A.)  on  Junius  letters,  69,  81 
Hazlitt  (William),  "  Lectures  on  the  English  Poets," 

88,  136 

H.  (C.  G.)  on  Marmaduke,  its  derivation,  174 
Heane  (W.  C.)  on  Eliot  family,  208 
Heathen  writers,  their  inspiration,  151,  236,  316,  416, 

479 

Heather  folk-lore,  325 

Heber  (Bp.  Eeginald),  missionary  hymn,  326,  455 
Hebrew,  a  professor  of  it  to  Queen  Elizabeth,  516 
Heel-taps,  origin  of  the  term,  18,  198 
Hell  :  To  hell  a  building,  17 
Hellion = inhabitant  of  hell,  386,  455 
Helmet  and  beehive,  168,  197,  298,  338 
Hemming  (R.)  on  Macon  family,  448 
Henfrey  (H.  W.)  on  Dick  baronetcy,  482 

Numismatic  query,  294 
Henry  IV.  of  France,  his  opinion,  426 
Henry  VII.,  materials  for  a  history  of  his  reign,  20 
Heraldic  queries,  27,  47,  74,  92,  109,  178,  407,  500 
Heraldry  of  Worcestershire,  199  ;  of  Smith  in  Scot- 
land, 180 

Heralds'  visitations  of  Oxfordshire,  61 
Hereford  earldom,  67,  135,  177,  418 
Herefordshire  Christmas  custom,  466 
Hermentrude  on  daughter  of  Wm.  de  Ros,  523 

Lancaster  peerage,  337 

Moonshine,  113 

St.  Aubyn  family,  92 

Sandgate  castle,  377 

Somerville  peerage,  15 

Strange  and  other  families',  308 

Surnames,  odd,  164 

Titles,  episcopal,  64 

Upraised = churched,  336 
Hermit  of  N.  on  helmet  and  beehive,  168,  298 
Hernaman  (J.)  on  the  Druids,  48 


Hertfordshire,   church  goods  in,  temp.  Edward  VI., 
120 

Hessel  (Phoebe),  her  longevity,  221 

"Heures  de  Notre  Dame,"  MS.,  1647,  362 

H.  (H.  T.)  on  ysvy]Q,  the  particle,  169 

Hibernicisms,  English,  203 

Highgate  ladies'  charity-school,  427 

Highworth  church,  co.  Wilts,  its  distemper  painting, 
88 

Hilcock  family  of  Dublin,  368 

Hill  (C.)  on  Lady  Alicia  Hill,  248 

Hill  (G.)  on  ballad,  "Long  time  I've  travelled,"  65 

Hill  (Lady  Alicia),  sub-prioress  of  Easeborne  Nun- 
nery, 1524,  248 

Hirondelle  on  arms  of  D'Anvers,  92 

Historical  stumbling-blocks,  24,  49,  138 

H.  (J.)  on  To-day,  use  of  the  word,  177 

H.  (J.  C.)  on  Hazlitt's  "Lectures  on  the  English 
Poets,"  136 

H.  (J.  H.)  on  Sterne  and  Burns,  66 

H.  (J.  R.)  on  battles  of  wild  beasts,  338 

Hoare  (Adm.  Daniel),  biography,  287 

Hoare  (Henry),  his  charity,  447 

Hockley  (William  Brown),  "  Pandurang  Hart,"  59,  79 

Hodgkin  (J.  E.)  on  Dictionary  of  Relics,  36 
Fiacre  :  St.  Fiacre,  54 
Te  Deum,  156 

Hodgson  (Capt.),  Cc*ey,  near  Halifax,  449,  502 

Hoey,  its  meaning  and  derivation,  267,  311 

Hogarth  (William),   "  Southwark  Fair,"  36;  "Mar- 
riage a  la  Mode,"  225  ;  "  Rake's  Progress,"  346 

Hogg  (J.)  on  Bulchin:  Bulchyn,  35 
"Had  I  not  found,"  &c.,  418 
"Nor "for  "Than,"  502 
Snuff-box  belonging  to  Burns,  96 

Holbeck  Lunds  Chapel,  166,  257 

Holbein  (Hans),  portrait  by  him,  125,  175 

Holland  House,  the  "Addison"  portrait,  357;  the 
"Quarterly  Review  "  and  "Times"  on,  444 

Holly-bush  o'  the  Linnels,  a  Jacobite  rendezvous,  408 

Holm,  in  field-names,  401,  500 

Holmes  (Robert)  of  the  Irish  bar,  188 

"Honest  Ghost,"  its  author,  48 

Honywood  (Sir  John),  55,  98 

Hood  (R.  J.)  on  royal  presentation  plate,  471 

Hooker  (Richard),  second  edition  of  his   "  E< 
ticall  Politic,"  166  ;  noticed,  205 

Hope  (T.  A.)  on  Sir  Francis  Drake,  224 

Hoppner  (John),  R.A.,  unfinished  picture  by,  88 

Hoppus  (J.  D.)  on  Yardley  oak,  481 

Horace  and  Burns,  5 

Hore  (S.  C.)  on  Nicene  creed,  134 

Horton  Priory  chartulary,  308,  356 

Houchin,  Houchen,  or  Howchin,  the  surname,  165, 
295,  397 

Hough  (W.)  on  Philip  Quarll,  278 

Houghton  (Lord)  on  Frances  Greville,  495 

Houppelande,  its  different  meanings,  146 

Hours  A.M.  and  P.M.  distinguished,  469 

House  and  mansion  distinguished,  26 

House  inscription,  386 

H.  (R.)  on  Roger  Ascham  and  Sir  J.  Denham,  493 

Hughes  (T.)  on  foreign  arms,  227 

Hugo  (Herman)  and  Quarles's  "  Emblems,"  52,  232 

Huguenot  refugees  in  England,  517 


Ecclesias- 


Index  Supplement  to  the  Notes  and! 
Queries,  with  Ko.  3,  Jan.  17, 1874.    j 


INDEX. 


543 


Hume  (David)  and  Sir  G.  C.  Lewis,  264 

Hundreds,  their  origin,  165  :  names  derived  from 
101,  157,  199,  297 

Hungary,  symbolism  of  its  arms,  426,  500 

Husk  (W.  H.)  on  Bedford  House  column,  316 
Music-hall  entertainments,  314 

Hute,  meaning  and  use  of  the  word,  448,  521 

Button  family,  309 

Hutton  family  of  Scotland,  148,  198 

Hutton  (Rev.  John),  vicar  of  Burton-in-Kendal,  190 

H.  (W.  S.)  on  Sir  James  Lowther,  408 

Hymnology  :  The  Latin  Year,  200  ;  "  From  Green- 
land's icy  mountains,"  326,  455  ;  "The  Lord  is  our 
shepherd,"  473 


"I  mad  tae  carles  lairds,"  &c.,  11,  96,  158,  191,  256 

"I  want  to  know,"  an  Americanism,  327,  522 

Imperial,  British  Empire  so  styled,  351 

Impropriate  rectories,  307,  356 

Index,  a  general  literary,   181 

Indian  newspapers,  28,  92 

Indulgences  in  the  archives  of  St.  Paul's,  307,  353 

Infernal  machine  not  new,  166 

Ing,  in  field-names,  401,  482 

Inglis  (R.)  on  "Asprand,"  a  tragedy,  288 
"Poems  and  Fragments,"  227 
Queries,  various,  473 

Inkstand,  the  inexhaustible,  180 

Inscriptions  :  on  a  mortar,  89  ;  on  a  painting,  99 ;  on 
a  house-wall  in  Tewkesbury,  225  ;  over  bed-cham- 
bers, 323  ;  on  a  cistern  slab,  367  ;  at  Kirkby  hall, 
514 

Insense,  use  of  the  word,  18,  179,  397 

Interest,  its  rate  in  the  seventeenth  century,  148, 196, 
335 

Interfair,  early  use  of  the  word,  89 

Ireland,  censorship  of  the  press  in,  43  ;  travelling 
there  in  1801,  104  ;  famine  in  1740-1,  124 ;  the 
potato  prophecy,  124  ;  toads  and  adders  in,  109, 
192,  258  ;  religious  liberty  there  in  1748,  188  ;  seal 
of  the  Confederate  Catholics,  345 

Irish  dioceses  and  St.  Paul's  cathedral.  307,  353 

Irish  folk-lore,  185 

Irish  provincialisms,  479,  522 

Iron  Mask,  man  with  the,  300 

Italian  works  of  art  at  Paris  in  1815,  342,  411,  524 


J.  (A.)  on  Cullen  church  inscriptions,  173 
Jabez  on  Affebridge,  its  meaning,  328 

"As  warm  as  a  bat,"  376 

Burton's  "Anatomy  of  Melancholy,"  367 

Carolan,  the  name,  338 

Cervantes  and  Shakspeare,  501 

"  Comedy  of  Errors,"  275 

"  England's  Parnassus,"  367 

Milton  :  "  The  grim  feature,"  85 

Shakspeare,  earliest  mention  of,  357 
Jackson  family  of  Fork  Hill,  71,  239 
Jackson  (C.)  on  Thompson  and  West  families,  495 
Jackson  (F.  M.)  on  John  Wesley's  letter  on  suicide, 

197 
Jackson  (S.)  on  episcopal  titles,  163 

Jokes  and  stories,  62 


Jackson  (S.)  on  Leech  (Rev.  Comberbach),  8,  178 
Jacobite   rendezvous',   the  "  Hollie-bush  o'  the  Lin- 

nels."  408 

Jal  (Auguste),  biographer,  186,  295 
James  II.,  portrait  by  J.   Beckett,  after  Largiliere, 

408 

James  V.,  retort,  11,  96,  158,  191,  256 
James  (R.  N.)  on  an  apparition,  469 

Ascance,  its  etymology,  217 

Basan's  "  Dictionnaire  des  Graveurs,"  366 

Bazeilles  cats,  465 

Beards  in  the  sixteenth  century,  308 

Byng  (Geo.,  Lord  Torrington),  248 

Caprichio  and  caprice,  348 

Cater-cousins,  38,  137 

Correggio's  "  lo  "  and  "Leda,"  326 

Embossed,  in  Shakspeare,  30 

Episcopal  titles,  162 

Erasmus,  portrait,  227 

Genitive,  the  double,  250 

Henri  Quatre,  his  opinion,  426 

Houppelande,  146 

Italian  works  of  art  at  Paris  in  1815,  342,  524 

James  II.,  portrait,  408 

Lally  (Count  de),  196 

Life  after  decapitation,  522 

"  Looking  for  the  keys,"  287 

Louis  XVIII.  and  La  Charte,  445 

Napoleon  I.,  238 

Nice,  its  etymology,  114, 159 

Nobility  granted  for  so  many  years,  268,  418 

Parr  (Old  Thomas),  186 

Pedlar,  its  derivation,  117 

Poussin  (N.),  "  Plague  at  Ashdod,"  327 

Retz  (Gilles'de),  356 

Saints,  royal  French,  244 

Shakspeariana,  364 

Zuccaro  (Taddeo),  283 
Jaydee  on  Swift's  Letters,  157 
Jenkins  (John),  his  longevity,  262 
Jenner  (Edward,  M.D.),  letter  to  Mr.  Clement,  123- ; 

pedigree,  123 

Jerram  (C.  S.)  on  Welsh  words,  416,  524 
Jersey  spinners,  127,  193 
Jerusalem,  its  conquest  by  Charlemagne,  228 
Jesse  (G.  R.)  on  "A  whistling  wife,"  &c.,  482 

Battles  of  wild  beasts,  272 

Bedd-Gelert  and  Llewelyn-ap-Iorwertb,  88 

Charter  of  Edward  the  Confessor,  238 

Cheshire  words,  115 

Cruelty  to  criminals,  334 

Embossed,  117,  297 

Funerals  and  highways,  96 

Madness  in  dogs,  67 

Magpie  superstitions,  327 

"  Pride  of  old  Cole's  dog," 

Tennyson,  55 

Velteres,  98 
J.  (J.  C.)  on  an  anagram,  467 

Star  Chamber  "  Treatise,"  226 

Te  Deum,  258 

Johnson  (Ben),  who  was  he  ?  228 
Johnson  (C.  W.)  on  Croydon  monks,  308 
Johnson  (Dr.  Samuel)  and  Mrs.  Porter,  13,  92 
Johnston  (H.  A.)  on  Rev.  Geo.  Hamilton,  287 


317 


544 


INDEX. 


f  Index  Supplement  to  tlie  Notes  and 
I  Queries,  with  No.  3,  Jan.  17, 1874. 


Jokes  and  stories,  new  versions  of  old,  62,  266,  468 
Jonson  (Ben),  was  he  a  Warwickshire  man  ?  472 
Jottings  in  by-ways,  442 
J.  (R.  N.)  on  Michael  Angelo,  print,  74 

Ascance,  its  etymology,  99 

"  Buona  Notte,"  a  set  of  pistols,  186 

Drake  (Sir  Francis),  arms,  35 

Rubens  :  "  Render  unto  Csesar,"  74 
Junius  letters,  Sir  Philip  Francis  a  claimant,  33,  69, 

81 

Juton  (W.)  on  a  painting,  92 
J.  (W.  C.)  on  "Serendible,"  259 

K 
K.  on  clomb,  a  provincialism,  377 

De  Quincis,  57 

Quillett,  its  meaning,  348 
K.  (A.  D.)  on  Gaynesford  family,  501 
K.  (A.  J.)  on  Sibyl  Penn,  137 
Katbrane,  a  Gloucestershire  word,  495 
K.  (C.  S.)  on  Lord  Eythin,  351 

MS.  autobiography  of  Dr.  King,  74 
Keane  (A.  H.)  on  Gipsy  advertisement,  58 
Keats  (John),  allusion  by  Shelley,  169,  215- 
Kebbel  (E.  J.)  on  Herbert  Spencer  and  the  poker,  471 
Keble  (John),  quotations  in  "The  Christian  Year," 

109,  154,  334,  336,  375 
Kemble  (John)  reading  the  tenth  chapter  of  Nehe- 

miah,  496 

Kemsing  church,  Kent,  monumental  brass,  166 
Kennedy  (H.  A.)  on  beards,  356 

Canticle,  monkish,  266 

Peterborough  tortoise,  125,  277 

Rook  at  chess,  480 

Smoking-room,  286 
Kent,  Royalist  rising  in  1648,  168,  238  ;  Handbook, 

180 

Kentish  newspapers,  37 
Kentish  Town,  its  derivation,  160 
Kenyon  (Lord)  and  Simpson  family,  167,  215 
Kerr  (J.)  on  Druid  circles  as  burial-places,  206 

Serfdom  in  Scotland,  451 
Kerslake  (T.)  on  Peter  Treveris,  printer,  374 
K.  (G.  R.)  on  the  double  genitive,  249 

Wigs,  names  of,  8 
K.  (H.)  on  the  double  genitive,  250 

Nice,  its  meanings,  58 

Raise,  its  etymology,  279,  398 

Spelling,  vagaries  in,  289 
Kib-keb  =  apex  of  a  mountain,  368 
Kilmaurs  burgh,  365,  414 
Kilrenny,  its  Scaith  Stane,  245,  353 
King  (E.)  on  Martial's  epig.  xiii.  75,  520 
King  (Peter,  first  Baron),  his  ancestors,  129 
King  Street  in  proximity  to  a  church,  157 
King  (Dr.  William),  abp.  of  Dublin,  noticed,  43  ;  his 

Latin  autobiography,  74 
Kingdom  (Dolly),  court  wit,  268 
Kingsforth  Marfa,  origin  of  the  term,  474,  521 
Kingsmill  (W.  M.)  on  sermons  on  the  patriarchs,  189 
Kinsale  (Lord),  Baron  Courcy,  his  right  to  be  covered 

before  the  king,  20 
Kirkby  Hall  inscription,  5l4 
Kirkpatrick  family  and  the  Empress  Euge'nie,  131 
Kissing  before  a  duel,  149 


Knighthood,  oriental  orders  conferred  on  Christians, 

40 

Knout  in  Russia,  328,  356 
Knut  Lavard,  work  on,  by  Robert,  bp.  of  Elgin,  347 


L.  on  Carr=carse,  234 

Gule  of  the  Garioch,  337 
Printing  and  gunpowder,  8 
Lace  =  to  mix  with  spirits,  340 
Ladies'  Petition,  68,  139,  177,  239 
Lady  chapel,  its  position,  101,  275,  332,  393,  453 
Laffolley  (H.)  on  Chateaubriand,  154 
Lafrery  (Antoine),  publisher  of  the  J6th  century,  7, 

74,114 

Laird,  the  title,  158,  191,  256 
L.-A.  (J.  H.)  on  Lawrence  family,  489,  511 
Lake  country,  lays  and  legends  of  the  English,  159 
Lally-Tolendal  (Comte  de),  147,  196,  409 
Lally-Tolendal  (General),  147,  196,  409 
Lancaster,  its  derivation,  26,  99 
Lancaster  peerage,  149,  212,  337 
Land  in  Scotland,  rise  in  its  value,  490 
Landor  (Walter  Savage),  his  "  Hellenics,"  285,  373 
Landseer  (Sir  Edwin),  his  death,  300 
Lane  (John),  poem  on  Guy  of  Warwick,  72,  93 
Langham  (George),  tomb  in  Little  Chesterford  church, 

188,  254 
Langhorne  (J.  B.)  on  W.  Martin,  natural  philosopher, 

134 

Langland  (Wm.  de),  introductory  verses  of  "Piers 
Plowman's  Visions,"  11,  97,  252,  309  ;  was  he  a 
friar  ?  310,  338 

Langley  (Mr.),  York  schoolmaster  circa  1661,  168 
Lanilltyd  formerly  an  island,  268 
"  Lanterne  of  Lyghte,"  printed  and  MS.  copies,  226 
Latimer  family  of  Braybroke,  308 
Latting  (J.  J.)  on  Titus  family,  449 

Wright  family,  110 

Laurie  (J.  S.)  on  the  infernal  machine,  166 
Law  (Samuel),  "A  Domestic  Winter-Piece,"  105 
Law  (Rev.  Wm.),   "  Memorial,"  corrigendum,    381 ; 

letter,  ib. 
Lawrence  family  of  Philadelphia,  Jamaica,  &c.,  489, 

511 
Lawrence  (Lawrence),  of  Jamaica,  144.  See  Lawrence 

family. 

Lawyers  in  Parliament,  428,  501 
Laycauma  on  corpse  seized  for  debt,  196 

Interest,  its  rate  in  17th  century,  196 
L.  (C.)  on  the  plant  centaury,  407 
L.  (C.  D.)  on  Michael  Angelo,  7 
Leachman  (F.  J.)  on  Exmoor  fossils,  6 
Leaden  casts,  67 
Leamington,  caves  near,  205 

Lee  (Francis),  poems  wrongly  attributed  to  him,  381 
Lee  (F.  G.)  on  episcopal  titles,  451 

Edward  VI. 's  mass,  prophecy,  244 
Wharton  (Lady),  poems,  228 
Lee    (James  Prince),   bp.   of    Manchester,   satirical 

epitaph  on,  145,  197 

Leech  (Rev.  Comberbach)  of  Belsay,  8,  136,  178 
Lees  (E.)  on  Malvern  Chase,  its  enclosure,  130 
Mommocky-pan,  427 
Oak  and  ash,  184 


Index  Supplement  to  the  Xotes  and) 
Queries,  with  No.  3,  Jan.  17,  Ifc74.     j 


INDEX. 


545 


Lees  (R.)  on  autograph  query,  368 
Leeson  (Dr.),  F.K.S.,  sale  of  his  library,  40 
Leigh  (E.)  on  Cheshire  words,  65 
Leigh  (S.)  on  nice  and  nesh,  114 
Lenihan  (M.)  on  cross  day  of  the  year,  185 

Gem,  a  rare  one,  128 

Irish  folk-lore,  468 

Travelling  in  Ireland  in  1801,  104 
Lennox  and  Richmond  (Duke  of),  his  death,  249 
L'Estrange  (Constance),  308,  375 
Levinge  family  history,  early,  460 
Lewin  (J.  M.)  on  Americanisms,  522 
Lewis,  the  Island  of,  sun  temple  at  Callernish,  206 
Lewis  (Sir  George  Cornewall)  and  Hume,  264 
Lewth,  a  provincialism,  235,  294 
Leydon  town  hall,  its  chronogram,  385 
L.  (F.  N.)  on  Pedro  Lozano,  288 

Moravian  episcopate,  368 

St.  Richard,  relic,  448 

Spanish  binding,  208 
L.  (G.  C.)  on  Col.  William  Moore,  447 
L.  (H.  W.)  on  Kline's  "Life  of  S.  Oswald,"  308 
"  Liber  Scholasticus,"  8 
Liberetenentes,  their  identity,  515 
Liberty  of  conscience  first  claimed,  259 
Lichfield  cathedral,  its  altars,  332 
Lieu,  a  provincialism,  208,  235,  256,  336,  483 
Life  after  decapitation,  445,  522 
"  Life,"  what  all  the  Talents  sung  about  it,  203 
Lifters,  or  New  Lights,  346 
Likement,  a  provincialism,  328 
"Limerick  Bells,"  300 
Lipsius  (Justius),  chronogram,  385 
Lisburn,  near  Belfast,  house  inscription,  386 
Literary  curiosity,  203 
Lizard,  its  curative  powers,  468 
L.  (L.)  on  Liberetenentes,  515 

Paynter  stayner,  453 

Scaith  Stane  of  Kilrenny,  353 

Llewelyn- ap-Iorwerth  and  his  hound  Gelert,  88,  136 
Lloyd  (G.)  on  Medulla  Historiie  Anglicanse,  449 
Lloyd  (R.)  on  Edmund  Beaufort,  Duke  of  Somerset, 

276 

Loch  (L.)  on  lieu,  a  provincialism,  336 
Lochleven  castle,  its  keys,  516 
Lock  of  Oliver  Cromwell,  448 
Locke  (John),  portraits  by  Kneller,  168 
Lockerbie  lick,  origin  of  the  phrase,  405,  455 
L6der  man  for  lodes  man,  427 
Lotie  (W.  J.)  on  the  Te  Deum,  155 
Logarys  light,  its  meaning,  474 
Loggerheads,  a  tavern  sign,  278 
London,  its  antiquity,  265 
London  lamps,  327 
Longevity,  remarkable  instances,  63,  221,  261,  403  ; 

of  Quakers,  209,  357 
Longley  (G.  C.)  on  Thomas  Longley,  53 
Longley  (Thomas),  bp.  of  Durham,  1437,  53,  178 
Lord's  Prayer,  royal  and  republican,  429 
Lorraine,  reference  to,  240 
Louis  XVIII.  and  La  Charte/  445 
Louis  d'Or,  a  West  Indian  bird,  474 
Louth  Park  Abbey,  its  MS.  Chronicles,  407 
Love  as  a  scoring  term,  its  origin,  268 
Lovel  (Sir  Wm.),his  descendants,  408 


Lovisgodii,  a  Puritan  name,  208 
Lowther  (Sir  James),  his  patriotic  gift,  408 
Lozano  (Pedro),  Spanish  engraver,  288 
L.  (T.)  on  Bullein's  "  Dialogue,"  234 
Lucian,  by  Rev.  W.  L.  Collins,  339 
Luck  (R.)  on  bed-chamber  inscriptions,  323 

Cards,  curious,  265 
Luron,  its  meaning,  452,  504 
Luton  (W.)  on  Pillaton,  Staffordshire,  149 
Lying  for  the  whetstone,  an  Essex  custom,  63 
Lystra  on  episcopal  titles,  163 
Lyttelton  (Lord)  on  "  Cur  sepultum  fles,"  &c.,  397 

Genitive,  the  double,  230,  298 

Lord's  Prayer,  royal  and  republican,  429 

"Nor  "for  "Than,"  388 

Sinologue,  its  meaning,  312,  418 

Spelling,  vagaries  in,  371 
Lytton  (Edward  Bulwer,  Lord),  "Kenelm  Chillingly,* 
54  ;  changes  in  his  opinions,  284,  413 

M 

M.  and  N.  in  the  Book  of  Common  Prayer,  204 
M.  on  Carr=Carse,  89,  112 

Holms  and  Ings,  401 
M.  (A.)  on  Sir  Wm.  Brownlow,  448 
Macaulay  (T.   B.,  Lord),  articles  in  the  "  Edinburgh 

Review,"  149,  214,  455 
Macbeth,  part  of  the  first  murderer,  6 
MacCabe  (W.  B.)  on  Breton  customs  and  manners, 
464 

Ireland,  famine  in,  124;  religious  liberty  in,  188 

Scriven  (J.  B.)  of  the  Irish  bar,  238  _ 

Suicides  anatomized  :  cruelty  to  criminals,  242 
McC.  (E.)  on  church  sites  removed,  433 

Women  in  church,  99 
MacCulloch  (E.)  on  cattle  and  the  weather,  516 

Gibault  and  other  families,  231 

Guernsey  :  prisoners  in  Castle  Cornet,  348 

Jersey  spinners,  127 

Penance  in  the  Anglican  church,  503 
McDonald  (C.  A.)  on  "  A  light  heart,"  &c.,  18,  158 

Songs,  old,  28 

Mackenzie.  (Henry),  his  personal  character,  189,  313 
McKesson  (Alderman),  tanner  in  London,  8 
Maclean  (Sir  J.)  on  alienation  of  arms,  218 

Botreaux  barony,  435 
Macon  family,  448 
Macphail  (D.)  on  Songs  :  "  I  care  not  whither,    &c., 

124 

Macpherson  (James),  "  Ossian,"  306 
Macray  (J.)  on  "  Stray  Leaves,"  145 
Macray  (W.  D.)  on  Buchan  dialect,  237 
Macready  (William  Charles),  sale  of  his  property,  20 
Madam  and  mistress,  11,  192 
Madan  (Martin),  author  of  "  Thelyphthora,     500 
Maddison  (Mr.),  his  non-centenarianism,  404 
Madness  in  1787,  345 
Magnet,  discovery  of  its  polarity,  482 
Magnetism  in  1873,  485 
Magpie  superstitions,  327,  394 
Mahoney  (Francis),  "  Les  Fun^railles  de  Beaumanoir, 

147,  196 

Maisur  centenarian,  403 
M.  (A.  J.)  on  female  water-carriers,  348 
Malvern  Chase,  its  enclosure,  130 


546 


INDEX. 


f  Index  Supplement  to  the  Notes  and 
I  Queries,  with  JS;o.  '3,  Jan.  17,1874. 


Mamouc  (Uncle),  "El  tio  Gil  Mamuco,"  18 

Man  in  the  Iron  Mask,  300 

Man,  Isle  of,  origin  of  its  names,  100 

Manors,  names  derived  from,  101,  157,  199,  297 

Mansfield  (Lord),  anecdote,  225 

Mansion  and  house  distinguished,  26 

Mant  (F.)  on  coronals  in  churches,  480 

Episcopal  titles,  90 

Hereford  earldom,  135,  418 

Pride  of  Old  Cole's  dog,  482 

Scarborough  warning,  408 
Manuel  (J.)  on  Hungary,  its  arms,  426 

Leech  (Rev.  Comberbach),  136 

Lockerbie  lick,  455 

Quotations  in  catalogues,  478 

Tennyson  :  "  Sea-blue  bird  of  March,"  236 
Marfa,  a  local  word,  474,  521 
Marguerite,  a  name  for  the  daisy,  284,  364,  437 
Marigold  turning  to  the  sun,  243,  283,  363 
Marlborough  (Sarah,  Duchess  of),  her  hair,  495 
Marmaduke,  the  Christian  name,  129,  174,  279 
Marriage  before  noon,  227,  276  ;  prohibited  at  certain 

periods,  474 

Marriage  banns,  their  publication,  347,  411,  519 
Marriage  fair  in  Brittany,  465 
Marriage  prospecting,  306 
Marriages  at  the  Fleet,  245,  295 
Marshall  (Ed.)  on  "  Bis  dat  qui  cito  dat,"  336 

Cato,  a  family  name,  429 

Gersuma,  93- 

L'Estrange  (Constance),  375 

Marriage  banns,  412 

Myths  of  the  Middle  Ages,  113 

O'Neil  (Sir  Phelim),  237 

Penance  in  the  Anglican  church,  213 

Royal  arms  in  churches,  437 

Serfdom  in  Scotland,  451 


Slum,  its  meaning,  413 
"  Tout  vient  a  point," 


&c.,  315 
Trades  and  callings,  375 

Marshall  ("Veterinary   Doctor"),   hoax,    196,   276; 
"Elegy  on  the  death  of  John  Bolton,"  276 

Marsigli    (Comte  de),  "La  Hongrie  et  le  Danube" 
reviewed,  388 

Martial :  Epigram  xiii.  75,  426,  520 

Martin   (John)  and  the  Thames   embankment,  227, 
276 

Martin  (William),  natural  philosopher,  48,  133,  252, 
278 

Mary,  its  change  into  Polly,  369 

Mary  Anne,  a  republican  toast,  177,  219 

Mary-buds,  in  Shakspeare,  243,  283,  363,  437 

Mary  Queen  of  Scots,  her  history  by  Prof.  Petit,  484 

Mary  windows,  47,  93,  138 

Marvell  (Andrew),  editions  of  1689  and  1870  com- 
pared, 12,  52  ;  B.,  press  licenser,  67,  115 

Masham  (Lady),  portrait,  149,  197 

Mason  (C.)  on  Indian  newspapers,  28 

Mason  (Sir  John),  his  descendants,  335,  418 

Mason  (William),  the  poet,  his  family,  87 

Massinger  (Philip),  quotation  on,  449 

Mast,  colours  nailed  to  it,  482 

Maude  (John)  of  Moorhouse,  167,  233 

Maude  (Thomas),  author  of  "  Verbeia,  or  Wharfedale," 
167,  233,  279,  378 


Maundeville  (Sir  John),  obsolete  terms  in  his  "  Voiage 
and  Travaile,"  107,  155 

Mawbey  family,  119,  458 

Mawbey  ^Sir  Joseph),  election  squib  on  him,  513 

Mayer  (8.  R.  T.)  on  VVm.  C.  Byron,  4 

Mayhew  (A.  L.)  on  bloody,  the  epithet,  324 
Feringhee,  its  derivation,  224 
Hoey,  its  derivation,  267 
Sinologue,  its  meaning,  267,  312 

Medals  :  Jerome  Savonarola,  127  ;  Cecco  Ordelaffio 
III.,  Lord  of  Forli,  ib.  ;  Innocent  XII.,  ib. ;  Geo.  II., 
foreign  wars,  69,  136;  Fleet  marriage,  295;  Queen 
Anne,  228,  294,  378 

Medweig  on  the  colon  (:),  97 
Pedlar,  its  orthography,  218 
Roses,  red  and  white,  217,  317 
Women's  rights,  345 

Melvil  (Sir  John),  editions  of  his  "Memoirs,"  86 

"  Mercurius  Aulicus,"  247 

Meres,  its  meaning,  482,  521 

Merit  unrewarded,  205 

Merman  at  Exeter  in  1737,  204 

Mersey,  origin  of  the  name,  358 

Meschin,  De  Meschin,  and  Le  Meschin,  the  surname, 
141,  194,  291,  331,  399,  474 

Metaphor  defined,  45 

M.  (F.  H.)  on  polygamy,  427 

M.  (G.)  on  Caspar  Hauser,  325 

M.  (H.  A.  St.  J.)  on  actors  who  have  died  on  the 
stage,  317 

M.  (H.  L.)  on  heraldic  reply,  74 

Middleton  (A.)  on  Estella  :  epitaph,  67 

Middleton  (A.  B.)  on  "  Odd-come-shortly,"  93 

Military  topography,  110,  156,  257 

Millais  (J.  E.),  the  "  Black  Brunswicker,"  407 

Milton  (John),  "The  grim  feature,"  85,  191,  316, 
435;  "The  grassy  clods  now  calved,"  166,  274, 
483  ;  article  in  the  "  Quarterly  Review,"  1827,  168, 
213  ;  Bishop  Mountain,  247,  452  ;  passage  in 
Browne's  "Britannia's  Pastorals,"  301  ;  "  Areopa- 
gitica,"  and  the  "Reasons,"  by  J.  M.,  407 

Mirobolant,  its  derivation  and  use,  26 

Miserere  carvings,  96 

Mistletoe  beggars  in  Montauban,  465 

Mistress  and  madam,  11,  192 

M.  (J.  F.)  on  Hereford  earldom,  177 
Misereres,  96 

M— 1  on  the  family  of  Mason  the  poet,  87 

M.  of  T.  on  mortar  inscription,  89 

Molash  on  "Quarterly  Review,"  213 
Songs,  volume  of  old,  219 

Molyneux  family,  308 

Mommocks  :  mommocky-pan,  427,  477 

Monasteries,  Christmas  gifts  in,  74  ;  arms  of  Engli 
240 

Moncrieff(F.  C.)  on  Mortimers  of  Scotland,  149 

Money,  its  value  temp,  Edward  VI.,  269,  315 

Montrose  family,  247 

Montrose  (James  Graham,  Marquis  of),  song  attribute 
to  him,  449,  522 

Moon,  its  heat,  140 

Moonshine,  in  Shakspeare,  43,  84,  113 

Moore  (Sir  John),  Wolfe's  ode  on  his  burial,  147, 195, 
240,  256,  276 

Moore  (Thomas)  and  Sheridan's  plagiarisms,  424,  454 


[ndox  Supplement  to  the  Notes  &  .>. 
Queries,  with.  JXo.  J,  Jail.  17,  1874. 


INDEX. 


547 


1  oore  (Col.  William),  Cromwellian  officer,  447   450 

!'.  oore  (W.  M'L.)  on  Col.  Wm.  Moore,  450 

I  Moravian  episcopate,  368,  455 

I  Jorland  (George),   a  painting  by  him,  308  :  sign  of 

the  "  Goat  and  Boots,"  389 
3\  "orphyn  (H.)  on  Kent  royalist  rising,  238 

Shipbuilding  at  Sandgate,  128,  483 
Morris  (J.  P.)  on  W.  Martin,  natural  philosopher,  48 
Morris  (Valentine),  governor  of  St.  Vincent,  189 
<l  Mors  janua  vitse,"  346 
Mortars,  inscribed  bronze  and  brass,  89 
Mortimers  of  Scotland,  149 
Moses  and  Orpheus,  31,  73,  110,  150,  235 
Motto:  "Par  ternis  suppar,"    89,   137,    177;    "Ich 

Dien,"  400  ;  "  Hie  et  ^lubris,"  388,  499 
Mountain  or  Montaigne   (George),  abp.  of  York,  247, 

Moving  without  touching,  75 

M.  (P.)  on  Sir  J.  Mason,  his  descendants,  418 

M.  (T.)  on  surnames,  odd,  164 

M.  (T.  W.)  on  hoey,  its  meaning,  311 

Mudie  (Robert),  "  Things  in  General,"  19  ;  works,  83 

Munby  (A.  J.)  on  Browning's  "  Lost  Leader,"  519 

Buttwoman,  427 

Epitaphs  on  servants,  514 

St.  Cuthbert's  burial-place,  438 

-"Tales  and  legends  of  the  Isle  of  Wight,"  168 
Municipal  corporations  of  England  and  Wales,  prior 

to  the  Reform  Act,  196,  277 
Mure  (Sir  William),  of  Rowallan,  song,  124 
Murray  (H.  B.)  on  the  death  of  Bonaparte,  223 

Crucifixion,  its  date,  203 

Hackney  (Alice),  287 
Murray  (John),  "Secretary,"  16,  99 
Musical  analysis,  472 

Music-hall  entertainment,  its  origin,  205,  314 
M.  (W.)  on  Cuningham  family,  18 

Epitaphs,  56,  139 

Historical  stumbling-blocks,  49 

Laird,  the  title,  191 

Scotch  titles,  396 

Serfdom  in  Scotland,  271 

Signet  library  catalogue,  115 

Somerville  peerage,  76,  210 
M.  (W.  M.)  on  arms  of  Hungary,  500 

Heraldic  queries,  109 

Quatrain  on  the  Eucharist,  295 
M.  (W.  T.)  on  "  Hie  et  41ubris,"  500 

Sheridan's  plagiarisms,  424 

"  Though  lost  to  sight,  to  memory  dear,"  156 
M.  (Y.  S.)  on  alienation  of  arms,  135 

Bolger  (Dr.  Solomon),  6 

Guernsey  lilies,  325 
Myth,  a  modern  one,  108,  177 
"  Myths  of  the  Middle  Ages,"  passage  in, 


5,  113 


N 


N.  on  Henry  Mackenzie,  189 

Marshall  ("  Veterinary  Doctor  "),  276 

Wales  (Prince  of),  arms,  346 
Nagler's  "  Kiinstler  Lexicon,"  366 
Names  derived  from  manors  or  hundreds,  101,  157, 

199,  297 

Napkin,  a  Christian  name,  325 
Napoleon  I.     See  Bonaparte. 


Naseby,  prisoners  taken  at,  326 

Nash  (F.  H.)  on  the  plant  centaury,  520 

Nash   (Dr.    Treadway   Russell),   early  copies   of  his 

"  Worcestershire,"  87,  154 
Nash  Point,  its  Welsh  name,  67,  118 
Nattali  (Ben.)  on  Michael  Angelo,  print,  74 
Natural  history,  rare  works  on,  362 
N.  (B.  E.)  on  lawyers  in  parliament,  501 
N.  (D.)  on  Burns  :  "Richt  gude-willie  waught,"  75   • 
Neighbour  or  friend,  188,  255 
Nephrite  on  curious  cards,  334 

Chaucer  :  "  Cofre  unto  careyne,"  433 

Nobility  granted  for  so  many  years,  354 

Numismatic  query,  437 
Nesbitt  (A.)  on  bondmen  in  England,  37 
Nesh,  a  provincialism,  58,  114 
Nevis,  its  emblem,  188,  238 
Newall  family  of  Lancashire,  388,  455 
Newcastle  (Duchess  of),  1665,  447 
Newman,  derivation  of  the  name,  69,  119 
Newman  (C.)  on  Beardsley  and  other  surnames,  69 
Newsome  (Capt.  W.)  on  Aquila,  the  name,  16 
Newspapers,  early  provincial,  37  ;  Indian,  28,  92 
"  New  Times  "  newspaper,  noticed,  318 
Newton  (Sir  Isaac),  his  riddle,  329,  396 
N.  (G.  W.)  on  Henry  Halliwell,  works,  318 
Nicsea,  the  council  of,  14,  75 
Nice,  its  meaning  and  etymology,  58,  114,  159 
Nicene  Creed,  "  Holy  "  omitted  in  it,  134,  238 
Nichols  (John  Gough),  F.S.A.,  his  death,  401 
Nichols  (J.  G.)   on   British   officers  with   Gustavus 
Adolphus,  267 

Carlos  (E.  J.),  rubbings  of  brasses,  46 

Winchester  college  rolls,  347 
Nicholson  (B.)  on  hanging  in  chains,  298 

Jottings  in  by-ways,  442 

Madam  and  Mistress,  11 

Milton  passage  in  Browne's   "Britannia's  Pas- 
torals." 301 

Play  copies  and  players'  parts,  241 

Shakspeariana :  Mary-buds,  283 
Nicolaus  de  Ausmo,  biography  and  worka,  388,  498 
Nu|/ov  avofirjfjiaTa,  palindrome,  58 
N.  (J.)  on  an  inscription,  367 
N.  (J.  D.)  on  Dobre"e  family,  232,  397 
N.  (M.  D.  T.)  on  cricketing  on  horseback,  395 

Logarys  light,  474 

Ring  motto,  517 

Nobility  granted  for  so  many  years,  268,  354,  418 
Nockel  (Baron),  Swedish  ambassador,  227 
"Nor"  for  "Than,"  388,  502 

Norgate  (F.)  on  Epigram  :  "  Laus  tua,  non  tua,"  &c., 
237 

Milton's  "  Areopagitica,"  407 

Nicolaus  de  Ausmo,  498 
Norman- Scot  on  John  Duff  of  Muldavit,  172 
Northumberland  earldom,  Charlemagne  to  Josceline, 

427 

Northumberland  (Percy,  earl  of),  temp.  Elizabeth,  516 
Norwegian  wooden  houses,  227,  275,  317 
Note-book,  extract  from  a  MS.,  circiter  1770, 125, 175 
Note-book,  extracts  from  an  old  MS.,  3,   103,   183, 

222,  443,  522 

Nottingham  (Sir  Henry),  inquired  after,  267 
Novelist,  a  plant  so  termed,  286 


548 


INDE 


/Index  Supplement  to  the  Notes  and 
(Queries,  with  No.  3,  Jan.  17, 1:74. 


N.  (S.)  on  Lord  Wharton's  charity,  520 

N.  (T.)  on  Bradley  family,  337 

Numis  on  medallic  query,  69 

Numismatic  queries,  57,  228,  294,  307,  378 

Nummus  on  Six-and-thirties,  419 

Nursery  rhymes  :  "  The  gay  lady  that  went  to  church," 

167,  273  ;  "Mary,  quite  contrary,"  479  ;  "London 

bridge  is  broken,"  ib. 


O.  on  odd  surnames,  164 

Whiffler,  its  origin  and  meaning,  416 
Oak  and  ash,  184 

Oaks  at  Ampthill,  co.  Bedford,  446,  481 
Oakley  (J.  H.  I.)  on  Chaucer:  "  Cofre  untocareyne," 
433 

yevfie,  the  particle,  236 

Genitive,  the  double,  230 

Heel-taps,  18 

Keats  (John),  215 

Napoleon's  use  of  snuff,  146 

Proverbs,  524 

Swift's  letters,  74 

Tortoises,  episcopal,  214,  338 

Wales  (Prince  of),  coronet,  74 
Oath,  Attic  one  reproduced,  6 
Obituary,  the  want  of  a  general,  174,  237,  317 
O'Carolan  (Turlough),  Irish  harper,  9,  56, 118, 169,  338 
Offertory  of  silver  money,  405,  454 
<f  Office  de  la  Vierge,"  a  MS.,  362 
"  Officium  beatse  Marias  Vireinis,"  a  MS.  on  vellum, 

362 
O.  (H.  L.)  on  De  Quincis,  505 

Stanley  (Sir  Thomas),  298 
Oil  of  brick,  448 
0.  (J.)  on  "  A  light  heart,"  &c.,  94 

Pennecuik  (Alexander),  works,  53 

"Religio  Bibliopolae,"  96 
0.  (J.  H.  I.)  on  Croylooks,  219 

Furneaux  (Tobias),  R.N.,  219 
"  Old  English  Homilies,"  notes  on,  104 
O'Lynn  (Cumee)  on  fawney  =  a  ring,  119 

O'Carolan,  Irish  harper,  169 
Omnium  (Jacob),  review  of  the  "  Diaries  of  a  Lady  of 

Quality,"  190,  214 
O— n  (U.)  on  Six-and-thirties,  375 
O'Neil  (SirPhelim),  "Declaration,"  189,  237 
Oppenshaw  proverb,  388,  435,  524 
"  Or"  v.  "Our"  in  English  orthography, 224,  289,  369, 

4^yy  4yo 
Order  of  the  Garter,  insignia  in  S.  George's  chapel, 

Windsor,  444 

Origen  and  Tertullian,  similar  passages  in,  510 
Orme  (A.  H.)  on  a  passage  in  Chaucer,  368 
Ormistons  of  Teviotdale,  187 

Ormond  (1st  Duke  of)  and  Sir  Phelim  O'Neil's  "  De- 
claration," 189,  237 

Orpheus  and  Moses,  31,  73,  110,  150,  235 
Orwin  (Thomas),  noticed,  364 
O.  (S.  M.)  on  Nevis,  its  emblem,  238 
Ossian,  translated  by  James  Macpherson,  306 
Oswald  (King),  his  death,  56,  117  ;  Life  by  JElfnc,  308 
Othy  Tter  on  battles  of  wild  beasts,  525 
"  Our"  v.  "  Or,"  in  English  orthography,  224,  289,  369, 


Out-hurling,  a  sport,  517 

"Out  of  place  and  unpensioned,"  caricatures,  149 

Outis  on  Briga,  in  Spanish  place-names,  147 

Serfdoms  ;  deeds  of  conveyance,  94 
Ovid,  Meziriac's  commentaries  on  his  epistles,  827 
Owe=own,  6,  36,  159,  217,  253 
Owen  (J.)  on  Lieut.  John  Crompton,  136 
Oxford,  lady  student  at,  128,  158 
Oxfordshire  Visitations,  61 


P.  on  dislocation  of  the  neck,  157 

Forum  Romanum,  429 

Mawbey  family,  458 

Sunday,  its  observance,  13 
"  Paddy  the  Piper,"  a  tale,  227,  335 
Paine  (Thomas),  printer's  error  in  "  The  Age  of  Rea- 
son," 308,  356 

Painting  of  the  death  of  a  naval  officer,  27,  92,  138  ; 
mural  one  at  Gunfreston  church,  267  ;  with  figures 
in  bas-relief,  128 

Paley  (William),  watch  illustration,  15,  95 
Palindromes,  19,  58,  116,  153,  237,  340,  357,  397 
"Pandurang  Harl,"  new  edition,  59  ;  its  author,  79 
P.  (A.  0.  V.)  on  a  book-title,  28 

Carter  (Matthew),  308 

Lancaster  peerage,  212 

Out-hurling,  517 
Paper,  pro  patria  size,  268,  334 
Parable  denned,  45 

Parallel  passages,  38,  66,  186,  304,  386,  446 
Paris,  Italian  works  of  art  there  in  1815,   342,  411, 
524  ;  its  "  pillar  posts  "  in  the  seventeenth  century,. 
445  ;  discovery  of  Roman  coins,  460 
Paris  (Matthew)  and  St.  Edward's  Day,  473 
Parliament,  its  power  to  elect  and  depose,  321,  349, 

371,  389,  416,  421,  459  ;  lawyers  in,  428,  501 
Parnelle,  Notre  Dame  de,  church  at  Audenarde,  388 
Parr  (Catherine),  her  tomb,  200 
Parr  (Old  Thomas),  misnamed  portrait,  186 
Parsley  transplanted,  397 
Parson  of  Macaulay,  45 

Partial,  use  and  abuse  of  the  word,  365,  398,  438 
Passenham  rectory,  co.  Northampton,   human  bones 

foimd  there,  306 
Passingham  (R.)  on  Affebridge,  484 

Dick  baronetcy,  138 

Fatherland,  the  word,  334 

"  Nor  "  for  "  Than,"  502 

Parallel  passages,  38 

Patrick  Brompton  churchyard,  epitaph,  106 
Patterson  (W.  H.)  on  aroint,  in  Shakspeare,  364 

Buchaven,  its  chap-book  history,  495 

House  inscription,  386 

Japanese  folk-lore,  44 

"  Trip  to  Ireland,"  328 

Wedding  custom,  438 

Whiffler,  its  meaning,  525 
Paul  (C.  K.)  on  Cherry-tree  carol,  494 
Paul's  Cross  Sermons,  340 
Payne  (J.)  on  ascance,  its  etymology,  12,  157 

Milton:  "  The  grim  feature,"  191 

"  Piers  the  Plowman,"  252 
"  Paynter-stayner,"  his  duties,  354,  453 
P.  (C.  A.  S.)  on  heraldic  queries,  27 


Index  Supplement  to  the  Notes  and  \ 
Queries,  with  No.  3,  Jan.  17,  1874.     J 


INDEX. 


549 


>.  (D.)  on  episcopal  titles,  121,  503 

Oxfordshire  Visitation?,  61 

Quarles,  Alciatus,  and  Hugo,  232 

Roman  church,  admission  of -converts,  199 

St.  Cuthbert's  burial-place,  376 
Peacock,  its  symbolism,  71 
i'eacock  (E.)  on  "As  warm  as  a  bat,"  215 

Blank,  crocard,  &c.,  374 

Burton  (Robert),  library  catalogue,  427 

"Calved,"  275 

Castles,  origin  of  our,  196 

Confederate  Catholics  of  Ireland,  345 

Hute,  its  meaning,  448 

Insense,  use  of  the  word,  397 

Interest,  its  rate  in  17th  century,  196 

Mountain  (Bishop\  453 

Naseby,  prisoners  taken  at,  326 

Nursery  rhymes,  274 

Te  Deum,  195 
Peacock  (Florence)  on  bondmen  in  England,  37 

Horton  chartulary,  356 

"Tout  vient  a  point,"  &c.,  377 
Peacock  (Mabel)  on  money  temp.  Edward  VI.,  315 

Peacock  as  a  symbol,  71 
Peacock  (Thomas  Love),    "The  Round  Table;  or, 

King  Arthur's  Feast,"  207 

Pearson  (J.)  on  "  Calling  out  loudly  for  the  earth," 
285 

Interest,  rate  in  17th  century,  148 

Toads  in  Ireland,  193 
Peat,  its  annual  growth,  474,  518 
Pedlar,  its  derivation,  117 ;  its  orthography,  218 
Pelagius  on  French  engravings,  329 

Hamerton's  "  The  Intellectual  Life,"  428 

Lincolnshire  folk-lore,  44 

Milton  :  "The  grim  feature,"  435 

Parsley  folk-lore,  397 

Signs  of  thought,  472 

Tennyson,  5,  459 

Trout,  its  derivation,  287 
Pelican  on  Ormistones  of  Teviotdale,  187 
Pelham  (Peter),  the  engraver,  118,  179 
Penance  in  the  Anglican  church,  169,  213,  298,  416, 

503 
Pengelly  (W.)  on  Excester= Exeter,  214 

"  Lieu  "  and  "  clomb,"  235 

Upraised= churched,  176 
Penn  (Sibyl),  wife  of  David  Penn,  89,  137 
Pennecuik  (Alexander),  works,  7,  53, 198  ;  family  and 

motto,  198 

Pens,  steel,  13,  57,  117 

Pepys  (Samuel),  tankards  referred  to  by  him,  471 
Percifield  (Thomas),  circa  1700,  68,  136 
Peshitta  MSS.  :  Canons  of  Eusebius,  107 
Peterborough  tortoise,  125,  214,  277,  338 
Petet  (Jehan),  early  French  printer,  35 
Petrarch  (Francis),  Works,  edit.  1514,  361 
Pettet  (C.)  on  death  of  bp.  of  Winchester,  106 
P.  (F.)  on  "  Declaration  of  Sir  Phelim  O'Neil,"  189 
P.  (G.  M.)  on  Sir  John  Cartwright,  517 
P.  (H.)  on  Notre  Dame  de  Parnelle,  388 
Pheon  in  heraldry,  493 

Phillimore  (W.  P.)  on  a  letter  of  Dr.  Jenner,  123 
Phillipps  (Sir  Thomas,  Bart.),  his  pedigree,  57,  98  ; 
baptism,  98 


Phillips  (Mrs.  Teresia  Constantia),  her  "Apology," 

Philo-Landor  on  "  A  Seasonable  Apology,"  &c.,  62 
Phiswicke  or  Fishwick  (William),  benefactor  of  Cam- 
bridge, 29,  72 

Pickford  (J.)  on  blanket-tossing,  278 
Epitaph  in  Beverley  minster,  326 
Holbeck  Lunds  chapel,  257 
Maude  (John  and  Thomas),  233 
Quadrijugis  invectus,"  521 


Spelling,  vagaries  in,  290 
Steele  (Sir  Richard),  J 


family,  175 

Titus  family,  483 
Picton  (J.  A.)  on  Cummertrees,  its  etymology,  292 

Epitaph  at  Mancetter,  276 

Raise,  its  etymology,  209,  315 

Spelling,  vagaries  in,  369,  496 

Wolfe's  "Burial  of  Sir  John  Moore,"  196 
_  Yardley  oak,  481 
"Piers  Plowman's  Visions,"  introductory  verses,  11, 

97,  252,  309,  338 
Piggot  (J.)  on  bloody,  the  epithet,  395 

Highworth  church,  Wilts,  88 

St.  Alban's  Abbey,  its  watching  chamber,  89 

St.  Winefrede's  Well,  149 
Pigot  (H.)  on  Wren  family,  147 
Pigott  family  motto,  388,  499 
Pigott  (W.  J.)  on  Carolan,  Irish  harper,  56 

Hilcock  of  Dublin,  368 

Pigott  family  motto,  388 
Pike  (J.)  on  the  epithet  bloody,  395 

Lawyers  in  parliament,  501 

Masham  (Lady),  197 

Pillar  posts  in  Paris  in  the  17th  century,  445 
Pillaton,  Staffordshire,  Littleton  family  residence,  14 
Pindar  (Sir  Paul),  his  large  diamond,  287 
Pink  (W.  D.)  on  Lord  Preston,  1690,  155 
Pinkerton  (John),  his  ballad  forgeries,  214 
Pipes,  briar-root,  445 

Piscinae  in  floors  ;  drains  in  church-floors,  19 
P.  (J.)  on  blanket-tossing,  139 

Quakers'  longevity,  357 

"  Siege  of  Carrickfergus,"  215 
P.  (J.  B.)  on  burial  under  church  pillars,  274,  458 

Cunningham  (Dr.  Win.),  265 

Derbyshire  known  to  the  Phoenicians,  436 

Martin  (William),  252 

Tithes,  their  impropriation,  39 
P.  (J.  W.)  on  Thames  embankment,  276 
Plane  (Mr.),  an  American  centenarian,  403 
Plate,  royal  presentation,  471 
Play-copies  and  players'  parts,  241 
P.  (M.)  on  De  Quincis,  earls  of  Winton,  398 

Prophecy  :  The  best  Cast,  522 
Poems,  anonymous,  473 
Poets-Laureate,  240 

Poker  placed  to  make  a  fire  burn,  471,  523 
"  Polimanteia,"  marginal  notice  of  Shakspeare,  &c., 

179,  357,  417 
Pollard,  a  coin,  374 

Polygamy  advocated  by  modern  authors,  42 /,  500 
Pomegranate  portrayed  as  an  ornament,  449,  520 
Poovengrygav  on  gipsy  language,  78 
Pope  (Alexander),  his  views  of  religion  in  England, 
493 


550 


INDEX. 


( Index  Supplement  to  the  Notes  and 
I  Queries,  with  ^o.  3,  Jan.  17,  1874. 


Pora  (Charles),  author  of  "  A  Sovereign  Balsom,"  448 

Porcelain,  marks  on,  472 

Porter  (Mrs.  Elizabeth),  13,  92 

Porteus  (Dr.),  Bishop  of  London,  anecdote,   63 

Portrait,  an  old  one,  348 

Postage  portraits,  386 

Post-man  of  the  Court  of  Exchequer,  439 

Post-Office  in  1764,  125 

Poussin  (Nicolas),  "  Plague  at  Ashdod,"  327 

P.  (P.)  on  arms  of  a  widow,  95 

Gunfreston  church,  267 

Heraldic  reply,  178 

Names  derived  from  hundreds,  &c.,  297 

Owe=own,  6 

Six-and-thirties,  419 

Smoking-room,  396 

Surnames,  odd,  164 

Threepenny  and  fourpenny  pieces,  298 

Woodcock's  feathers,  345 
"Practical  Wisdom,"  its  editor,  35 
Pratt  family  of  Kerswell  Priory,  Devon,  28 
Prayer,  special  forms  of,  368,  415 
Precedence  :  high  sheriff  and  judges,  207,  239,  279  ; 

Doctors  of  Law,  Serjeants,  knights,  281,  375 
Presbyter  on  "  Myths  of  the  Middle  Ages,"  66 
Presley  (J.  T.)  on  anonymous  works,  328 

Edinburgh  people  disputatious,  268 

Moving  without  touching,  75 

Utopias,  2,  22,  91 

Prester  John  of  Abyssinia  and  Tartary,  228,  294,  457 
Preston  (Lord),  his  family,  89,  155 
PreVost  (Abbe"),  "  Le  Philosophe  Anglois,"  168,  214 
Price  (H.)  of  Poole,  poet,  369,  455 
Printers'  errors,  308,  356,  468 
Printing  and  gunpowder,  prophecy  relating  to,  8 
Prison  discipline  in  France,  68 
Pro  patria  paper,  268,  334 
Property  in  Scotland,  rise  in  its  value,  490 
Prophecies  :  Printing  and  gunpowder,  8  ;  "  The  Lion 
of  the  West,"  183,  238;  "The  Great  Bear,"  222; 
"  The  Sink  and  the  Fire,"  223  ;   on  the  mass  of 
Edward  VI.,  244  ;  "  The  best  Cast,"  433,  522 
Proseucticus,  its  meaning,  208,  293,  376 

Proverbs  and  Phrases: — 

A  whistling  wife,  &c.,  39,  157,  216,  482 

All  things  come  round  to  him  who  will  but  wait, 

315,  377 

Barmecide's  Feast,  439 
Bat :  As  warm  as  a  bat,  168,  215,  376 
Bee  in  the  bonnet,  448 
Bis  dat  qui  cito  dat,  32,  190,  336 
By  the  Elevens,  47 
Cake  :  He  is  off  his  cake,  448 
Calling  out  loudly  for  the  earth,  285,  375 
Cock-a-hoop,  59,  316 
Constable  of  Oppenshaw,  388,  524 
Dining  with  Duke  Humphrey,  439 
Every  man  is  the  architect  of  his  own  fortune,  514 
Faire  le  diable  a  quatre,  38,  137,  179 
Gorman's  pot,  400 
Hard  lines,  67,  174 
How  do  you  do  ?  148,  455 

Hungry  dogs  love  dirty  puddings,  188,  238,  338 
Lazy  as  Ludlam's  dog,  187,  239,  317,  482 


Proverbs  and  Phrases  : — 

Life  would  be  tolerable  were  it  not  for  its  amuse- 
ments, 264,  333,  466 

Lockerbie  lick,  405,  455 

Men  of  merry  England,   186 

Money,  the  sinews  of  war,  18 

Never  look  a  gift  horse  in  the  mouth,  18 

Odd-come-shortly,  93 

Parson  of  Saddlewick,  388,  435,  524 

Pigeons  of  Paul's,  259 

Pride  of  old  Cole's  dog,  317,  482 

Pride  of  the  morning,  517 

Quod  petis  hie  est,  446 

Robbing  Peter  to  pay  Paul,  166 

Scarborough  warning,  408 

Scotch  prize,  495 

Taking  off  one's  clothes  before  going  to  bed,  385, 
434 

Tempora  mutantur  nos  et  mutamur  in  illis,  32, 190 

Thames  :  To  set  the  Thames  on  fire,  80,  119,  137 

The  blind  eat  many  a  fly,  316 

The  idle  man  is  the  devil's  man,  120,  174 

Time,  a  parenthesis  in  eternity,  34,  173,  236,  376 

Toad  under  a  harrow,  126,  339,  437 

Toad  with  a  side  pocket,  385,  435 

Tout  vient  a  point  pour  celui  qui  sait  attendre, 
268,  315,  377,  482 

Trusty  Trojan,  308 
Provincialisms,  325  ;  Irish,  479,  522 
Prowett  (C.  G.)  on  "  Hie  et  Ulubris,"  499 

Lieu,  a  provincialism,  483 
P.  (S.  T.)  on  Bible  and  Prayer' Book  eirata,  468 

Buchanan  (Geo.),  poem,  406 

Celtic  nationality,  325 

Celtic  philology,  304 

Martialis  Epigr.,  xiii.  75,  426 

Quotation,  520 

Roman  clergy,  429 

"Sevendible,"  its  meaning,  337 
Pullison  or  Pulesdon  (Sir  Thomas),  arms,  368,  416 
Pulpit  and  reading-desk,  their  position  in  churches, 

77,  253 

Punctuation,  its  signs,  37,  97 
Purton  (H.  B.)  on  "clomb"  and  "lieu,"  208 

Parliament,  its  elective  power,  459 

Tennyson,  55 

Purton (W.)  on  "Piers  the  Plowman,"  309 
Purvey  (John),  his  Commentary  on  the  Apocalypse, 

300 
Pusey  (P.  E.)  on  Canons  of  Eusebius :  Peshitta  MSS., 

107 

P.  (W.  B.)  on  Pratt  family,  28 
P.  (W.  F.)  on  "  Philosophe  Anglois,"  168 


Q 

Q.  on  an  election  squib,  47 

Q.  (0.  P.)  on  marriages  before  noon,  227 

Quakers,  their  longevity,  209,  357 

Quarles  (Francis),  origin  of  his  "  Emblems,"  51,  232 

"  Quarll  (Philip),  the  English  Hermit,"  48,  193,  278 

"  Quarterly  Review,"  1827,  article  on  Milton,  168,  213 

Quellyn  (Erasmus),  Flemish  painter,  28,  91,  178 

Quiet  Woman,  a  tavern  sign,  166 

Quillett  explained,  348 


Index  Supplement  *.o  the  Notes  and  \ 
Queries,  with  No.  3,  Jan.  17, 1874.     ) 


INDEX. 


551 


<  'uivis  on  "A  whistling  wife,"  &c.,  216 
"Calved,"  166 
Crabbe,  the  poet,  67 
Kissing  before  a  duel,  149 
Macaulay  parson,  45 
Newton's  riddle,  329 
Swift's  Letters,  8 
Windham's  white  horse,  470 

Jactations : — 

A  light  heart  and  a  thin  pair  of  breeches,  18,  94, 

158,  459,  485 

All  that  glitters  is  not  gold,  506 
And  ere  we  dream  of  manhood  age  is  nigh,  67, 136 
And  Jealousy,  who  weared,  of  yellow  golds,  a  gar- 
land, 187,  239 

And  when  the  embers  drop  away,  447,  520 
As  soon  as  two  (alas  !)  together  join'd,  280 
Behold  yon  bright  ethereal  plains,  187 
Bis  dat  qui  cito  dat,  32,  190,  336 
Bitter  tears  and  sobs  of  anguish,  439 
Bleak  mountains  and  desolate  rocks,  67 
Cause  and  effect,  212 
Common   souls  pay  with  what    they  do;  nobler 

souls  with  what  they  are,  447 
Cur  sepultum  fles,  amice  ?  309,  339,  397 
Death  hath  a  thousand  doors  to  let  out  life,  275 
Flies  what  it  loves,  and,  petulantly  coy,  220 
For  she  who  rocks  the  cradle  rules  the  world,  348 
For  those  that  think,  and  do  but  think  they  know. 

447 

Grow  pale,  lest  their  own  judgments  should  be- 
come too  bright,  9,  35 
Had  I  not  found  the  slightest  prayer,  309,  357, 

418,  504 
Hair  made  grey  before  its  time  with  sins  of  years, 

187 
His  helmet  now  shall  make  a  hive  for  bees,  168 

197,  298,  338 

I  offer  you  a  bouquet  of  flowers,  187,  239 
In  intellectu  nihil  est  quod  non  prius  fuit  in  sensu 

67 
In  the  countrey  of  Canterbury  most  plenty  of  fish 

is,  187,  239 

Is  it  for  thee  his  thrilling  numbers  float,  447,  502 
Lazy  as  Ludlam's  dog,  187,  239,  317,  482 
Learn  by  a  mortal  yearning  to  ascend,  109,  357 
Looking  for  the  keys,  287,  433 
Minstrel  raptures,  109,  334 
Musica  somnum  conciiiat  dormire  volentibus,  9 
My  soul 's  in  arms  and  eager  for  the  fray,  240 
O  Time,  thou  shouldst  be  counted  by,  109 
OJd  man  of  the  sea,  67,  96,  178 
ovre  f3wfiog  ovre  TTIOTIC,*,  97 
Passions  are  like  thieves,  506 
Populus  regem  creat,  459,  521 
Prayer  moves  the  arm,  309,  455 
Quadrijugis  invectus  Equis  Sol  aureus  exit,  44 

521 

Quid  juvat  errores  mers&  jam  puppe  fateri,  9,  35 
Eead  histories,  lest  a  history  you  become,  309 
Eoll  sin  like  a  sweet  morsel  under  the  tongue,  188 

274 

See  how  these  Christians  love  one  another,  420 
Should  he  upbraid,  187,  293 


uotations : — 

So  knight  me  Vernon,  and  make  Smith  a  peer,  187 

So  though  the  Chemist  his  great  secret  miss,  447 

Solem  quis  dicere  falsum  audeat  ?  8,  35 

Such  soul  subduing  sounds  so  strangely  soothing,  9 

Tempora  mutantur  nos  et  mutamur  in  illis,  32, 190 

That  bowery  recluse,  the  nightingale,  109 

The  Bible  the  best  handbook  to  Palestine,  308,  356 

The  desire  of  the  moth  for  the  star,  340 

The  old  old  story,  309 

The  only  moon  I  see,  Biddy,  309 

The  rapture  of  pursuing,  9 

The  silver  swan  that  living  had  no  note,  67 

The  sword  in  myrtles  drest,  109,  154,  336 

The  timely  dew  of  sleep,  506 

The  tongues  of  dying  men  enforce  attention,  like 

deep  harmony,  8,  35 

The  weary  wheels  of  life  at  last  stood  still,  319 
They  stood  around  the  throne  of  Shakspeare, 

sturdy  but  unclean,  187 
This  world  is  a  good  world  to  live  in,  8 
Thou  soft-flowing  Avon,  34 
Though  lost  to  sight  to  memory  dear,  156,  217 
'Tis  said,  th'  offending  man  will  sometimes  sigh, 

109 
Truth,  like  a  torch,  the  more  it 's  shook  it  shines, 

109 

Vain  deluding  mirth,  109,  375 
Vidi  equidem  motas  subito  flammescere  prunas, 

109 
What  shadows  we  are,  and  what  shadows  we 

pursue,  280 

When  time  shall  turn  those  amber  locks  to  gray,  9 
While  far  abroad  a  washing  storm  o'erwhelms,  9 
Who  would  be  mighty,  who  would  climb  to  power, 

408 

Quotations  in  catalogues,  225,  478  ;  a  suggestion  con- 
cerning, 286 


E.  (A.)  on Bedd-Gelert  and  Llewelyn-ap-Iorwerth,  136 

Candles  at  Christmas,  471 

Episcopal  titles,  163 

Oswald  (King),  his  death,  56 

Palindrome,  116 

Surnames,  odd,  165 

Trades  and  callings,  306 
E.  and  M.  on  blandyke=a  holiday,  86 

Briar-root  pipes,  445 

Croylooks,  its  etymology,  293,  459 

Nash  Point,  118 

Eadaratoo,  &c.,  a  refrain,  242,  500 
Eadecliffe  (N.)  on  "  Blue  Beard's  Cabinets,"  176 

Utopias,  bibliography  of,  199 
Eaffle  and  rifle,  367 
Eahel=Eachel,  128 

Eaise,  its  etymology,  168,  209,  279,  315,  398 
Eamage  (C.  T.)  on  "Bis  dat  qui  cito  dat,"  190 

Burns  (E.),  snuff-box,  7 ;  unpublished  songs,  470 

Cause  and  effect,  212 

Cummertrees,  origin  of  the  name,  248 

Euge"nie  (Empress),  Scottish  ancestors,  131 

Property,  rise  in  its  value,  490 

Serfdom  in  Scotland,  207 

Tennyson's  Ode  on  the  Duke  of  Wellington,  95 


552 


INDEX. 


f  Index  Supplement  to  the  Notes  and 
X  Queries,  with  No.  3,  Jan.  17, 1874. 


Eamsay   (Allan),    early   editions   of  his   "Tea-Table 

Miscellany,"  18,  94,  158,  459,  485 
Randall  (Jack),  the  fighter,  144 
Eandolph  (H.)  on  a  curious  collyrium,  434 

Grant  in  rhyme,  395 

Inscription,  99 

"  Nor  "  for  "  Than,"  502 

Note-book  extract,  125 
Banger's  House,  Blackheath,  48 
Ranking  (D.  F.)  on  Secretary  Murray,  16 
Batch,  a  dog  hound,  its  derivation,  238,  436 
Ratcliffe  (T.)  on  Count  Boruwlaski,  74 

Burns,  snuff-box,  56 

Coal  in  a  new  light,  286 

Martinmas  Eve,  345 

Wedding  custom,  396 
Raven  (T.  M.)  on  an  epitaph,  106 
Rayner  (W.)  on  Wesley's  letter  on  suicide,  197 
Readings,  various,  266 
Rectories  impropriate,  307,  356 
Registers,  the  national,  245 
R.  (E.  H.)  on  an  epitaph,  225 
Relics,  a  dictionary  of,  36,  337 
"  Religio  Bibliopole,"  96 
Religion  and  religious,  their  meanings,  27 
Reni  (Guido),  picture  at  South  Kensington  Museum, 

208 

Rennie  (John),  portrait,  449 
Repeck,  or  ripeck,  its  derivation,  208,  294,  337 
Retz  (Gilles  de),  Marquis  de  Laval,  319,  356,  417 
R.  (F.)  on  arms  of  Sir  S.  Cosenton,  137 

Owe=own,  159 
R.  (F.  R.)  on  Newall  of  Lancashire,  455 

Proverbs,  524 

Rhyme,  internal,  in  early  English  verse,  364 
Rhyme  or  rime,  389,  431,  483 
Ribbons  and  charity,  445 

Richard  II.,  was  he  deposed  by  Parliament  ?  421,  459 
Richard  III.,  his  illegitimate  son,  300 
Riding  the  black  ram,  18 
Rifle  and  raffle,  367 

Riley  (H.  T.)  on  Oxford  lady  student,  153 
Rimbault  (E.  F.)  on  Bedford  House  :  column,  213 

Bossy  (Dr.),  477 

Buchanan's  Latin  Psalms,  253 

Bullein  (Wm.),  "  Dialogue,"  234 

Montrose  (Marquis  of),  song,  522 

Nursery  rhymes,  273 

Pinkerton  (John),  Scottish  ballads,  214 
Ring  motto,  517 
Ritson  (Joseph)  and  Pinkerton's  "  Scottish  Ballads," 

214 

Rivarol  (Antoine  de),  brochure,  48 
Rix  (J.),  M.D.,  on  Chateaubriand's  mother,  154 
Rizzio  (David),  his  nationality,  94 
R.  (J.)  on  Cervantes  and  Shakspeare,  426 

Municipal  corporations  of  England,  196 

Northumberland  (Earl  of),  516 
R.  (L.  C.)  on  numismatic  query,  228 

"  The  County  Magistrate,"  28 
R.  (M.)  on  palindrome,  58 
R.  (M.  H.)  on  Welsh  words,  415 
R.  (N.  H.)  on  prison  discipline  in  France,  68 

Writing  in  the  last  century,  26 
Robb  (J.)  on  a  Spanish  ballad,  387 


Robert,  Bishop  of  Elgin,  his  work  on  Knut  Lavard, 

347 
Rogers  (C.)  on  Royal  Scottish  Archers,  39 

Scaith  Stane  of  Kilrenny,  245 
Roland  on  interfair,  89 

Roman  church,  admission  of  converts  to,  76,  199 
Roman  clergy,  their  custom  of  shaving,  429,  501 
Roman  coins  found  at  Paris  in  1867,  460 
Rome,  dwelling-houses  in  ancient,  407,  435  ;  dis- 
coveries in  the  Forum,  429 
Rook  at  chess,  159,  286,  355,  480 
Roses,  oil  of  red  and  white,  4,  179,  217,  258,  317,  376 
Ross  (C.)  on  the  Junius  letters,  81 

"Nor  "for  "Than,"  502 
Rossendale  tavern  sign,  278 
Rouat  (Mr.)  of  Dunlop,  anecdotes  of  him,  306 
Roue*,  origin  of  the  designation,  95 
Roumania,  works  on,  227,  275,  318 
Row  family  of  Devon,  208 
Rowden  (E.)  on  Winchester  rolls,  415 
Rowe,  early  use  of  the  word,  305,  396,  504 
Royal  arms  in  churches,  287,  354,  437 
Royal  authors,  228 
Royal  beautifying  fluid  of  1737,  464 
Royal  Guard  of  Scotland,  7 
Royal  presentation  plate,  471 
Royce,  derivation  of  the  name,  69,  119 
Royce  (D.)  on  Croxton  family,  213 
R.  (R.  R.)  on  Croxton  family,  258 
R.  (S.  G.)  on  Kingsforth  Marfa,  474 
R.  (S.  H.)  on  Mrs.  Mary  Anne  Clarke,  454 
R.  (T.)  on  John  Locke's  portraits,  168 
Rubens  (Sir  Peter  Paul),  "  Render  unto  Csesar,"  8,  74, 

96 
Rule  (F.)  on  Bonapartean  relics,  306 

Epitaph,  6,  98 

Love  as  a  scoring  term,  268 

Motto  :  "  Par  ternis  suppar,"  89 

Surnames,  odd,  164 

Tichborne  family  history,  176 
Rushton  (W.  L.)  on  Sbakspeariana,  304,  386 
Russell  of  Strensham,  414 
Russell  (C.  P.)  on  heraldic  query,  407 
Russell  (Lord  James),  1709,  58 
Russia,  the  knout  in,  328,  356 
R.  (W.  F.)  on  repeck,  its  derivation,  208 


S.  on  accent,  326 

"  As  warm  as  a  bat,"  215 

Back  likenesses,  246 

"Cock-a-hoop,"  316 

Corpse  seized  for  debt,  296 

Coulthart  of  Collyn,  127 

Dobrde  family,  232 

"  Fidessa,"  by  B.  Griffin,  188 

Gibault  and  other  families,  298 

Kenyon  (Lord),  167 

Orwin  (Thos.),  364 

Precedence,  375 

Readings,  various,  266 

"  Robbing  Peter  to  pay  Paul,"  166 

Shakspeariana,  84 

Snakes,  venomous,  308 

Somerville  peerage,  15,  134,  295 


Index  Supplement  to  the  Notes  and '(. 
Queries,  with  No.  3,  Jan.  17, 1874.     J 


INDEX, 


;  .  on  Time  :  a  parenthesis  in  eternity,  34 

Usury  laws,  335 
r  .  (A.)  on  houses  of  Anjou,  374 
Elizabeth  II.  of  Russia,  93 
;  .addlewick  proverb,  388,  435,  524 
J- t.  Alban's  abbey,  date  of  the  watching  chamber.  89 

156 

U.  Aubyn  family  of  Cornwall,  48,  92,  177 
!it.  Aubyn  (W.  J.)  on  Crabb  of  Cornwall,  213 
»St.  Benet's  church,  Paul's  wharf,  420 
St.   Cuthbert,   his  burial-place  and  vestments.  274 

311,  376,  438 

St.  Edward's  Day,  its  fixture,  473 
St.  Evremond   (Charles  de  St.  Denis,  lord   of),  his 

papers,  72 

St.  1'elicitas  and  her  seven  sons,  358 
St.  Fiacre,  54 

St.  George's  chapel,  Windsor,  Garter  insignia  in,  444 
St.  Gregory  on  the  pastoral  charge,  459 
St.  Helena:  Francis  Duncan,  M.D.,  449 
St.  Jerome,  saying  attributed  to  him,  151,  236,  316, 

416,  479 

St.  John  Nepomucen,  patron  saint  of  the  Jesuits,  99 
St.  Kentigern,  legends  and  celebrations  of,  79 
St.  Kew,  who  was  he?  87 
"St.  Maria  de  perpetuo  succursu,"  ancient  picture 

entitled,  207 

St.  Mary  Overies  church,  Southwark,  120 
St.  Paul's  cathedra],  poem  on  the  fire  in  1698-9,  1  ; 

indulgences  in  its  archives,  307,  353  ;  dimensions 

of  the  old  one,  347 
St.  Richard,  his  remains,  448,  499 
St.  Swithin  on  card- table  superstitions,  44 
Grantham  custom,  185 
Mary  windows,  93 
St.  Winefrede's  well,  Holy  well,  149 
Saints,  royal  French,  244,  295 
Sala  (G.  A.)  on  the  original  "  Blue  Boy,"  113 

Gift  to  executioner,  307 
Salamanders  of  the  cabalists,  200 
Sandars  (H.)  on  the  colon  (:),  37 
Sandgate,  ship-building  at,  128,  214,  333,  483 
Sandgate  castle,  its  captains  and  lieutenants,  99,  139, 

377 

Sandys  (R.  H.)  on  Utopias,  62 
Saravia  (Adrian  de)  of  Guernsey,  516 
Sasines  and  other  Scotch  documents,  148,  197 
S.  (C.)  on  the  letter  H,  415 
Marriage  banns,  519 
Marriages  before  noon,  276 
Scaith  Stane  of  Kilrenny,  245,  353 
Scarborough  warning,  408 
Schomberg  (Henry),  inquired  after,  327 
Scotch  legal  documents,  148,  197 
Scotch  prize,  origin  of  the  phrase,  495 
Scotch  regiments  at  the  battle  of  Worcester,  7 
Scotch  titles,  349,  396 
Scotland,  royal  guard  of,  7  ;   serfdom  in,    207,  271, 

451 ;  rise  in  the  value  of  property,  490 
Scott  (J.  R.)  on  David  of  Strathbolgie,  earl  of  Athol,  378 
Scott    (Sir   Walter),   his   editorship   of   "  Cary's   Me- 
moirs," 5  ;  "  Bacon  with  reverence,"  27  ;  poem  on 

his  death,  68  ;  hospital  at  Ryde  in  "  The  Surgeon's 

Daughter,"  268  ;   his  allusion  to  Croydon  monks, 

308 


Scottish  archers,  39 

Scotus  on  Secretary  Murray,  99 

Scriven  (John  Barclay)    of  the  Irish  bar,  183,  238, 

376 

Scurne,  its  meaning,  305,  3"96 
Seal  of  the  Confederate  Catholics  of  Ireland,  345 
Sedan,  its  pronunciation,  457 
S.  (E.  L.)  on  "  Cutchacutchoo,"  355 

Scriven  (J.  Barclay),  376 
S.  (E.  M.)  on  Topographical  Society,  315 
Sennacherib  on  hanging  in  chains,  38 

"  Hungry  dogs,"  &c.,  238 

Quarles  and  his  "  Emblems,"  52 

"  Tout  vient  a  point,"  &c.,  315 
Serendible.     See  Serendible. 
Serfdom  in  Scotland,  207,  271,  451 
Serfdoms  :  deeds  of  conveyance,  37,  94 
Serjeants-at-law,  their  precedence,  281,  375 
Sermon,  a  short  one,  144 
Sermons  on  the  patriarchs,  189,  238 
Servants,  epitaphs  on,  514 
Servia,  the  Voivodes  or  princes  of,  95 
Service  prolonged  in  one  family,  325 
Servitors  in  the  18th  century,  25 
Sevendible,  origin  of  the  word,  208,  259,  297,  337 
Sexes  separated  at  divine  worship,  38,  99,  179 
S.  (F.)  on  dipping-stones  or  fonts,  328 

Gloucestershire  folk-lore,  468 

Gloucestershire  proverbs,  385 

Katbrane,  495 

Pomegranate,  449 

Shakspeare  (William),  his  prosody  in  its  national 
aspect,  21  ;  in  the  procession  of  James  I.,  43  ; 
edition  of  1632,  129  ;  earliest  mention  of  him,  179, 
357,  417;  "Illustrated  Shakspeare"  of  Thomas 
Wilson,  188  ;  when  did  he  write  "  The  Comedy  of 
Errors  "  ?  275  ;  his  death  and  Cervantes',  426,  501  ; 
parallel  passages,  304,  446  ;  his  pastoral  name,  509 

Shakspeariana : — 

All's  WeU  that  Ends  Well,  Act  iii.  Sc.  6 : «  We  have 

almost  embossed  him,"  29,  117,  178,  218,  297 
Antony  and  Cleopatra,  Act  iv.  Sc.  13  :    "  Was 

never  so  emboss'd,"  29,  117,  178,  218,  297 
As  You  Like  it,  Act  ii.  Sc.  7  :  "  Embossed,"  29, 

117,  178,  218,  297 

Comedy  of  Errors,  when  written,  275 
Cymbeline,  Act  ii.  Sc.  3  :  "  Winking  Mary-buds," 

243,  283,  363,  437 
Hamlet,  Act  ii.  Sc.  2  :   "A  good  kissing  carrion," 

201 
Henry  V.,  Act  v.  :  Chorus,  "  Whiffler  'fore  the 

King,"  284,  354,  397,  416,  525 
King  John,  Act  ii.  Sc.  1 :  "  Alcides'  shoes,"  304 
King  Lear,  Act  ii.   Sc.  2  :  "  Sop  o'  the  moon- 
shine, 43,  84,  113;  Sc.  4:  "Embossed,"  29, 

117,  178,  218,  297 
Macbeth,  Act  i.  Sc.  3  :  "Aroint  thee  witch,  244, 

364 
Measure  for  Measure,  Act  ii.  Sc.  2  :  "It  is  the 

law,  not  I  condemn,"  386 
Merchant  of  Venice,  Act  iii.  Sc.  2  :  "  Where  is 

fancy  bred  ?  "  304 
Merry  Wives  of  Windsor,  Act  i.  Sc.  1  :  "  Past 

the  Car-eires,"  125,  394 


554 


INDEX. 


(Index  Supplement  to  the  Notes  and 
I  Queries,  with  No.  3,  Jan.  17,1874. 


Shakspeariana  :— 

Eichard  II.,  Act  v.  Sc.  2:  "Painted  imagery," 
386 

Eichard  III.,  Act  i.  Sc.  1  :  "  Now  is  the  winter 
of  our  discontent,"  84,  143 

Eomeo  and  Juliet,  Act  i.  Sc.  5  :  "  You  will  set 
cock-a-hoop,"  59,  316 

Taming  of  the  Shrew,  Act  i.  Sc.  1  :  "  The  poor 
cur  is  emboss'd"  29,  117,  178,  218,  297 

Timon  of  Athens,  Act  iv.  Sc.  3  :  a  passage,  144  ; 
Act  v.  Sc.  1  :  "  His  embossed  froth,"  29,  117, 
178,  218,  297 

Winter's  Tale,  Act  iv.  Sc.  3  :  "  Then  make  your 

garden  rich  in  gilly  floivers"  43,  84,  144 
Shakspere  Society,  505 
Shandy  Hall,  Coxwold,  211 
Sharman  (J.)  on  "  Hungry  dogs,"  &c.,  338 
Shaw  (S.)  on  Six-and- thirties,  419 

Velteres,  38 

Shelley    (Percy  Bysshe),    poem    of    "The   Sensitive 
Plant,"  25;  T.  M.  in  the  1821  reprint  of  "Queen 
Mab,"  ib.  ;  his  allusions  to  Moore  and  Keats,  169, 
215  ;  performance  of  "The  Cenci,"  328,  395,  504 
Shepherd  (Elizabeth),  her  longevity,  221,  405 
Shepherdess,  a  Christian  name,  426 
Sheridan  (Eichard  Brinsley),  his  plagiarisms,  424,  454 
Sheriff,  precedence  of  a  high,  207,  239,  279 
Sherrards  on  Sunday,  its  observance,  13 
Shipbuilding  at  Sandgate,  128,  214,  333,  483 
Shrewsbury  tradition,  288,  435 
Siberia  and  Eussian  prisoners,  328,  356 
Sidney  (Sir  Philip)  and  Drayton,  442  ;  his  Philisides, 

510 

"  Siegwart,"  a  tale  translated  from  the  German,  46 
Signet  library  catalogue,  65,  115,  171 
Simile  denned,  45 
Similes,  old  jocose,  426 

Simpson  (J.  W.)  on  colours  nailed  to  the  mast,  482 
Simpson  (W.  J.  S.)  on  episcopal  tortoises,  338 
Simpson  (W.  S.)  on  quatrain  on  the  Eucharist,  229 

St.  Paul's  cathedral,  1,  353 
Sinologue,  its  derivation  and  meaning,  267,  312,  379. 

418 

Six-and-thirties,  328,  375,  419 
S.  (J.  E.)  on  Horton  Priory  chartulary,  308 
S.  (J.  S.)  on  Botreaux  barony,  348 
Skeat  (W.  W.)  on  English  Dialect  Society,  341 

Button  (Eev.  John),  190 

Mommocky-pan,  477 

Owe  =  own,  253 

"Piers  the  Plowman,"  11,  309,  338 

Eaise,  its  etymology,  209 

Ehyme  and  rime,  431 

Terra,  the  root-word,  457 
Skipton  (H.  S.)  on  Irish  provincialisms,  4791 

"Or"  v.  "Our,"  224 

Proverbs,  388 

Quotations  in  catalogues,  225 
Skimmington,  its  derivation,  17 
Slaughter  (J.)  on"  Dadum,"  517 
Sleaford  on  Brant  Broughton  church,  28 
Slum,  its  derivation,  328,  413 
Sluys,  its  civic  arms,  449,  520 
Smith  families  in  Scotland,  heraldry  of,  180 
Smith  (C.  H.)  on  an  epitaph,  286 


Smith  (J.  A.)  on  De  Quincis,  58,  269,  290,  329 
Smith  (T.  C.)  on  Sheridan's  plagiarisms,  424,  454 
Smith  (W.  J.  B.)  on  beads  and  shipwrecks,  522 

Church  sites  removed,  523 

Eoue",  its  origin,  95 

Tavern  signs,  468 

Tennyson,  55 

Smoking-room  not  modern,  286,  396 
Snakes,  venomous,  restriction  of  their  localities,  308 
Soho,  origin  of  the  word,  93,  157,  250 
Soldiers,  non-combatant,  42 
Solly  (E.)  on  Affebridge,  484 

"Altamira,"  58 

Baronets  temp.  Charles  II.,  256 

Boyer's  Dictionary,  313 

Burke  (Edmund),  312 

Caesar's  bridge  over  the  Ehine,  499 

"  Callipsedia,"  77 

"  Gary's  Memoirs,"  5 

Council  of  Nicsea,  75 

Cromwel  (T.),  Injunctions,  59 

Cromwell  (0.)  and  Charles  I.,  10 

Cromwell  (0.),  jun.,  138 

Elizabeth  II.  of  Eussia,  198 

Episcopal  titles,  122 

Hand-book,  95 

Hooker's  "  Ecclesiasticall  Politie,"  166 

London  lamps,  327 

Melvil's  Memoirs,  86 

Motto  :  "  Par  ternis  suppar,"  137 

Mountain  (Bishop),  452 

Neighbour  or  friend,  188 

Newcastle  (Duchess  of),  1665,  447 

Paley  and  the  watch,  95 

Peat,  its  growth,  519 

Pelham  (P.) ;  Conway  family,  179 

Porter  (Mrs.  E.),  13 

Preston  (Lord),  1690,  155 

Price  (H.),  poet,  369 

Quellin  (Erasmus),  painter,  178 

Eizzio  (David),  94 

Soho  Square,  93 

Swift's  Letters,  73,  216 

Usury  laws,  335 

Washington,  287 

West  (E.),  Chancellor  of  Ireland,  14 
Somerville  peerage,  15,  76,  134,  210,  295 
Sonder  man  for  sondes  man,  427 

Songs  and  Ballads : — 

A  light  heart  and  a  thin  pair  of  breeches,  18,  91 

158,  459,  485 

Bernardo,  the  Spanish  Champion,  435,  504 
Charon  and  Contention,  428 
Cherry-tree  carol,  461,  494 
Christmas  Carols,  461,  494 
Drumnadrochrt,  226 
Hardyknute,  300 
I  cair  not  whither  I  get  hir  or  no,  124  ;  reply  to 

it,  ib. 

Irish  Brigade,  496 
Lady  Helen,  302 
Long  time  I've  travelled  in  the  North  Countree, 

65 
Marry  when  young,  282 


Index  Supplement  to  the  Notes  and  > 
Queries,  with  No.  3,  Jan.  17,  1874.     J 


INDEX. 


555 


Songs  and  Ballads  : — 

Monsieur  Nongton  paw,  160 

My  father  was  born  before  me,  287 

Queen  Elizabeth's  Champion,  242,  500 

Spanish  ballad,  387,  435,  504 

The  rejected  Lover,  282 

Who  loves  not  woman,  wine,  and  song,  68 
Songs,  volume  of  old,  28,  175,  219 
Sotheran  family,  211 

Sotheran  (C.)  on  Sterne  :  Shandy  Hall,  &c.,  211 
Southernwood  on  J.  P.  Lees,  bp.  of  Manchester,  145 

St.  Aubyn  family,  48 
Southfleet,  Kent,  its  church  bells,  406 
South  Shields  free  library  catalogue,  505 
South wark,  St.  Mary  Overies  church,  120 
Southwell  (Kat.),  Mrs.  Oliver,  portrait,  148,  295 
Southwell  (Robert),  S.  J.,  fragment  of  "A  foure-fould 

Meditation,"  366 
Sp.  on  confirmation  of  arms,  146 

Bomby  lordship,  368 

Pheon  in  heraldry,  493 
Spanish  ballad,  387,  435,  504 
Spanish  book-binding,  208 
Spelling,  vagaries  in,  224,  289,  369,  429,  496 
Spenser  (Edmund),  his  rank  among  the  poets,  206 ; 

"  Painted  imagery,"  386 
Speriend  on  Oliver  Cromwell's  lock,  448 
Sphinx  on  palindrome,  116 
Spread,  as  a  slang  word,  140 

Spurrell  (W.)  on  threepenny  and  fourpenny  pieces,  117 
Spurring,  a  provincialism,  44,  295,  398 
S.  (S.  M.)  on  "Lanterne  of  Lyghte,"  226 
S.  (S.  S.)  on  busts  turned  to  the  wall,  495 
St.  (F.  H.)  on  bleeth  and  dalk,  367 

L6der  man  :  Sender  man,  427 
Stafford  (M.  H.)  on  Thomas  Fludd,  169 
Stanley  (Sir  Thomas),  Kt.,  of  Grangegorman,  298 
Star  Chamber,  manuscript  "  Treatise,"  226,  275,  336 
Steele  (Sir  Kichard),  his  family,  129,  175,  258 
Steinmetz  (A.)  on  Orpheus  and  Moses,  31,  110,  235 
Sterne  (Laurence),  "  Sentimental  Journey  "  an  incom- 
plete work,  27,  158  ;  Shandy  Hall,  211  ;  original 
of  his  "  Uncle  Toby,"  40  ;  his  daughter,    200  ;  a 
letter  to  his  publisher,  244 

Stevenson  (H.)  on  Milton  :  Bishop  Mountain,  247 
Stillingfleet  (Edward),  bp.  of  Worcester,  his  education, 
88,  157,  215  ;  portrait  by  Mrs.  Beale,  215,  275,  504 
Stoball,  a  game,  516 
Stoddart  (Sir  John)  and  "The  Times"  and  "New 

Times,"  136,  196,  237,  318 
Stonehenge,  its  origin,  79,  102 
Storojenko  (N.)  on  the  date  of  Greene's  "Menaphon," 

441 

"  Story  of  Genesis  and  Exodus,"  notes  on,  425,  427 
Stothard  (R.  T.)  on  a  painting,  138 
Stothard  (Thomas),  his  Academy  pictures,  224 
Strange  family  of  Knokyn,  308,  375 
Strathbolgie  (David  de),  Earl  of  Athol,  his  issue,  172, 

378 
Stratmann  (F.  H.)  on  the  "  Ancren  Kiwle,"  224 

"  Ayenbite  of  Inwit,"  305 

Maundeville  (Sir  John),  155 

Old  English  homilies,  104 

Scurne,  its  meaning,  396 

"  Story  of  Genesis  and  Exodus,"  425 


"  Stray  Leaves,"  the  book  title,  145 

Street  (E.  E.)  on  madam  and  mistress,  192 

Stribblehill family  of  Oxfordshire,  190 

Stuart  (John  Sobieski  Stolberg),  the  "  Chevalier,"  80 

Sublime   Porte,   his    first   reception    of    a    Christian 

ambassador,  168 
Suicides  anatomized,  242,  334 
Sunday,  statutes  on  its  observance,  13 
Surnames,  odd,  82,  164  ;  English,  484 
Sussex  Archaeological  Society,  259 
Button  (C.  W.)  on  Thomas  Best,  449 
S.  (W.)  on  Bishop  Stillingfleet,  215 
Sweeting  (W.  D.)  on  Oliver  Cromwell,  jun.,  70 
Swift  (Dean  Jonathan),  queries  from  his  letters,  8,  73, 

157,   216  ;    first  and  later   editions  of  "  Gulliver's 

Travels,"  190  ;  "Four  Last  Years  of  Queen  Anne," 

484 
Sykes  (Arthur  Ashley),  his  tract  on  Demoniacks,  345, 

Syon  monastery,  Christmas  gifts  in,  74 


T.  on  Christmas  carols,  461 

Umbrellas,  16 

Talented,  origin  of  the  word,  427 
Tatshall  family,  327 

Tavern  signs  :  The  Quiet  Woman,  166  ;  The  Gate,  166, 
278  ;    at  Rossendale,    278  ;    A  Trip  to  Jerusalem, 
ib.;  The  Loggerheads,  ib.;  The  Gas  Tap,  468  ;  The 
Flowing  Spring,  ib.;  The  Half  Brick,  ib. 
Teasdale  (J.)  on  a  bell  inscription,  6 
Te  Deum,  readings  in  Latin  copies,  84,  155,  194,  258, 

336 

Tennyson  (Alfred),  Maud,  "  The  sparrow  spear'd  by 
the  shrike,"  5,  55,  138,  459  ;  Ode  on  the  Duke  of 
Wellington,  95  ;  In  Memoriam,  "  The  sea-blue 
bird  of  March,"  177,  236;  Palace  of  Art,  "While 
Saturn  whirls, "&c.,  368;  St.  Agnes  in  German,  386 
Terra,  the  root-word,  457 

Tertullian  and  Origen,  similar  passages  in,  510 
Tew  (E.)  on  briga,  its  meaning,  212 

Broletto,  Italian  town-hall,  334 

Calved,  used  by  Milton,  274 

Chichester,  arms  of  the  see,  457 

Cleopatra,  454 

Compurgators,  434 

Cuckamsley,  Berks,  354 

Episcopal  titles,  90,  162,  503 

Epitaph  of  Wilhelmina  Shelley,  146 

yeviiG,  the  particle,  236 

Heathen  writers,  479 

Lieu,  a  provincialism,  235 

"  Looking  for  the  keys,"  433 

Merit  unrewarded,  205 

Milton  :  "  The  grim  feature,"  191 

Nice,  its  etymology,  114 

Orpheus  and  Moses,  73,  150,  235 

Oswald  (King),  his  death,  117 

Proseucticus,  its  meaning,  293 

Proverbs,  448,  514 

St.  Jerome,  saying,  316 

St.  Richard,  499 

Shepherd  (Elizabeth),  longevity,  405 

"Toad  under  a  harrow,"  339 


556 


INDEX. 


{Index  Supplement  to  the  Notes  and 
Queries,  with  No.  3,  Jan.  17, 1874. 


Tew  (E.)  on  Trout,  its  derivation,  434 

United  Brethren,  455 
Tewars  on  De  Meschin  :  Chester  earldom,  194,  474 

Langham  (George),  tomb,  188 
Tewkesbury,  wall  inscription  in  High  Street,  225 
T.  (H.)  on  alienation  of  arms,  218,  297 

Executor  and  administrator,  356 

Genitive,  the  double,  250 

Oil  of  brick,  448 

Somerville  peerage,  296 

Thames  embankment  and  John  Martin,  227,  276 
Thenn-ne-Curragh  on  Jackson  family,  71,  239 
Theobald  (Louis),  "  The  Double  Falsehood,"  72 
Theosophers,  William  Law  and  Francis  Lee,  381 
Theta  on  Widows'  free-bench,  18 
Thiers  (Louis  Adolphe)  and  the  Che'nier  family,  6 
Thiriold  (C.)  on  Attic  oath  reproduced,  6 

Genitive,  the  double,  249,  455 

Parallel  passages,  66 

Servia,  its  princes,  95 

Sinologue,  379 

Somerville  peerage,  134 

Spelling,  vagaries  in,  289,  430 
Thomas  (E.  C.)  on  "  Auto-Icon,"  387 
Thomas  (R.)  on  billiards  in  the  olden  time,  467 

Gainsborough's  "  Blue  Boy,"  177 

West's  toy-theatre  prints,  463 
Thomas  (W.)  on  authors,  their  changes  of  opinion,  413 

"  Kenelm  Chillingly,"  54 
Thompson  and  West  families,  495 
Thompson  (J.)  on  Bradley  family,  254 

Municipal  corporations,  277 
Thorns  (W.  J.),  testimonial  to,  1 ;    and  the  Camden 

Society,  ib. 

Thorns  (W.  J.)  on  centenarianism,  ultra,  63, 221,  261, 
403 

Historical  stumbling-blocks,  24,  138 
Thomson  (James),  bibliography  of  "The  Seasons,"  58 
Thome  (J.)  on  "History  of  Napoleon  Bonaparte,"  94 

Hogarth's  "  Southwark  Fair,"  36 
Thorsen  (P.  G.)  onEobert,bp.  of  Elgin  :  KnutLavard, 

347 

Thought,  its  signs  realised,  472 
Threepenny  and  fourpenny-pieces,  117,  298 
Thumb-sealing,  339 
Thurbt  (M.),  noticed,  215 
Thyme  as  a  symbol  of  the  Republic,  178,  255 
Tichborne  (Chidiock),  lines  on,  176 
Tichborne  family,  its  history,  124,  176 
Tichborne  trial,  newspaper  reports  of  it,  24,  49,  138 
Tin-mines  in  Europe,  78,  265 
Tipula  and  wasp,  248,  313,  483 
Tithes,  their  lay  impropriation,  39 
Titian,  his  "La  Flora  di  Tiziano,"  149,  213 
Title?,  episcopal,  64,  90,  121,  162,  450,  503 ;  Scotch, 

349,  396 

Titus  family,  449,  483 
Toad  in  the  dog-days,  326 
Toads  and  adders  in  Ireland,  109,  192,  258 
To-day,  use  of  the  word,  35,  177 
Todd  (A.)  on  Ladies'  Petition,  &c.,  68 
Tomlinson  (G.  W.)  on  Thomas  Longley,  1437,  178 
Tongue  not  essential  to  speech,  19,  75 
Topographical  society  suggested,  186,  315,  378 
Tortoises,  episcopal,  125,  214,  277,  338 


Tory  Island,  60 

'  Tour  Eound  my  Garden,"  its  translator,  99,  179 
Toy-theatre  prints,  463 
Trades  and  callings,  306,  375 
Tram,  its  derivation,  420 

Travelling  in  1801  in  Ireland,  104 ;  in  Cornwall,  122 
Treasure  trove  and  the  divining  rod,  412 
Tree  (Miss),  epigram  on  her,  294 
'  Trevelyan  Papers,"  notes  by  their  editors,  64 
Trevelyan  (Sir  W.  C.)  on  W.  Martin,  natural  philo- 
sopher, 278 

Treveris  (Peter),  printer  of  the  "  Grete  Herball,"  374 
Trials,  duration  of  criminal,  444 
Trip  to  Jerusalem,  a  tavern  sign,  278 
Trout,  its  derivation,  287,  433 
Trouveur  (J.  le)  on  Kitty  Davis :  Dolly  Kingdom,  268 

Hard  lines,  67 

Life  after  decapitation,  445 

Lieu,  a  provincialism,  236 
Trusty  Trojan,  the  expression,  308 
T.  (S.  W.)  on  battles  of  wild  beasts,  68 
T.  (T.)  on  Utopian  bibliography,  153 
Tub-man  of  the  Court  of  Exchequer,  439 
Tudor,  its  derivation,  69,  119 
Tuthill  family,  127 
T.  (W.)  on  blanket-tossing,  218 
T.  (W.  A.)  on  Eivarol :  brochure,  48 
T.  (W.  M.)  on  Byron  :  "A  king  who  buys  and  sells," 
449 

Genitive,  the  double,  202 
Tyndale  (Wm.),  editions  of  his  New  Testament,  28 


Udal  (J.  S.)  on  Dorsetshire  harvest-home,  491 

Marriage  prohibited  at  periods,  474 
Ulster  history  :  Montrose,  105 
Umbrella,  early  notice  of  it,  16 
Underbill  (W.)  on  Sibyl  Penn,  137 
Underwood  family,  108 
Uneda  on  anonymous  works,  428 

"  Scotch  prize,"  495 
United  Brethren.     See  Moravian. 
Unnone  (J.  C.)  on  Nash  Point,  67 
Unnone  (T.  C.)  on  croylooks,  its  etymology,  168 

"Insense,"  use  of  the  word,  179 

Welsh  words,  523 
Upraised  ^churched,  123,  176,  336 
Ussher  (Abp.  James),  "  Annales"  translated  by  Thos. 

Fuller,  428 

Usury  laws,  148,  196,  335 
U.  (T.  C.)  on  croylooks,  its  etymology,  378 

Hellions,  386 

Lannallduti,  268 

Palestine  custom,  185 
Utilitarian,  origin  of  the  word,  420 
Utopias  and    imaginary  travels  and  histories,  biblio- 
graphy of,  2,  22,  41,  55,  62,  91,  153,  199,  293 
Utrecht  Psalter,  reproduction  of  the  MS.,  399 


Vaccination,  anonymous  pamphlet  on,  268 

Varangian,  its  derivation,  456 

V.  (E.)  on  Nicolas  Ausmo,  498 

Field's  "Godly  Exhortation,"  312 
Star  Chamber  treatise,  336 


[ndex  Supplement  to  the  Notes  and  \ 
Queries,  with  No.  3,  Jan.  17,  187-1.     ) 


INDEX. 


557 


^  elteres  or  "little  dogges,"  38,  98 
^  enables  (E.)  on  Louth  Park  abbey  MS.  chronicles,  407 
^  erstegan  (Richard),  biography  and  works,  409,  454 
""' ".  (F.  J.)  on  Christmas  gifts  in  monasteries,  74 

Cricket,  early  notice,  48 

"  Honest  Ghost,"  48 

Shakspeariana  :  "  Embossed,"  29 
"^igorn  on  madness  in  dogs,  116 

Nottingham  (Sir  Henry),  267 
"*  riolet,  the  Napoleonic  flower,  452 
"*  ^iolet-crowned  city,  Athens  so  termed,  496 
Vivian  on  Acheen,  its  pronunciation,  256 
V.  (V.H.I.L.I.C.I)  on  Laurence  Claxton,  17 

Epitaph  at  Mancetter,  245 

Genitive,  the  double,  250 

Gule  and  the  gordon,  254 

Wycherley  and  Burns,  25 

W 

W.  (1)  on  cater-cousins,  38 

W.  (A.  C.)  on  the  words  religion  and  religious,  27 

Wagner  (H.)  on  Huguenot  refugees,  517 

Wait  (Seth)  on  charity  and  ribbons,  445 

Hamilton  of  Bothwellhaugh,  406 

Lifters  and  Antilifters,  346 

"  Lockerbie  lick,"  405 

Eouat  (Mr.)  of  Dunlop,  306 
Walcott  (M.  E.  C.)  on  the  baldachin,  353 

Church  floors,  drains  in,  19 

Dove  as  a  symbol,  16 

Gospeller,  his  place,  253 

Lady  chapels,  275,  453 

Meres,   521 

Prester  John,  294 

Winchester  rolls,  415 

Waldeck  (Count  Max  de),  a  centenarian,  403 
Wales,  handbook  of  its  cathedrals,  120  ;  Calendars  of 

Gwynned,  438  ;  church  property  in,  388 
Wales    (Prince  of),  his  coronet,  8,   74  ;   arms,   346  ; 

motto  and  ostrich  feathers,  400 
Walker  (J.)  on  bleeth,  its  meaning,  523 
Walker  (Lady  Mary),   "  Letters  from  the  Duchess  de 

Crui,"  217,  335 

Walking-canes  with  porcelain  mounts,  472 
Wallis  (G.)  on  steel  pens,  117 
Walpole  (Horace)  and  Bexhill  church,  474 
Walsall,  Staffordshire,  site  of  St.  Matthew's  church, 

245,  295,  433 

Walton  (Izaak),  his  pedigree,  382,  455 
Ward  (S.)  on  names  derived  from  hundreds,  157 

Pulpit,  its  position,  77 

Toads  in  Ireland,  192 
Warren  (C.  F.  S.)  on  Houses  of  Anjou,  375 

Bexhill  church  and  Horace  Walpole,  474 

Brownlow  (Sir  Win.),  520 

Cervantes  and  Shakspeare,  501 

Offertory  of  silver  money,  454 
Warwick  (Richard  Nevil,  Earl  of),  prophecy,  222 
Washington,  places  of  the  name,  287 
Wasp  and  tipula,  248,  313,  483 
Water-carriers,  female,  348 

Waterloo,  who  brought  the  news  of  the  battle  to  Eng- 
land? 45 
Watts  (Dr.  Isaac)  and  Quarles's  "Emblems,"  51,  233 


Wauch  (Mansie),  ''Life,"  8,  92,  177,  257 
Waugh  (F.  G.)  on  campshead,  its  derivation.  149 
W.  (C.)  on  wishing  wells,  227 
W.  (C.  A.)  on  broker,  its  derivation,  195 

Church  Lane,  Chelsea,  448 

Cowx  as  a  surname,  329 

Dislocation  of  the  neck,  157 

Fatherland,  origin  of  the  word,  418 

Genitive,  the  double,  231 

"  Goat  and  Boots,"  389 

Goblin,  its  etymology,  77 

Mary-buds,  in  Shakspeare,  363 

Musical  analysis,  472 

O'Carolan,  Irish  bard,  169 

Quellyn  (Erasmus),  painter,  91 

To-day,  use  of  the  word,  35 

Whiffler,  its  origin  and  meaning,  397 
Weather  sayings,  184,  345,  462,  516 
Webb  (T.  W.)  on  Boyer's  "  Dictionnaire  Royal,"  249 

Caves  near  Leamington,  205 

"  Lewth,"  a  provincialism,  294 

Shipbuilding  at  Sandgate,  214 
Wedding  custom,  327,  396,  438 
Wedgwood  (H.)  on  ascance,  its  etymology,  12 

Maundeville  (Sir  John),  155 

"Whiffler,"  in  Shakspeare,  354 
Weldon  (R.  H.)  on  the  rook  at  chess,  286 
Welds  of  Chidcock  House,  co.  Dorset,  pedigrees,  20 
Welsh  words,  368,  415,  523 
Wentworth  House  and  Wentworth  Castle,  257 
W.  (E.  R.)  on  Josiah  Burchett,  388 

"  Setting  the  Thames  on  fire,"  119 
Wesley  (John),  letter  on  suicide,  126,  197 
West  and  Thompson  families,  495 
West  (Richard),  Chancellor  of  Ireland,  14,  94 
West  (W.),  his  toy-theatre  prints,  463 
Westminster  Hall,  locality  of  the  Court  of  Common 

Pleas,  106 

Westwood  (T.)  on  French  engravings,  393 
W.  (G.)  on  John  Glover's  paintings,  148 
W.  (H.)  on  Mary  windows,  47 

Soho:  King  Street,  157 
W.  (H.  A.)  on  A.  F.,  "  Friar  Minor,"  247 

Nicene  Creed,  258 
Wharton  (Lady),  Poems,  228 
Wharton  (Philip,  Duke  of),  his  manuscripts,  72 
Wharton  (Philip,  Lord),  his  charity,  447,  520 
Whiffler,  in  Shakspeare,  284,  354,  397,  416,  525 
While=until,  189,  315 
Whitaker  (J.)  on  Richard  Verstegan,  409 
Whitaker(Rev.  T.  D.),  Clapham  vault  in  "The  History 

of  Craven,"  85,  154 

White  (R.)  on  Hogarth's  "  Southwark  Fair,"  36 
Whitmore  (W.  H.)  on  Farrer  family,  34 

Pelham.  (P.),  engraver,  118 
Wicliffe  (John),  entry  referring  to  him,  514 
Widenham  family,  67 
Widow,  her  arms,  95 
Widow's  free  bench,  18 
Wigs,  names  of,  8 
Wilberforce  (Samuel),  Bp.  of  Winchester,  cause  of  his 

death,  106,  157,  216 

Wild-beasts,  battles  of,  68,  119, 158,  272,  338,  525 
Wilkinson  (T.  T.)  on  "  Domestic  Winter-Piece,"  105 
Will  of  "  Wylfull  Herysye,"  103 


558 


INDEX. 


/Index  Supplement  to  the  Notes 
iQueries,  with  No.  3,  Jau.  17,  1874. 


Williams  (S.  H.)  on  "  Lazy  as  Ludlam's  dog,"  239 

Swift's  Letters,  73 

Wilson  (Rev.  John),  D.D.,  his  death,  60 
Wilson  (Thomas),  "  Illustrated  Shakspeare,"  188 
Wiltshire  Ballad,  65 
Winchester  college  rolls,  347,  415 
Windham  (Sir  Wm.),  his  white  horse,  470 
Window  tax,  346 

Wing  (W.)  on  penance  in  the  Anglican  church,  169 
Winterburn  chapel,  Craven,  8,  136 
Winton  earldom  :  De  Quincis,  57,  132,  269,  290,  329, 

398,  505 

Wishing  wells,  227,  298 
W.  (J.)  on  printers'  error,  308 
W.  (J.  W.)  on  the  double  genitive,  250 

Spelling,  vagaries  in,  290 
W.  (L.)  on  "  The  Irish  Brigade,"  496 
Wolfe  (Rev.  Charles),  "  Burial  of  Sir  John  Moore," 
.    147,  195;   MS.  copy,  256;  "Doctor"  Marshall's 

claim,  276 

Women  in  church,  38,  99,  179 
Women  wooers,  465 

Women's  rights,  their  early  and  royal  recognition,  345 
Woodcock's  feathers  for  artists,  345 
Woodcuts  of  the  sixteenth  century,  496 
Woodward  (J.)  on  clerical  beards,  501 
Cards,  curious,  397 

Insignia  of  Knights  of  the  Garter,  444 
Wedding  custom,  396 
Woodstock  manor,  its  early  history,  399 
Worcester,  regiments  at  the  battle,  7,  91 
Worcestershire  heraldry,  199 
Wordsworth  (William)  and  Bolton  Priory,  154 
Worsaae's  "  Antiquities  of  Denmark,"  queries  on,  78 
W.  (R.)  on  Welsh  words,  524 
W.  (R.  E.  E.)  on  family  names  as  Christian  names, 

495 


:  Wren  family,  147 

Wright  family  of  Norfolk,  110 
I  Wright  (W.)  on  Bernard  Barton,  unpublished  letter,  304 

Ranger's  House,  Blackheatb,  48 
I  Wright  (W.  A.)  on  caser  wine,  256 
1  Writing,  the  use  of  bad,  26 

W.  (T.)  on  Shakspeare,  the  1632  edition,  129 

W.  (T.  T.)  on  cater-cousins,  137 

W.  (W.)  on  the  crusaders,  450 

W.  (W.  X.)  on  William  Phisvvicke,  or  Fishwick,  27 

Wycherley  (William)  and  Burns,  25 


X.  (X.)  on  the  gule  of  the  Garioch,  206 

Heel-taps,  its  derivation,  198 
XXX.  on  A.  -maurs  burgh,  365 

Y 

Yardley  (E.)  on  Horace  and  Burns,  5 

Yardley  oak,  446,  481 

Yeowell  (J.)  on  Richard  Verstegan,  454 

York  (Frederick,  Duke  of)  and  Mrs.  Clarke,  454 

York  (Henry  Redhead),  "  Mural  Nights,"  180 

York  Minster,  burial  under  a  pillar,  274,  311,  458 

Y.  (W.  N.),  New  York,  on  porcelain  marks,  472 


Z.  on  the  baldachin,  294 

"  Six-and-thirties,"  328 

Verstegan  (Richard),  454 
Z.  (1.)  on  Chancellorship  of  the  Exchequer,  126 

"Hard  lines,"  174 

Z.  (M.)  on  the  "  Black  Brunswicker,"  407 
Zuccaro  (Taddeo),  drawings  illustrative  of  his  career, 

283 
Z.  (Z.)  on  John  Glover,  175 


LONDON  :     EDWARD   J.   FRANCIS,     TOOK'S   COURT,    CHANCERY    LAM". 


AG 
305 

N7 

ser.4 
v.12 


Notes  and  queries 
Ser.  4,  v.  12 


PLEASE  DO  NOT  REMOVE 
CARDS  OR  SLIPS  FROM  THIS  POCKET 

UNIVERSITY  OF  TORONTO  LIBRARY